《Rebirth: Divine Doctor, Sweet Wife》 Chapter 1 The weather today seems a bit dull, even if you are sitting in the car, you can still feel the heavy depressive air outside. Gu Qingyao sat in the back seat, thinking about the things in her heart After so many years, I finally made a decision in my heart to marry that man. I was entangled in the past, but at this moment, there is a lot of sweetness in my heart. Gu Qingyao knows that I really fall in love with him! It was not his fault that year, and he has been making up for the past. Let him pass the past! At the gate of the military area compound, Gu Qingyao just got out of the car and saw a woman walking towards her. This woman was wearing a white dress. Even though she was not too young, her elegance and nobility still involuntarily exuded. She is a big beauty! Bai Youran looked at Gu Qingyao, who was even more beautiful than herself, her beautiful pupils flashed with crazy jealousy, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said sarcastically: "Look at your mood, it seems pretty good! Ha! Marry one. You can still accept the man who once raped him, your heart is really big!" "It''s no wonder that a girl like you who grew up in the country, can marry a wealthy family like the Mo family. It''s a blessing for eight years of cultivation. Fortunately, he raped you back then. Otherwise, where would you have the chance to marry him? What?" Gu Qingyao clenched her fists, this was her nightmare! It is also the biggest pain in her heart! Bai Youran liked Mo Beihan, but Mo Beihan didn''t like her. In order to get Mo Beihan, this woman did not hesitate to give him medicine. But Mo Beihan was unwilling, and escaped, but when he came back, he met her. It was night at that time, and she was the only one in the room, lying on the bed, feeling helpless, her throat was drugged by Zhang Xiaohui and Yun Ruoqing''s mother and daughter, and she couldn''t even shout. Although Mo Beihan had a medicinal attack, he still retained some sanity and was not willing to hurt her. Mo Beihan was about to leave. As soon as he arrived at the door, another man turned into her room from the back window. The most wretched man came at her, and he would defile her when he entered the room and saw her. She was weak at the time, couldn''t run away, and couldn''t yell out. Only she knew the kind of panic and despair. Fortunately, Mo Beihan heard the movement and came back to rescue her. She was only fifteen years old at the time, and when she encountered this kind of thing in the middle of the night, she was so terrified that she had a nervous breakdown and fainted. Mo Beihan was afraid that something might happen to her, so he didn''t dare to leave, so he could only guard by the bedside, and when the medicine passed, he lay on her bedside and fell asleep. The next day, it just got dark, and things broke out! Zhang Xiaohui and Yun Ruoqing brought someone to catch the rape! It was in the 1970s, and it was still in a special period. It was conservative and backward, closed and turbulent. The management of the relationship between men and women was very strict. If Mo Beihan had not taken all the responsibilities with all his strength, she would probably be criticized to death! At that time, no one cared whether she had a relationship with Mo Beihan, her reputation was completely ruined! In the turbulent 70s, she lived through infinite panic and spurned by thousands of people. It is precisely because of this that she has been unable to let go of this knot. Throughout her teenage years, in such a conservative era, such rumors were enough to stimulate her to go crazy. From then on, she was afraid of men, including Mo Bei. cold. Mo Beihan has been trying his best to make up for so many years. After so many years, she was finally willing to accept him and marry him! Bai Youran! Gu Qingyao strives to keep herself calm, don''t be fooled, the other party is deliberately stimulating you! Gu Qingyao curled her lips, confronted Bai Youran''s eyes straight, and smiled, "Look at your tone, it''s so sour, I see, you are actually jealous of me in your heart? I wish it was you who was raped by him back then. You can marry him, right?" "You..." Bai Youran''s pretty face was instantly distorted. "Ah, right!" Gu Qingyao''s smile widened, "I still want to thank you! If it weren''t for the medicine you gave him back then, my country girl might really have no chance to marry a rich family like the Mo family. You are such a good person!" "Ahhh, shut up!" Bai Youran thought of this, and the jealous whole person was not good, especially Gu Qingyao even showed it off to her. "Bitch! What are you? But a wild girl in the country dared to marry Bei Han, you are not worthy! Not worthy! Go to **** you!" This time, Bai Youran was thoroughly stimulated by the news that Gu Qingyao was about to marry Mo Beihan, and rushed over to push Gu Qingyao abruptly. However, there was the main road behind, and a car happened to pass by. Gu Qingyao wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. "Yaoyao..." With a heart-piercing cry, just before she was hit, she watched the man who had been waiting for her life rushing towards her. "Don''t..." "Don''t..." One is from Gu Qingyao, and the other is from Bai Youran. All told Mo Beihan not to come. boom! The violent collision drove the two into flight! "No..." Bai Youran screamed like crazy when she saw that Mo Beihan had also been hit. When she rushed over, another truck passed by, and the ear-piercing whistle sounded. Gu Qingyao lay on the ground and watched Bai Youran''s thin body hit into flight. The truck was carrying heavy cargo and the brakes could not stop. Bai Youran was crushed by the truck from her lower body when she landed. The huge wheel ran over her thigh, directly crushing the dancing legs into meatloaf! That beautiful face was ruined by rubbing it on the ground! Gu Qingyao, who has been a doctor since she was a child, actually felt that Bai Youran should not have died, but the rest of life is definitely better than death! Disfigurement, add a broken leg! Also, killed myself and Mo Beihan! This place is monitored, ha ha! At the last moment of consciousness, she looked at the man in front of her! Mo Beihan''s consciousness has gradually blurred, and he is holding Gu Qingyao''s hand tightly at this moment! "Yaoyao! In the next life, I will marry you!" Chapter 2 In the kitchen, Mo Beihan was desperately pouring water from the water tank onto his head. Damn it! That Bai Youran simply didn''t know any shame, and even gave herself such a heavy medicine. It has been so long and the medicine is still so strong! When Gu Qingyao came in, she saw Mo Beihan lying next to the water tank, soaked all over. "Brother Beihan!" Mo Beihan was taken aback, "Who asked you to come over? Hurry up and stay away from me!" Isn''t this girl coming over at this time to torture him? The medicine is too fierce, his whole body is hot, his feet are vain, and he feels that his body is full of strength, such a young girl standing in front of him so cutely, or someone he wants to like, is simply challenging his endurance. Seeing that he was unsteady, Gu Qingyao hurried over to support him. This was even more fatal to Mo Beihan! Grandpa Gu Qingyao studied medicine. This little girl has been studying with grandpa since she was a child. She has a faint smell of medicine. He has been smelling it for so many years in the previous life, and the more she smells it, the more she becomes fascinated. Now as soon as she approaches, the girl''s body is soft and fragrant, it''s terrible! "Hurry up, Yaoyao...I..." Mo Beihan''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of fascination when he looked at Gu Qingyao. He has liked this girl for a lifetime, so he wanted to...pounce! He collapsed on the ground, Gu Qingyao hugged him, and the moonlight outside the door spilled in. From his perspective, he just saw the girl''s beautiful profile face, small and exquisite earlobes and beautifully-lined neck. After all, I couldn''t hold it back. Bei Han looked up and touched her cheek lightly. It''s soft, fragrant, and feels great! Holding the warm person, so alive, no longer the person who was hit by a car and fell into a pool of blood in his mind, Mo Beihan was very satisfied, leaning on her shoulder, and whispered: "Yaoyao, how am I? like you!" At this time, Gu Qingyao had already taken out the silver needle and stuck a few needles on him. Mo Beihan stiffened, and then relaxed. In a daze, he seemed to see Gu Qingyao smiling at him, and then a pill was stuffed into his mouth. The pill melted in the mouth, and then the feeling of coolness spread, and the heat on his body gradually receded. ! After tossing for so long, Mo Beihan was also tired, leaning in Gu Qingyao''s arms, and gradually fell asleep. Gu Qingyao just hugged him like this, his face in the moonlight was so young, not as vicissitudes of life in the memory of previous lives, they were a couple since they were childhood sweethearts, but unfortunately because of this incident, they were calculated to miss their lives. If Bai Youran hadn''t drugged him, she would have married him when she grew up to an age? Gu Qingyao''s eyes also sent a cold, Bai Youran, Gu Ruoqing, please wait for me! Gu Qingyao didn''t let Mo Beihan sleep for long, because Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s mother and daughter would bring someone to catch the **** when it was about to dawn. It is now in the 1970s. The conservative is terrible, and the relationship between men and women is especially strict. It is still dangerous to see them like this. After all, Mo Beihan was hiding something in his heart, and he didn''t sleep soundly. When Gu Qingyao called, he woke up! "Brother Beihan!" When Mo Beihan woke up, he looked at the surroundings and was startled! "what time is it now?" He quickly took out his watch and took a look. It was four o''clock in the morning, and Zhang Xiaohui and the others were coming over in a while. He got up quickly. "Yaoyao, Brother Beihan still has things to do. You go home with me first, OK? I''ll take you back. Don''t tell anyone about today''s things, otherwise it''s not good for you, do you know? That bad guy, Bei Brother Han will deal with it, so don''t be afraid." Chapter 3 Gu Qingyao knew what would happen next, so there was no objection. Mo Beihan went to the house and changed into clean clothes, packed up the luggage here, and took all of them into the car. This car is a military car. He is a soldier. Although he came back this time on vacation, he still had a task. It needed a car before the troops were assigned one. In the 1970s, there were very few cars. There are so few tractors. Mo Beihan drove, Gu Qingyao sat in the back, and the two left here directly. That night, Gu Qingyao hardly slept much. At this moment, she took out the quilt in the salute and lay in the back. The quilt is a unique cotton quilt of this era. The quilt is a very ordinary fabric. Compared with the quilt she used in the previous life, it is far worse. But at the moment, Gu Qingyao is extremely relieved with such a quilt. Rebirth! She was born again! It changed the most tragic moment of the previous life and successfully left with Mo Beihan early. The car went all the way, leaving the urban area of ??Linjiang, heading for the county seat. When he reached a deserted area on the road, Mo Beihan stopped the car and came to the back seat. Mo Beihan was also excited at the moment. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he really wanted to marry her home immediately, but his Yaoyao was only fifteen years old and was not an adult. "Yaoyao!" "Ok!" "Last night, I went out on a mission, and I was given medicinal materials. Don''t be afraid, let alone tell others, is it okay? What if you are listened to by someone with a heart? It will be bad for your reputation." "Also, for the man who ran in last night, Bei Han will go and clean him up. After you go back, you will assume that you don¡¯t know anything. If someone asks, you just insist that I¡¯m worried about you being there. It''s not safe, so I took you home early, you know?" Gu Qingyao nodded very obediently. "understood!" Thinking of what Gu Qingyao did last night, Mo Beihan wondered: "What did you eat for me last night? Did you carry a silver needle?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "I brought you a pill. I... I saw it in a medical book and tried to do it." Gu Qingyao studied medicine, and Mo Beihan knew some medical skills, so he didn''t doubt her words at all. It''s just a pity that if Yaoyao in the previous life did the same, then all the tragedies would not happen. This life will be different. It must be that she saved her and didn''t scare her, so she can be so calm, right? In the previous life, she couldn''t move, and she was put on the bed by the **** and wanted to be unruly. Thinking of her being unable to move, the murderous intent in Mo Beihan''s eyes flashed, Zhang Xiaohui''s mother and daughter, he would definitely not let go. The matter was handled smoothly, Gu Qingyao was not harmed, and Mo Beihan relaxed. "You haven''t rested much, so hurry up and sleep a little longer. When I get to the county seat, I will call you. Let''s eat something there before going back." Gu Qingyao lay down obediently, Mo Beihan covered her with the quilt and rubbed her head. This little girl, I must love her and pet her well in this life, and never let her be wronged again. In the first life, although it was in the 1970s when materials were scarce, Mo Beihan, who had previous life experience, was full of confidence that he would definitely make Yaoyao live a good life. The car started again, and Gu Qingyao watched Mo Beihan driving ahead. He likes her, it''s true! Chapter 4 They lived close to each other. He liked her since he was a child and always treated her as a young wife. Later, he became a soldier and got a salary. Every time he tried to make good things and bring them back to her. Give her pocket money, buy her clothes, buy her snacks. He really regarded her as a little wife from the heart. But unexpectedly, Bai Youran and Gu Ruoqing had calculated it so miserable. In the previous life, because of this incident, both of them paid a tragic price! Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s mother and daughter went around to preach that she was almost criticized. It was Mo Beihan who had to bear everything to keep her, but her reputation was still ruined. At that time, the life style issue was investigated very strictly. Because of this incident, he was punished by the army, demoted him, recorded a big demerit, and was dispatched to the most remote and hardest frontier troops and went on the battlefield! The battlefield, in this age, rarely comes back alive. After returning from the dead, he has been desperately protecting her during that time! It is a pity that this era is too chaotic and too conservative, and her life is terrible! Everyone spurned her. Gu''s family is inherently bad. Her grandfather is a big landlord, and her grandmother is the daughter of the old Shanghai big capitalist. Such a composition is utterly bad! Because of her incident, the Gu family has plunged into a life like hell. She was mentally unstable, she couldn''t get out of bed after a serious illness, and under the total blow, her spirit was completely broken! Yun Ruoqing! Bai Youran! In this life, I will make you pay a painful price! Gu Qingyao closed her eyes and began to check space materials! After being born again, Gu Qingyao was very excited, and this space followed her back, which made her even more excited! In this space, past lives have accompanied him for decades! In my ears, there is the sound of a military car unique to this era, and the cotton quilt that is unique to this era is clutched in my hand. Looking at the various materials in the space, Gu Qingyao''s mouth can''t help but arouse! This space was discovered half a year after the accident in her previous life. The whole space is divided into two parts, one part is a warehouse, and the time inside is static, and it can only hold dead objects, things with life characteristics cannot be inserted. On the other side, people can get in. This is a peculiar space, which is black land with pond water source, but the space is not large, only about ten acres of land at most. There are various herbs, fruits, flowers and so on that she planted in her previous life, and there is also a house built by Mo Beihan with her next to her, which contains all the daily necessities. In the past life, I encountered that kind of thing, and everyone spurned her, making Gu''s already sad days more and more distressed. She wanted to commit suicide, but found this space by accident. Chapter 5 The time in the space is very different from the outside world. The things grown inside will mature quickly, and the family has been caring about her and taking care of her. In order to bring more food to the family, she gritted her teeth under the care of her family. Come down. In the 1970s, food was the most scarce thing, and many people starved to death. Gu''s family composition is not good, and she often does a lot of work but can''t get enough food. With her space, she can guarantee the life of the whole family. Later, when she became rich, she began to store various materials in the spatial warehouse. Mo Beihan rose all the way, and the Gu family later developed and went to the capital. People in the capital city because Mo Beihan treats him well, they attacked her under jealousy and satirized her with the shadow in her heart, and Bai Youran was the most prosperous. She doesn''t like the capital city, Mo Beihan will take her to run all over the country, go hunting for strange things, and find all kinds of food whenever he is free. A lot of them are bought and put in the space. Her brothers run restaurants and food companies. Many raw materials are "shipped" by her! Super save money! Because of the problem of hoarding goods in the previous life, and not bad for money, the space at this time is very rich in materials. There are more than 200,000 catties of rice, 100,000 catties of flour, more than 60,000 catties of cornmeal, 10,000 boxes of various kinds of dried noodles, various beans and coarse grains together, it is estimated that it will be about 100,000 catties. These are all specially purchased in large quantities for use in their own supermarkets and restaurants. These things are purchased in large quantities from some sources, and they are really super cheap. The most left is fruits and meat! Mo Beihan has taken her to Tibet more than once. He drove a large truck to travel around and collected a lot of beef, mutton and horse meat. Adding all the local specialties made with these meats, it adds up to 40,000 to 50,000 catties. about. I also went to the countryside and bought a lot of local chickens, grass eggs and so on. Because there is a food company at home, she uses a lot of eggs. She buys a lot of them. Now there are more than 50,000 in the warehouse... Seeing that she was hoarding goods, Mo Beihan ran to her and told her that this space might not have appeared for no reason. Maybe, the end of the world is coming, and maybe they are going through it! Let her stock up some more goods, in case they travel back to ancient times one day in the future, they can also raise some army, occupy the mountain as the king and become a bandit... She was amused on the spot, of course, it was even more joyful to stock up! There are more than two thousand roast ducks in Beijing alone. There is no way, except to travel through ancient times, maybe the end of the world will come? She always has to stock enough food for so many relatives and friends at home! The staple food of rice and flour was enough, so she went to buy all kinds of cooked food. I bought more than 10,000 famous Xiaolongbaos everywhere, one for each steamer and one for each steamer. There were also many pastries from various places, and she also saved a lot of them. Even those famous cakes, she kept hundreds of them, and kept them at home. Used on birthdays. Chuandi¡¯s hot pot has more than 500 copies, including Mala Tang, of course, her favorite crayfish is the most. Because my family loves to eat, I bought more than two thousand catties and put them in a stainless steel bucket. When I want to eat, I just take some out to eat. Time is still in the space warehouse, and things are just as they are put in and taken out. Hot things go in, no matter how long they take out, they are still hot. Chapter 6 Roast chicken, roast chicken, old duck soup, old goose pot, grilled fish, roast leg of lamb, kebab, etc., are bought in hundreds of copies. Anyway, there are hotels and large restaurants in the family business. , She is not at all worried that after buying so many things, there will be nowhere to sell. Mo Beihan once took her to travel in the south and visited the planting bases of many fruit growers. She once encountered a situation where the market was not good and the fruit could not be sold. She once spent 5,000 yuan to buy more than 60,000 catties of oranges. In Taoyuan, I bought more than 100,000 catties of yellow peaches for 30,000 yuan! Huang Tao! It costs ten yuan a catty or more in the capital, and here, there are still many people full of fruits that cannot be sold. Many moonlight people who eat soil in big cities simply can''t eat some fruits, but in the orchard base here, they can only rot in the ground to make fertilizer. I bought tens of thousands of kilograms of big watermelon for a thousand yuan. The watermelon was big and sweet. She saw it very rare, but the boss could let her take it away without money. I bought countless Chinese cabbage for two thousand yuan. The Chinese cabbage can sell for about ten yuan per one in supermarkets in the city. It depends on the market. However, she doesn''t need to look at the market! I bought it directly and put it in the spatial warehouse. The price was almost negligible, like carrots and winter melon, and I brought it to the capital and put it in my own restaurant. The price was completely different! Mo Beihan also took her to the beach, and bought countless fish, shrimp, crabs, kelp and other seafood, especially crayfish. In summer, they are really good for sale! Although living things can''t be stored in the space warehouse, the fish and shrimps can only be frozen, and they won''t be damaged for long in the space! This large warehouse can store a lot of things. It¡¯s really a bargain to buy things from the source. In order to quickly consume the space and materials, she opened several more restaurants, and there are several chain supermarkets under her name... Gu Qingyao closed her eyes and counted the materials in the space. In her previous life, Mo Beihan took her to run all over the country whenever she had time, and collected a lot of materials. In ten or twenty years, almost everything is available in this space. , The variety is more complete than the supermarket! Clothes, shoes, bags and bags of various fabrics, firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea, and specialty products from almost all parts of the country. Gu Qingyao swallowed, so hungry... My current self, in the 1970s, lacks food, hasn¡¯t seen any meat and fish for a long time, and often can¡¯t eat enough... There are a lot of delicious foods that can be eaten in the space, and there are even a lot of rice and rice porridge that she cooked for convenience, all packed in big buckets! I really want to eat it! However, Mo Beihan was a soldier, and he was very vigilant. He was by his side at this time, and Gu Qingyao was a little afraid. Forget it! She was reborn once, the suffering of the previous life was eased, and she was already very satisfied with bringing such supplies back. We must know that although a lot of space items have been sold, there are still a lot left! Unexpectedly, Mo Beihan''s joke would come true! It''s just that it is not the end of the world, nor is it traveling back to ancient times, but that it is reborn in these seventy years! When she comes back, the family won''t have to go hungry! Gu Qingyao slept for a while, forty minutes or so, before arriving at the county seat. Chapter 7 The county seat is much behind the city. It is really backward and dilapidated. At this time there are very few buildings, unless it is the kind of collective tube buildings, most of the county towns are brick houses, which makes Gu Qingyao who is used to seeing high-rise buildings in modern times a little bit unable to adapt. Mo Beihan first took Gu Qingyao to the state-owned hotel. They haven''t eaten anything in the morning, Yaoyao must be hungry. Mo Beihan, who came back to life for the first time, would definitely not let Gu Qingyao suffer at all. Mo Beihan is a soldier, wearing a military uniform. People of this era admire soldiers very much, so as soon as Mo Beihan came in, a waitress inside greeted him very warmly. "Serving the people, what would comrades want to eat?" "Unity is strength, is there meat in today''s supply?" "Yes, today our restaurant received half a fan of pork. We have ordered a few portions, and there are some left." Mo Beihan thought for a while, and said, "Then let¡¯s have a stewed pork vermicelli, a rib soup, a braised pork, and a stir-fried bean sprouts, then two rice, ten steamed buns, and twenty scallion pancakes. ." Just now, Gu Qingyao was still embarrassed by the dialogue mode, but there was no way. This era is like this. She is thinking that this is the key. She also has to reuse the quotations she remembered before. In this era, these things are necessary. As a result, he was frightened by Mo Beihan''s order. "No...not so much." "You can''t finish eating, pack and take it home. It''s not easy to come to the county after you go back. There are still people at home! It''s rare to have meat today." You can definitely get it. Yaoyao is too skinny, and Gu''s family is also a home for big landlords. If Grandpa Gu and Dad Gu are both doctors and have been treating people in their hometown, Gu''s family still doesn''t know what the persecution is like! Even so, Gu''s life was not easy, and it was difficult for Yaoyao to eat some meat all year round. Such a fifteen-year-old girl was just when she was growing up, and he couldn''t bear her suffering. Mo Beihan couldn''t refuse, and went straight to pay the money and ticket, and took Gu Qingyao to sit down in the empty seat on the side. The food came quickly. When I saw the red braised pork, it was undeniable that Gu Qingyao was greedy. Thinking that she had fallen to the point where she was about to drool over a plate of braised pork, Gu Qingyao secretly cursed herself for nothing. But seeing Gu Qingyao like this, Mo Beihan was heartbroken. His baby, has suffered so much from snacking, and was so miserable by him in the previous life. How difficult is it for a little girl? Never let her suffer again in this life. "Hurry up and eat while it is hot, and I''ll take you home later." Gu Qingyao was really hungry, picked up the chopsticks and started eating. And time went back a bit. In the city, less than fifteen minutes after Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao away, Gu Ruoqing returned with Gu Yunshen, Gu Yunshen, and Grandpa Gu Qinghua, along with many people wearing red armbands. . Gu Ruoqing and her mother Zhang Xiaohui ran the fastest. Looking closely, they could not hide the pride in their eyes. Little bitch, what else can you do this time? I want to send you out to fight to death. "Ahead, just ahead!" Gu Ruoqing said excitedly. Chapter 8 But when they ran to the place, they found that this small courtyard had actually locked the door. Looking at the lock on the door, Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui were dumbfounded, this... Seeing that the door was locked, Gu Yun frowned, "What''s going on? Yaoyao?" This is to question Gu Ruoqing. Both he and his father are doctors, and today they came to the city to see a doctor and buy something by the way. Gu Ruoqing insisted on following, saying that she came to the city to see and see, and she also wanted to bring Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was also a girl, so naturally she wanted to come out and buy something. Gu Yun felt sorry for his little daughter, so he agreed to bring their two sisters over, Zhang Xiaohui would also follow, and everyone came together. He and his father were called away in the middle of the night, because the patient''s condition worsened, and it turned out that before dawn, Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui ran up in a panic and yelled that there were bad people in the house. They were all frightened and asked them to go back. Only Gu Qingyao was at home, Gu Yunshen couldn''t sit still, and hurried to rescue her daughter. Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui yelled so badly that they attracted all these red-sleeved soldiers. "This... I obviously saw a man entering this room, Yaoyao was at home alone, I..." "You are talking nonsense, how did you see it? What you mean is that Yaoyao is alone if you are not in the house with your mother? It''s not light that day, what are you two doing outside? Why is Yaoyao alone? " "Also, where are the bad guys? Now that the law and order are so good, everyone is fine! What are you talking about?" Gu Yunshen interrupted Gu Ruoqing furiously. This Gu Ruoqing basically wanted to ruin Gu Qingyao''s reputation. When Gu Yunshen said this, Gu Ruoqing was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. In today''s era, you can''t just say that there are bad people. This is damaging the image of the country and is going to be criticized. Sure enough, when Gu Yunshen said so, the red-sleeved soldiers next to him looked at Gu Ruoqing with bad eyes. Before they could speak, Gu Yunshen said: "Beihan''s car is no longer there. It is estimated that Beihan has taken Yaoyao away temporarily. Ask the people around you to see if anyone saw it." Just as Gu Yunshen wanted to ask, an aunt from the house next door came out. Seeing the Red Sleeve Soldier, she was so frightened that she stretched her head and cautiously said, "Don''t look for it. The soldier said he is in a hurry. You have to leave first. He said that the girl in this room will take her home first, so that you can go home directly after you finish the work." After speaking, she hurried home and closed the door. Gu Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and said to the red-sleeved soldiers, "It should be a misunderstanding. Bei Han is a soldier and a neighbor there. We grew up watching our daughter. My daughter knows her. He may have temporary tasks, but he doesn''t. Don¡¯t worry about my daughter staying here alone, so I sent her home in advance.¡± For the soldiers, people at this time all worship and respect, so these people didn''t say much, but warned Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui to let them be okay not to yell indiscriminately and so on. Gu Ruoqing quickly agreed with Zhang Xiaohui. After sending those people away, Gu Yun turned his head and looked at Gu Ruoqing''s eyes. The coldness was imprinted from his bones. "Since you are so dishonest, you will stay at home for me from now on and never even want to go out." Gu Ruoqing''s face paled in shock. Zhang Xiaohui still wanted to talk, but Gu Yunshen ignored her and took the old man back to see the patient, regardless of Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui''s mother and daughter. After the two left, Gu Ruoqing became anxious, "Mom, Dad is too partial. He knows he loves Gu Qingyao and never loves me." Chapter 9 The same is the daughter, Gu Yunshen, the father, has a very different attitude towards the two daughters. Gu Qingyao is the treasure in his palm, but Gu Ruoqing is very cold. Gu Ruoqing complained about Gu Yun''s deep partiality here, but she forgot that her mother Zhang Xiaohui also preferred her, and treated Gu Qingyao with an expression of wishing to ruin her, just like an enemy. Today''s scene is calculated by the two of them. I found a little **** and prepared to destroy Gu Qingyao. Gu''s family composition is not good. If Gu Qingyao makes such a scandal again, she will definitely be killed by Shentang. No matter how bad she is, she will be criticized to death. Then, how arrogant she will be? What a pity, it didn''t work! Mo Beihan suddenly took Gu Qingyao away, mad at them! On the other side, in the county town, Gu Qingyao ate a greasy meal to her full stomach, and was finally satisfied. Mo Beihan looked at her with this small appearance, again funny and distressed. Packed all the rest of the food, and then left with Gu Qingyao. But at this time, he wasn''t in a hurry. After leaving the city, the two were safe. The tragedies of the previous life would not happen again. Just be careful in the future and Yaoyao would be fine. Seeing that Gu Qingyao''s clothes were all coarse linen, with patches, Mo Beihan took her directly to the supply and marketing agency. "What are you doing here?" Gu Qingyao was very excited when she came back from her birth. In fact, at this time, she even wanted to go home and have a look at her grandma who had passed away in her previous life. Mo Beihan said, "Buy you something. I finally had a family visit. I will return to the army afterwards. It will be inconvenient to buy good things for you." Gu Qingyao did not speak, she looked at herself. In fact, there are many good things in the space, and everything for food and clothing is available, but unfortunately it is not convenient to take them out. "No, Brother Beihan, I want to go home, OK?" She wanted to go home to see her grandma. After her previous life, her grandma had passed away, and she was still worried about her before she died. She really wanted to go back to see her grandma. Now that the grandma is at home alone, she will definitely not eat well and pack so many things. At this time, she rushed back, just in time for her to have lunch. Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao like this, and thought she was frightened last night and wanted to go home quickly, so he didn''t embarrass her anyway, he wanted to buy good things for Yaoyao, so he would come back later. "Let''s do it then! Let''s go to the grocery store and buy some meat back. You will eat better when you go home, okay? Just a moment!" How could that be enough for the state-run restaurant just now? Yaoyao is so thin that she has to make up for it. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, but did not refuse. Even if the things in the space are taken out, there must be good things in the outside world. She slowly adds some weight, but she can''t come out out of thin air. The two came to the grocery store. There is absolutely no shortage of vegetables for the family. The rural people grow food and vegetables by themselves, and every household has them. Therefore, Mo Beihan mainly ran for meat dishes. There were only two catties of spare ribs and a big fish left in the grocery store. Mo Beihan bought it all, and then brought Gu Qingyao back to the place of Gu''s home, Qinghe Brigade. The Qinghe brigade has fertile soil and relatively good harvests, so life here is better than that of some surrounding brigades. But it was just a little better. In the 1970s, the days in nowhere were really good. Chapter 10 This is a place chosen by Gu''s ancestors. Later, the war broke out and the world was unstable, so Gu''s family moved all here for stability. Gu''s ancestor was a big landlord, and all the land in Qinghe Brigade belonged to the Gu family before. His home was ransacked, and all the fields were distributed to farmers. The Gu family lived on the edge of Qinghe Brigade, halfway up the mountain, and lived alone. Because their family is a bad man, other people stay away and stay away from them. Grandpa Gu Gu Chonghua is a big landlord, and grandma Wen Ruyu is the daughter of the old Shanghai big capitalist. The composition of these two people can be said to be broken to the bone. Fortunately, Grandpa Gu donated a lot of property to support the war, and he and his younger son have been practicing medicine for the villagers. The eldest son and the second son joined the army again. This is how the family lives in peace. Soldiers, regardless of their composition, are respected. But in this era, there is not necessarily a doctor in Shiliba Village. Many people have to wait to die when they are sick. The presence of the Gu family and his son in Qinghe Brigade really makes the people feel a lot safer. Mo Beihan drove Gu Qingyao all the way to Gu''s house. Seeing this familiar bullpen in his memory, Gu Qingyao''s eyes suddenly became red! That''s right, it''s the bullpen! Their family lives in a cowshed. Gu¡¯s family is a bad element. After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, they were ransacked. Their grandparents were all arranged in this cowshed for labor reform, doing the dirtiest and tiring tasks, and taking the least work points. Grandparents were getting older, and my father was worried at the time, so he moved into the cowshed with the old couple. At that time, their family was on the cusp of the storm. Even if they could build a house alone, they didn''t dare to move. In this era, there is a shortage of food, and cattle are the main labor force in the busy period of farming, so these cattle are almost better than people. Although the bullpen is a bullpen, it is a stone and brick structure, which is better than many houses in Qinghe brigade. Gu''s family lives next to the cowshed, separated by a wall from the cowshed. On the other side of the wall is the fodder, and next to the fodder are the animals. The livestock and Gu¡¯s house were placed some distance away, not because Gu¡¯s house would be cleaner and less smelly if they were farther away, but because the forage house was better than Gu¡¯s house. The best place is for the cows to live, the fodder is for the cows to eat, and the cows should not be hungry. As for the people in the Gu family, those people wanted to get them all in the cowshed to live with the cows. Thinking of these past, Gu Qingyao is all sad. Seeing her eyes were red, Mo Beihan felt very distressed. He thought that his Yaoyao was crying aggrievedly because of what happened last night, and now he returned home! "Yaoyao..." After being called by him, Gu Qingyao returned to her senses, and quickly adjusted her emotions. Before she had time to say anything, she hurriedly entered the yard. In the yard, grandma Wen Ruyu was washing her clothes. Seeing Gu Qingyao came back, she was taken aback, "Yaoyao? Why are you back? So fast? Where are your grandfather and your father?" Grandma''s age is already very old, her hair is almost white, and her face looks windy and frosty. Seeing her grandma, Gu Qingyao almost cried. She encountered that kind of thing in her previous life. Grandma was worried all her life until she finally passed away. She was still worried about her future, saying that she was the one who was most at ease. Obviously she and Mo Beihan are both good children, and both of them like each other, but they were calculated to be that way and suffered so much. Chapter 11 Gu Qingyao worked hard to sort out her emotions. She has been reborn. Many things in this life are different. She can''t let her grandma see the traces. "Grandma, Brother Beihan has to come back to deal with something urgent, so I followed his car back first." "At that time, my father and grandfather were called to see a doctor in the middle of the night, and my mother took my sister out before dawn. I stayed there alone, afraid. I happened to run into Beihan and came back with him. Leave a message for the neighbors, and when my father comes back, he will know that I have left with Beihan, so I won''t worry about it." As soon as Wen Ruyu heard Zhang Xiaohui took Gu Ruoqing away before dawn, but left Gu Qingyao there alone, she frowned, but she didn''t say much, but said to Gu Qingyao: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just come back, where''s Bei Han?" At this time, Mo Beihan was taking things at home. The ribs and big fish were all placed in the basin. Wen Ruyu didn''t see it. After speaking to Mo Beihan, he continued to wash his clothes. Mo Beihan helped Gu Qingyao bring a little salute into the house, and followed Gu Qingyao into her own house. "Yaoyao..." Gu Qingyao looked at him, his face was full of worry and distress, and the look in his eyes was lingering. Thinking of the kindness of this man in his previous life, Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "Beihan Brother, you saved me, do you want me to repay you?" Mo Beihan was taken aback for a moment, and a little bit did not keep up with Gu Qingyao''s rhythm. Shouldn''t Yaoyao at this time be afraid of panic? Although a lot has changed in this life, she was still frightened last night. How did Mo Beihan know that the little girl in front of him was no longer a simple fifteen-year-old girl. Gu Qingyao has experienced too much in her previous life, and decades of life. In that life, Gu Qingyao felt that she was quite a failure and could not get out of the shadow of her youth. The more she did this, the more people like to laugh at her. In fact, if she is stronger in her heart, she will still be a winner even in her previous life. Back then, Bai Youran was a wealthy daughter, and he did not hesitate to drug him in order to get Mo Beihan, and this man''s heart was with her, but she was wasted for a lifetime. She was hit and killed by a car in her previous life. At the last second, Mo Beihan''s sentence I will marry you in the next life completely hit her heart. After experiencing life and death, I really figured it out all at once. Mo Beihan, I will marry you in this life! Seeing Mo Beihan not speaking, Gu Qingyao stretched out and pulled his sleeves, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want me to repay you?" The girl stood in front of her, pulling her sleeves, looking at him with big watery eyes. She is very beautiful, she is of the kind that is very stunning, her skin is particularly white, her eyes are agile, she has a small nose, a pointed chin, and her pink lips and peaches, very attractive! Mo Beihan looked at him, his throat was hot, and his mouth felt a little dry, but what shocked him even more was Yaoyao''s attitude towards him at the moment. He...Is it right? How does he feel... Yaoyao is acting like a baby to him? repay? How to repay? Chapter 12 Mo Beihan was a little nervous when he was made by Gu Qingyao! Gu Qingyao smiled and pulled him more and more, "Brother Beihan, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know what would happen to me last night! You saved me! You really don''t want me to repay you?" This little girl was the girl who had spoiled her for a lifetime in her previous life. At this moment, seeing that she was really not scared, Mo Beihan was very relieved. He held her hand, in fact he did not dare to hold hers, but just held her wrist through the sleeves, and said gently: "Yaoyao, you are not scared, what happened last night was just an accident. Brother Beihan will deal with it. In the future, Brother Beihan will protect you and will never put you in danger again, you know?" Gu Qingyao looked down at him holding his wrist, raised his eyes and glanced at him, suddenly two hands were holding his hand, this was not between the sleeves, but directly holding his hand in his hand. She also shook, "This is what you said, I take it seriously!" This soft voice made Mo Beihan''s heart itch when he heard it, and the warm feeling in his hand was so real. It feels good to be reborn. "Of course you can take it seriously, I do what I say." Gu Qingyao smiled, "That''s okay, okay, I''m already home, don''t worry about me, I''m not so courageous, go and work on your affairs! Come to me when you are done." Mo Beihan sent her back suddenly, and he didn''t really send her back specially. He did have things to do, and his previous life was delayed. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s appearance, it did not seem to be scared, Mo Beihan was relieved. "Then you have a good rest at home, I will leave first!" He does have something to do, and when he comes back from vacation this time, he still has a mission. Mo Beihan let go of her hand a little bit reluctantly, turned and left. Before reaching the door, Gu Qingyao suddenly grabbed him again and said with a smile, "You really don''t want me to repay you?" Mo Beihan looked at her with fiery eyes, but did not speak. Gu Qingyao smiled, "You saved me, how can I promise you like you? Do you want me to repay it?" Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he agreed with his body? This is great! "Puff..." Seeing Mo Beihan''s instant reaction, Gu Qingyao was amused. "But it seems unlikely..." Mo Bei was anxious, "Why is it impossible? Yaoyao..." "I''m still young!" Mo Beihan: "..." "Besides, I''m the youngest in the family. It''s my turn to wait for my brothers to get married, right?" Mo Beihan suddenly became anxious! Do you have to wait for Yaoyao''s brothers to get married before you can marry this little girl home? There are five older brothers on Yaoyao in his family, none of them are married... Mo Beihan finally left, leaving with great concern. Gu Qingyao almost laughed when he saw him like that. I didn''t see that her brother Beihan is so cute! Turning her head, Gu Qingyao looked at the room she had lived in for many years since she was a child. It was a small room with only one bed, a desk, a chair and a wardrobe. There was nothing left. Compared with the living environment in her previous life, she was in the sky and the underground, but at this time she was still very happy and was born again! I was a little frustrated in my previous life, but I must live wonderfully in this life. Talk about a good relationship, marry your favorite person, have a successful career, family is by your side, happy and happy, a happy family, and reach the pinnacle of life! Ok! This is what a reborn person should be like! Chapter 13 Coming out of the room, grandma Wen Ruyu had already washed the clothes almost, and was about to dry them on the rope. Gu Qingyao said: "Grandma, are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you. Brother Beihan bought steamed buns and braised pork at the state-owned restaurant, and brought back everything that was not finished." Hearing that there was meat, even grandma Wen Ruyu couldn''t help but look forward to it. Wen Ruyu had a good living condition since he was a child, but it was a pity that she had suffered a lot during these years. Nowadays, ordinary people can only get a little bit of meat when they kill pigs and divide meat at the end of the year. Normally, meat in grocery stores not only requires money but also votes, even if it is, it may not be available. If Gu''s family hadn''t had the uncle and the second uncles in the army, and the military ticket, otherwise there would be no conditions to eat these things. However, due to the times, even if the Gu family has such conditions, they still rarely eat meat. Wen Ruyu laughed as soon as he heard it, "Okay, you can just heat up a steamed bun. I can''t eat much by myself." Gu Qingyao entered the kitchen. In the kitchen, there is an earthen stove in the countryside, the kind that burns wood, and there is a stove next to it, but now it is not cold and the stove is useless, so it is left there. Gu Qingyao added water to the pot, went to light the fire, and then brought two steamed buns and braised pork in the steamer to heat them together. Looking at the braised pork that was packed back, taking advantage of her grandmother''s opportunity outside, Gu Qingyao got two more spoons from the space and added it. There are many cooked foods in her space, and braised pork is one of them. It is not easy to eat meat at home. She wants to take the opportunity to let grandma eat more. After doing this, I learned about half a catty of ribs and added them to the ribs I bought, washed them, and marinated them with a little salt, and then processed the fish. At this time, Wen Ruyu came in and was surprised to see the ribs and the big fish! "You bought these all? Whoops! This is really rare. You may not be able to buy these things if you want to buy them!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "We were lucky today. We bought it at the grocery store. When we went there, there was only this fish and these ribs, so we bought them all." Wen Ruyu smiled and said, "Good! Pickled with salt. When your father and grandpa come back, you can get some fishy, ??these ribs are quite a lot! Add some radish and cabbage in it, enough for several meals." In this era, materials are scarce. Regarding meat, whether it is fat or lean pork belly or ribs, in people¡¯s minds, people can use radish and cabbage to stew a big pot, so that everyone in the family can get a little bit of oil and water. , Have some meaty taste. Gu Qingyao did not refute. The times are like this, and she was not prepared to let her grandma change her mind all at once. Anyway, she has room and will never let her grandma suffer in the future! Grandma is a person who enjoys a good life. When the conditions are better in the future, she will naturally adapt. Gu Qingyao carried the fish to the well water to clean it up. When she killed the fish, Wen Ruyu had eaten it out. The braised pork was soft and melted in the mouth, and Wen Ruyu was satisfied with it. She carried a basket and a small hoe, and then went to work in the vegetable field. At this time, every household has some private land to grow some vegetables. These vegetables are also farmers'' food. Most people don''t have enough food to eat. They rely on these vegetables for half a year and half a year. When Gu Qingyao saw it, she said: "Grandma, I will go to the mountain to dig some wild vegetables later, and see if I can pick some mushrooms and fungus, and bring some dry wood back by the way." Wen Ruyu said: "Just forget about the firewood, you can''t hold it, go up the mountain and be safe!" It is normal for children from the countryside to go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables. Gu Qingyao used to go there often, so Wen Ruyu didn''t think there was anything wrong. Chapter 14 Wen Ruyu went out, and Gu Qingyao took the fish into the kitchen, rubbed a layer of salt, and put it there. Looking at the oil and salt seasoning in the kitchen, I quickly took out a little bit from the space and added it in, and then went to look at the rice tank at home. There were several grain bags in the big tank. The top was coarse grains and some sorghum noodles. Sweet potato noodles, dried sweet potatoes and corn dregs. Below are rice, flour and some cornmeal. These days, fine grain is a precious thing, and few people can eat it. Even if the Gu family has several soldiers'' wages, the fine grain is very pitiful. Rice is less than 15 catties, flour is only about 10 catties, and cornmeal is more than 20 catties. Gu Qingyao knew that there was not much food in the family. The autumn harvest was just over, but the food will not be distributed until the end of the year. At this time, some of the more difficult people in the brigade are probably running out of food. There is not much left in the Gu family! After thinking about it, Gu Qingyao added two catties of rice, one catty of flour, two catties of cornmeal, and some sweet potatoes. Forgive her for the lack of coarse grains in her space, at least not many types. Modern life is rich in materials, and her space is mainly used for the supply of materials for supermarkets and hotels. Modern people eat coarse grains only for people who know how to maintain health. Where is it like now, fine grains can''t be eaten at all! After doing this, Gu Qingyao took the basket and the cloth bag to the back mountain. Winter is coming soon. At this time, people are frantically looking for something to eat in order to survive the winter. The mountains are also full of people digging wild vegetables for bark. Gu Qingyao found some shepherd''s purse in the fields, and then walked into the mountains with a basket. The back mountain of Qinghe Brigade is very large and stretches a large area. There is virgin forest at the deepest point. Some trees on the periphery were almost cut down during the great steelmaking era. However, after so many years of restoration, the barren mountain has some barren mountains. Look like. The periphery is still very safe. You can often see small animals such as pheasants, rabbits, hedgehogs, but these things can''t be caught unless you meet someone who is knowledgeable. "Sister Gu! Sister Gu!" Gu Qingyao was about to go deep into the mountains, when she heard someone calling her, she followed her reputation, and a few little boys rushed out from the forest nearby, eleven or twelve years old, all carrying a basket and carrying dry wood and so on. Children of this age have all come out to work, and the winter can survive the winter with enough firewood. The child running in the front is called Gougan, his last name is Chen, and there is no other name. Everyone calls him Gougan. Chen Goudan is twelve years old this year. His father died of illness a few years ago. His mother left them and remarried and ran away. There was a six-year-old sister below him. His sister was just born back then. Grandma looked at them pitifully. Raised them for several years. Last year, his grandmother also passed away one after another, only he lived with his sister. The house was occupied by his uncle''s family, and the two children now live with the uncle''s family, just like a slave. The smile on Gu Qingyao''s face was very gentle, "Dogdan, what''s wrong?" Chen Gouda looked up at Gu Qingyao''s face, and was stunned by her smile, so pretty! Sister Gu should be the most beautiful girl in the whole team. "Sister Gu, did Gu Ruoqing and others bully you? Yesterday I saw her talking to her eldest sister, saying that she wanted you to look good, and later kicked you out of the Gu family or something. Did they bully you again?" Chapter 15 The eldest sister he was talking about was Chen Honghua, the daughter of his uncle''s family, who was domineering, ignorant, and good friends with Gu Ruoqing. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s okay, they can''t bully me, am I not good?" Chen Gouda smiled, "Didn''t you go to the city yesterday? Today I saw Brother Mo''s car came back. Did you come back with Brother Mo? That car is great, Brother Mo is really amazing!" When he said this, his eyes were bright. The boy had a dream of being a soldier, and the boy was full of worship. "With Big Brother Mo, they will certainly not succeed." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will be fine, but you, take care of yourself and your sister, don''t you know?" Chen Goudan hurriedly said, "I must take care of my sister!" But he didn''t say himself. Gu Qingyao looked at the yellowish-skinned child in front of him, feeling a little sad, and took four bird eggs from the space to him when the surrounding children ran away. This is a real bird''s egg. It is very small and cooked. You can eat it directly when you take it back. Rural eggs are good things, they are precious, and the kid won''t want them if they take them out. But many children like to dig out bird nests, but bird eggs are more common. "Here you are, the ones that are already cooked, take them back and give them to your sister. Don''t bear to eat them. You must know that the safest thing is to eat them in your stomach, okay?" Taking this thing back, once Chen Honghua saw it, he and his sister not only couldn''t eat it, but they were beaten. Chen Gouda took a look, then shook his head, "Sister Gu, eat it yourself! I... I can''t take it!" "You got this when Big Brother Mo was on the mountain, and gave me a few, and I still have it! He has been at home recently, and there are many opportunities to go up the mountain! I want to eat and ask him for it, take it!" In the end, Chen Goudan still took it, because Gu Qingyao moved out of his sister, his six-year-old sister, who had never eaten anything good since birth. Thinking of that child, he had no courage to refuse. "Thank Sister Gu!" After Chen Goudan was sent away, Gu Qingyao carried the basket and climbed over the hillside to the opposite side. After going down the mountain, there was a stream. It''s far from the periphery, there are almost no people, and there are more pheasants. Gu Qingyao set a few traps along the way, hoping to catch some small animals. She had learned a lot about this kind of thing with Mo Beihan in her previous life, and it couldn''t be easier to do it. And she was not afraid to go so far by herself, because she was good at it. My previous life was very insecure after that incident, so I practiced my skills vigorously. Several cousins ??in my family are soldiers, and they are good at fighting. Later, I followed Mo Beihan to run across the country and learned a lot, so now, Gu Qingyao is not at all worried that he will meet bad guys when she comes out alone. It is already autumn, and the mountains and forests are a bit colder than the outside world. The creek in front of you is not wide, and the widest place is only three or four meters wide, and in some places it is even more than two meters wide. The water is deep and shallow. She went to set some traps around, and then came to fish by the creek. At this time, there were fish and shrimps in the small rivers and in some ditches, unlike those in later generations that almost died because of serious pollution. Chapter 16 Now that the autumn harvest has just passed, although the grain has been harvested, it has not been sorted and dried, and some of it has not even been threshed. Therefore, the men in the Qinghe brigade are still busy, and many women and children who don¡¯t need it are busy. Take your own private plot or find wild vegetables to prepare for the winter. Gu Qingyao took the small fishing net in the space and found several places with relatively deep water along the small river. After working for more than three hours, he caught a dozen catties of fish. They are all very small fish, and the largest one is just the size of a palm, less than a catty. There are also a few half palms, and the rest are relatively small. Gu Qingyao got two palm-sized grass carps out of the space, and then got out seven or eight fishes about half a palm-sized fish. Don''t dare to take the big ones out, because there is no big fish in such a small river. Clean up these small fishes directly by the river, and put them back in the river directly when they are particularly small. In the end, only about ten catties are left. After removing the internal organs, they are lighter. Put all these things into the space, and then go everywhere looking for wild vegetables, mushrooms and fungus. Two hours later, it was getting dark soon, and Gu Qingyao took something to go home. I went to look at the trap by the small river and caught a pheasant. I was lucky. Looking at the things in her hand, Gu Qingyao took a half basket of wild vegetables out of the space. She had wild vegetables in her space, and they dug it when she was away in the previous life. Then he took out two catties of wild mushrooms and one catty of fresh fungus. Finally, he took a large amount of shepherd''s purse and put it in the shepherd''s purse she had dug before, so that it would be enough to make dumplings when she went back! After thinking about it, he took out another twenty wild eggs, and then he took his things back contentedly. As soon as I climbed the hillside, I heard a familiar voice, "Yaoyao!" Gu Qingyao turned her head and saw Mo Beihan''s tall figure in a military uniform. He was holding two pheasants, a fat rabbit, and two bundles of dry wood. A smile appeared on Gu Qingyao''s face, "Brother Beihan, what a coincidence!" At this time, the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the girl''s face. It was so gentle and warm. Mo Beihan was in a trance for a while. Such a smile is really rarely seen on Yaoyao''s face. Especially, Yaoyao at this age. At this time in the previous life, all that surrounded her was pain, and she had never laughed. Mo Beihan walked over and handed a pheasant and the rabbit in his hand to Gu Qingyao, "Take this back, save it and eat it slowly, so you can raise your body." Mo Beihan, who was reborn, really wanted to hold all the good things in front of Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao looked at these things and refused: "No, you also need this at home. Take it back to your aunt! Cheng Rui Chengxu and the others need to eat meat when they are growing up. Are your affairs done?" Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu are both the nephew of Mo Beihan and the son of his elder brother. Mo Beihan''s eldest brother also joined the army in his early years, but he was sacrificed later on a mission. He could not even find the body, leaving only two sons, raised by his grandmother. Their mother remarried to the city a long time ago and doesn''t care about them at all. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "When the matter is over, I will go to the mountain and have a look when I come back. I was lucky and got this!" "They are young men, they are really skinny! But you, so skinny, you have to raise them well, don''t worry, I will go hunting every day at home during this period of time. They must eat their meat and be obedient. Take this back." Mo Beihan handed something, and Gu Qingyao must take it back. This is his future daughter-in-law, of course he feels distressed! Chapter 17 Gu Qingyao''s dark and bright eyes looked at the prey in Mo Beihan''s hand, then looked at Mo Beihan, and smiled, "Well, I''ll take it! But you have to take this back." With that said, Gu Qingyao got some wild vegetables out, poured out half of the mushrooms, and gave him ten wild eggs. Mo Beihan took a look, of course not. "No, you''ve finally picked these things, just bring them back and eat them. My family needs me to get them tomorrow." Gu Qingyao stared at him with beautiful eyes, "If I let you hold it, just hold it, didn''t you say to take care of me? Why are you not obedient at all?" Mo Beihan: "..." "What I gave you, are you really willing to not?" With this sentence, Mo Beihan''s heart beat faster. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and then looked at the things in her hands. He immediately wanted to take these home and eat them. Finally, Mo Beihan took it very obediently, feeling sweet in his heart. Gu Qingyao actually took out a small cloth bag from the space, packed it up and held it for him, and the two went home separately. When she arrived at home, Gu Qingyao realized that her grandfather and father had both returned. It looked like they had just arrived home and they were all sitting in the yard to rest. They had walked back from the county seat. "Grandpa, Dad, you are back!" Gu Chonghua and Gu Yunshen raised their heads. Just as they were about to talk, they heard Gu Ruoqing''s exclamation from the kitchen, "Wow! There are braised pork and so many ribs! Mom, come and eat braised pork!" Zhang Xiaohui in the yard heard that meat rushed into the kitchen like a gust of wind. Gu Qingyao frowned, followed into the kitchen, and saw the mother and daughter standing by the wok table holding chopsticks and desperately stuffing their mouths with braised pork, their mouths were full of oil, just like a starving ghost reborn. "What are you doing?" Gu Qingyao said angrily, and went and brought the braised pork over to the mother and daughter. Gu Ruoqing said angrily: "What are you doing? We are almost exhausted when we rushed back from the county seat. Is it reasonable for you to secretly eat braised pork while we are not at home? Get it quickly." Gu Qingyao didn''t give it, and sneered, "This was eaten at a state-owned restaurant when Mo Beihan sent me back this morning. I didn''t finish it and packed it back. The braised pork was soft and rotten. I left it for my grandma. I will have dinner later. What are you doing with these now?" Will grandpa not be tired when he rushes? I''m still resting outside now! If she didn''t come in to stop her, the two mothers and daughters would have eaten the braised pork directly. Of course Gu Qingyao doesn''t care about this, but the mother and daughter, Gu Qingyao doesn''t have the slightest affection for them. Gu Ruoqing is so lazy. She was born in the countryside, but she is very squeamish. She feels like the girls in the city all day long and likes to compare with the girls in the city. Zhang Xiaohui is the same. She is so lazy, especially the two people in the previous life who harmed her so badly. Gu Qingyao was not so kind and gave them good food. "You... Grandpa is exhausted. Just rest outside and eat at night. As for grandma, you must have eaten at noon. Now it''s up to us to eat. Bring me." Gu Qingyao was furious when she heard these justified words. "No, I''m too lazy when I work, but when I eat meat, I think of fairness. I dug up a lot of wild vegetables and washed them, or burned them, or I didn''t want to eat." Zhang Xiaohui hated Gu Qingyao most, and when she saw her shouting at her daughter like this, she immediately became angry. "How do you talk? This is your sister, you..." Chapter 18 "What are you arguing about? Who told you to run around and eat before it was time to eat?" Zhang Xiaohui was interrupted by Gu Yunshen''s words before she said anything. Gu Yunshen heard the voices here and knew that Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing would bully Gu Qingyao, so they came to have a look. As the only strong worker in the family, Gu Yunshen''s words are very prestigious. When Gu Yunshen said this, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were afraid to speak. But when they saw the prey that Gu Qingyao brought back, their eyes suddenly brightened! "Pheasant, and rabbit!" Gu Ruoqing was very surprised. When she came back, she found that there was braised pork at home, and there were so many spare ribs beside her. At this moment, she saw two pheasants and one big fat rabbit. They were all meat. ! You may not be able to eat so much meat in a year! Gu Yunshen was also stunned when he saw what Gu Qingyao brought back! "Yaoyao, where did this come from? So many?" Gu Qingyao put down the braised pork and said, "I found the wild vegetables and mushrooms by myself. I only caught one pheasant, and Beihan gave me the rest." "I happened to meet him when I came back. He gave me a pheasant and a rabbit. I gave him some wild vegetables, two catties of mushrooms, and ten wild eggs." Gu Yun nodded deeply, without saying much. Their family gets along well with Mo Beihan''s family. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan grew up together, and they have a good relationship. When Mo Beihan came back to visit relatives, he would basically bring something to Yaoyao. When his nephews came back, they would also give some good things to the Mo family. He had been used to it for so many years. Gu Yun smiled deeply and said, "This is good, I''ll go and pack these up, you..." Gu Yunshen looked up and said to Zhang Xiaohui: "You quickly cook, heat up the braised pork, boil some brown rice porridge, and paste some wild vegetable pancakes." Gu Yunshen must make clear about this kind of thing, because he knows Zhang Xiaohui''s personality too well, he is so lazy, and regardless of other people''s life or death, if he doesn''t make it clear, she can eat all the fine food at home. Finally, Gu Yunshen took the prey and went out. Gu Ruoqing was assigned by Gu Yunshen to help Wen Ruyu in the field. Zhang Xiaohui burned the fire in the kitchen and Gu Qingyao made dinner. After the brown rice is put in the pot, just put it there and cook it. Gu Qingyao went to wash a part of the wild vegetables, chopped it a few times and mix it in the noodles. When the small pot is hot, put the braised pork in it and heat it up. There is a lot of meat and oil, so you can dip the pan with these oils, so that the pastry will be a little greasy. The pancakes are not too big or too small, and two steamed buns with white flour are steamed in a big pot. This is for grandparents. As the elderly are getting older, it''s no good to always eat these coarse grains. This white flour bun is made of fine flour with only a small amount of corn flour added in it, which is very rare. Even the steamed buns in state-owned restaurants, there are very few pure white noodles, most of which are two-faced and three-faced. After that, Gu Qingyao mixed a dish of dried radish. This is the dinner of the evening. The farmer¡¯s dinner is very simple. There is meat tonight, and no one will think that the meal is bad. Because at this time, more people go without food. When the food was on the table, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing rushed to eat the meat. The two of them were too busy to take a bite of the porridge and eat a bite of the cake, and kept stuffing the meat into their mouths. Gu Qingyao felt a little sick when they watched their mouth full of oil and stuffed their mouths desperately. Chapter 19 She didn''t eat much, she only ate a small half of the pancake and drank a few mouthfuls of rice soup. The braised pork was swept away, if it weren''t for Gu Qingyao''s quick action, and a few more pieces for her grandparents, most of them would have entered the belly of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. After eating, Gu Ruoqing disappeared and ran out to play. Zhang Xiaohui was forced to wash the dishes and pots in the kitchen to boil footwashing water. Normally, this kind of thing was either done by Gu Qingyao or grandma Wen Ruyu. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing¡¯s mother and daughter were similar to their ancestors. Gu Qingyao went back to the room, thought for a while, and found some wool in the space warehouse. These are all collected in the previous life, and there is still a lot left, so I took out some black woolen yarn to knit Mo Beihan sweaters, and he will leave after the family vacation, so he knit his clothes and take them away. . But thinking about the time in my own space, when Mo Beihan leaves, I guess he can knit a few pieces! The sky is getting darker, most farmers go to bed early, because lamp oil is too expensive for everyone to use. After everyone was asleep, Gu Qingyao took the wool into the living space. This space has two parts, which is perfect for Gu Qingyao. One part is used as a warehouse to store goods, and the other part of the living space is free to enter. There is a natural pond in the living space of about ten acres, and next to the pond is a row of small houses. For convenience, the houses here are all custom-made outside, which is the kind of temporary house where workers live on the construction site. It¡¯s just that she uses good materials and is specially customized, so she looks much better in appearance. It looks like a small villa like a farmhouse, with a rustic and classical style. Gu Qingyao placed a rocking chair under the cherry blossom tree by the pond, and sat on it to knit a sweater. When he was tired, he went to plant the fruit tree and picked the ripe fruit. After that, I carefully counted the space materials, recorded them in a notebook, and then carefully recalled the people and events of the recent period, and thought about what to do in the future, before I went to rest. The next morning, Gu Qingyao got up early and was about to go to the kitchen to cook some breakfast, but when she got to the kitchen, she realized that there was a lot less meat in the kitchen. A part of the ribs was missing. The fish she brought back yesterday was about three catties less. She didn''t take the biggest fish. Maybe it was too conspicuous to take it. All they took were half big and big. There were six steamed buns in the cupboard. There were originally ten left, but she took six of them. Gu Qingyao gritted her teeth angrily, Zhang Xiaohui, this nasty bastard! She must have taken these to supplement her natal family again. At exactly this time, Gu Yunshen had already got up and saw Gu Qingyao standing in the kitchen, "Yaoyao, why do you get up so early?" Gu Ruoqing also got up very early. She just came out at this moment. Seeing Gu Yunshen coming out, her feet paused, and she immediately said, "Dad, I''ll go out!" After that, ran out quickly. This is not when the farming is busy, and she does not eat in the morning, so she should not stay at home and work at home. Hearing Gu Ruoqing''s voice, Gu Qingyao suddenly turned around, "Stop!" She rushed to grab Gu Ruoqing. "Don''t even want to run out, leave me to work at home, eat and drink for nothing, grow up so old, don''t the Gu family raise you so you can go out to play all day long, tidy up the yard for me, go and get everyone yesterday Wash all the changed clothes, and then wash the radish seedlings. You can''t finish these in the morning and you don''t want to eat at noon today!" Chapter 20 "What can you do if I don''t let it go? Your mother keeps on supplementing her mother''s house with the stuff at home, raising a bunch of delicious lazy things, the ribs and fish I finally got back yesterday, she was fine, she secretly took it early in the morning To my natal family, huh!" "Okay! Doesn''t she like to raise over there? From then on, I will deduct food from you and your mother. After she subsidizes her mother''s family once, I will collect it from you, and work quickly, otherwise you will not want to eat at noon today. ." Gu Ruoqing was stunned! Did her mother take all the meat to grandma''s house? Run to the kitchen and see, that''s meat! Gu Yun heard this, frowned, and followed in. Gu Ruoqing stared at the ribs, and Gu Qingyao said on the side: "The ribs are about one catty less. The fish I cleaned up are at least three catties less, and the mushrooms are also a little less. She definitely took them to Zhang''s house. ." Gu Ruoqing pouted, obviously also dissatisfied with her mother¡¯s behavior. Her mother has always been partial to her grandmother¡¯s house, always taking the good things from the family to Zhang¡¯s family to feed to her grandpa, grandma, several uncles, and the children of her uncle¡¯s family. Sometimes, she just took those good things that she couldn''t eat. At this time, Grandpa Gu came in from outside the yard with a basket on his back. The old man felt less and got up early. Both Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu are people with poor composition and need to be reformed. They need to raise cattle in the brigade. The cattle are needed for farming every year, and they take care of them better than people. Therefore, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu are very concerned. However, Gu Chonghua felt very sorry for his wife. He got up before dawn and went to feed the cows, but Wen Ruyu only got up when he heard the sound in the yard. At this moment, all the Gu family members went to the kitchen. Knowing what was going on, Wen Ruyu''s stomach hurts, so he ran outside and sighed fiercely! My family is unfortunate! This Zhang Xiaohui, in these years, does not care about the life or death of her family at all, and the group of people who are dedicated to raising her natal family, the Zhang family has several times more labor than the Gu family, but there is still not enough food every year because it is too lazy! All these years, Zhang Xiaohui took things from Gu''s family and went back to raise them, and those people did not starve to death. On the contrary, they lived better than them! Gu Ruoqing ran into the yard again, still wanting to run out, but was grabbed by Gu Qingyao again, "Don''t go!" Gu Ruoqing said angrily: "Why? I just want to go. My mother took those things, but I didn''t take them. What is my business?" "Furthermore, what is the composition of the Gu family? What is the composition of the Zhang family? My grandmother''s family was born from poor peasants. The composition is very good. What''s wrong with eating your meat? You black five, what are you doing? Enjoy? Beware of being pulled out...Ah..." Snapped! Gu Qingyao hardly slapped Gu Ruoqing! Gu Ruoqing''s eyes widened, "You...you dare to hit me?" Gu Qingyao sneered, "Yes, I''ll hit you. Don''t forget, you are also a black-five kind of bastard, born in Gu''s family. Gu''s family is your destiny. Don''t even think about taking the birth of a poor peasant to show off your power in this life. Go back to Zhang''s house if you are capable! Go to Zhang if you are capable!" "you¡­¡­" Composition is the biggest division of this era. The middle and lower poor peasants, working class, and military backgrounds are among the best people born in this era. Big landlords, big capitalists, scholars, scholars, etc. are all people who need to be reformed through labor. The Gu family is a big landlord, and Wen Ruyu is the daughter of a big capitalist. His composition is so bad that the entire Qinghe brigade looks down on their home and avoids them. Chapter 21 And Zhang Xiaohui has always been proud of being born as a poor peasant. In this family, she always despises her grandparents, always with a high-minded attitude. If it weren''t for her father to hold her back, she could use her grandparents as slaves. In the past, as long as Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing mentioned this, even if grandparents were angry, they didn''t dare to provoke them. Because they are scared! With so many persecuted landlords, they look so scary! They have never done anything evil in their lives, but in the end they were ransacked and classified as the black five. They have been contemptuously and castigated, living in a cowshed with livestock. If it hadn''t been for Gu Chonghua who had a serious illness before and almost died, the accommodation of their old couple would be much worse than it is now. Both sons have made a name for themselves in the army, and three grandsons have served as soldiers. They are all very good, and their treatment has been better. Coupled with the fact that Gu Chonghua and Gu Yunshen were working in the mountains and looking for herbs to treat the villagers'' illnesses, they were able to live in their current house. Although it is still a bullpen, after all, it is better than it was at the beginning. In today''s world, they can only be cautious and seek peace in their family. Gu Qingyao knew that Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing looked down on the Gu family and deliberately bullied their grandparents. They felt that they were born as poor peasants and that everything was right. Bad elements like the Gu family should raise them. Seeing that Gu Yunshen and grandparents were not helping her to speak, Gu Ruoqing gasped. Gu Qingyao sneered, "What? Have you figured it out clearly? I made those fish at noon. If you don''t want to eat, then go out and play now. You are also a black-five kid. Your mother married a bad guy. Not a good thing." "You... nonsense!" Gu Ruoqing couldn''t accept the sudden violent Gu Qingyao, which was not the case with Gu Qingyao before. "Think clearly, do you work or go out to play?" Gu Ruoqing looked at these people bitterly and asked her to serve these bad guys. She would never do it. She didn''t believe it. These people would dare not feed her, huh! Gu Ruoqing snorted and ran away! Gu Qingyao pouted her lips, wishing her to get away quickly, just to save food. With this person, it is not convenient for her to make good food for her family. Just now, she said that Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui took grain and went to her natal family. When her daughter was about to work, Gu Ruoqing didn¡¯t even remember that she was also Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s daughter. Gu Qingyao knew this reaction, and Gu Ruoqing already knew herself at this time. Not Gu Yunshen''s daughter anymore. She didn''t regard Gu Yunshen as a father at all in her heart, maybe she was still thinking that her father looked down on Gu Yunshen! Zhang Xiaohui betrayed her father and even gave birth to her daughter. She was still at home for so many years and looked down upon others. She took the good things from the family all the time to raise her family. Especially, the two people wanted to ruin her in the city before. In her previous life, she was so miserable by them. It would be strange if Gu Qingyao could make them feel better in this life! Anyway, it''s not her mother or sister, she has no psychological burden at all. Gu Ruoqing ran away, and Gu Qingyao turned around and said to the family humanely: "Grandpa and grandma, you clean up and wash your face first, and you go, dad." Grandpa Gu sighed, "Yaoyao! Your mother''s side, you have to be careful. Grandpa knows that you can''t understand it. Our whole family can''t understand it, but this world... No way, nothing is safer than our whole family. Important, you know?" Chapter 22 Grandpa Gu was very helpless about the birth of his landlord. He didn''t have the day before, and he hurt his children and grandchildren. Now, it doesn''t matter if he is wronged a little, he just thinks that his family will be safe. Zhang Xiaohui is a villain. In this era, I would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. The Gu family has a family background, but they have not dared to take it out blatantly. The Gu family still bears the things Zhang Xiaohui took, so Gu Chonghua has tolerated it for so many years. Gu Qingyao looked at the weathered old man, feeling distressed, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. The people in our Qinghe brigade are relatively good, not so unreasonable. Don''t worry." Gu Yun said hurriedly: "Father, don''t worry, I will take care of our family''s affairs. Don''t worry!" Gu Chonghua sighed again, and took Wen Ruyu to wash her face. Gu Qingyao pouted and looked at her father. Gu Yunshen was middle-aged, but his bookish spirit was still strong, and his temperament was very calm. He was the kind of gentle and jade-like son, and his appearance was outstanding. Her grandparents were very outstanding when they were young, and Gu Yunshen is naturally not bad. . In Gu Qingyao''s eyes, her father would be a gentle and elegant middle-aged handsome uncle if he used the eyes of later generations. It''s a pity that I was entangled in calculations by people like Zhang Xiaohui, alas... "Dad, you go to wash up first, and I have something important to tell you later." Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, "What a big deal!" "You''ll find out later!" For this daughter, Gu Yunshen has always held it in her palms. Gu Yunshen didn''t say much when this girl said that. After he finished washing, Gu Qingyao went to her father. Make sure there is no one in the yard, and grandparents have all gone out. Gu Qingyao closed the door and said to him Gu Yun deeply: "Dad, what I am going to say next is a bit weird, but no matter what, these things I made are real. Don''t be surprised, don''t tell others, calm down!" Seeing her daughter look like this, Gu Yun was deeply curious, "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyao stretched out her hand in front of him, the palm of her palm, nothing. Then, in front of Gu Yunshen''s eyes, a big meat bun suddenly appeared. The buns are white and tender, fragrant and steaming! Gu Yunshen stared at the meat bun in the palm of his daughter''s hand, suspecting that he was dazzled, and carefully touched it. It was really a meat bun, soft and warm! Gu Yun couldn''t believe it, "This...what is going on with Yaoyao?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Dad, I accidentally got a baby. It is probably because God felt that our Gu family has always benefited one party, and then donated so much property, but now it ends up like this. I want to compensate our family. So gave me such a baby." "This baby is a portable space, there are a lot of food, all kinds of food, fabrics, etc., anyway, there are everything for daily necessities. With this, our family will never have to suffer anymore!" Gu Yunshen was too shocked, "Space?" "Right!" Gu Qingyao said, the bun in her hand was gone, Gu Yunshen was taken aback. Immediately afterwards, a fragrant roast chicken appeared in her hand. It was filled with a plate and was held in her hand by Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshen''s eyes widened again. Then, Gu Qingyao took this away and made a whole cage of steamed dumplings. Steaming, still steaming. Chapter 23 Gu Yunshen felt that his eyes would not blink, staring straight at his daughter''s hand. Gu Qingyao smiled, took out a steamed bun and took a bite. The meat steamed bun with thin skin and many fillings was fragrant and delicious. It looked particularly delicious. "Dad, you can eat one and try it. It''s true. Give a few more to grandparents later. We don''t have to go hungry anymore, but be careful not to be discovered by outsiders." Gu Yunshen saw how his daughter was eating, and quickly took one as well. The texture he started with was a real bun, which was incredible! I took a bite, uh... it is indeed a meat bun, or a skin made of pure white flour. Gu Yunshen is a person of this era. He is used to eating sparingly. After eating a padded belly, he refuses to eat. They didn''t eat in the morning unless the farming was busy. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Dad, eat a few more and be full. If I want to eat buns, I will just make them later. I have hundreds of thousands of catties of flour in my space!" Gu Yunshen was immediately confused! Ten... hundreds of thousands of catties of flour? "so much?" Gu Qingyao said: "Um...this is just flour, there are more rice than this, and cornmeal and the like. The total is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of catties, which is enough for our family to eat for several lifetimes." Gu Yunshen: "..." You''re welcome this time, I ate directly, and ate six at a time, then I stopped satisfied. Gu Qingyao was full after eating three and said deeply to Gu Yun, "Dad, are you going to collect medicine later? Don''t hurry. I''ll make you some dry food to take with you. I will get some more buns later. Go to my grandparents. I always skip meals in the morning, which is not good for my health. From now on, Dad, you are responsible for covering me. Gu Yun smiled deeply, "Okay!" His daughter is simply Fuwa! "Yaoyao, you are so lucky, you will definitely have a big future in the future." Gu Yunshen did not leave. Instead, he went to the cowshed to help the second elder. By the way, he brought four meat buns with him, and they were too conspicuous for fear of being seen. Gu Qingyao stayed at home and cleaned the radish seedlings that came out of grandma''s room yesterday. When the radish is planted, the seeds are sown, and the seedlings that grow out will be very dense, so the radish will not grow large, so we should give out the dense areas. The leaves on the radish, in some places, are also called radish tassels. They are edible. Farmers can¡¯t bear to throw them away. They are similar to pickles, and even more delicious than pickles. In winter, most of the farm¡¯s vegetables are It''s these. Yesterday, grandma came out with two big baskets between her feet. Gu Qingyao washed them all, took them to the kitchen and chopped them up, put them in a basin, sprinkled with salt, and stirred them evenly. After finishing everything, I made two large basins and put them aside. At this time, Gu Qingyao saw the prey that her father had cleaned up yesterday. Seeing the pheasant and the rabbit, Gu Qingyao remembered Mo Beihan coming. She smiled and tied the small pheasant she had hunted with a rope. After going under the eaves to air-dry, as well as the big fish bought at the grocery store, she chopped off the head of the fish and kept the stew for the family to replenish the body, and the body of the fish was also dried. As for the pheasants and rabbits that Mo Beihan gave, keep them for food. Brother Beihan gave them to eat, so she naturally wanted to keep them. After all this was done, the sun was already high, it was almost nine o''clock, and Gu Qingyao began to cook lunch. She said that if she didn''t give Gu Ruoqing food, she would not give it. Every time Gu Ruoqing went out to play in order to avoid laziness, she would not come back until lunch time. She made it early today and said it after eating. Chapter 24 She kept the two big fishes that she got back yesterday, and made the rest. The fish is braised in brown sauce. After cooking for a while, add water to fill the fish, add a little chili, and then seasonings like onion, ginger, garlic, star anise and pepper. Finally beat two eggs in. In fact, this is fish soup, but it is not the creamy white one, but the one with soy sauce and braised in brown sauce. This kind of fish soup is especially good for rice. Without steamed rice, it is still pasted with pancakes and pancakes around the fish soup pot will taste better. The fish is a bit too much, so I use two pots together to finish it all. When Gu Chonghua Wen Ruyu and Gu Yunshen returned, they smelled the fragrance of the courtyard. "It smells so good! What does this kid do? I''m making lunch right now?" Gu Chonghua said. Grandma Wen Ruyu took a look at the kitchen, "Yaoyao! What are you doing?" Seeing that they were all back, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Grandma, I can eat. You can wash the pancakes with fish soup paste!" In order to save food, it is not surprising that the farmer does not eat in the morning and eats earlier at noon. A few people washed and set the table, Gu Qingyao had already filled the fish soup, the whole pot was fragrant, and it was very appetizing. Several people had appetites and started to move. Gu Chonghua ate a small fish and squinted his eyes with enjoyment, "Hmm! How did Yaoyao make this? It tastes so good, it''s called eating!" In the past, he was the young master of the landlord''s family, and he ate well and used well, but it was a pity that he could only barely mix himself with water after encountering such a world. Wen Ruyu took a sip of the soup and thought it tasted great! Special fresh! Gu Qingyao laughed, she puts all the seasonings, and she is willing to put it in oil and salt, of course it is delicious. "Grandpa and grandma, eat more, I made all the fish, and the ones in the pot will be given to the grandparents at the cowshed later." There are nine old people on the side of the cowshed, all living in the grass shed next to the cowshed. They are all deported old people, and their lives are much worse than Gu''s. They are all very knowledgeable old people, many of them are Taishan Beidou in the industry. Gu Qingyao has studied with these old men since childhood, but they all learned secretly. Gu Chonghua nodded, without objection. Everyone quickly finished eating. Gu Qingyao went to wash the dishes, and Gu Yunshen took the dry food to go to the mountain to collect medicine. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu, who were not idle, went to their own plot to serve those vegetables. Gu Qingyao put all the fish soup in the pot into the jar, covered it with a lid, and carried it to the cowshed. The cowshed is said to be a cowshed. In fact, the livestock here are not only cattle, but also some pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. These old ladies and old ladies are taking care of them. When Gu Qingyao arrived, several old men and old ladies were just preparing to cook lunch. Seeing Gu Qingyao, they all smiled, "Yaoyao is here!" Gu Qingyao greeted everyone with a smile, and when she saw her teacher Zhou Bingsheng, she smiled and said, "Teacher, I brought you delicious food!" Zhou Bingsheng is a well-known painter and calligrapher in China. It can be said that he is a figure of Taishan Beidouji in the painting circle. He has been sent here for nine years. He belongs to the old people who suffered earlier, because his family is also the home of the landlord. Gu Qingyao started to learn calligraphy and painting with him at the age of six, and he was very fond of this old man. Hearing that there was something delicious, Zhou Bingsheng smiled and put down his back basket. There was hogweed in it. He smiled and quickly went to wash his hands. Zhou Bingsheng is in his 70s this year, but the old man is in good health and mentally strong. He has been taken care of by his family in recent years, and the old man has not suffered too much sin. Chapter 25 The time for dinner was almost here, and everyone packed up and came to eat. Gu Qingyao went to the old lady who was cooking, Ke Min, and asked for a pot, and poured out all the fish soup in the jar. Seeing so much fish soup, Zhou Bingsheng said in surprise, "So many? Girl, keep some for yourself, you At this age, when your body is still growing, don''t lose yourself." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, teacher, I will take care of myself. You and your grandparents are both old, and you were so tired when the farming was busy before. Hurry up to make up for it now, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it after a long time. "I caught this in the creek when I went up the mountain. I was lucky to make so many. I have eaten it at home. You can eat this." Zhou Bingsheng ate a little with a smile, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Oh, this tastes really good! This is called life!" Several old ladies and old ladies nearby all laughed, "Some food in this era is good. Do you still want to enjoy life?" Zhou Bingsheng said helplessly: "Where can I still enjoy life! I just think of the past occasionally and feel a little emotional. Now we are in Qinghe Brigade and have a very good life." Hearing that, everyone was a little silent. They were delegated, but luckily, they came to the Qinghe Brigade. Although the life was hard, they were still passable. There are many people in the same group who can''t stand the humiliation. Seeing the depression in the atmosphere, Gu Qingyao hurriedly said, "Teacher, the hard days will pass eventually. You must take care of your body and watch that day come with your own eyes." Zhou Bingsheng was taken aback, and smiled: "Yes, I have to live well, to live to have hope." Gu Qingyao didn''t stay much, said a few words to them, and went back. On the way back, I happened to see Mo Beihan coming back with firewood on his back, with a cloth bag in his hand. Seeing Gu Qingyao, his tough face suddenly showed a smile, "Yaoyao!" This voice is so familiar. Every time I saw him in his previous life, he always called her with such gentleness and surprise. "Brother Beihan!" Mo Beihan''s tall body walked up to Gu Qingyao and looked at the clean and pure smile on the girl''s face. He felt that his body was full of strength and life was full of hope. He took out a pheasant from the cloth bag and handed it to her, "Hey, take it back to supplement your body, don''t bear to eat it. I stay at home during this time, and I will go up the mountain every day to get more meat for you to save." Gu Qingyao looked down at the pheasant, shook her head and said: "The meat at home hasn''t been eaten yet! Take this back with you! You also need it at home..." "I''ve said it, I can handle it myself at home, this is for you, take it!" Gu Qingyao didn''t move. She has everything in her space, so she can''t keep holding his things, right? And Mo Family''s situation is not much better. She has space in her hand, but Mo Beihan does not. It''s not easy for his family, they are all supported by him alone. But this man is really capable, even in such troubled times, at a young age, he still takes good care of his family. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I still have two rabbits here! The one I brought back yesterday was a pheasant. Today, I brought a rabbit to change the taste, and I can give one to my grandma. Obedient, you can bring this pheasant back." The two rabbits caught today are not big and have no meat, so he will not give Gu Qingyao any more. This pheasant is relatively fat. Gu Qingyao looked at his eyes, very warm, very caring, and a strong pampering. She suddenly smiled, stretched out her hand to take it, raised her head, blinked her eyes, and said playfully, "I haven''t had time to eat what you gave before. This is here again. Every day, you are not afraid to raise my mouth. Now, in the future...you can''t afford it?" Chapter 26 This sentence immediately made Mo Beihan feel like a cat scratching! The little girl in front of her is very beautiful, with big eyes and white tender skin, her eyes gleaming when she looks at him, she is very beautiful. Now this is obviously with a touch of intimacy, it really makes him seem to be soaked in honey, with pink bubbles in his heart constantly. He liked this little girl in his previous life, and was waiting for her to grow up. Unfortunately, too many things happened later that they missed it all their lives. I used to dream of owning her, and now I am back in a lifetime, and then look at the little girl in front of her. In this lifetime, she has no grudges about herself, no knots, and there will not be so many people slandering her and insulting her. She is still that fifteen-year-old innocent and kind girl. It seems to hug her, kiss her, and rub her in his arms. But Mo Beihan knew that he couldn''t do this at this time, otherwise the little girl would ignore him. "Raising... raising it, I... I won''t let you suffer!" Mo Beihan stammered with excitement. "Puff..." Gu Qingyao laughed. "Are you going up the mountain tomorrow?" "Go! I didn''t go far today. There is not much firewood at home. I mainly came out to make firewood. I can go a little bit further tomorrow to see if I can get more game." "I''ll go with you! I''ll find some wild vegetables and mushrooms." Mo Beihan frowned, "The mountain road is not easy to walk, I will bring you what you want, and you can rest at home." He can''t bear Yaoyao''s hardship, this little girl is his person, so he naturally spoils her. Gu Qingyao pouted, "No, I want to go with you, home is so boring." Her eyes were watery, she looked at him flickeringly, facing her aegyo, Mo Beihan had no power to parry, but nodded and said: "Okay, I will come to you tomorrow, you go back tonight and have a good rest. ." Since Yaoyao wants to go, he should take her out to have fun, and he will take care of her, and she will never suffer anything. Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s settled, I will prepare the food, and I cannot refuse." Mo Beihan grinned and smiled sweetly, "Okay, it''s up to you." He is an adult and knows more than ordinary hairy boys. He can feel that Yaoyao at this time likes him, right? This made Mo Beihan extremely excited. When Gu Qingyao arrived home with the pheasant, just as Gu Ruoqing came back, her eyes lit up when she saw the pheasant in Gu Qingyao''s hand. "There''s another pheasant? This is great. I have eaten meat every day recently." Gu Qingyao ignored her, wanted to eat meat and dreamed! Going directly into the yard, Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen and heated hot water to remove the feathers of the pheasants. Seeing Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen and the fire was still burning, Gu Ruoqing thought she was going to cook, so she ignored her and went back to the room to sleep. Wake up after a nap and just eat. After Gu Qingyao boiled hot water and cleaned the pheasant, he took it to air dry under the eaves. This place is not very conspicuous. A family like Gu''s family must be low-key. If it is placed under the eaves of the kitchen, you can see it as soon as you enter the yard. Therefore, this is a small corner between the kitchen and the main house in the yard. It is not conspicuous here, and the ventilation and sunshine are good. The fish and pheasants before, Gu Qingyao are all air-dried here. Chapter 27 After doing all of this, she sat under the eaves in the sun, found some wool from the space, and started knitting. When Gu Ruoqing woke up, she realized that no one called her to eat. She ran out and frowned. "Have grandparents come back yet? You call them to come back for dinner, and let people wait for them when it''s time." ." With that, he went to the kitchen. Gu Qingyao didn''t lift her head, "Grandma has eaten it a long time ago and won''t be back." Gu Ruoqing was taken aback! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "We have eaten it a long time ago, don''t you prefer not to have lunch and not to work? You have finished lunch, you don''t have your share!" Gu Ruoqing''s eyes widened, "What did you say?" She rushed into the kitchen and saw that the pot was clean and clean. Then she went to the table next to her and took a look. The fish that was originally placed here was gone. "Where is the fish?" Gu Ruoqing shouted. "After eating, if you want to eat, run to your grandmother''s house now, maybe it''s still too late. Your mother took so much and they must be eating and drinking now!" "you¡­¡­" Gu Ruoqing was out of anger. She had been playing outside all morning, and she was already hungry. There was no food to eat now, and she couldn''t bear it. "You hurry up and cook for me, dare not to leave food for me, why are you?" Gu Qingyao glanced at her, sneered, and continued to knit her sweater. Gu Ruoqing is angry. She can¡¯t cook. Zhang Xiaohui has loved her since she was a child. She has never let her do housework. It can be said that her ten fingers do not touch the water. In the past, the family used to be either grandma Wen Ruyu or Gu Qingyao. Zhang Xiaohui, cooks very little. Seeing that Gu Qingyao was disobedient, Gu Ruoqing was so fierce, she lowered her head to see the sweater she was knitting, and suddenly became even more angry. "Where did you get the wool? Who bought the wool for your money? It''s still such a good woolen yarn. Knit one for me. It happens to be ready for winter soon." Although the wool in Gu Qingyao''s hands is black, it is not so particular in this era. Besides, most of the clothes are dark-colored, and black girls can also wear it. Gu Qingyao ignored her, just as he hadn''t heard. Seeing Gu Qingyao ignored her, Gu Ruoqing was very angry and pushed Gu Qingyao a little, "I''m talking to you! Did you hear that?" She had a strong start, and Gu Qingyao almost fell over when she was sitting on a stool and being pushed like this. Fortunately, Gu Qingyao reacted quickly, got up and stood firm, and turned around. She pushed Gu Ruoqing hard without hesitation, "Is your brain sick? Didn''t you see me knitting a sweater? Dare to push me, don''t Thought I was bullying." Gu Ruoqing didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to act so ruthlessly. She used to be very quiet, the kind of quiet girl who speaks gentle and gentle. She hates Gu Qingyao the most. She thinks she pretends to be a lady, but she wants to pretend to be all. There is no way to pretend to be as good as Gu Qingyao. Gu Ruoqing was unprepared, and fell to the ground, looking at Gu Qingyao in disbelief, "Dare you hit me?" "Sneez!" Gu Qingyao sneered, "What can''t you dare?" "You..." Gu Ruoqing got up angrily, and said angrily: "Gu Qingyao, what do you want to do? A little black-five-kind boy, if you are so arrogant, I will send you out to criticize." Snapped! Gu Qingyao slapped her. Gu Ruoqing widened her eyes again, feeling that Gu Qingyao in front of her was too strange. Chapter 28 Gu Qingyao sneered: "You also have the surname Gu, and you are also a black five-type bastard, why? You don''t want to work, you want to eat, and you direct others to serve you. You are a typical hedonistic and a big landlord''s style. It¡¯s you who should be criticized. If you don¡¯t obey, I will let you continue to have no food." "My mother is a serious poor peasant, with a strong roots, you are..." "It''s true that your mother is a poor peasant, but she is not a good thing either. Marrying a bad guy like Gu''s family shows that she is also a bad guy. My grandparents have deeply realized their mistakes and worked hard every day. Review, they are reforming themselves through labor." "What''s your mother doing? For my uncle and second uncle to send back some supplies to honor his parents, marry a bad guy who I don''t look down on, and even think about being served by others without working all day. You are a typical capitalism. It should all be sent to the bullpen for renovation." "You are talking nonsense!" Gu Ruoqing turned pale with fright. Once such a hat is buttoned off, she and her mother will be finished. Gu Qingyao is simply too vicious. Didn''t this force her and her mother to death? But she never thought that she and Zhang Xiaohui often use these words to threaten Gu''s family. Gu Qingyao sneered and said, "Nonsense? I don''t have any nonsense at all. You are such a big person and can''t even cook. What do you say you are not enjoying?" "For most of the day I can¡¯t play outside and work, and when I come back to sleep, I have to cook for you, huh! I really enjoy it! Like the ladies of the previous landlord¡¯s house, you should go to criticize and reform. It should be..." "Shut up, I didn''t!" Gu Ruoqing turned pale with fright, and her eyes were frightened. Gu Qingyao in front of her made her feel scared. There was a sneer at the corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth. Gu Ruoqing at this time was still only a fifteen-year-old girl. She grew up in the country and was not as mature as her previous life. She was scared and scared. "Is it right? It''s not what you said. Your behaviors are known to the entire Qinghe Brigade. I tell you, if you are not obedient, the Gu family will never be polite. For people like you, staying at home is a curse. , Go to work quickly, or don¡¯t even think about eating tonight." Gu Ruoqing was frightened by her. Gu Qingyao stood in front of her at this time, with a strong aura that made her feel a little scared inexplicably. Coupled with the fact that her mother who has been protecting herself is not there now, Gu Ruoqing mumbled: "It''s this time, what else can I do? You go cook for me first, and I will work tomorrow." Gu Qingyao said coldly: "The clothes of the family have not been washed yet! Go and wash them, and you will have food to eat in the evening." "I have been hungry all morning and have no energy..." "Continue to be hungry that night!" Gu Ruoqing: "..." There is no way, Gu Ruoqing can only go to her grandparents and Gu Yunshen''s clothes to wash. There is a well in the yard, and she washes clothes by the well. She seldom does this kind of rough work, and now her hungry head is dizzy, Gu Ruoqing hates Gu Qingyao to death. After knitting a sweater for a while, Gu Qingyao saw that it was almost time, at about four o''clock in the afternoon, she just went to make dinner. Dinner is a bit simpler. I steamed some wild vegetables and cooked a pot of dried sweet potato porridge. Add a little rice to it. The dried sweet potato porridge is sweet. If you don¡¯t want to fill your stomach but eat it once in a while, it¡¯s still good. food. Halfway through, Gu Yunshen returned. Chapter 29 I picked a lot of herbs and brought back a bunch of dried wood. What was left was a bag of wild vegetables. There are wild vegetables, fungus, some wild mushrooms, and some wild fruits. The portion is not much, only the mushrooms are slightly more. In terms of prey, it is a pheasant and two birds. Gu Qingyao didn''t know the names of these two birds, but since Gu Yunshen got them back, they must be edible. Gu Yunshen went home and saw Gu Ruoqing washing clothes by the well. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Gu''s family could never raise her for nothing. She still listened to his words before, but now when he is not at home, Gu Ruoqing is actually working, and Gu Yunshen is very satisfied. Give the things to the little daughter in the kitchen, and Gu Yunshen went outside to boil the water to clean up the pheasant and the two birds. There is a large earthen jar under the eaves outside, and a table is set up to cook something, which is very convenient. Gu Ruoqing was very angry when she saw that her father came back and saw that she was working. Soon, Gu Qingyao made dinner. At this time, Gu Ruoqing finally finished washing her clothes. She seldom works. Now that she has washed so many clothes, she hasn¡¯t eaten for another day. She was hungry, dizzy, sore and sore. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were also called back by Gu Yunshen, and everyone washed their hands and ate. Supper is wild vegetable wowotou, dried sweet potato porridge, dried radish and stir-fried green vegetables with mushrooms, the latter is slightly larger, otherwise so many people are not enough to eat. Seeing that there was no meat, Gu Ruoqing was unhappy. "What about the meat at home? How to eat this stuff? There is no oil or water at all." If it were normal, Gu Ruoqing wouldn''t be too disgusted with these things. After all, in these days, it would be nice to have food. Where else can I choose? But after all, there are several soldiers in the Gu''s family. Normally, the supplies are a little more abundant, and Zhang Xiaohui spoils her again. Relatively speaking, she has to be pampered. Now that I still eat this after a day''s work, I feel upset. Especially knowing that there is so much meat in the family but can''t eat it in her mouth, she doesn''t like these things even more. Gu Qingyao said: "Why can''t you eat this? It''s not bad to have food, and many people are still starving!" "The meat was only eaten yesterday, and the rest is kept for the New Year. I can''t eat it every day. Where can I eat so much meat? What''s more, it was taken to the Zhang family by your mother so much. Otherwise, it would be enough for our whole family to eat several more meals. of." Gu Ruoqing opened her mouth to refute, and was glared at by Gu Yunshen, "Eat!" With Gu Yunshen''s words, Gu Ruoqing was scared to speak. In this family, what she fears most is not her grandparents, but her father. Even her mother is also the most afraid of her father. Every time she was stared at by Dad''s dark eyes, she was covered with fur! Gu Ruoqing dared not say anything, bowed her head to eat. Shiitake mushrooms and green vegetables Gu Qingyao put enough oil and water seasoning, the taste is very good, eat cleanly. When Gu Ruoqing wanted to serve the second bowl of porridge, she found it was gone. She was dumbfounded, "Gu Qingyao, where''s the rice? Why is it gone?" Gu Qingyao calmly said: "Isn''t it already eaten? Why eat so much at night? Just starve to death!" Gu Ruoqing: "..." Everyone: "..." There seems to be nothing wrong with this. In this age, it is already very happy not to die from starvation! Chapter 30 Dinner is one person, one bowl of porridge, no more. Gu Yun was shocked, Gu Ruoqing didn''t dare to say more, so she could only give up! Gu Qingyao went to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. Before coming out, he put all the fish, pheasant and the like into the space, not even the fine grains. In the future, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t want to take away the little bit of food from the family. Anyway, she had confessed to her father, and his father would definitely help her cover her. When she came out, Gu Qingyao directly locked the kitchen door. At this time, while it was still dark, she went to the vegetable field to continue the radish seedlings. After pickling, they were cooked and dried to make dried plums. It is also good to eat as pickles in winter. After getting two baskets back, the sky began to turn dark. At this time, Zhang Xiaohui came back. When the two entered the yard gate, they happened to meet each other. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Zhang Xiaohui''s face was ugly. The little girl in front of her was fifteen years old, and her figure had gradually grown. She was a standard beauty. Even the peasant girl, but the charm on her body makes Zhang Xiaohui very annoying. She hadn''t read a book and couldn''t tell what the temperament of Gu Qingyao was, but when she looked at it, she felt like a young lady in the city. This feeling made Zhang Xiaohui very disgusted. Because of this, Gu Ruoqing didn''t have it. At this moment, the sky was getting dark. The girl had just returned from the field, her nose was still sweating, her face flushed, and her white, tender and delicate skin looked extremely dazzling to Zhang Xiaohui. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows when she saw Zhang Xiaohui, and every time she came back at this time, it was just right to have dinner. Zhang Xiaohui in front of her was a little embarrassed, her clothes wrinkled, and a look of tiredness on her face. Needless to say, Gu Qingyao knew that she had gone back to work for those people. It is estimated that it was a busy day, bringing so many meat dishes back, but I didn''t eat a bite. I rushed to look back at home before dark in the evening, just in time for dinner. Gu Qingyao sneered in her heart, said nothing on her face, and went in with the basket. Zhang Xiaohui got angry, but at the moment she was very tired and didn''t want to worry about anything with the little bitch, so she went home to eat and sleep before talking. When I reached the door of the kitchen, I saw that the kitchen was locked. Zhang Xiaohui was immediately dumbfounded, "Why lock the door? Don''t you know I''m still eating?" She stared at Gu Qingyao beside the well, breathing fire in both eyes. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Didn''t you go back to your natal family? With so many meat dishes, I thought grandma would definitely entertain you! It''s rare to see a filial daughter like you!" "you¡­¡­" Zhang Xiaohui was said to be in pain, and immediately became angry, "Smelly girl, who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?" Gu Qingyao hadn''t spoken yet, and Gu Yunshen came out of the house next to him. He glanced at Gu Qingyao and said, "Go back to the house and rest! Go to bed early. I''ll just wash it." Gu Qingyao glanced at her father and went back to the house obediently. Later, her father ruled Zhang Xiaohui. Gu Qingyao heard Zhang Xiaohui''s scream in the house. Her father only said a few words, and then there was no sound. The key to the kitchen is in her hand, and there is no sound, it means that Zhang Xiaohui is controlled by her father and there is no food tonight. Gu Qingyao was in a good mood. After it was completely dark, she ran to the living space to cook, and was ready to go up the mountain with Mo Beihan to eat tomorrow. Chapter 31 The rice is originally stored in the spatial warehouse, so much has been stored before, just decorate it. Gu Qingyao found two bamboo tubes and filled them with enough rice. This bamboo tube was made for her by Mo Beihan before, and Mo Beihan also took her into the mountains before, using this bamboo tube for food. In terms of dishes, I made a spicy chicken, a caper bean, and then a vegetable and egg soup. In fact, she stored some prepared seaweed egg soup in her space, but at this time in the countryside, the seaweed was too abrupt, and there were still more vegetables. The spicy chicken tastes very choking, and the Mo Beihan tastes very strong. This is the best place to eat, and the capers are the same. Put these into the lunch box, and prepare a few cloth bags and some small tools. Early the next morning, Mo Beihan had already come over to pick her up before it started. At this time, grandparents had gone to the cowshed, and father had got up too. Only Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were still asleep. In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao put all the food prepared yesterday in the back basket and handed it to Gu Yunshen a few meat buns and three salted duck eggs. "Dad, take it to your grandparents in the cowshed. This duck egg tastes good, don''t bear to eat it! I still have a lot! After eating the eggshell, remember to destroy the dead body." Gu Yun smiled deeply and rubbed her head, "I see!" "I have taken all the fish from the kitchen. You will eat those whole grains at noon and come back in the evening..." "Okay!" Gu Yunshen looked at his daughter amusedly, "Usually I eat coarse grains, but only fine grains? Even if you keep those things, it is possible that you now have your good things, but the coarse grains at home are not have eaten?" "Yaoyao, remember, even if you don¡¯t lack anything in your hand, we can¡¯t eat every day. It¡¯s easy to show stuffing, don¡¯t you know? Also, don¡¯t say anything about your space except Dad, and Beihan No, you keep the good things for yourself and don¡¯t be discovered by others. In your life, how do you live the past and how you will live it in the future? Have you heard?" Gu Qingyao nodded obediently, "I see, dad, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a loss of life to expose this kind of thing! "Okay, as long as you know it, let''s go! I''ll go out with you." Gu Yunshen wrapped the steamed buns and duck eggs in his arms and went out with Gu Qingyao. When he got outside, Mo Beihan happened to enter the yard. "Brother Beihan!" Mo Beihan also brought a lot of things, and when he saw Gu Yunshen, he said hello. Gu Yun nodded deeply, "Take her and take care of her. Don''t let her fall." Mo Beihan smiled, "Uncle Gu, rest assured, I will take care of her." His family Yaoyao is Gu Yunshen''s treasure, and Mo Beihan has always known it. Gu Yunshen didn''t say anything more, anyway, it was not the first time. The two children grew up together, and Gu Yunshen was used to it. Gu Yunshen went to the cowshed, while Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao up the mountain. At this time, the sky was just getting bright, and I climbed all the way to the opposite side of the mountain. After crossing the creek at the bottom of the mountain and up to the opposite mountain, I could gradually see some traces of prey. People in this era are too hungry, and some of the things on the surrounding mountains have long been eaten by the starving people. You can''t get anything good if you don''t go a little farther. After all, there are not many people who can hunt for things like hunting, and the mountains are still dangerous in this era, so many people usually dare not go deep into the mountains. But Mo Beihan is different! Chapter 32 He has been a soldier for several years. During these years, when he was out on missions, he had entered all kinds of deep mountains and old forests. He encountered countless dangers. He almost did this kind of thing. Especially now Mo Beihan is not the same as he was before. He was reborn with the experience of a lifetime in his previous life, and his skill and sophistication are no longer comparable to him. Just worrying about Gu Qingyao, this time Mo Beihan didn''t plan to go too far into the mountains, lest Yaoyao would encounter danger. Over the mountain, walked along the valley for a long time, and finally stopped by the side of a grass field. Mo Beihan found a place to sit and let Gu Qingyao sit down, "Stop here for a while, I''ll make some traps, and take you to the front later." "Let me help you! Two people hurry up!" "No need!" Mo Beihan refused, "You are tired after walking so far, just take a break, or you can find some wild vegetables and mushrooms nearby. There are not many people here, there are still a lot of things." Gu Qingyao looked around, "Okay!" This is a small pasture, and there are streams in the valley. Usually there are a lot of small animals in this place. Mo Beihan will naturally leave some traps when passing by here. Gu Qingyao took the basket to find wild vegetables and mushrooms. There were some wild mushrooms beside some bushes by the stream. Gu Qingyao made a basket and didn''t keep looking. There are not many mushrooms here, and there are a lot of wild vegetables and elder, she doesn''t want it. I saw some herbs, so I just went to get those herbs. After a while, Mo Beihan came back, and the two of them continued to walk forward, out of this valley, over a small hill, turned and walked for a while, and entered another larger valley. Not only that, but there are several very high peaks in the valley. The mountain is not big, but it is relatively high. Mo Beihan smiled when he saw this. "Go, take you to a place." Taking Gu Qingyao to the mountain peak, the road ahead was gradually covered with thorny shrubs. Mo Beihan took out a sickle and chopped some, and soon saw an entrance. After entering, it was a mountain stream similar to a cave. There are mountains on all sides, and the middle is empty. You can see the sky above, but the windows are not very big that day, at least, not as big as the open space below. It is about the size of four acres of land, with a pool on one side and an open field on the other, a very flat grassland, and a few very large stones beside it. The water flow in the upper reaches of the pool is not big, it is just a small stream, and the downstream is a river, the water is quite deep, leading to the outside. Mobei Han said: "It''s safe here. There are many fish in the water pool. They all swim up in the river below. This creek is an intersection. There is plenty of food. These fish are all coming up to eat the food." "If you catch the fish later, you will deal with it here. I will go hunting outside. Don''t go out. It will be dangerous." It has gone deeper here, and Mo Beihan doesn''t want to take Gu Qingyao into the mountains anymore. This is a small place that he discovered in his previous life. It is very safe. No one has ever found it, and no beast has come in. In his last life, he also brought Yaoyao over, but that was all many years later. Gu Qingyao is not happy at the moment. She liked this place very much in her previous life! "Are you going to catch fish now?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes were bright and she couldn''t wait. She knows that the fish here are so big! Mo Beihan smiled, "Hmm!" So the two worked together to block some of the stream above the pool, holding a fishing net in the narrow place under the pool, waiting for the fish to come in. Seeing, there is less and less water in the pool, and more and more fish in the fishing net. Chapter 33 When the fish in the net were almost there, Mo Beihan collected the net and moved all the fish in the open space to the side, and then continued to lower the net. There were about a dozen fishes in the clearing, and some small ones. Gu Qingyao didn''t want them, and put them all back into the water. The remaining big fish looked very gratifying, and were alive and well. There are two of them, very big, about six kilograms. "These two are so big, this fish head makes tofu soup the best." Gu Qingyao smiled. Mo Beihan glanced at it, "If you like it, take it home. The fish head is chopped and the soup is drunk. You can get some good grass carp and raise it with some water, and I will take it back alive. " Gu Qingyao obediently took a wooden bucket to fill the water. There were four grass carps, all weighing about two catties. Mo Beihan gave Gu Qingyao a small dagger and told her to kill fish by the water. He made two more nets, but later there were fewer fish, and two times he got only ten bigger ones. There are a total of 26 fish, and the harvest has been very good. Mo Beihan went to find a few branches, set up a shelf, and said to Gu Qingyao: "Those fish are processed and hung on this. It is safe here. The things are left here to air dry. We will take some of them when we go back tonight. It¡¯s too eye-catching to bring too much." In this era, these things are going to make people crazy, and they are definitely worthless when they get on the black market. Gu Qingyao nodded, expressing understanding. They had done this in the previous life, and she was used to it. Mo Beihan went to get some branches again. After sharpening them, he made a door and tied the sharp parts outside to prevent the beasts from entering. Then he went to get some hay and spread it at the door. That¡¯s why I said to Gu Qingyao: ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. Don¡¯t leave here. I won¡¯t go far. If something happens, I will call me immediately. If a beast comes over and ignites the fire immediately, all those things are afraid of fire, know? Bell, once something comes, the bell will ring." Gu Qingyao smiled and said obediently: "I see, don''t worry!" Mo Beihan was afraid that the hay was not enough, so he went to get a bunch of dry wood and put it next to Gu Qingyao, which was relieved. Although he knows that it is very safe here, so many times in the previous life, no beast has ever come in, but he is not afraid of ten thousand just in case, this girl is his treasure, but he can''t be scared by injury. When Mo Beihan left, Gu Qingyao cleaned the fish there. After cleaning it up, he put it on a straw rope and hung it on the shelf. There were only a few of them, and there were six other grass carps, and Mo Beihan had to live, so in less than an hour, Gu Qingyao had cleaned it up. Will she stay here forever? of course not. She knows how many good things there are around here, besides, with her current skill, she doesn''t have to worry about encountering those dangers. Although it is a primeval forest, it is not too deep. At most, there are animals like wild boars and wolves. That''s it. It is estimated that there are few and pitiful. Tigers are simply impossible. She still has room, don''t worry at all. Going out with a basket and cloth bag, covering the hole, Gu Qingyao went directly to the forest next to it. Just after passing by, I saw mushrooms all over the floor. Get rich! Chapter 34 No one should have been here before. It rained a couple of days ago and all the mushrooms have grown. The mushrooms on the ground, clusters and clusters, are very gratifying. And this blockbuster is estimated to be enough for her to pick several sacks. This luck is too good, haha! Gu Qingyao is overwhelmed with joy. In this era, no one thinks that there is more food, the more the better. She took the basket and picked it from the edge. At this moment, Mo Beihan was not around, so she made a lot of it and put it in the space. Finally, seeing that the time was almost up, she made some and put it outside to go back. A full basket with two cloth bags, and seeing that under the small **** in front, there is more than here, Gu Qingyao smiled and took the one in her hand back first, waiting for Mo Beihan to come back with her to get it. Take all these to the cave. Mo Beihan hasn''t returned yet. It''s already noon at this time. Gu Qingyao didn''t go out again because he was worried that Mo Beihan would not be able to see her when he came back. She was in a good mood, so she chopped a fish head and made the soup. But instead of chopping the big one, I made a smaller one, otherwise the two of them would definitely not finish eating. This time Mobei cold brought a lot of things, including a crock and a steel pot, the kind of pot that was burned on the stove in the countryside, but this pot was a bit big, and Gu Qingyao was useless. Instead, I used that crock pot to get some water from a small spring upstream of the pool, and came over to stew fish head soup. There must be no tofu at this time, so I put in some freshly picked mushrooms and wild vegetables, added seasonings, and waited for it to be cooked. Looking at the things Mo Beihan had brought, he even brought the seasoning bag. Gu Qingyao smiled, remembering the scenes where they made their own food in the wild many times in their previous lives. When the fish head soup was simmered, Mo Beihan returned. It''s so rewarding. He carried a sack in his hand, probably half of it, and most importantly, he carried a wild boar on his shoulder. Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened, "You... have you met a wild boar?" Mo Beihan didn''t care, and smiled on his face: "Yes! Good luck today. This is a small head, who was alone, and he just brought it back." Gu Qingyao: "..." She wanted to say that this thing is dangerous. Wild boars usually live in groups and encounter danger. Unexpectedly, this guy smiled and said that he was lucky. However, Mo Beihan has great abilities, and it can be said that he is lucky when he encounters an order. Seeing the wild mushrooms next to him, Mo Beihan knew that Gu Qingyao had gone out, "There is no danger outside, right? Remember not to go far." Gu Qingyao smiled and poured out the contents of his sack, and said with a smile: "I know, I won''t...wow!" Three rabbits, two pheasants, and a silly roe deer in the sack! "My God! Beihan Brother, you are too powerful, you have only been out for half a day, that''s all!" Mo Beihan was washing his face by the water pool. He turned his head and smiled: "Do you really admire me?" Gu Qingyao nodded hurriedly, "Worship and worship! Especially worship! Beihan brother, you are the best!" Gu Qingyao really worshipped him, because Mo Beihan gave her a particularly powerful impression. In the previous life, he took her to the north and south, and there was nothing he could not do. No matter where he went, he could take care of her well. Looking at the big bright eyes of the little girl in front of him, Mo Beihan smiled, "Would you like to go to the county with me tomorrow? Go and buy you some fabrics to make two new clothes. Chinese New Year will be coming soon. I am on vacation now. There¡¯s no way to come back this year during the Chinese New Year, so I¡¯ll buy you something, okay?" Chapter 35 shopping? Gu Qingyao felt sweet, "No...no, I don''t lack anything by my side. You worked so hard outside alone..." "I am a man, hard work should be done, but you are different, you are so young, and you are a girl, of course you have to be pampered. I don¡¯t lack those tickets. It¡¯s okay to do two more for you. Don''t worry about things, I can get them." Gu Qingyao did not speak, but her heart was very sweet, her head was slightly lowered, her face flushed. She knew that what Mo Beihan said was true. Just like the things he got today, if he finds a way to get the black market, he can really sell a lot of money. He is a soldier, and he has a lot of military supplies. If he wants to buy things, he can indeed buy a lot. A capable person, no matter what kind of difficult environment he is in, can make himself and the people around him live well, and Mo Beihan is such a person. Although he was born in the 1970s when food was scarce and supplies were scarce, Mo Beihan still took good care of his family. His father left home in his early years and there has been no news. Everyone knows that his father did not want his wife and children from the countryside to go back to the city to live a good life. His mother Jiang Yingqiu raised two sons as an only child, but Mo Beihan''s brother died early in the army, leaving behind two sons. His wife saw this and married directly to the city, regardless of the children in the country. At that time, life was much harder than it is now. There were many famines and many people starved to death. The Mo family did not have strong labor, and finally survived, but they were poor and clinked. But in this situation, after Mo Beihan grew older, there was a lot of improvement. Later, when he joined the army and got a salary, the Mo family''s situation was suddenly no worse than that of those around him. This is the ability of a man, no matter how difficult the environment, a capable person can always make himself better than the others around him. Seeing that the little girl was shy, Mo Beihan didn''t tease her anymore, instead he washed his hands and asked her to come over for dinner. "Have you made the soup? It''s so delicious!" Gu Qingyao came over, took out the food she had brought, and while taking it, she said: "Yes! I brought a lot of mushrooms back, and there are many more over there! In a good mood, I had a fish head soup, you try ." The fish head soup in the earthen jar was stewed with fragrant, mushrooms and wild vegetables, and two wild eggs. Mo Beihan was indeed hungry, so he hurried to eat. Seeing the rice and spicy chicken that Gu Qingyao gave him, he was taken aback, "Eat so good?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I specially prepared it. It''s so hard going up the mountain. Eat something good." Mo Beihan smiled and did not object. This thing is definitely considered extravagant in this era, and even in people with more difficult conditions, it can be considered a prodigal, but Mo Beihan doesn''t care, Yaoyao likes it, so he wants to eat what he wants. At this most beautiful age, Yaoyao in her previous life did not know how many rumors and rumors had been suffered. A fifteen-year-old girl was trembling and trembling because Gu''s family was a landlord, but after that incident, almost everyone had malicious intent towards her. All kinds of white eyes, ridicule, spitting, whispering and looking at her with a dirty look when she sees her. No girl can bear the kind of sarcasm and irony. His Yaoyao used to live in that kind of environment for many years. Until the later social development, she and him were both middle-aged and eventually died. Yaoyao could not get rid of the rumors. Mo Beihan was eating the food in his mouth, looking at the smiling little girl in front of him, thinking, in this life, he must pamper her well. Chapter 36 It was already around two o''clock in the afternoon by this time, and Mo Beihan had been busy all morning and was also hungry. The soldiers had a lot of appetite, and he was the same, especially the food in his hand was made by Gu Qingyao, which was delicious and delicious. Mo Beihan quickly ate most of it, and the food he brought was even wiped out. Gu Qingyao looked at him like this, "Are you hungry? I knew I should come back soon." Mo Beihan took a sip of the fish soup and said with a smile: "You made it so delicious that you can''t stop." After the meal, Mo Beihan went to skin the rabbit and the silly roe deer, while Gu Qingyao went to boil hot water to prepare to treat the wild boar. That''s right, Mo Beihan didn''t plan to take it back, but dealt with it directly here. This wild boar is a small, about two hundred catties, but nowadays there is a shortage of supplies. If this thing is taken out, it will attract others'' jealousy, unless everyone shares it together. Mo Beihan obviously has no such plan. In this era, it is better to keep a low profile, especially with regard to food. The six grass carps that are still alive, find some stones and circle around the water pool, first raise the fish in it, and then boil all the things they bring with hot water, wooden barrels, steel pots and crocks, all of them Yes. Hot water is used for the leg hair. After the leg hair is broken, the pork is divided into pieces, cleaned and covered with a layer of salt, and hung on the shelf with straw ropes. The pig blood was not thrown away. It was put in the steel pot. Gu Qingyao finally understood what he was doing with such a big steel pot. It turned out to have been prepared long ago. All those bones were chopped up with an axe for easy taking back. The two of them were busy working together. After all the processing was done, it was already evening. Gu Qingyao saw that it was late and said, "Will that mushroom go to pick it? It''s getting dark!" Mo Beihan looked at the watch on his wrist at 4:30 in the afternoon. "Go! What you can get, we will go back later tonight, it is best not to be seen by the people in the brigade." Gu Qingyao nodded. Although they didn''t plan to take them all back, it would be best to prevent those people from seeing it. When the two came to the forest, Mo Beihan was surprised when they saw the wild mushrooms under the small soil slope, "So many?" There are clumps, many of them as big as sea bowls, everywhere. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "We are lucky today!" Mo Beihan looked at her smiling face and rubbed her head, "You are a little lucky star, go, pick the big one, keep the small one, we will come back in two days." "Ok!" The two were very fast, picking only the biggest one. After a while, they made four sacks full of them, and they were taken to the cave by Mo Beihan and placed on the big rock to dry. Finally I got some and kept it with me. "Let''s go! It''s late, and it''s dark when I get home!" When the two returned to the cave, Mo Beihan wrapped the bones in kraft paper, put them in a sack, took two hangings of meat, and pig heads, and put them in mushrooms and wild vegetables. Gu Qingyao put two half-full cloth bags on his side. These things were carried on a pole on one end, and dried wood was picked up on the other. Before leaving, the cave was disguised to prevent others from being discovered, and the two went home. On the way, I went to the trap set between Mo Beihan, four rabbits, two pheasants, and a roe deer. The luck was so good that even Mo Beihan laughed. What he didn''t know was that Gu Qingyao secretly poured a little spiritual spring water into the food he had put in some traps. This spiritual spring water is in the space, not a panacea, but the quality is much better than the water outside, sweeter, past life She is mostly used for medicine. The food is delicious enough to attract so many prey. Chapter 37 Bring them all. When the two returned home, it was all dark. At this time, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, and Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao home and gave her two fish. These fish were the ones that Gu Qingyao had handled before. There are also two rabbits and a pheasant. He wants to give Gu Qingyao the deer too, but Gu Qingyao didn''t want it. She doesn''t need so much, as long as there is something to hide from others. "I will pick you up tomorrow morning." "it is good!" They said yes, they are going to the county tomorrow. The daughter didn''t come back. Gu Yunshen kept waiting. Hearing voices outside the yard, he hurried over to take a look. Mo Beihan saw Gu Yunshen, said hello, and then went back. Gu Yunshen helped Gu Qingyao bring things in, looked at the direction Mo Beihan was leaving, and smiled, "This kid is really capable." This trip into the mountains is definitely full of rewards. Gu Qingyao smiled and went in with her father. "Brother Beihan and I have already had dinner on the mountain, so I can go back to the house later." Gu Yun nodded deeply, "Okay, there is hot water in the kitchen. Go wash and go to sleep!" At this time, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing came out of the room and ran over to see what Gu Qingyao had brought back. She went out with Mo Beihan. As long as Mo Beihan comes back, as soon as he goes up the mountain, he will definitely give Gu family something when he comes back, and this time is definitely no exception. Seeing Gu Qingyao with a pheasant rabbit and two fishes in his hands, they both looked surprised! "Wow! Mom has meat again! There will be fish tomorrow!" Zhang Xiaohui was also very happy, "Yes, yes, yes! Tomorrow, eat fish, eat fish, I haven''t eaten fish for a long time, and I''m exhausted during the autumn harvest. Hurry up to make up for it." Gu Yunshen and Gu Qingyao were too lazy to deal with these two people, so they handed the things to Gu Yunshen, and Gu Qingyao went directly to the room. In the end, Gu Ruoqing said, "Wait, where''s the meat at home? Where did you hide so much meat? And where did all the fine grains go?" Gu Qingyao turned her head and watched Gu Ruoqing''s mouth hooked. After all, she was still a child and had a big forgetfulness. She was beaten by her yesterday and forgot today? "How do I know? Haven''t you been at home all the time? The meat and fine grains in the house are gone? Huh! Then you have to ask your mother, the good things at home used to be gone, didn''t they all take them away?" Gu Ruoqing was taken aback and turned to look at Zhang Xiaohui. It seems...it makes sense. Zhang Xiaohui was angry, "Don''t talk nonsense. When I got up this morning, the kitchen was gone. You went out alone. Who took the things at home that you didn''t take away?" Gu Ruoqing agreed, "That''s right, you locked the kitchen door last night. The things in the kitchen were gone when we got up this morning, isn''t it who you are?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I just won''t tell you, what can you do? This is my home. I can deal with it as I like. Dad didn''t say anything, it''s your shit!" "you¡­¡­" Zhang Xiaohui was so angry that she didn''t eat much of the meat dishes at home. She went back to her mother''s house and worked for a day. She thought she would have something delicious when she came back, but she didn''t have anything on this day. Not only the meat and vegetables are gone, but even the fine grains are gone, which made her come back from a day hungry yesterday, and today she eats those hard-to-swallow coarse grains. "Gu Qingyao, this family is not yours alone. Those meat dishes belong to everyone. Why do you take them? Quickly take them out. Your sister and I have not eaten anything for two days. We will make a few dishes tomorrow. ." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Want to eat meat? All right! Working hard at home in the future will naturally not hungry you, but if you are still so good and lazy, let alone eating meat, you will have no whole grains, huh!" Chapter 38 Gu Qingyao snorted coldly, ignored these two people, turned around and went back to the room. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing still wanted to talk, but they heard the sound of a door closing behind them. After looking back, they realized that Gu Yunshen had carried everything back to his house and plugged the door directly. Zhang Xiaohui: "..." She watched the fans for a long time, but after all, she did not ask Gu Yunshen to open the door, but went back to the house with Gu Ruoqing and slept with her daughter. Gu Qingyao was in her house, looking at the situation outside, thinking that her father hadn''t been easy all these years, and being entangled in such a woman, his father was probably disgusted. However, it just couldn''t get rid of it. No, it should be said that Dad does not want to take risks at the moment. Zhang Xiaohui is a rascal, a strange and unreasonable work, and the Zhang family is like this. Their family is a poor peasant, but the Gu family is a big landlord and a big capitalist. This identity is too sensitive. If anyone is right and who is wrong, then it will definitely be Gu family''s fault. In this era, no one cares what the big landlord thinks. If his father wants to divorce Zhang Xiaohui, then Zhang Xiaohui has nowhere to go, and without the supply of good supplies from the Gu family, she will definitely make trouble. It doesn''t matter if she is poking, but the Gu family can''t stand it. Grandparents are getting old, and they are still being remodeled. If something happens again, there is a possibility of life worry. In this era, there is no reason at all. In fact, the Gu family is not short of money. Whether it is the Gu family or the former Wen family of the grandmother, they all have some hidden family background, that is, the hidden gold that can be exchanged for high-priced food on the black market is enough to ensure that the family will not die of starvation. Therefore, Zhang Xiaohui stayed at Gu''s family, at most Gu''s family spent some money. In any case, we must wait for this period to pass. She understands what Dad thinks, understands Dad wants to make the family safe, but she doesn''t want to wait! Grandparents have five children. Both the uncle and the uncle have joined the army, and they are now in a good position. Although they have not been promoted consistently due to the influence of the family, they are not bad. The brothers are also in the army, they are considered young and promising. Sanbo is in the city with a city registered permanent residence, and his family is fine. Dad is the youngest, staying in the countryside to take care of grandparents, working in the field, helping grandma to feed the animals, besides working to earn work points, he also has to collect medicine and treat people''s illnesses. It was also calculated by a woman like Zhang Xiaohui, which delayed her life. She is now reborn and has so many good things in her hands. Of course, she wants the family to live a good life. Zhang Xiaohui''s mother and daughter staying in Gu''s family are too much trouble and must be driven away. There is also sister-in-law, sister-in-law has been so hard, this life must take care of her, so grandparents will be at ease. Looking at Gu Ruoqing''s room outside the window, remembering what the mother and daughter had done in her previous life, Gu Qingyao''s eyes deepened, and she decided to expel the two of them as soon as possible. Moreover, it is to make them get out of the way while ensuring their own safety. Gu Qingyao went to get a pot of hot water from my father in the kitchen, but it was useless and put it directly into the space. She herself went into the life space and took a comfortable hot bath before going to bed. Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao got up before dawn. She had agreed to go to the county with Mo Beihan. She knew he must have left early, so she got up early to prepare. Chapter 39 In fact, she doesn''t need to prepare anything, just clean up herself. Girls in this era have two braids, and after they get married, they braid a big braid. Gu Qingyao is only fifteen years old and has two braids on both sides of her ears. She combed her hair carefully and tied the braids. She wore clean clothes, took a coat, and brought a small army green shoulder bag. This small satchel was sent to her by Mo Beihan. The things of the army, if viewed from the perspective of later generations, are really quite earthy, but at this time, they are very fashionable. Her bag can be envious of many young girls in the brigade! Especially Gu Ruoqing, who has been greedy for her for a long time. Thinking about it now, Gu Qingyao wanted to laugh. After packing up, Gu Qingyao went out and found that there was light in the house of father and grandparents. They had already gotten up, but the house of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing was still dark. Gu Qingyao is used to it. She came to Gu Yunshen''s house, "Dad, I will go to the county with Beihan later, this is your breakfast with grandma." Gu Qingyao took out the meat buns and the boiled eggs, but Gu Yunshen put it off, "No, boil the eggs and leave them, you can take the buns away! It tastes great, besides, you don¡¯t need to eat this every day. You still have to eat whole grains. of." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Dad, I know, I don''t want to see you suffer! Grandparents are so old that they can''t eat anything well. Don''t worry that the mother and daughter will find that they don''t sleep until three poles in the day, right? Will get up." Gu Yunshen said nothing. Gu Qingyao handed it over, "I have something good, why don''t you eat it?" Gu Yun thought about it, so he hurried to wash, came back and ate the food, and then took it to the room, so that the old man and the old lady hurriedly brushed their teeth and ate the food. Mo Beihan came and knocked on the door. Gu Qingyao heard the voice, said to Gu Yunshen, and went out. Outside the yard, Mo Beihan was riding an old-fashioned Phoenix bicycle. He was wearing ordinary black clothes. Behind the bicycle, there was a basket covered with cloth, but Gu Qingyao knew that it must be full of it. goods. When Mo Beihan saw the little girl coming out and carrying the small satchel he gave him, his smile suddenly increased, "Come on! Let''s go! Let''s go now. When we arrive at the county seat, it''s just the sky." Mo Beihan was riding on the car, his legs propped on the ground, "Come on!" With the back basket behind the bike, you can only... sit in the front. This kind of bicycle is the kind with a big load, and you can sit in front of it. Gu Qingyao glanced at him, there was a cushion tied to the big shoulder, so it wouldn''t be so hard to sit on. She smiled and sat down obediently. Mo Beihan felt even sweeter, and stepped on the car towards the county seat. The sky is not yet bright, but the moonlight is very bright. When riding a bicycle on the road, you can also see the road. Above your head is the bright moonlight and the sky full of stars. Mo Beihan is riding a bicycle on the country road. Little girl, sitting in his car, it feels like sitting in his arms! For so many years in his previous life, he hoped that this little girl would not be injured, but the power of gossip sometimes really couldn''t resist. A little girl who had never experienced a major event and grew up under the love of her father, suddenly faced the spurned by everyone, plus the fright that night, it is impossible for her to have no shadow in her heart. It''s not that I don''t like him, but that I don''t have the courage to marry him at all, and I don''t have the courage to face all the blank eyes and sarcasm. In this life, nothing happened. The little girl in her arms can grow up peacefully. It feels so good! Chapter 40 Gu Qingyao was in a great mood sitting on the bicycle! The hometown under the moonlight really has a different flavor. It¡¯s been decades since I left here in my previous life, now I¡¯m looking back, it feels really different. "Is it cold?" Mo Beihan said behind him. Gu Qingyao shook her head, "It''s not cold, it''s cool, it''s very comfortable to blow." The two of them gradually left the Qinghe brigade, away from the village, to the places where there were no people. Gu Qingyao said: "Brother Beihan, have you had breakfast?" "No!" "Then stop, I will give you something to eat, and then leave after eating." Mo Beihan stopped the bicycle. Gu Qingyao took out two meat buns from the space and handed them to Mo Beihan, "Hey, eat this!" Mo Beihan saw the meat buns and was taken aback, "Did you make this?" "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "You eat quickly! It''s delicious." Mo Beihan was a little suspicious, but didn''t ask much, and opened his mouth. The meat buns taste very good, the stuffing inside has a lot of seasonings, the skin on the outside is also very soft, and it is made of pure white noodles. The most important thing is that the taste...very familiar! Gu Qingyao from the previous life, the steamed stuffed buns for him tasted almost like this, but it was impossible! At that time Yaoyao had space, and he took her to collect a lot of food, but Yaoyao''s space was discovered only half a year later, Yaoyao at this time probably didn''t know it yet. So this bun... Mo Beihan didn''t ask much, and after eating, he continued to take Gu Qingyao to the county. After arriving at the county seat, the sky was almost bright. At this time, the county town, in Gu Qingyao''s opinion, was really a bit dilapidated, mostly brick houses, very low ones, and many stone-built houses. Mo Beihan took her directly to the door of a family and knocked on the door. As soon as I knocked on the door, the door opened inside. It was a young man who looked particularly excited when he was eighteen or nineteen years old. When he saw Mo Beihan, he raised his face with a smile, his eyes gleaming. Mo Beihan pushed the car into the yard and followed him into the house with a back basket. The young man was very courteous and quickly poured tea for Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. Mo Beihan put the basket on the table, "Look!" The young man''s name was Chen Jin. He took the cloth covered on the back basket away, his eyes lit up when he saw the contents inside. "Wow! Brother, you are really capable!" In this back basket, what he brought up the mountain before. Two wild boars, one weighs about ten catties, and about five catties of ribs, two pork leg bones, four pig hooves, and two air-dried hares. Then there was an iron box at the bottom, which was bigger and deeper. Next to the iron box was the head of the wild boar. The New Year is almost coming, and there are many people who want these things. Chen Jinle is broken! Mo Beihan said: "There are fish in the iron box, six grass carps, alive!" Chen Jin was taken aback, opened it quickly, and when he saw that it was really grass carp inside, he looked quite energetic, and he immediately beamed, "This is great. Someone just wants to have confinement and needs this!" He is in this line of business. He has a lot of contacts and contacts with big people. Everyone knows what he does, and he will tell him what he usually wants. Recently, he has a family with a good family at hand. His wife is going to have confinement and needs some good things to breastfeed and make up for herself. "Brother, I want all these things, what do you want?" Chen Jin looked at Mo Beihan with a smile on his face. Chapter 41 Mo Beihan had estimated these things a long time ago, and he also knew Chen Jin''s strength, and knew how much benefits he could get back when these things were in his hands. So he said: "Ten catties of black noodles, five catties of white noodles, five catties of rice, ten catties of cornmeal, three hundred yuan, plus a few old things." Chen Jin thought for a while. He has a lot of knowledge. When these things are in his hands, he can find all kinds of people who want to exchange. Therefore, he still earns this requirement, but he can earn a lot. Chen Jin suddenly smiled and said, "Brother, you are so refreshing, okay, I will get it for you!" Soon he packed the food, packed them in cloth bags one by one, and took two hundred yuan to Mo Beihan. After that, he went to get the old things. Gu Qingyao was watching, thinking about the situation of this era. This was the 1970s, and the hunger situation was a little better compared to the previous era of the Great Famine. Their city is relatively poor and supplies are even more scarce. Therefore, the high-priced food on the black market is also quite high, because money cannot be bought. During the three-year difficult period, the coarse grains in the black market were about five yuan a catty, fine grains were a bit more expensive, and meat was more expensive. Pork, when it was the most expensive, cost twenty yuan a catty, which was simply sky-high! But that was the price for a difficult period of three years, and it was limited to the black market. Today, in the 1970s, the environment is a little better, but the black market prices are still scary, and food is still the most precious thing. The current price of pork should be twelve or three yuan a catty, and Mo Beihan these things, if calculated at the black market price, should be around 500 to 600 yuan. Prices across the country must have fluctuated, but here they are. Therefore, Chen Jin still earns money for these things Mo Beihan wants. After a while, Chen Jin brought two wooden boxes. After the boxes were opened, they were full of radiance. I guess I saw Gu Qingyao here, so Chen Jin took all jewelry. There is a matching diamond jewelry, a diamond ring, a diamond necklace, and a pair of diamond bracelets in the box. This is a set. Gu Qingyao took a look at the diamond ring, this thing, in the jewelry store of later generations, is estimated to be tens of thousands, but now, only a few catties of food can be exchanged, or even not. There are also four gold bracelets, two of which are inlaid with emeralds. The gems are shiny, hydrated and very beautiful. There are also four pairs of jade bracelets, all of the best materials, but Gu Qingyao fell in love with the best pair of them, the jade bracelets made of Laokeng glass, full of green color, clear texture, and full of water. Beautiful. Gu Qingyao likes it very much. Seeing her eyes sparkling, Mo Beihan smiled and said, "You pick some favorites." Gu Qingyao thought for a while, did not refuse, took the set of diamond jewelry, a gold bracelet with emeralds, and then this pair of jade bracelets. In this era, the National Bank of Jewelry and Jade does not accept it, which is almost equivalent to waste. People who do not like it will not ask for these things at all. Therefore, for Chen Jin, Gu Qingyao took these things. She only took a gold bracelet, and gold is today''s hard currency. When Mo Beihan saw that Gu Qingyao had taken the best pair of jade bracelets, his eyes moved. After Gu Qingyao had finished picking, Mo Beihan was about to get up and leave. Chen Jin smiled and sent the two out, "Brother, if you have something good, remember to come to me again! I can also find you." Mo Beihan glanced at him, "I still have a lot of meat in my hand!" Chen Jin suddenly smiled and squinted! Chapter 42 Mo Beihan put all his things in the back basket and left with Gu Qingyao. Those jewels were put in a small box, packed in Gu Qingyao''s bag. Gu Qingyao felt a little embarrassed to touch the small box. "Brother Beihan..." "It''s for you, you keep it for yourself." "But this is so precious! I... let''s do it! When you return to the army, I will give you some gifts, and I will exchange them with you, OK?" Mo Beihan smiled, Yaoyao''s gift, he was very happy! "Good! I am looking forward to it!" Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled and squinted. Anyway, this man belongs to her. What good things they have in the future will belong to both of them, so Gu Qingyao will not be hypocritical. The girl in front of her smiled brightly. For those jewels, it was as if she had picked up a baby. It could be seen that she liked it very much, and she did not reject it at all. This is a bit different from Gu Qingyao in Mo Beihan''s impression. Yaoyao in her previous life grew up in an environment like Gu¡¯s family. Gu¡¯s family is a big landlord, and her grandparents are being transformed. The family lives carefully. Such a special environment, coupled with the family education of Gu¡¯s scholarly family, led to Yaoyao¡¯s Personality is actually very gentle and quiet. Because of the Gu family''s ingredients, Yaoyao is actually a bit repulsive of jewelry and jade, not that she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t dare to ask for it. Because she was afraid of causing trouble, in Gu''s environment, if these things were discovered, they were always in danger. But Yaoyao in front of her was not repelled at all. Moreover, Mo Beihan always felt that Yaoyao seemed a lot more lively. This is a good sign! Mo Bei¡¯s cold eyes moved, and he said to Gu Qingyao: "Yaoyao, those things are usually hidden. Although they are not valuable at this time, they may be valuable in the future. In the past few thousand years of history, these things have been Good things should be the same in the future. In this era, just a few years ago, if you hide things well, you can take them out and wear them in the future!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I know, don''t worry, I will hide it!" This reaction made Mo Beihan strange again. He didn''t have the slightest doubt about what he said. It seemed that he knew that these things would become valuable in the future. When he said that he could hide them, his face was confident and determined. This look is exactly the same as when she had space in her previous life! But it''s not right! Didn¡¯t Yaoyao from the previous life only have that space after half a year? "Where are we going now?" Gu Qingyao asked. Mo Beihan said: "Go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy something, where do you want to go?" Gu Qingyao thought for a while, "I''ll go there too." The two went to the supply and marketing cooperative in the county town. The sky was already bright at this time. There were some pedestrians on the road and some people in the supply and marketing cooperative, but they watched more and bought less. After all, people are very poor these days and not many people shop and consume. The salespeople all knit sweaters behind the counter. The positions of these people today are very popular, and in the era of scarce supplies, they are very enviable. Mo Beihan looked directly at the fabric. "What kind of cloth do you want to buy?" The salesperson became more diligent when she saw Mo Beihan, because she saw Mo Beihan wearing a Rolex watch on his wrist. This is an imported product. It costs hundreds of dollars per piece. This is usually only consumed by people with extremely high wages, and most of them are military personnel. If you can afford a watch, you can naturally buy other things. Chapter 43 There are a lot of fabrics on the counter, such as khaki, labor cloth, corduroy, woolen cloth, and muslin. The colors are relatively simple, mostly gray, blue and black, and army green. When Gu Qingyao looked at it, she missed it inexplicably. Life as a child! "Yaoyao, which one do you like?" Mo Beihan asked Gu Qingyao. In fact, he really doesn''t like these fabrics. After experiencing the vision of the past life, when he comes back now, where can he still see these? But there is no way, these are the only things in this age. Gu Qingyao chose a military-green khaki cloth and some muslin cloth. She didn''t want the rest. She wanted that woolen noodle, but it was too expensive. Mo Beihan is a soldier. Although the salary is very high, they are all in exchange for life. She can''t spend that way. In the future, I will take the food in the space and go to the black market for more money, and it will not be too late to come back and buy it. Just buy such a little bit, Mo Beihan is not willing, "Too little, buy more, Yaoyao, don¡¯t you save me money, these things are sometimes not available if you want to buy them, it¡¯s rare to have them here today, some tickets It expires after a long period of use. The military supplies are sufficient. I have a lot of cloth tickets in my hand. "You buy more and take it home to make clothes." Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan, this guy seemed to be used to paying her! Before Gu Qingyao spoke, Mo Beihan looked at the woolen nun and said, "Give me this woolen nun." "Good!" The salesperson happily took out the fabric, "This piece is ten feet in total, do you want all of it?" "All you want!" Mo Beihan answered without hesitation. The woolen cloth is made of red and blue plaid. It is quite popular in this era. Girls like this kind of fabric to make clothes most. It is very face to wear out. The salesperson was very happy. It turned out that this man was a soldier! Soldiers are rich, and they say that the treatment in the army is the best, and it is true. They have plenty of votes. Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan, and he could see that his eyes were really distressed for him, and he couldn''t help feeling soft. This man is actually a very good man. He has spent his entire life with him and spoiled her in his previous life. If Bai Youran and Gu Ruoqing hadn''t calculated it, they would be very happy. Gu Qingyao thought for a while and didn''t postpone it anymore. Anyway, she had a lot of supplies in her hands, and Mo Beihan would never suffer in this life. Immediately no longer entangled, Gu Qingyao said, "Give me another 20 feet of cotton, and 30 feet each of this blue, gray and black. By the way, is there any wool?" "Yes!" The salesperson was even happier seeing them buying so much. "There are blended yarns and woolen yarns. You came here today. This is a new product." These are all in short supply and they are very expensive. Even so, they are still very popular. So Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were lucky to meet them. Looking at the colorful woolen threads, Mo Beihan''s face suddenly showed a smile, and Gu Qingyao was also a little happy. Mo Beihan immediately pointed to the big red and pink woolen threads and said, "This, this, I want both of them!" In a word, the salesperson was surprised by success. A little disbelief said: "Comrade, wool yarn costs 20 yuan a catty, these two are 20 catties, are you sure?" "I''m sure, it''s all over!" Mo Beihan is very excited. It is rare to encounter such a beautifully colored woolen yarn. Big red and pink are the most suitable for little girls. Therefore, Mo Beihan, who is not bad for money, feels that next time I want to get it, I don¡¯t know when! The opportunity is not to be missed and will not come again. If you encounter it once, you must start quickly. Chapter 44 "Don''t don''t!" Gu Qingyao was startled, and quickly grabbed him, "Beihan Brother, I can''t wear so much by myself, change a few colors, there are still many people in my family!" Mo Beihan, who was immersed in the joy of rebirth and wanted to spoil his wife, was taken aback for a moment. Only then did he remember that there were still many people in the Gu family! However, these two kinds of wool are really rare, and Mo Beihan has to ask for it. "Then buy some more. You will need this. You keep knitting a few more sweaters and change them in winter." Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan couldn''t refuse, he must buy both of them, and the salesperson was shocked by this heroic technique! The color of the remaining wool is a bit more old-fashioned. Adults can wear it, men and women can do it. Mo Beihan''s favorite is red and pink, which Yaoyao can wear. In the end, Gu Qingyao bought another four catties of blue woolen yarn and ten catties of black blended woolen yarn. A catty of wool is twenty dollars, ten catties of red, ten catties of pink, four catties of blue is 480 dollars, blended yarn is ten dollars a catty, and ten catties is one hundred dollars. Together with the previous cloth, the total is almost 700 yuan. Seven hundred yuan, which sounds not much in modern times, but this is the 1970s, and the wages of many urban workers are only about 34, so Mo Beihan is a soldier and has a high salary. However, even so, seven hundred yuan will cost him several months'' salary. Mo Beihan joined the army at the age of fifteen. He is very talented and outstanding in this regard. He has made a lot of contributions and has risen quickly. Now he is at the deputy regiment level, and his salary plus allowance is one hundred and sixty yuan a month. Seven hundred yuan... Mo Beihan happily paid for the ticket, and left with Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao looked down at the pile of woolen fabrics in her hand, and then turned to look at this guy who was still happy after spending money. He really didn''t know what he was doing. She really didn''t have that much money on her own, and she knew this man too well, even if she took the money out at this time, he wouldn''t let her pay. "Don''t buy me so many things in the future, it is not easy for you to make money, these...too expensive!" Mo Beihan smiled and moved closer to Gu Qingyao. He lowered his voice and said, "Didn''t I make 300 yuan just now? You can change a lot of things on the mountain! Don''t worry." "That''s different!" Gu Qingyao said, "There are not many such opportunities. You are usually in the army and you have so few holidays." Mo Beihan looked at the little girl in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, the money I will spend on you will never be less." Gu Qingyao: "..." No matter when, a woman can''t resist a man who spends money for herself, especially a man she likes. Seeing him looking at herself with a smile full of affection, Gu Qingyao''s heart was so sweet! Forget it, don''t be hypocritical, just buy it. With so many supplies in her hand, she is afraid of not having money? He treats her well, and she will treat him well. Gu Qingyao happily held these fabrics and woolen threads, "Brother Beihan, I will knit your sweater when I go back." Mo Beihan immediately grinned happily. The two of them were childhood sweethearts, and they grew up together. This girl has been called elder brother behind her **** since she was a child, and he has liked her since she was a child. It''s a pity that the calculations in the previous life were too miserable, and the two people''s lives were harmed by mistake. Having come back now, but there was no harm, Mo Beihan was very happy, thinking about the future, his heart was fiery. He took Gu Qingyao to buy an iron teapot for his mother Jiang Yingqiu. After thinking about it, Mo Beihan said to Gu Qingyao: "Go, take you to buy something." After that, she took Gu Qingyao to the counter selling watches. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Watches?" Chapter 45 Mo Beihan looked at the watch on the counter and said with a smile: "Yes! Watch, buy one for you to wear, it''s usually easy to see the time." Gu Qingyao pursed her lips. For a modern person accustomed to using mobile phones, suddenly returning to the 70s, without mobile phones, no Internet, and even TV, this feeling is really uncomfortable. Now most people don''t have a clock at all in their homes, and watches are even rarer. They are things that wealthy people can only afford, and they also require tickets. To be honest, Gu Qingyao wants one. Although there are watches in her space, they are all modern watches. She was not short of money at that time, and her brothers at home loved her, so the things in her hands were all good things. Many modern watches are different from those of this era, and they can''t be taken out at all. Most girls like fashionable and novel things. Regarding the watch, she doesn''t have much obsession. There are just a few famous watches, which are different from the ones currently on the market. Therefore, it is impossible to take it out. If you buy one, you will be able to keep track of the time in the future. When Gu Qingyao thought about this, Mo Beihan over there had already talked to the salesperson, "Is there an imported watch? I want a female watch." "Yes, yes!" The sales clerk pointedly saw the Rolex watch on Mo Beihan''s wrist, which was the top of the list. The salesperson eagerly took out the watch and showed it to Mo Beihan, "We have several kinds here! Rolex, Omega, and Rome, Plum!" Because I saw the Rolex on Mo Beihan''s wrist, and Mo Beihan didn''t even ask about it, he would import the watch. It can be seen that he is a rich owner, so the salespersons are all very expensive. Although Mo Beihan was not born high, and grew up in the countryside when he was a child, he has been in the military for these years and has seen a lot, especially when he was born again and has decades of experience in the previous life. His vision is definitely not bad. Almost immediately I saw the female Rolex watch, Mo Beihan picked it up happily, "This one is not bad, do you like Yaoyao?" This thing is a top luxury item, and Gu Qingyao''s expression is a bit stiff looking at this. "This... isn''t good! Don''t be so good, just buy a piece of tens of dollars, this..." It''s too exaggerated! The imported watch, or Rolex, is estimated to cost several hundred yuan. Mo Beihan was not happy, "This one looks good! Just take this good one, and it''s durable." Gu Qingyao was really embarrassed to accept it this time, "Really...no need to buy a simple piece, I...I usually work at home, busy and busy, what do you want to do so well? Just watch the time!" Seeing that the little girl was a little shy, Mo Beihan had guessed what she was shy, and his heart became sweeter, but he said solemnly: "It is because of this that I bought it for you! This is an imported watch. It''s very durable, waterproof and shockproof. If you buy the cheap ones, if the quality is not good enough, if you accidentally bump them while working, they will break. It''s better to buy this one. Don''t be afraid of falling!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Salesperson: "..." This is the first time I have heard someone explain this golden thing. When people buy luxury goods, they are careful to protect them for fear of bumping, but he is better... Gu Qingyao couldn''t laugh or cry, but still didn''t want to ask for it, "I don''t really need it. Watches are not bought casually. People...people buy watches only when they get married!" These days, the watch is just like a wedding ring, one of three turns and one ring. Chapter 46 A slight smile appeared on Mo Beihan''s face. That''s right, in this era, watches are indeed only bought for women when they get married. Just like wedding rings, they have a special meaning. But... he just wanted to buy it for Yaoyao! "Who said that? Many people buy watches when they get married, but that doesn''t mean they buy watches for marriage. Don''t you understand? Many soldiers in the army have watches. Are they different or single?" "You are still young, and you still have a few years to get married! Buy one and use it first. If it breaks then, just buy another one when you get married!" Gu Qingyao blushed. "That''s it, this one looks pretty!" Mo Beihan directly decided. He could tell that Yaoyao liked it very much. "How much is it?" Mo Beihan asked. The salesperson smiled and bloomed, really rich! The first time she encountered this kind of imported watch, she decided first and then asked the price. "Five hundred and eighty yuan!" Gu Qingyao: "..." So expensive! Mo Beihan didn''t have any surprises, after all, he had bought it before, and he readily paid for it. This imported watch does not require a ticket, as long as he has money. Mo Beihan put the watch on Gu Qingyao''s wrist. The exquisite and luxurious dial is noble and beautiful! Women in this era are not allowed to wear jewelry, the only good thing that can be worn is a watch. "Anything else to buy?" Mo Beihan asked. Gu Qingyao hurriedly said, "No more, no more, don''t buy anymore!" Mo Beihan said: "I only come back once or twice a year. I usually don¡¯t have time to come back because I''m so busy in the army. My mother is not in good health, so I will need you to take care of it in the future! I should buy you something. ." The salesperson next to him listened in awe. It turned out to be a soldier, no wonder he had money. The salaries of soldiers are high, and the supply in the army is good, and the general single soldiers have money. Most of these imported expensive watches were bought by soldiers. Seeing that Mo Beihan was so generous just now, she still felt that this person was a bit extravagant, but now that it sounds like that feeling disappeared. I have been away for many years, and my family members cannot take care of them. To defend the family and defend the country, a lot of work has to be done. Such people are most respectable. Soldiers are worthy of respect, as are military members. Gu Qingyao didn''t let him buy anything, and Mo Beihan had nothing to buy, so he took Gu Qingyao to leave. In fact, there are more good things in the department stores in the city, but there are much less in the county seat. This time, I came across so many good things, which made Mo Beihan very happy, so naturally he bought a little more for Gu Qingyao. His Yaoyao! How spoiled in this life is not enough! After buying everything, Mo Beihan tied the back basket with the big bag of wool and the water bottle behind the bicycle, and then asked Gu Qingyao to sit in the front and take her back to the Qinghe brigade. The autumn breeze was cool along the way, and with his most beloved little girl, Mo Beihan''s whole heart was sweet. Sending Gu Qingyao home, Mo Beihan did not go in, gave her the wool, and said: "I will rest at home for these two days. If I need something, tell me, I''ll buy it for you." Gu Qingyao looked at him with a sweet smile on her face, "Hmm!" Mo Beihan looked at her dozingly for a while before riding away. Gu Qingyao went back with a big bag of things, thought for a while, put her hand into the bag, gathered a lot of the best woolen thread and put it in the space. There were too many things, and it was troublesome when Gu Ruoqing saw it at home. . After entering the courtyard, I saw Gu Yunshen processing prey by the well, while Zhang Xiaohui was washing clothes, and Gu Ruoqing was washing the wild mushrooms she brought back yesterday. As soon as Gu Qingyao entered the door, Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui stared directly at the burden in her hand. Chapter 47 Seeing that these two people were actually working, Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, but it wasn''t too surprising because her father was at home. In this family, the two people are most afraid of Dad. Sometimes my dad can¡¯t control the two of them. The main reason is that it is counterproductive to control them too much. In particular, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing are not smart people at all. They are a bit stupid and are admirers of extremist poor peasants. They have always been proud of being poor peasants. . The composition of this era is too important. The former big landlords and capitalists were all people of the upper class. The ordinary people dreamed of being like that but they would never get it. Suddenly these people were ransacked, thrown into the dust and hated the wealth. Their psychology makes them crazily support this policy. Zhang Xiaohui''s mother and daughter are typical of this. Dad is afraid that if the two of them are in a hurry, Zhang Xiaohui will report grandparents. There is no reason to say these years. Once the report is made, no matter whether the grandparents have done something bad, it is probably a bit of a bad luck. . Nowadays, there are so many people who report to Lao Tzu by their own sons, let alone daughter-in-law. Gu Qingyao ignored these two people and said hello to Gu Yunshen: "Dad, I''m going to cook." About to send the things back to her room, Gu Ruoqing rushed over, "What did you buy? Did Mo Beihan buy you good things again?" During the speech, the tone was sour. The relationship between the Mo family and the Gu family has always been pretty good. Mo Beihan and the Gu family have been particularly involved. Since childhood, Mo Beihan likes to give Gu Qingyao things. When she grows up rich, she often sells them to her. Send good things to her. How can Gu Ruoqing not be jealous? Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and said, "What''s the matter with you? Aunt Jiang is not in good health. Brother Beihan is going to the army soon. Buy some fabric and wool and let me help them make some clothes for the winter. Why do you care so much? " Gu Ruoqing''s eyes lit up, "wool? Fabric? Me too!" Suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the cloth bag in Gu Qingyao''s hand, Gu Qingyao stepped back angrily, "What are you doing?" "Is your Aunt Jiang sick again recently?" Gu Yunshen''s voice suddenly came in, and Gu Ruoqing glanced at Gu Yunshen, and suddenly didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know. Anyway, Bei Han said that she seems to be in poor health and needs a rest. Just after the busy farming period, Aunt Jiang is alone in taking care of the two children at home. She is exhausted. It''s okay, the family is almost out of food, but fortunately, Brother Beihan came back and bought some food." Jiang Yingqiu''s body was exhausted when he was young. A woman, her husband ran away, her eldest son died, and her daughter-in-law ran away. She worked so hard to pull her three older children. It would be strange if she was not tired. Being able to raise these children in such a famine era is already very remarkable. Gu Yunshen said: "I have herbs there. You can give her some when you have time. After every busy farming period, your Aunt Jiang will get sick." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Hmm!" Gu Ruoqing cursed her lips while listening, "I am a pauper, what''s so proud of!" After speaking, she squatted aside again and went to wash the mushrooms. Zhang Xiaohui, who was next to her, also pouted and disdained. That''s right, the two of them look down on Mo Beihan. Although Mo Beihan is a soldier and has a high salary, his family has a heavy burden. Chapter 48 Jiang Yingqiu was born as a poor peasant. Although his elder brother became the captain over there, his family was still poor. Mo Family Mo Beihan has been away for many years. There is no man in the family. Jiang Yingqiu is in poor health. There are two and a half children to raise. The whole family depends on Mo Beihan. Of course, the burden is heavy. The good people Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing see are those in the city who eat commercial food. In this era, people are very yearning for urban household registration. Urban people don¡¯t have to do farm work, it is easier to find a job, and there is a monthly supply of food, and the supply of tickets and the like is relatively complete. Unlike rural areas, farmers want to get things except food. , It''s hard. Because there are no tickets! On the one hand, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing are proud of being a poor peasant, and on the other hand, they especially want to live the life of Miss Qianjin. It seems that in the hearts of these two people, they should live the life of a big family. As for why they thought this way, Gu Qingyao''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of hostility. She didn''t say much, and took the things back to her room. Houses are tense in this era, and many children in the family are crowded together, but even if it is difficult for the Gu family, Gu Yunshen still separates her and Gu Ruoqing into a separate room. Although very small, Gu Qingyao really likes it. For lunch, Gu Qingyao cooks brown rice. Gu Qingyao rarely cooks a small bowl for one person. From now on, she will never give Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing a chance to eat and drink. I made a soup with mushrooms and wild vegetables, and then fried a portion of mushrooms, which is all lunch. When the food was on the table, Gu Ruoqing''s eyes widened, "Just eat this?" Gu Qingyao had no expression on her face, "Some food is good, but also pick and choose? Hedonism is bad, you have to be thrifty, understand?" Gu Ruoqing: "..." Zhang Xiaohui: "..." Hedonism is about to be criticized these days, and everyone is afraid. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing are the same. When Gu Qingyao said this, Gu Yun stared at them with dangerous eyes, and suddenly did not dare to speak, and began to eat angrily. Zhang Xiaohui washed the dishes and chopsticks after eating. Gu Yunshen originally asked Gu Ruoqing to wash it, but Zhang Xiaohui was reluctant to wash it herself. After that, the two continued to wash clothes and wash mushrooms. Gu Qingyao took a look and took a broom and a rag to clean. When Zhang Xiaohui finally finished washing her clothes, she was not lightly tired. It happened to be noon and wanted to take a nap, so she ran back to the room. When Gu Ruoqing saw that her mother had gone back to sleep, she also ran away. Gu Qingyao ignored them, but after a while, went to her grandparents'' room. In the room, grandpa was cleaning up, grandma was resting on the bed, Gu Qingyao smiled, grandpa really loved grandma. Two bowls appeared in Gu Qingyao''s hands. In the bowls were a small half bowl of rice and very fast-fried muscles. "Grandpa and grandma, didn''t you eat just now? Eat this." When Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu saw that their little granddaughter had brought them food, they stared at her hand with wide eyes. They had simply heard what their son said about the adventures of their granddaughter, but they couldn''t believe it, but what they gave them was true. The son didn''t explain too much, so they didn''t ask so much. The son was always reliable and they naturally trusted him. Seeing it with my own eyes now is really shocking. Two people each have a bowl, "Gosh! This is really white rice and muscle!" Gu Qingyao laughed and said: "Of course it is. Don''t worry, grandma, you can eat it. I have enough here! But be careful, don''t be discovered." Gu Chonghua said, "Of course, this is not a joke." Chapter 49 The two old people were like thieves. After two or two had finished the meal, Gu Qingyao took the bowls and chopsticks and put them back in the space, and cleaned them when he was free. Seeing Gu Qingyao leaving behind, Wen Ruyu was relieved, "Yaoyao in our family is a blessed baby! There will be great blessings in the future!" Gu Chonghua smiled, "Our children are not bad!" Wen Ruyu glared at him, and his eyes were also happy, "But for this granddaughter, Yaoyao will definitely be the most blessed if a few older brothers are in pain in the future." Gu Chonghua glanced at her and whispered: "Just know it in your heart, don''t say it." Wen Ruyu suddenly covered his mouth, "This is a joy, and I said that I missed my mouth again. Don''t worry, I just said it in front of you. I have never said anything to other people." Gu Ruoqing is not Gu Yunshen''s biological daughter. The old couple knew that, even from the very beginning, but Gu Yunshen hadn''t let them take care of it for so many years. At home, that''s how it has been. Thinking of this, Wen Ruyu sighed, "I don''t know when I am a head this day. The fourth child has been delayed in this life." Among the few sons, the top three have their own careers. Gu Yunshen has been taking care of their old couple in their hometown. They have been entangled by such a shameless woman. They have also raised a few daughters. Five years. Thinking of this, Gu Chonghua also felt distressed, "The fourth child is like this for our safety. He has been in his hometown for so many years. Isn¡¯t it because the eldest, second and third are not at home, fearing that there will be no one to take care of what happened to our husband and wife. Well!" "Today''s tolerance is also for us, but things will pass away. Old lady, fourth child sacrificed like this, we have to live well." Wen Ruyu smiled, "You are right, I still want to see Yaoyao marrying and having a son!" Gu Qingyao went out and gave Gu Yunshen some food in the same way. Gu Yunshen smiled and ate very refreshingly. He felt it out that his girl was deliberately not letting Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s mother and daughter eat good food, but he totally agreed with this. In the past, he thought that for the safety of the elderly, he could let Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing continue to live in this home. But now, he has changed his mind. Last time in the city, it was obvious that the mother and daughter wanted to harm Yaoyao, but Yaoyao was taken away by Mo Beihan midway. At that time, the situation was already obvious. If it wasn''t Mo Beihan, then his daughter... ¡­ Such vicious two women must not stay at home anymore, otherwise what if they do something to hurt Yaoyao again for a long time? Looking at the things that Gu Qingyao brought back yesterday, Gu Yun said: "Those fish and rabbits are all air-dried. Then they will send them to your uncle and brothers. They have been sending good things to home all these years. It is not easy. ." Gu Qingyao''s eyes flashed and nodded, "Hmm!" For the rest of the time, Gu Qingyao stayed at home, knitting sweaters and making clothes when she had time. She took out some of the fabrics and wool, and some were made in the space at night. At other times, I would go to the vegetable plot and take out all the radish seedlings. If you can''t finish it, pickle them, and eat pickles in winter. A few days later, she and Mo Beihan went to the mountains again. Chapter 50 This time, I still stopped near the cave in the front line of the sky. The traps laid last time were still there. Mo Beihan came all the way, and there were some gains in the traps. Now that the road is finished, he is going to see those caves. Nearby. When he came to the cave, Mo Beihan put his things down and said to Gu Qingyao: "I''ll go to see nearby, it''s still the same, you don''t go far, you know?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I see, it''s not the first time here, so I just go there to pick mushrooms, don''t go far." Mo Beihan glanced at her and turned to leave. In his mouth, there was still the smell of the meat buns that I had eaten in the morning, and Mo Beihan was more and more suspicious, where did the meat buns come from? It was too similar to the ones he ate in the previous life. Pure white noodles, so soft, so tender, with meat fillings made of various seasonings. Food is scarce in this era. Even if there are a few soldiers in the Gu family, living conditions are not so good. Moreover, Gu¡¯s ingredients are too poor and need to be kept low-key. Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s mother and daughter are so lazy and delicious. Yaoyao¡¯s good meat buns will never be made at home, because once they are discovered, the two mothers and daughters will absolutely be snatched. Will want it in the future. Very troublesome. Nowadays, no matter how proud people are, they won¡¯t be able to make buns with such good white noodles, because fine grains are too precious. Could it be that this life has changed, and the girl''s space has appeared now? She planted the wheat so soon and ground it into flour? It¡¯s not right. Living habits won¡¯t be changed in a short while. People in this age cherish food, which is a common feature of everyone, regardless of whether the family has money or not. Yaoyao''s behavior is too abnormal! On the contrary, it looks a bit like him. He knows that he has the ability to live well, so he does not care how much money he spends on her, but Yaoyao... Mo Beihan took these in his heart and concentrated on hunting. On the cave side, Gu Qingyao did not leave immediately. She looked at the mushrooms on the two big rocks that were dried here last time. They had dried a lot, but they hadn''t dried out yet. The cave is well ventilated, but there is not much sunlight. Gu Qingyao collected some of these mushrooms and put them in the space, and then took them out and put them on the grass outside to dry them. The sun is good today, and it should be able to do a lot in one day. Those dried fish were also left undried, so they were all dried out. After finishing these, she took the basket and cloth bag to the forest with mushrooms. After these few days, the mushrooms have grown a lot, and they are still clumps, everywhere. And there was a light rain the night before, and the mushrooms grew better. This time, she didn''t put it in the bag anymore, but threw it directly into the space, with both hands together, quickly, and soon, the space was piled up like small hills. Although there are a lot of supplies in her space, it is a habit to stock up, Gu Qingyao thinks, um! Can''t waste! It took a long time to finish all the picking here, but the big ones were still picked, and the smaller ones were fine. Finally, I packed two cloth bags and returned with a full basket. Before Mo Beihan came back from the cave, Gu Qingyao put the mushrooms together on the grass outside to dry. There are a lot of fish in the pool again, Gu Qingyao thought about it, catch it! There are a lot of frozen fish in the space, but not many alive. There are in the life space, but not many! Chapter 51 Taking out the fishing net from the space, Gu Qingyao cast the net directly, and the first net came up with five or six. Quickly took out a large wooden bucket from the space, filled it with water, put all the fish in, and put off the net again, and also put some spices to lure the fish into the pool. This is her specially prepared bait! It must be useful. I also sprinkled a little bit into the deep water over there. Sure enough, after a while I saw fish swimming over, large and small, more and more. Gu Qingyao''s music was broken, and he caught it happily alone. After a short while, he caught hundreds of them. They were not too small, and she let them go. With the three big barrels installed, Gu Qingyao stopped grabbing, and quickly put all the wooden barrels into the living space, and closed the net. It was already around eleven in the morning, and it was time to cook lunch. The rice is already pre-installed and placed in a bamboo tube. Mo Beihan has seen it, but at this time, it is already a bit cold, so it''s better to make fried rice. As for the dishes, Gu Qingyao didn''t make it in advance this time, and prepared to make it after arriving here. This time when Mo Beihan came, he prepared a lot and brought a small iron pot. Iron pots are very rare these days. Many people use earthen pots at home! The two iron pots of Gu''s family were only obtained because of the relationship between the uncle and the uncle in the army and the better connections. First of all, I had to cook a fish soup and caught a small fish. Clean it, put mushrooms and some wild vegetables in a crock pot and cook. Then I cleaned a small piece of meat and some Hangzhou peppers. Cut the meat and Hangzhou pepper into shreds. This pepper is more spicy, and the fried shredded pork is very tasty and absolutely appetizing. Heat the iron pan, pour the oil, then add the green onion, ginger, and garlic to explode the aroma, finally add the shredded pork, stir fry for a while and add the hang pepper, after the fry, add a teaspoon of bean paste. After a while, Wok! The taste is very fragrant and choking. It is definitely a good dish for dinner. Gu Qingyao didn''t cook too much, a small plate for two people. After setting it aside, I washed the pan, poured the oil again, and fried an egg fried rice with green vegetables and green onions. Mo Beihan came back soon after finishing it, full of prey, but this guy seemed a little unhappy. "what happened?" "No boar!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao laughed, thinking what happened to him! "Do you think wild boars are Chinese cabbage! You can meet them every time you come? That thing is scarce, if it''s everywhere, then it''s OK?" Gu Qingyao said, helping him unload all the prey. Many of the things I got this time were from the traps I got when I came here last time. There are more prey, two roe deer, three silly roe deer, thirteen hares, and nine pheasants! "With so many things, you still don''t think so, how do you let others live?" So much meat this year is too scarce, OK? Mo Beihan took out a wild pear from his pocket, "Here!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Pear?" Mo Beihan smiled, "I just saw a tree, there is not much left on it, I picked them all, only these few." With that said, he took out about a dozen from several pockets. This is a wild pear on the mountain. The green one is smaller and has a bigger core, but...wild! Memories of childhood! Gu Qingyao smiled and hurriedly took one clean and directly gnawed off the skin with his mouth, and took a bite. Chapter 52 It is fragrant, with a unique fragrance of wild fruits, but also a bit astringent! But this is not a problem, Gu Qingyao still eats sweetly! When I was young, I didn¡¯t have any fruit to eat. Sometimes my uncle, my brother and even my older brothers tried to get them some apples and pears. They were all very rare things, and they didn¡¯t look good in their hands. If you can''t buy fruit, the occasional wild fruit on the mountain has become all their expectations. Nowadays, eating such wild pears, with every bite, I remember slowly. "My dad''s food is ready, hurry over to eat." Mo Beihan saw that the little girl was eating happily, and was happy. Hearing this, he looked down at her cooked food, his eyes condensed slightly. Fried rice with eggs, fried shredded pork with chili, and a fish soup. To be honest, in this era, it is quite particular. In particular, the egg fried rice has a lot of oil, green vegetables, green onion, and eggs. The same is true for the fried shredded pork, which even added bean paste. He likes to eat, but he really found that Yaoyao is different from before! If it¡¯s the old Yaoyao, just stir-fry the shredded pork with chili. It¡¯s good if the egg fried rice has eggs. People in this era are too poor and the materials are too scarce. People care about filling their stomachs. Not so particular. Mo Beihan looked at the little girl''s smiling face without saying anything, obediently washing his hands and eating. The food is really good. This taste is the same as her craftsmanship when he took Yaoyao to travel around in the past life! Mo Beihan raised his head, his dark and deep eyes looked at Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao!" "Ok?" "The food you cook is so delicious. If you eat it like this, it will be difficult for me to eat other meals in the future." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Then I will often make it for you in the future, and I promise to raise you white and fat." Mo Beihan smiled, "Should I tell you this? I don''t need you to do so many tasks, and I will too." Gu Qingyao smiled, did not speak, her cheeks flushed slightly. After eating the food, Mo Beihan did not go out in the afternoon, but stayed here and cleaned up all the gifts. Finally, he caught some fish and cleaned them and put them there to air dry. He went outside to find a large bundle of firewood and installed it. Some mushrooms picked by Gu Qingyao, only then went home. This time I brought not a lot of things. They were not as eye-catching as wild boars. They were all small prey. Neither the roe deer nor the roe deer were brought. He has now sold all of them. This time when I got home, it was still dark, it happened to be evening. In fact, Mo Beihan knows how to hunt. Every time he comes back into the mountains, he will bring some prey back. Everyone knows that. He joined the army at the age of fifteen, and he has been on the battlefield. He is very powerful. So everyone admires him. It''s no surprise that he dares to go hunting in the mountains. An old mother in his family. His father ran away and left two sons in his early years. Later, his elder brother died in the army. The family had a hard time. Now Mo Beihan has come back once or twice a year when he grows up. Prey, no one dared to say anything. Mo Beihan''s uncle is the captain of the Nanhu team over there! Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao home. As soon as he arrived outside the yard, he heard people in the yard of Gu''s quarrel, and it was particularly annoying. People from Zhang family! Chapter 53 Gu Qingyao furrowed her brows, and when she entered, she saw that all of the Zhang family''s sons were there, including the three sons, three daughters-in-laws, and a few children of the Zhang family. The Zhang family boss was sitting on a stool with his legs wrapped around him, as if he was injured. The boss Zhang Jianguo is in his forties and he is so lazy. He is a well-known gangster in the brigade. He was spoiled by the Zhang family''s old couple. Of course, almost all Zhang family members are lazy. If it weren¡¯t for Gu¡¯s support these years, maybe it would have been. Can really starve to death. Zhang Jianguo sat there, his face taken for granted, "Gu Yunshen, you don¡¯t know anyhow? My eldest brother has injured his leg like this, so you can¡¯t get some nutrition for you? Your family is here for labor reform. Not enough?" Gu Yun rolled his eyelids and was too lazy to pay attention to him. It would be useless to say more anyway. In the first two years, the wind was tight. The old man and the old lady were persecuted so badly. Many landlords and capitalists were dragged into the fight, and some were beaten up so terribly. There was no way. For the safety of the old man and the old lady, he could only calm down! In this era, I would rather offend the gentleman than the villain! The Zhang family is a typical villain. There is no need to let them report for a little bit of food, or the Gu family will be unlucky. But this kind of thing must be controlled well. It is impossible for him to follow the Zhang family in everything, otherwise there will be a lot of follow, and the life of caring for the family will still be impossible. At exactly this time, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan returned. The two stood in the yard, and the prey that Mo Beihan was carrying was immediately seen. There is a large bundle of firewood in front of the pick, and firewood at the back, but there are two cloth bags of wild mushrooms hanging together, the other three rabbits, two pheasants, two big fish and two small fishes. This is Mo Beihan deliberately put it outside. He dared to go into the mountains. Everyone knows that if there is nothing in his hand every time he comes back, some people will suspect that he has deliberately hid a lot of things and exposed it appropriately. Not a bad thing. Seeing those pheasants, rabbits, and big fishes, Zhang''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Meat... meaty!" A few children rushed over, watching the rabbit and pheasant with their eyes shining, and rushed to Mo Beihan, but they couldn''t reach him and kept looking back at him. ''S family wants their parents to come and take the meat away. Seeing this, Zhang Jianguo stood up with just one brush, and rushed to Mo Beihan instinctively. At that speed, he didn''t feel like an injured patient who needed nutrition. "Ha ha ha! Bei Han! Caught so many prey? Ha ha ha!" Mo Beihan ignored him, took a look at Gu Qingyao, took a bag of mushrooms, and gave her a rabbit and a larger fish, and he was about to leave. Didn''t give much, otherwise Zhang Jiashun would definitely have to go. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan had a tacit understanding. Gu Qingyao was even a bit more ruthless than Mo Beihan. Seeing that Mo Beihan was about to leave, she quickly said, "Brother Beihan, you stay for dinner! So much firewood will let you Pick it up for me, it¡¯s too much trouble for you. I''ll leave after dinner!" Mo Beihan was taken aback. Although he didn''t want to understand Gu Qingyao''s plan, he must have listened to Yaoyao''s words. Gu Qingyao knew that the people of the Zhang family would not leave without taking advantage. She didn''t care about the people of the Zhang family. It was actually very simple to deal with them. It was Zhang Xiaohui who she wanted to clean up. As long as Zhang Xiaohui divorced her father, then the Zhang family would naturally resolve it. She said that if Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s mother and daughter were not allowed to eat something good at home, they would definitely be able to do it. Chapter 54 Mo Beihan stayed, Gu Qingyao turned her head and looked at the people in Zhang''s family, with a bright smile on her face, "Grandpa and grandma, a few uncles and aunts, in a while, you will be able to have dinner. You are all here. , Just stay and leave after dinner!" "It just happened that Bei Han gave me some prey, and I just did it to help my uncle, so that he can get better soon." The smile on this face is really brilliant. The little girl is fifteen years old and slim! Everyone knows Gu Qingyao''s beauty in this movie, but because she was born into Gu''s family, she didn''t attract too much attention. In addition, she is usually very well-behaved and stays at home and doesn''t go out much, so her reputation is not big. But a beauty is a beauty, and it feels comfortable to look at. The smile on his face was really brilliant, but, with a sharp icy coldness, it was just that the Zhang family didn''t feel it. As soon as they heard that there was something delicious, they still made it and gave it to them. The lazy Zhang family was naturally happy and laughed immediately! First of all, the old man of the Zhang family spoke, nodded, and looked satisfied with Gu Qingyao, "Well! Qingyao is still sensible, so hurry up and cook! Do it faster, or we will be smeared when we go back!" This face is really thick. But Gu Qingyao didn''t care. Zhang Jianguo was the eldest son of the two elders of the Zhang family, and he laughed, "Oh, Yaoyao can talk, and he is not the same as your father, who is not rigid. Let''s cook now! Uncle, I''ll wait." The smile on Gu Qingyao''s face got bigger and bigger, "Well, grandpa and grandma, go in and sit, grandma, come and help me!" Wen Ruyu has no objection, she doesn''t want to face this family. Zhang Xiaohui saw that the matter was settled, and there was something delicious at noon. She rolled her eyes and glanced at Gu Yunshen with some triumph, and took Gu Ruoqing to go back to her room to rest. At this time... "Mom, elder sister, you also come to help. Grandpa and grandmother have to go home to rest at night. It''s too late and the road is not easy to walk. Come and help, hurry up and make the food and don''t be hungry." The old lady of the Zhang family immediately answered, "Go help cooking, I want to starve to death with your father! I have no conscience, why did you raise you?" After speaking, he turned and entered the hall. Zhang Xiaohui: "..." The old lady of the Zhang family is extremely patriarchal. Even though she gave birth to three sons, she finally gave birth to a daughter, Zhang Xiaohui, but she still does not regard Zhang Xiaohui as a person. In her eyes, Zhang Xiaohui is a money-losing man, so she should work for the brothers in her family, serve them, take care of them, and if she has any good things, she should take them back to her family and honor them. Gu Qingyao sneered in her heart, and then said to Gu Yun deeply: "Dad, you go and deal with that rabbit." So Gu Yunshen dealt with the hare, Wen Ruyu killed the fish, Zhang Xiaohui was in charge of the fire, and Gu Ruoqing was arranged to wash the mushrooms and wild vegetables. And Gu Qingyao is in charge. The Gu family didn¡¯t make a fuss, and the people who were watching the excitement just passed by here disappeared. Not only did they shook their heads and said, "Oh...this Gu family is also unfortunate. I ordered good things and went away in the belly of the family." Chapter 55 A person next to him said: "You don''t know, more than the Gu family''s children and grandchildren sent it back? Even Mo Beihan sent it back and was taken home by Zhang Xiaohui. When I passed by the Zhang family two days ago, the Zhang family was cooking meat. Eat it! That taste really fragrant! Later I heard from Chen Goudan that Mo Beihan came across a bit of spare ribs when he came back from the city, so he bought it and gave some to the Gu family. I met Zhang''s family eating meat that day. The day after Mo Beihan came back, Zhang Xiaohui was in Zhang''s house at the time! She must have taken it back." The people around shook their heads, "This house is famous for being lazy and delicious, and it is simply dependent on Gu''s family!" "Who says no? The Gu family has been treating us all these years, comparable to..." He wants to say that it is much better than the Zhang family, but in this era, I am a little afraid to say, after all, the Gu family is a big landlord... The two looked at each other, shook their heads and left. On the Gu family''s side, Mo Beihan stayed with his old man Gu Chonghua and the Zhang family in the hall. The Zhang family wanted to get close to Mo Beihan, but Mo Beihan closed his eyes and calmed down when he entered the house, and simply ignored him. People from the Zhang family. He is a person who has been on the battlefield. Once the momentum on his body is let go, how can people like the Zhang family stand it? All of them obediently stopped talking. Gu Chonghua was also relieved. In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao is cooking dinner. The staple food is cornmeal porridge, plus wild vegetable pancakes. This farmer eats these, which is normal. It''s just that there are a lot of people, so there are a lot of pancakes posted. This time, she will not deduct food, but will make the Zhang family eat and drink. The wild vegetables are mixed in the black noodles. Gu Qingyao adds a little seasoning to the wild vegetables, and the taste will be better. There are a dozen people in total, and they must be particularly edible. So Gu Qingyao sat more than 40 pancakes and boiled a big pot. Cornmeal porridge. Then it''s the dishes. This time, she didn''t sting at all, the rabbit was all stewed by her, and she didn''t leave it at all. Geographical radishes have grown out, but they are not very big at this time, but some longer and larger ones come out a little bit, cut and stewed with rabbit meat, plus chili and green onion ginger, the taste is excellent. The rest is the big fish, chop it directly, most of the fish is used for braising, sprinkled with red pepper, adding various spices, and finally some mushrooms are added for freshness. The stewed in the pot is slurping, especially The incense! The saliva that Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing looked at will stay. The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, her smile a little bit cold, "Grandpa and grandmother are rare to come, we have these good things in our house, this time we must treat them well." Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s attention was completely attracted by the fragrance of these meat dishes, and they didn''t hear Gu Qingyao say anything. Most of the fish was braised in brown sauce, and there was a big fish head with a lot of meat on the fish head! When she chopped it, she specially kept a section, so that there was not just a fish head. This fish is very big, enough to chop it up. The fish head is still the old rule, stewing the fish soup, still adding mushrooms in, stewing until the thick milky white. Finally, I fried another radish seedlings that she had pickled two days ago. The green color, chopped and fried is very beautiful, and then there are wild vegetables and mushrooms. People of this age only need to have something to eat, and no one will dislike wild vegetable mushrooms. Gu Qingyao has added enough seasoning and is willing to put oil, so it tastes excellent. Stir-fried a portion of mushrooms with wild vegetables as green vegetables. This plate has a lot of weight, and there is no way to get too many kinds of vegetables. As long as you get more portions, it is the same. This era is not so particular. There are so many mushrooms in the house, I can only put more of this. The smell of the kitchen floated out, and the Zhang family was already drooling! Chapter 56 When the food was cooked, Gu Qingyao put all these dishes on the plate. The dishes in the pot were clean and clean, and there was nothing left, including any soups, all in pots. Looking at the fragrant rabbit meat, Gu Ruoqing couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to grab a piece of it to eat, but Gu Qingyao severely opened it, "What are you doing?" There was a slap on the back of his hand, making it a little painful. Gu Ruoqing said angrily: "I''ll take one." Gu Qingyao didn''t give her food, and sneered: "Today there are so many adults. Grandma''s family is full of children. Didn''t you see that there are only a dozen adults? These adults don''t have enough food. Do you still want to steal it?" "you¡­¡­" At this time, old lady Zhang and her eldest daughter-in-law brought a few children over, "Is the food ready? It''s so delicious!" These children were playing outside before, and now seeing that the food is almost ready, the old lady Zhang and her eldest daughter-in-law specifically called out. When the children smelled the smell of meat, they were suddenly excited. "Meat...meat! I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat..." "Eat meat!" "Eat meat!" ... The children here today are not very old, the eldest twelve-year-old is Zhang''s grandson. That¡¯s right, the eldest grandson of Zhang¡¯s family is only twelve years old. This family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s like being cursed. The daughter-in-law has been married for many years and has no children. Later, she was pregnant and she was resigned by Zhang¡¯s wife. A few of them were taken away by the daughter-in-law to serve. In addition to the poor medical conditions in this era, many of the children who were born were not supported and lost two. It was not until the eldest 12-year-old grandson finally grew up to this age safely. This can make Old Lady Zhang happy, she is simply holding it in her hand and pampering her. Especially, this eldest grandson was born to her favorite eldest son. This grandson is named Zhang Dabao! There are Zhang Dachun and Zhang Daqiu below. Just by looking at the name, you know the child''s status in the family. Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth, took a piece of rabbit meat from the plate to Zhang Dabao, and smiled: "Dabao! Can my cousin make it delicious?" After that, I gave Zhang Dachun and Zhang Daqiu one piece. The rabbit meat was filled with a lot of oil and seasoning. Of course it was delicious. The three children chewed it in their mouths and swallowed them in a hurry. "I still have to..." The smile in the corner of Gu Qingyao''s eyes deepened. Next to Mrs. Zhang and her daughter-in-law, Wang Honghua, they didn¡¯t speak. Obviously it was acquiescence. Gu Qingyao gave each one another piece and smiled: ¡°Hurry up and wait in the main room. You can eat right away. There are fish! I will serve them later, Dabao needs to eat more!" Gu Ruoqing, who was next to her, saw the children eating so happily, and her saliva was really going to drain. "give me one!" Say it, reach out and get it. Snapped! Again, Gu Qingyao slapped him away. "What are you doing?" Gu Ruoqing was broken. Gu Qingyao said: "What are you doing? You are still robbing children for food when you are such an adult. Are you shameless? Dabao is our brother. What''s wrong with eating a few pieces of meat? Do you want to grab something?" "I..." Gu Ruoqing''s eyes stared, and she couldn''t speak. Next to her, Mrs. Zhang said displeased: "Your sister is right, look at you like that, haven''t you eaten meat? Dabao is your brother, what to grab?" "I don''t see you doing much work day by day, but when you eat meat, you are fast. Losing money means losing money, useless things." "Yaoyao give it to me!" Granny Zhang took the plate in Gu Qingyao''s hand, turned around and headed to the hall. The three children hurried to the hall. Chapter 57 Gu Ruoqing wanted to follow her after she saw it, and was grabbed by Gu Qingyao, "Where are you going? I said, there are so many adults in the hall, and the adults don''t have enough food. What are you going to do?" "A girl''s family, who put you on the table?" Gu Ruoqing was anxious, "Why? Dabao and the others..." "Dabao and the others are still children. They came to Gu''s family as guests, especially if they were boys. Why are you a girl with you? Leave me with help if you have no education." "You let go!" Gu Ruoqing was anxious. Wang Honghua slapped Gu Ruoqing''s shoulder with a slap next to him, and slammed Gu Ruoqing back, who was about to rush out, "Is the uncultivated thing, is the hungry ghost reborn? You know what you eat and don''t look at what you are doing. Son, a loser, what do you want to eat?" Gu Ruoqing''s tears almost came out. Gu Qingyao went and smiled and said, "Auntie, take the fish soup! What a big pot of fish soup! Give your uncle a boost." Wang Honghua happily agreed. So, Gu Ruoqing watched Wang Honghua take away all the fish soup, and Gu Qingyao took the plate of braised fish. With two vegetarian dishes left, Zhang Xiaohui hurriedly went to serve one and wanted to go to the hall to eat. Wen Ruyu brought a wild vegetable and mushroom. At this time, Gu Yunshen and Mo Beihan both came to the kitchen to get things, and Gu Qingyao asked them to bring a plate of pancakes and porridge. When all the dishes and chopsticks arrived in the hall, the first bowl of rabbit meat had almost bottomed out, and the carrots in it were still there. Gu Ruoqing saw that this time she really cried. "It''s gone so soon?" The three uncles of the Zhang family, three aunts, and three children who looked like tigers, plus Mr. Zhang, so many people, a plate of rabbit meat is not enough. Gu Qingyao put the food on the table and said with a smile: "Grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt, you eat slowly! You are welcome!" Gu Qingyao gave a warm hospitality, and the attitude of these people was quite good. Gu Qingyao watched Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing staying here. Although the table couldn''t be crowded, it would be good to stand behind and eat some food. She hurriedly yelled, "Mom, sister, let''s go to the kitchen! The food here is good enough for grandpa, grandma, and Dabao. We won''t serve it anymore, we can''t squeeze." When Mrs. Zhang heard that, she immediately pushed Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing next to her, "Hurry up to the kitchen, what are you squeezing? Haven''t you seen so many people? Conscienceless things, you will feel distressed if you eat some meat. If you want to grab it, I''ve been raising you for so many years for nothing. Get out of me." There is no good food in the kitchen, she has seen it all. She had been paying attention when she was cooking before. Later, even though she called the child, she knew how much the meat was. It was indeed here, absolutely no less. The fish is a whole piece, so it''s easier to see, and the fish soup is not less than that. In other words, not only was there no meat in the kitchen, but even a little fish soup, Madam Zhang was relieved, and ruthlessly drove Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing out. There is really nothing in the kitchen. There was only a little wild vegetable pancakes, and Gu Qingyao didn''t even keep those dishes. She added a lot of oil to it, and she would never leave it to Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. Wen Ruyu didn''t go to the table either, and the four of them sat down with a small dish of dried radishes in front of them, mixed with a little vinegar. Seeing this shabby dried radish, Gu Ruoqing cried! Chapter 58 In an era of scarcity, it is very happy to be able to eat some meat. Many people cannot eat meat all year round! Gu''s family is still the same. What does it feel like to watch so many meat dishes but eat dried radishes here? Seeing that Gu Ruoqing was crying, Gu Qingyao calmly ate dried radishes as if she hadn''t seen them. She only ate it a few times occasionally, and there was no pressure on her. Seeing Gu Qingyao like this, Gu Ruoqing gritted her teeth and said, "Did you deliberately? You deliberately didn''t want me to eat meat?" Gu Qingyao glanced at her, "So many elders are here, so it should be for the elders to eat. Your own grandmother drove you out, why are you angry at me?" "Mom, don''t you often say that the Zhang family is a poor peasant, and the roots are very strong. Our Gu family should give good things to the Zhang family to eat, so that we can accept the reform and make deep reflection? I did it right. Teach sister well, it''s too shameful!" Zhang Xiaohui: "..." Zhang Xiaohui was also greedy to die. When she took the things from the family to Zhang''s house, her mother was too small, and she didn''t let her eat at noon. She was busy for a day, but when she came back, she didn''t even have food at home. I haven''t let her eat any good food these days, and I don''t know where the ribs and fish have gone. And today... Zhang Xiaohui looked at Gu Qingyao viciously, and she felt that Gu Qingyao was deliberate. "Where are the meat dishes at home before? Where did they go?" The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "Some are dried and sent to the uncle''s family. They have been in the army, and they have worked harder than us, so naturally they want to eat something better." "Sent it all?" "No!" Zhang Xiaohui''s mouth twitched, "Then do all that tomorrow, you know?" Gu Qingyao glanced at her, a smile flashed in her eyes, "You still have meat? Take it all out, I want to eat meat!" At this moment, Zhang Dabao''s voice at the door suddenly remembered. Gu Ruoqing was startled, and when she looked back, she saw that Zhang Dabao was holding two pieces of rabbit meat in his hand, and his mouth was full of oil. Zhang Dabao turned around and ran to the hall, "Grandma, Grandma, Gu''s family still has meat! I want to eat meat, let''s take it all home, I want to eat meat." This voice reached Gu Ruoqing''s ears, and she cried more suddenly! Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes, covered the smile in her eyes, and continued to eat. She saw Zhang Dabao here just now, and she said it deliberately. She didn¡¯t see this in her eyes. If Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui could not stay in this house, she would rather take advantage of the Zhang family. Besides, Zhang family people, she would definitely have to clean up, but this Rogue, the best way is to cover sacks at night, and you can''t mess around on the surface. Sure enough, after the meal was finished and the Zhang family had eaten and drank enough, the old lady Zhang came to ask for it. Gu Qingyao didn''t hesitate, just give it to her. A pheasant, a rabbit, and a dried fish, all half-dried in the sun, were taken directly from the pile of debris in the corner of the kitchen. Mrs. Zhang took the things and left happily. When everyone was gone, Gu Ruoqing went crazy and ran through the pile of debris and found that there was really nothing left. At this time, Mo Beihan was leaving, except for some firewood, all the prey tied to the pole was taken away. Gu Ruoqing finally couldn''t help it, "There are so many meaty dishes, there is nothing here, Gu Qingyao, you go ask Mo Beihan, go!" The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "Why don''t you go and ask your grandma, your mother is usually so filial, your grandma should love you very much." "you¡­¡­" Chapter 59 Gu Qingyao ignored her and went straight back to her room. She didn''t care about the rest. Gu Yunshen asked Zhang Xiaohui to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Zhang Xiaohui was unwilling. Gu Yun sneered and said, "Why? Your family''s people are entertained. As soon as the family come to my house to eat and drink, I will treat you with delicious and delicious treats. Let you wash it. Are you reluctant to bowl?" "Zhang Xiaohui, I warn you, you''d better give me some restraint, otherwise, don''t think about having food in the future. If you consume so much food today, you will deduct from your and Gu Ruoqing''s food and give me work." Gu Yunshen got angry, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were both afraid, but they had no choice but to clean up. In the kitchen, the dishes and chopsticks were all cleaned up, watching that the plate was pulled clean, even the soup was wiped out by the pancakes, thinking of the fragrance of the noon dishes, Gu Ruoqing''s tears flowed, "Mom, I want to eat Meat, I want to eat meat, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time." "Last time I had a hard time eating a little bit, but you see how long we haven''t eaten before? These days, there are whole grains and whole grains. This broken place is still so stinky, it smells so bad, I don''t want to stay here. Oh, you can¡¯t eat anything good, why are you showing it to grandma¡¯s house!" Zhang Xiaohui frowned, "Qingqing, that''s your grandmother, and your uncles are sons. The sons want to pass on the family line and be filial to your grandpa and grandma. I should take things back, understand?" Mrs. Zhang''s patriarchal patriarchal thinking was also passed on to Zhang Xiaohui. She worked so hard to return to the Zhang family. As a result, the Zhang family did not take her seriously, but in Zhang Xiaohui''s view, she still should. Gu Ruoqing is so old that she is used to her mother''s appearance. "But... but now there is nothing at home, grandma and the others have taken so much, it is too much!" "Shut up!" Zhang Xiaohui scolded, "What does your grandmother do with that? They are getting older, and their mother can''t always be there to respect them. Your third brother''s uncle works very hard. Why don''t you just get some meat dishes? Can you say that to your grandmother?" "but¡­¡­" "Don''t worry, after all, Gu''s family is too poor!" Zhang Xiaohui disdainfully said: "After all, the Gu family has nothing to do with it. A landlord family will always be a bad man. What if the son becomes a soldier? It is still a bad man. Your grandpa and grandma have worked for a lifetime, so just eat this. I can¡¯t afford it. I have been married to their family and have been a cow and a horse for so many years. I can¡¯t do it at all if I want to honor my parents. After all, it¡¯s useless to care for my family.¡± After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaohui said again: "You think about the time when we were in the city before, what kind of house did those people live in? What kind of life did they lead?" "That house is much better than ours. It''s clean. It''s still a building. You can work in the factory. You have a monthly salary. There is a monthly food supply in the city. There are tickets. What do we have?" Gu Ruoqing thought of everything she had seen in the city before, and she was also envious, comparing it with her own home, let alone seeing it. "Mom, when will we be able to live the lives of people in the city! Gu''s family is too poor, I don''t want to stay!" When Gu Qingyao outside the door heard this, the corner of her mouth tickled, she didn''t want to stay! I don''t want to stay anymore! Let me help you again. Gu Qingyao went back to the room, thought about it carefully, and decided to ask Mo Beihan for help tomorrow. She wanted Gu Ruoqing to see it with her own eyes and follow her father, how good life will be! Chapter 60 Although everything she did today made the Zhang family cheaper, she did it for a purpose. After all, I have lived with Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing for many years, and I still know these two mother and daughter very well. Zhang Xiaohui was treated harshly by her parents since she was a child. What she instilled was the idea of ??filial piety and helping her brothers. In summary, she was a brother-in-law taught by parents who favored sons. It''s just that Zhang Xiaohui helped her brother. Zhang Xiaohui is a very contradictory person. On the one hand, she really wants to live a good life and want her daughter to live the life of a daughter. On the other hand, she feels that she should support her natal family unconditionally. As a daughter, it¡¯s not easy for her natal family to grow up, so she should help her brother. In order for the brothers to live well, it is all right for them to suffer a little bit. And Gu Ruoqing likes comparison most. She can''t stand the people around her living better than her. Once she finds that she is not as good as others, she will complain about others, want a better life, and even desperately want a better life. Now that she gives so many good things to the Zhang family that Gu Ruoqing can''t eat it when she sees it with her own eyes, she definitely wants to be like the Zhang family. But Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s character, she will not blame the Zhang family, she will only blame the Gu family for uselessness, failing to give her more good things, so that while she is filial to her family, she also allows her and her daughter to live a good life. Sure enough, in just such a short while, during a meal, the thinking of these two people was exactly the same as she had imagined. What Gu Qingyao wants is that Zhang Xiaohui hates Gu family and hates Gu family. Gu''s family is the home of big landlords. In the current social situation, they cannot dislike Zhang Xiaohui, who was born as a poor peasant. This can easily cause trouble and cause trouble for grandparents. The best way is for Zhang Xiaohui to leave by herself and to betray her father. Although it is a shame for Gu''s family, this is the safest way to treat Gu''s family. The man of Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Qingyao knew, after all, he had experienced it in his previous life, but didn''t Zhang Xiaohui just run away with that man? It was Zhang Xiaohui who wanted to leave at that time and wanted to get a divorce. Later, she came back to show off when she developed. Although the Gu family¡¯s face was not very good at that time, it was safe. No one would use the Gu family¡¯s status as the landlord to talk about it, and no one would say that the Gu family bullied the poor peasants and used the style of landlord and capitalist to drive people out of the house. Instead, Zhang Xiaohui was ridiculed by many people. Gu Qingyao doesn''t want anything else, just want Gu''s family to spend the past few years peacefully, and when society returns to the right track in the future, then everything will be fine! That man Zhang Xiaohui is a little capable at the moment! The current social status is quite high. She wants Gu Ruoqing to see with her own eyes. If she follows her father, she can live the life of a city dweller she dreams of. Gu Ruoqing can''t help it. Let''s go! Let''s go! Get out! In this way, she can take care of her family with delicious and delicious food! Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao went to Mo Beihan and told him about it. After hearing this, Mo Beihan became even more suspicious. His Yaoyao was too different from before. "What are you asking these people to do?" Gu Qingyao looked at him with dark and beautiful eyes. This man, his own impression of him in his previous life is a bit different from the current one. I always feel that the current Mo Beihan is a bit like the feeling at some time in the previous life! Chapter 61 She grew up with Mo Beihan since childhood. Mo Beihan is six years older than her, 21 this year. She has treated him as her brother since she was a child and has always been very close. It stands to reason that Mo Beihan at this time was still a young man in his early twenties, very young, energetic and passionate! But how does she feel recently, Mo Beihan''s temperament seems to have changed, and she feels more mature and restrained! I feel a sense of stability and security on my body. It was exactly the same as when he protected her in the previous life. Regarding space matters, she was actually not going to hide it from him. He knew it in her previous life anyway, but it was only a few years later. And she didn''t deliberately tell him, but she had been together for a long time, he could see it for himself. It''s the same in this life. She didn''t deliberately conceal it. He should be aware of the things she took out soon. It¡¯s just this rebirth thing, how do you say? "This... Brother Beihan, I didn''t tell you a little secret, don''t you ask, is it okay? I don''t know how to tell you, help me invite these people! Then I will be ready and thank you good or not?" Mo Beihan: "..." This little girl actually acted like a baby with him? How could he refuse such a soft tone? If there is no way to refuse, then you can only spoil it! "This is what you said, I''m waiting!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Say okay with Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao went to find another person, not someone else, but Chen Goudan. This child has always had a very good relationship with her, and it was exciting enough to find him. Everything was arranged, Gu Qingyao waited for three days, and finally waited for news from that family. The news came two days in advance. Gu Yunshen went to find a lot of herbs in the past two days. Of course, many of them were obtained by Gu Qingyao from the mountain before. On this day, under Gu Qingyao''s expectation, Wang Guozhu''s family finally came. This Wang Guozhu was also from Qinghe Brigade before, but the family was relatively poor. It should be said that it was quite poor. The kind that can''t eat. Wang Guozhu was a material for studying, but his work was terrible. His father and mother only supported his son, but later he failed the college entrance examination, and his score did not depend on college. High school graduation should be considered a relatively good degree in this era. At that time, Wang Guozhu encountered an opportunity to work in a textile factory in the county, and he was paid very well. His one is not an ordinary worker, but a small leader. It should be quite rare for a rural person to have such decentness. If you know that the factory recruits workers, you must first have an urban household registration. Wang Guozhu can be a native of rural people. His wife fell in love with him. The two of them were classmates and they did not go to university. But the wife¡¯s family conditions were good, and she was the only daughter, so she recruited Wang Guozhu to his son-in-law, and Wang Guozhu became a city registered permanent residence. I have been in the textile factory for so many years. His wife, Zhou Hong, is a typical eldest daughter. She was raised very headstrong and arrogant. She was definitely a kind of strange flower. Although she had a high vision, she still fell in love with Wang Guozhu back then and has been following him for so many years. At present, both of Zhou Hong''s parents have passed away. Wang Guozhu and Zhou Hong live in the county with their only daughter. Wang Guozhu''s parents were also taken to live in the city by Wang Guozhu. This time I came to the countryside to show Zhou Hong his legs. Zhou Hong''s legs are not good, and it hurts badly in winter. He was injured in the past. A family of three came together, all dressed very decent, especially their daughter Zhou Xiaoyu, riding a very beautiful ladies bicycle, Gu Ruoqing''s envied eyes were red! Chapter 62 Wang Guozhu was of medium height, pale skin, and a real dog-like appearance. He was full of books, and looked different from an ordinary farmer. It''s no wonder Zhou Hong was able to spot him. He was wearing a gray suit, brand new, and a pair of leather shoes on his feet. Riding a bicycle with his wife Zhou Hong behind. Zhou Xiaoyu rode a lady''s bicycle by herself. Both Zhou Hong and Zhou Xiaoyu dressed up very beautifully. Although women''s love of beauty in this era is very suppressed, people who love to dress up will still dress better than ordinary people and look different. Zhou Hong wore a black jacket, Zhou Xiaoyu wore a blue plaid jacket, black trousers and small leather shoes on her feet. They were very beautiful! This dress is quite fashionable in this age. Gu Qingyao almost laughed out of Gu Ruoqing''s envious eyes. The family of three entered the door, and Zhou Hong and Zhou Xiaoyu were disgusted with the house next to the bullpen, all on their faces, without the slightest concealment. And Zhang Xiaohui, when she came out of the kitchen to see Wang Guozhu, she was stunned, and she stared at him blankly. It was called a... Cough! When Wang Guozhu saw Zhang Xiaohui, his eyes couldn''t move away. The two of them had known each other since they were young. They both grew up in the Qinghe brigade. Zhang Xiaohui was capable and filial. In Wang Guozhu''s eyes, she was a very virtuous and good wife. It''s a pity that he later married Zhou Hong, a despised rich daughter, and never looked down upon his parents. Zhou Hong was not used to the environment here, and urged Wang Guozhu to go to the doctor and leave as soon as possible. A family of three entered Gu''s main room, and both Gu Yunshen and grandfather Gu Chonghua were entertaining. Gu Qingyao was in the yard, deliberately not far from Gu Ruoqing, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu''s back and looking enviously at Chen Goudan next to him: "This is the **** in the city! They are so beautiful! That new dress is really good. Looks good, googdan, look at that bicycle, it''s so beautiful! Do all the lesbians in the city have this?" Chen Goudan stared at the bicycle with bright eyes, and said: "It seems that many people have them. When I went to the county town, I saw several lesbians in the city riding such beautiful bicycles. The house is also very good! It¡¯s a building, yes, there is a place to work, and they have a monthly salary. They have money and tickets, and they can buy delicious food, clothing, and what they like. It''s been enviable!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "That''s really enviable, look! I heard that this man is a director who works in a textile factory in the county town! He is still a leader. This **** is his daughter and graduated. I just started working in the textile factory, and the salary is high, so I can buy a lot of cloth and make so many new clothes!" Chen Goudan said enviously: "It''s nice to have a father. I want to have a father in my dreams." Gu Qingyao said: "It''s natural to have a father, but imagine that this **** has a good building like this, with a salary in the class, and so many new clothes to wear. Then there must be a powerful father like Director Wang. OK, otherwise! I can only stay and work in the countryside." Chen Goudan nodded, "Yes, this **** looks a few years older than us. How can she be better than us? Isn''t it because of a dad who works in a textile factory?" Gu Qingyao sighed and said: "No way, whoever lets the family live well, we will not live so well, let''s work! I''m going to cook! The family is almost out of food, if it is in the city, it will be fine. Eat meat often!" Chapter 63 Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen and saw Gu Ruoqing with a thoughtful face. Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "Hurry up and help with cooking, what to see? Do you think you are someone else?" Gu Ruoqing''s small face was suddenly hard to look. In the hall, Grandpa Gu and Gu Yunshen were treating Zhou Hong. Wen Ruyu was still in the bullpen and did not come back. Both of them were old people who had been reformed. Outsiders came. Gu Chonghua wanted to treat people, but Wen Ruyu did. No, so I worked there very low-key. In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao, Gu Ruoqing, Zhang Xiaohui, and Chen Goudan are left. Chen Goudan worked for Gu''s family today, and brought a lot of dry wood to their home, and Gu''s family left him at home for a meal. Chen Goudan has often done this for so many years. His family is poor and he often needs help from neighbors. Although he has an uncle to help him, he is actually just like growing up with a hundred families. There were one or two children in many teams these days. In order to thank people for feeding him, Chen Goudan worked for him. Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui were obviously in a bad mood. Gu Qingyao was standing in front of the pot, worrying about where she was, "What do you have for lunch today? There are no good things, we can only eat wild vegetables and whole grains!" Chen Gouda immediately raised his head, "Sister Gu wants to eat meat?" Gu Qingyao pouted, "Who doesn''t want to eat meat? I want to eat it every day." Chen Gouda: "Isn''t Big Brother Mo at home? Didn''t he give you prey when he went hunting in the mountains these days?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Yes, but I didn''t eat it. Really, I was blind and Bei Han gave me so much." "Nothing? Where did you go?" Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui, with a look of contempt, "Where else can we go? Where else can we go with the things of our Gu''s house except for the Zhang''s house?" Chen Goudan glanced at Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, deliberately rolled his eyes at Gu Ruoqing, showing a look of disdain, stopped talking, and lowered his head to work. These two rolls of eyes in a row angered Gu Ruoqing, who was already upset, "Why did you roll your eyes? Why do you roll my eyes?" This was actually spoken to Chen Goudan. Gu Ruoqing has a great characteristic of being soft and afraid of hardship. Chen Goudan is an orphan in the brigade and grows up with the help of others. Many children will bully them. But Chen Goudan was very clever and didn''t say anything. Gu Qingyao took the first step and said, "Which one of your eyes saw me roll your eyes? Besides, all of our Gu''s things did go to Zhang''s house. Can this be fake? " "Two days ago, I dragged my family to come to my house to eat and drink, but in the end I had to take it away. I haven¡¯t eaten meat for hundreds of years. It¡¯s not easy to have a bit of meat at home this year? They¡¯re good, and they eat it once. It¡¯s still a waste, and it¡¯s obvious hedonism, why don¡¯t people say it?" "you¡­¡­" "You shut up!" Zhang Xiaohui said angrily: "That''s your grandpa, grandma and uncles, you should honor them, you..." "You don''t tell me this, filial piety should be right, I have never been filial, besides, my grandparents are also your parents-in-law, and they are Gu Ruoqing''s grandparents! Why didn''t I see you two more respectful?" "They are bad elements, so they should be reformed, they..." "Should be reformed does not mean that you should treat them as slaves. Labor is what they should do. As a daughter-in-law, you should urge them to improve instead of treating yourself as a master. Look at you and treat your natal brother as a local The master¡¯s young master waits on them, just to indulge their hedonism!" Chapter 64 "Labor is the most glorious thing. They should learn to support themselves with their own hands. My grandparents are still raising livestock in the cowshed at such an age. They reform themselves and contribute to the brigade at the same time. What have the Zhang family done? You want to eat meat all day like this?" Zhang Xiaohui was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After all, she was just an ordinary countrywoman, she had never read a book, but she had just attended a little literacy class in the brigade before, and Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t even recognize the word. She could not be Gu Qingyao''s opponent at all when she said such things. Gu Qingyao has been reading and literate since she was a child. The old ladies and old ladies in the bullpen are all her teachers. Coupled with decades of experience in the previous life, if you can''t even compete with Zhang Xiaohui, then don''t be confused. In the past, Zhang Xiaohui was afraid of Gu Yunshen, but no one else took it seriously. Although Gu Qingyao was pampered, she herself was a well-behaved, sensible and obedient little girl. In the past, Gu Qingyao would not talk to her so sternly, especially today Zhang Xiaohui is still upset and irritable. Now that Gu Qingyao says this, her temper is even worse, and she said angrily: "After all, isn''t your Gu family too poor? I respect her family. Yes, they gave birth to me and raised me. They are all my relatives. Wouldn''t they just eat some meat? How big can it be?" "So Gu''s family can''t get it out, so I am embarrassed to complain? Useless things." Gu Qingyao was waiting for her words, and immediately angrily said: "Gu family is poor? Gu family was like this decades ago, why did you dislike Gu family so much and marry my dad? They act as slaves, and the family will give you the best things to your natal family to honor your parents. We are reluctant to eat it. Do you still have the face to dislike Gu''s poverty?" "So despising my family, so despising my grandparents, why did you marry my dad in the first place? Don''t marry if you have the ability! Go find a rich man if you have the ability! You are such a poor peasant with an upright roots, you marry us like this The bad family, you can see that you are not a good thing either!" "you¡­¡­" "What are you? Look at the whole Qinghe brigade whose daughter-in-law took all the good things from her husband''s family to her family? Don''t you know that you are famous in the Qinghe brigade? Just like you, Gu Ruoqing will come I definitely can''t get married. Who can afford this kind of white-eyed wolf? Even if I give you all the good things, I think my family is poor. Your Zhang family is even poorer, huh!" "You..." Zhang Xiaohui was angry, "Gu Qingyao, what are you, dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will hit you?" "Dare you! If you dare to beat me for no reason, I''ll tell my father. I know to bully me all day long, but he treats Gu Ruoqing like a girl in the city. I can''t do housework at such an old age, so I can do it myself. Don¡¯t let people say that¡¯s wrong?" "Everyone is equal now. Parents have to criticize and educate their children as they do wrong things. Why can''t I say you? Your kind of parental control over children is a powerful idea in the past, and you are the master!" "You shut up!" Zhang Xiaohui was so angry and terrified! Even if she hadn''t read many books, she knew that once these words were recognized, she would be unlucky and criticized. "I won''t shut up. I''m telling the truth. From now on, I won''t be allowed to treat me differently from Gu Ruoqing. She also has to do the same thing. Come and set the fire for me." "Do you really think you are the girl in the city if you don''t do anything all day? Look at the **** outside, she is the girl in the city! Dad is the director of the textile factory! There are new bicycles. Clothes, that''s the girl in the city. You are a country girl in the country. You have no life. Give me work!" Chapter 65 These words pierced deeply into the hearts of Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui like a steel needle. Both of them had their own thoughts, and they gritted their teeth and said nothing. Looking at their expressions, Gu Qingyao knew that they were not lightly stimulated. According to the personality of these two people, as long as she abused them again, they would definitely leave. Wang Guozhu¡¯s family didn¡¯t stay here for too long, and she didn¡¯t know who Mo Beihan was looking for. She actually allowed Zhou Hong, who was above the top, to agree to come to the countryside for medical treatment. Seeing that, Zhou Hong should be ruthless Unwilling to come. The attitude is a bit perfunctory, as if it were completing a task. And that Zhou Xiaoyu, who is disgusted and dying for this place, Gu Qingyao deliberately took the opportunity to rush Gu Ruoqing to the yard and met Zhou Xiaoyu several times. Every time Zhou Xiaoyu had a disdainful expression, Gu Ruoqing''s face was green. . Finally, Wang Guozhu''s family left. Before leaving, Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu looked at each other affectionately for a few seconds. At noon, I ate wild vegetable wowotou, dried radish, and stir-fried mushrooms. This time, the mushrooms didn''t put much oil, and the taste was far too far from before. Seeing such a meal, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s faces turned green. The two did not eat much, so they went back to the room to sleep. It is estimated to be too angry to eat. Gu Qingyao didn''t care about them. Grandma Wen Ruyu cleaned up the tableware, Gu Qingyao took a nest to Chen Goudan, and quietly gave him two boiled wild eggs. "If Wowotou is robbed after you go back, you can take it. The egg is hidden, and you can leave it to your sister." Chen Goudan''s eyes reddened, "Thank Sister Gu!" All the food at home ran into the belly of the uncle''s family. It was fortunate that he and his sister did not starve to death. When Gu Qingyao returned to the room, she began to think about the next plan. She knew that according to Zhang Xiaohui''s personality, she would definitely find a way to meet with Wang Guozhu next. She only had to adapt to the situation and add some materials in it. In the next few days, Gu Qingyao tried every means to abuse Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui, comparing them with the young ladies in the city, and constantly hurting them. For these two people, she has no guilt at all. She was so miserable in her previous life that she was killed by them. In this life, she must take care of it. After being tortured by Gu Qingyao for several days, Gu Ruoqing was going crazy. After all, she had never suffered from Gu Qingyao in the past. The former Gu Qingyao was particularly well-behaved and was bullied by Gu Ruoqing. In the past two days, Zhang Xiaohui went out once, and Gu Qingyao knew that this woman might have gone to see Wang Guozhu. Gu Qingyao hurriedly packed her things and prepared to go to the county town to create more opportunities for Zhang Xiaohui. "Dad, I have sorted some dried mushrooms and wild vegetables. I will go to the county town tomorrow and send some to the uncle, the second uncle and the third uncle''s house! It''s rare for me to get so many this time, and I will give it a try to a few brothers." In this era, materials are scarce. In winter, almost all vegetables are radish and cabbage. No matter what it is, as long as it is edible, it is good for everyone, so Gu Yunshen didn''t doubt it. What''s more, he thought that Gu Qingyao wanted to send some food to the three brothers, after all, she had so much space. Gu Yunshen did not object. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing will go together immediately. "What are you going to do? Stay at home honestly!" Gu Yunshen disagreed. Last time he said that the two of them were not allowed to go anywhere. Gu Qingyao said: "Dad, let them go. Really, these two people just can''t see the situation clearly. It''s okay for them to go to the city to see and see, just to see the gap between themselves and the city girl, and come back and work hard. live." Gu Yunshen: "..." Chapter 66 Looking at this little girl, he always felt that this little girl had changed a lot recently, her temperament had become a lot stronger, and in the past two days, she seemed to have a purpose in targeting Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui. Gu Yunshen has always spoiled this little girl. She said so, so let her go. So Gu Yunshen said: "Go in two days! I''ll drive an ox cart to take you there. I''m going to the county to treat a family with a doctor. I may not be able to come back at night. Do you know if you want to go home early?" When Gu Qingyao heard it, she was immediately happy, "Okay, okay! I must be obedient." Two days later, Gu Qingyao got her things ready, and got up before dawn. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing got up early that day. Seeing the appearance of the two, they were carefully dressed. Although there is nothing good about him, it is still different from normal casualness. Gu Qingyao didn''t see it. Gu Yunshen had already borrowed the bullock cart from the brigade. Several people got on the bullock cart and headed to the county seat. After arriving at the county seat, the sky was just bright. Gu Yunshen allowed Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing to move around freely, and sent Gu Qingyao to send the package by himself. He drove the bullock cart to a place where no one was there. Gu Yun said deeply, "Are you ready for everything?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "It''s ready, I''ll wrap it up at home." With that, she took out the package in the space, and kept her hand in the big sack, and the package appeared directly in the big sack. Gu Qingyao said: "Uncle''s house is five catties of rice, five catties of flour, ten catties of cornmeal, one air-dried rabbit, one dried fish, one bacon, and one packet of white rabbit toffee." "The second uncle''s family is the same." "San Bo''s house is a little bit more, with some sweet potato dried sweet potato noodles, which is 15 catties of cornmeal." "Then there is a pack of dried mushrooms and wild vegetables in each house." Her uncle''s three sons, in addition to the eldest brother Gu Jinye, there are two younger brothers below, who are still children. The two sons of the second uncle''s family, the second brother Gu Jinhang, and the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng. San Bo has the most family, the third brother Gu Jinlin, the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan, and then there are twin brothers below. With so many boys, the food is the best, and San Bo''s family is in the provincial capital, working in a factory, and the supply is not enough for the uncle and the uncle, so they gave some more food. Don''t dare to give too much at one time, just post it a little bit later. Gu Yun nodded after listening, a little surprised and a little emotional. If these things were in the past, where could Gu''s family produce so many at once? Now with his Yaoyao, there is nothing missing. Take Gu Qingyao to send the package, Gu Yunshen is about to leave, "If you want to go shopping, just play here, go to the state-owned restaurant for dinner when you are hungry, and go back early in the afternoon." The county seat is not too far away from home. Now this year, it is relatively safe. Gu Qingyao is already fifteen years old, and Gu Yunshen is not too restrained. Gu Yunshen took some money and gave her a ticket, "Take this with you." Gu Qingyao took a look, but didn''t answer, "I have it!" Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, "Mo Beihan gave it to you?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Pinch your lips and don''t speak. Gu Yunshen looked at this daughter for a while, rubbed her head, said nothing, and drove away in the ox cart. As soon as he left, Gu Qingyao hurried to block Wang Guozhu. This time Zhang Xiaohui came to the county seat and would definitely go to see Wang Guozhu. She was going to do something and hurried Zhang Xiaohui out of the house. The two people had a tryst in the previous life. She knew the location, and Gu Qingyao hurried to wait on the must-go road. Chapter 67 Here is a small alley, and there are no people living around. In this era, materials were scarce, the population was small, and many of them starved to death. When the famine was the worst, it was possible for a county''s population to decrease by two-thirds. Some of the barren brigades in the countryside were also dead. In the 1970s, the situation is much better, but the population is still very small. Gu Qingyao knew that Wang Guozhu had a small house here, and he exchanged grain for people on the black market. He works in a textile factory, and his wife Zhou Hong also has a job. The two have a pretty good life and occasionally produce some extra food. Gu Qingyao went to the small house and took a look, and she saw Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing in it. She hurried back and waited on the road. Sure enough, at noon, Wang Guozhu appeared. Gu Qingyao sneered and put the things he had prepared in the corner on the side of the road. This is a small baggage, wrapped in a piece of ordinary cloth, with an apple inside, and three roasted chicken legs. The cloth opened slightly, and the apple showed a little bit. Gu Qingyao hid in the dark. When Wang Guozhu came over, the stone in her hand caused a movement. Wang Guozhu, who had been sneaking around, was nervous all the time. This sudden sound shocked him. Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw the small cloth bag. That appearance was obviously caused by others accidentally. The apple can be seen very clearly. Wang Guozhu''s eyes lit up and he was sure that there was no one around. He rushed over. After opening, there were still three chicken legs inside. The chicken legs were so bright and fragrant, Wang Guozhu almost slobbered. Although he is not hungry, there is really nothing good to eat this year! This drumstick is really tempting. He immediately gnawed one, and then ate the apple without hesitation. The fruit was really a tight material these days. Wang Guozhu grew so big that he had never eaten an apple. I ate the apple in just a few bites. The taste is so good and the aftertaste is endless. Looking at the two chicken drumsticks left in his hand, Wang Guozhu didn''t eat it, but took it into his arms and ran away. Gu Qingyao came out of the dark, tick the corner of her mouth, and left directly. On that thing, she added some medicine to make the two people double their desires in the next two months. Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu had done a lot of this kind of thing in the previous life, and when Zhang Xiaohui came to the county two days ago, she must have seen Wang Guozhu, so Gu Qingyao drugged them at this time, she didn''t feel guilty at all. What she was thinking now was to quickly find a way to distract her father and let him leave the Qinghe brigade, because Zhang Xiaohui, who was in her previous life, was later pregnant. As long as Dad leaves at this time and comes back a few months later, once Zhang Xiaohui becomes pregnant, she will definitely divorce her dad immediately, otherwise her cheating may be exposed. In this era, the management of the relationship between men and women is very strict. Zhang Xiaohui is like this, but it is a very serious crime. There are still two or three months left for the New Year, Gu Qingyao raised her head and smiled slightly. She should have driven Zhang Xiaohui out of the house years ago. This year, can have a good year! Gu Qingyao left, entered the living space in a place where no one was there, took out the torn clothes that had been prepared before, put on them, changed the fat pants, changed the shoes, and got a wig, and then wrapped it from head to toe. Not out of shape. Finally, I took out the makeup tools, smeared the face a little bit, and put wrinkles on Zhou Wei''s eyes. With the basket on her back, she is going to the black market to change something. Chapter 68 These days, there is a shortage of materials, private transactions are prohibited, and the mobility of materials is very poor. The people in the countryside grow their own food, while the people in the city have the food distributed by the state. If you want to buy it yourself, you need food stamps. Many people don''t have enough food, and if they want to survive, they can only go to the black market to buy high-priced food. Food at this time is especially valuable. There are several black markets in the county seat, Gu Qingyao knows. She came to a black market with a basket on her back. This is a relatively open place, mainly because... it is easier to escape, and the vision is broad, clear at a glance. Gu Qingyao walked into the crowd with a basket on his back, and started looking for a target. Most of the people here want to buy food. Otherwise, who will go to the black market? As soon as Gu Qingyao appeared with a basket on his back, someone looked over. There is a heavy bag in her back, and there is something at first glance. Gu Qingyao looked at it for a while, and saw an old lady who was slightly more decent, and there was a young man standing beside her, who looked like her son. Gu Qingyao''s eyes moved, and slowly came to her, pressing her throat, trying to learn from her older voice, "Sister, do you want food?" The old lady was a little nervous, "Are there any fine grains?" Gu Qingyao said: "Yes, there are some meat and eggs." The eyes of the old lady and her son suddenly lit up, "I want what I want, and I want as much as you have. The eldest girl, you must not sell it to others. We find a separate place, and I want it, my daughter-in-law. In confinement, these are urgently needed." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Go to those alleys ahead! There is no one in all directions, you go first, I''ll be there later." The old lady nodded quickly, "Good, good! Don''t sell it to others, big girl! I want it!" "Okay, don''t worry, sister!" Called a big sister by an old lady, Gu Qingyao couldn''t do it, but she didn''t show it and still called her big sister. The two left. Gu Qingyao went around in the black market and saw a young man in his 30s. Gu Qingyao had seen this man in his previous life. He often appeared on the black market and did the same job as Chen Jin. Gu Qingyao walked up to him and whispered: "Do you want fine grains? Do you want bacon?" The man had come to see Gu Qingyao''s eyesight and was a little precautionary, but when he heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. This is a good thing. What he needs most is the scarce items such as fine grains and meat, especially towards the end of the year. "Yes, let''s change place." Gu Qingyao followed him to a big tree, and the man said enthusiastically, "Sister, how many do you have?" Gu Qingyao looked around and replied, "Ten catties of white flour, six catties of rice, three catties of bacon, and... there are more than 20 eggs and a few apples, do you want?" The man was so excited, he didn''t expect it! Encountered someone so capable. "If you want it, I want it all!" Gu Qingyao said: "Then according to the rules, all are fine grain prices, five yuan a catty, I only need money, no tickets." The man is very happy and doesn''t even need a ticket. This is easy to handle. "can." So Gu Qingyao took out the things, and the man carried a small scale with him. After weighing it, the eggs and apples totaled 6 catties, plus the grain and bacon, for a total of 25 catties, for a total of 125 yuan. After receiving the money, Gu Qingyao handed the things to him. The man took the things happily, and said to Gu Qingyao with a smile: "Sister, remember me if you have something good in the future! I''m here often." Gu Qingyao nodded and turned to leave. Chapter 69 Without looking for anyone else, she went to find the mother and son just now. At the turn of the alley, she saw the mother and son who were waiting anxiously. Gu Qingyao walked over, "Sister, I have ten catties of fine white noodles, five catties of rice, more than 30 eggs, and 15 catties of cornmeal. How much do you want?" "There are five catties of pork and a pair of trotters." The old lady and her son almost cried with joy. They need these things too much now. "We want it all, we want it all! My daughter-in-law is in confinement, and she didn''t get any good things when she was pregnant, and now she has no milk, and the baby is hungry and yelling, just waiting for this." Fifteen catties of fine grain is 75 yuan, and Gu Qingyao has collected five catties for eggs, 25 yuan, cornmeal is considered coarse grain at this time, four yuan a catty, 60 yuan, pork is the most expensive, twelve It¡¯s a jin for a jin, and the pig¡¯s trotters are counted together. A total of six and a half jin, 78 yuan, plus two hundred and thirty-eight yuan. With so much money, the old lady has a painful face, but she has to buy these, because next time, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. The most precious thing this year is food. However, the old lady still wants to save some money for emergency. Their family has a total of more than two hundred yuan, all of which will be spent. What if they have to spend money next? "Big...Big girl, can I get something for some of the money?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes lighted, "For old things, yes." The old lady''s eyes lit up, she quickly took out a small cloth bag from her arms and took out a pair of jade bracelets from it. This bracelet is not bad, the color is clear, with a little green, it is not a top-notch item, at least, it is far from the one she and Mo Beihan took at Chen Jin''s before. This pair, the price of later generations, is about 400,000 yuan. Later generations may think it is very valuable, but now, the top jade is just broken stones, nothing can be exchanged. The old lady was a little embarrassed. She looked at Gu Qingyao carefully, fearing that Gu Qingyao would not be angry about it. Gu Qingyao glanced at her, "One hundred and eighty yuan, plus this." The old lady was surprised at once, and she hurriedly handed over the things to Gu Qingyao, thanked her again and again, and ran away with the things very fast, for fear that Gu Qingyao would not regret it. In fact, she is not to blame, because in this world, her bracelet is really worthless! Putting it on the black market, it¡¯s good to just change a few catties of grain. Gu Qingyao collected the good things, found a place where there was no one, and changed her outfit. This time, she specifically went to find those old, old, but very temperamental old people with ragged clothes. Most of these people are scholars who have been reformed through labor, capitalists, landlord families, and so on. These people lack food the most, and what they have is the best. She exchanged with them, not only can save lives, but also get good things. Sure enough, in a short while, she used five catties of rice, three catties of dried noodles, and ten catties of cornmeal in exchange for a whole set of jadeite jewellery with high ice species and full of green Zhengyang, including a pair of bracelets, earrings, rings, and a chain of beads. Absolutely good thing, green and beautiful! The other ten catties of flour and a piece of bacon were exchanged for a set of top-quality diamond jewelry, a set of pink diamond jewelry, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, rings, etc. The man saw that she had so many fine grains in her hand and wanted to change a little. , Took out a snuff bottle, a ruby ??ring, and exchanged ten catties of cornmeal with her. Gu Qingyao smiled and gave him two more catties of noodles and two apples. This is a rich man, and I guess he would like to eat these good ones. The man suddenly smiled and squinted. Chapter 70 After another black market, another inkstone, a copybook, and more than two hundred yuan, Gu Qingyao stopped. It is still early at ten o''clock in the morning. Gu Qingyao decided to go to the city. After all, the black market in the city has more good things. But first, she has to buy a bicycle first. Before that, she was going to send a letter. A letter to Gu Jinlin, the third brother of the provincial capital, asking him to find a way to get his father to the provincial capital and come back before the new year. Both the uncle and the uncle are out of town, and they are far away. The nearest one is San Uncle''s house. Gu Qingyao knew that the third brother would definitely help. Both of them are grandchildren. Only the father has two daughters. But when Gu Ruoqing was a child, he was unlovable, lazy, and uneducated, just like Zhang Xiaohui. She used to be well-behaved and sensible, quietly doing housework at home, helping adults with work, and her father had been petting her all the time, and then all the family members loved her habitually. After all, she used to look like the most well-behaved girl in people''s minds. So no matter the grandma or the uncles and brothers at home, she is almost a group pet. This time she asked the third brother for help, and the third brother would definitely agree. Changing back to her outfit, Gu Qingyao took the written letter and sent it, and met someone not far from the post office. The young man saw Gu Qingyao and smiled and said hello, "Little sister Gu!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback. This man was in his twenties, with dark skin, but he looked pleasing to the eye, honest and upright. I feel familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for a while. "Are you going to send a letter?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Yes! There is something to do with my third brother." Gu Qingyao couldn''t remember the other''s name, but remembered that this person seemed to be a friend of which brother in the family, like the third brother. The man smiled, "What a coincidence? I''ll take it for you! I have asked for leave for the past two days and won''t give away anything. I went to the provincial capital to do something, which happened to be your third brother." This time, Gu Qingyao finally remembered that this person is indeed a friend of the third brother, and the two were once classmates! Although he still didn''t think of his name for a while, Gu Qingyao knew who he was. He worked at the county post office. He was responsible for delivering the packages. In fact, he was the postman. In this era, postman is also a good job, with a stable salary. Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "Thank you then!" Gu Qingyao handed the letter to him, and someone took it there, much faster than going to the post office. The man smiled honestly, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I''ll be back in a few days, if your third brother writes back to you, I will bring it back for you." This is simply great. Gu Qingyao smiled and thanked him. After everyone had left, Gu Qingyao changed her outfit to buy a bicycle. Bicycles are considered to be a big item in this era. Gu Qingyao has enough money to buy a new bicycle. Bicycle tickets are needed. In fact, Gu Qingyao has two more. One was given by Mo Beihan, and the other was given by Gu Jinye, elder brother. They all wanted to buy her a bicycle, but she didn''t want it. She is a young country girl who has no job and is underage in her teens, especially the child of a landlord. If she gets a bicycle, she might be jealous. This time, Gu Qingyao did not buy a new one, but instead bought an old one. Gu Qingyao looks good on 60% of the new ladies'' bicycles, but the old ones don¡¯t need tickets, and they cost 60 yuan. After Gu Qingyao took it, she rode a bicycle to the city. Chapter 71 In that small house, Wang Guozhu took two chicken legs to meet Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. This small house is not big, but it is much better than Gu''s. After all, it is in the county town. It is much cleaner, and it is a tiled house, a bit like a courtyard house with a small vegetable plot behind it. The main house has two houses, one living room and one master bedroom. There are also houses on both sides of the yard. There is a kitchen on the left hand side of the door, and another small house on the right. At present, that is Gu Ruoqing''s small room. Wang Guozhu came in with things, and the mother and daughter were already waiting. Seeing Wang Guozhu, it was natural to say something. It was naturally Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s complaints about Gu''s family. Wang Guozhu felt distressed and took out the two chicken legs from his arms. When Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing saw this, their eyes suddenly brightened, and they ate a few mouthfuls quickly. Seeing them eating like this, Wang Guozhu didn''t feel indecent but felt distressed, because the two of them had suffered in the countryside and hadn''t eaten anything good. Looking at Gu Ruoqing and thinking about Zhou Xiaoyu at home, her eyes are higher than the top, sometimes even his father is not even looked at, and her grandparents are all despised outside. In order to save money and buy more clothes, she can''t even let her grandparents eat more Dell''s fine grains. My mother was so old, and she was still washing and cooking at home to serve the mother and daughter. Compared with the filial Zhang Xiaohui, Wang Guozhu really felt that Zhou Hong was nothing. After eating the chicken thighs, the family said affectionately for a while, the medicinal properties of Wang Guozhu''s body had already started to break out, and his body was a little hot. Looking at her daughter, Wang Guozhu took out a little money and tickets and gave it to Gu Ruoqing to let her go out and play by herself. Gu Ruoqing left obediently. As soon as she left, Wang Guozhu couldn''t help but rushed towards Zhang Xiaohui. Gu Ruoqing was also a little hot outside. Looking at the big sun, she didn''t even want to go out. Even though she wanted to spend money, she didn''t want to go out hot. Moreover, she wanted to stay inexplicably to see what her parents were doing. what. I couldn''t help but look inside the crack of the door. I couldn''t see anything in the bedroom. I saw clothes thrown down on the floor. She listened for a while outside the door, then ran out. The three chicken legs are all the same, and Gu Qingyao doesn''t worry if there will be anything wrong with Gu Ruoqing, because it is not a strong medicine. Wan Guozhu and Zhang Xiaohui had to do something when they met. She added the medicine mainly to make them have that desire for a period of time in the future, so that they would always meet. And Gu Ruoqing, such a little feeling won''t cause her to do anything at all, and it''s not that a little girl will go to a man because of such a little faint feeling? When she returned home at night, she explained it to Gu Ruoqing and nothing happened. It took Gu Qingyao an hour to get to the city on a bicycle, walking down the path. The downtown area of ??Jiangchong is much more prosperous than the county town. Gu Qingyao still has a lot of impressions about it, having been here many times in her previous life. I found a place with no one and put the bicycle in the space. She had already eaten on the road, and she was not hungry now, so she carried the basket and went directly to the black market. The black market in the city is much more lively than the county town. Gu Qingyao traveled through it, and soon in exchange for 300 yuan, twelve various tickets, a gem ring, and an ancient painting. Chapter 72 When she reappeared on the black market with a basket on her back, she turned around and saw an old man. The old man is not young, his face is full of vicissitudes, but his eyes are not ordinary people. The clothes he was wearing were covered in patches and were a bit tattered, but they were very clean. Looking down on his body, although it was a feeling of despair, it made people feel that he was different. When Gu Qingyao was looking at him, the old man also looked over and saw Gu Qingyao''s back basket. The old man stared at her. The light in his eyes explained everything. Gu Qingyao walked over, "Would you like fine grain?" The old man''s eyes brightened, "Yes, can I change it?" In the latter sentence, he asked very quietly. change? That is, he has no money, but he has something good. Gu Qingyao nodded, "Go over there!" Gu Qingyao said, "I have a lot of fine grains here, as well as coarse grains. What do you want?" The old man said: "Rice flour is the best, and corn flour is also good." Gu Qingyao glanced at him, this is another rich guy! The times have led them to where they are today, but they used to live a good life in the past. Now as long as conditions permit, they still think about it better. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Yes, I have all of these, as well as eggs and dried noodles. What do you have?" The old man''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took something out of his arms. Covered with clothes, the old man carefully showed Gu Qingyao. It is still a very beautiful set of jade jewelry, with jade bracelets, beads, rings, and earrings. This kind of old people usually don''t have bad things, but most of them are jewels and jade, for no other reason, because these things are the least valuable right now. Moreover, once they are found in their hands, people will be unlucky, so it is very cost-effective for these people to be able to exchange these things for food that can survive their lives. The old man looked at Gu Qingyao pitifully, "Girl, just change with me! I haven''t eaten for three days, and I haven''t eaten for three days. My wife is hungry and can''t walk anymore, just waiting for food to save his life. Please, girl!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Looking at the other party''s extremely sincere and big eyes, Gu Qingyao almost laughed. I believe you a ghost! Bad old man! Gu Qingyao said: "I will accept these, and give you five catties of rice, five catties of white flour, ten catties of cornmeal, and two catties of dried noodles and two catties of meat." The old man was shocked! This...so much? Gu Qingyao has a lot of food, so it doesn''t matter if you give it more, but it won''t give too much attention. The old man took out the top-quality jade, and Gu Qingyao fell in love with it when he glanced at it. The pile of jade bracelets is probably one of the top-notch jade bracelets, and I like them too much! No way, a woman is born with no resistance to jewelry. She is in a good mood, so she just gives more. Especially looking at the old man is a genius, maybe there is something better in his hand. "Good good! Thank you girl! I''ll change with you!" The old man hurriedly stuffed things into Gu Qingyao''s hands. When Gu Qingyao took something from the back basket, her eyes moved, "Grandpa, I still have half of the roast chicken here, don''t you?" Gu Qingyao took out a kraft paper from the back basket, opened it a little bit, and the smell of roast chicken floated out. The old man stared at the roast chicken with wide eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Roast... Roast chicken? Ouch! It smells so good! Chapter 73 Gu Qingyao''s clothes are relatively fat at this time, her face is also covered, only two eyes are exposed, she looks like a young girl. So call him Grandpa. The old man couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the roasted chicken. He used to be in a very good family and had eaten countless good things. But afterwards, he suffered a hard time and he didn''t eat good things. This roast chicken is delicious! The grandfather looked up at Gu Qingyao, "Daughter! I...hehe...I want it, I''ll exchange something for you." With that said, he took out a pair of gold and jade bracelets from his body. The style of the bracelets was very old, with very beautiful patterns. They were a pair of very delicate dragon and phoenix bracelets. It''s a classic style, but the craftsmanship is superb, especially the bracelet is also inlaid with two rubies, which is very beautiful. The old man looked at Gu Qingyao expectantly, "How about a girl, pretty, right?" The old man looked at the things in his hands, still a little bit reluctant, "This is what I got engaged to my fiancee back then, the old craftsmanship in Shanghai, if this ruby ??is deducted, it would be a pity, so although this gold bank bought it, I I didn''t sell it, and I didn''t dare to go." He is a person who has been ransacked and reformed through labor. Although gold is hard currency right now, he dare not take it out, because once it is taken out, people will continue to copy their homes, and there may be life concerns. Big Shanghai? Gu Qingyao''s eyes moved, "Grandpa, are you from Shanghai?" Her grandma is also from Greater Shanghai, and maybe she still knows this old grandfather! The Wen family was a top celebrity and super rich. If this grandpa is also a top society, he might know his grandma. Grandpa said: "Yes! But they have been away for a long time." Because she and her grandma are from the same place, Gu Qingyao feels a lot more cordial and a lot more generous to the elderly. Not only did he give him the half of the roast chicken, he also gave him a fish. "Grandpa, this is fresh. I have cleaned it up. Go back and cook some soup to replenish your body." The old man saw this, the boss with staring eyes, did he meet a fairy today? This is great too! Grandpa''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, "Girl, my surname is Guo, you just call me Grandpa Guo, right? I just refused hypocritically. Grandpa, I really need these things. You take this, thank you!" The old man gave the things to Gu Qingyao, took the things and hurried home. These are all good things! His wife hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Gu Qingyao changed her outfit and went to another black market. A total of 40 catties of rice, 50 catties of flour, 70 catties of cornmeal, 30 catties of dried sweet potatoes, and 60 catties of sweet potato noodles. There are also about 100 catties of various coarse grains, plus five catties of bacon, two dried fish, a dozen sections of sausage, ten apples, and ten catties of soybean oil. These materials were exchanged for 600 yuan, ten catties of food stamps, 30 feet cloth tickets, a bicycle ticket, and then they were old things. A set of jade jewelry, a set of diamond jewelry, and a set of red gold heads. Although this jade is not as valuable as the set that Grandpa Guo gave her just now, it is not much different. This time, Gu Qingyao has gained a lot. With a huge amount of money, Gu Qingyao stood in front of the department store gate, ready to buy something to take home. Prepare more, so that a few older brothers will get married in the future, and they can do it decently. Chapter 74 The department stores in the city have a lot more things. Gu Qingyao went around and decided to buy more materials unique to this era and store them back, so that it would be more convenient to use them in the future. First of all, I bought a lot of fabrics. There are so many people in the family, especially a few younger brothers, who grow up every year. They are the youngest. Almost all of them are wearing the old clothes worn by the older brother, and many of them are adults. Their clothes have been changed to be smaller, and for them, there are too few new clothes, or even almost none. Gu Qingyao bought a lot of fabrics, mostly simple coarse cloth and cotton cloth. This kind of fabric is the most common in this era. I also came across two pieces of pretty woolen cloth of their own. Gu Qingyao saw that it was good, so he kept them all, and bought enough cloth tickets in his hand. After that, I bought a few cans of malted milk essence, which this kid loves to drink. After that, it was Moutai. The men in this family liked it. Six bottles of Moutai and ten packs of large front door cigarettes. Gu Qingyao still felt pain when paying. These two things are too expensive, she is so rich, she still feels that it is not enough. In the end, there were hundreds of dollars left on him, enough to buy an imported watch. After thinking about it, I went to buy one, and when my brothers came back, I would give them a gift. Although it was impossible for everyone to give one at a time, slowly, everyone would have it. After buying these, Gu Qingyao didn''t have much money in her hands, so she went to the black market for two more rounds and got back two hundred yuan. At this time, it was three o''clock in the afternoon, and Gu Qingyao was going to go back so that it would be almost evening when he arrived home. The back basket has been put into the space, and she is holding a baggage in her hand, ready to go home. "Yaoyao!" As soon as she was about to move, she heard a familiar shout from behind her. Gu Qingyao stiffened and turned her head to see Mo Beihan pushing her bicycle towards her. Oops! Why is it such a coincidence that you will meet Beihan brother? She was wearing different clothes, but there was no disguise on her face, she just wrapped her face with a scarf. Mo Beihan walked up to her and looked at her, "It''s really you. I looked at it from a distance and felt like you, so I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect it to be you. Why did you come to the city?" Gu Qingyao lowered her head and said nothing. "what happened?" Gu Qingyao raised her head and glared at him, but still did not speak. I was caught doing bad things and I was in a bad mood! In fact, looking at Gu Qingyao in front of him, Mo Beihan was very strange. This morning, Gu Yunshen went to the county seat and drove an ox cart. He saw it from a distance. There was something happening at the time, so he didn''t call them. Then he came to the city. In the morning, he remembered that Yaoyao wasn''t wearing this outfit, did he change it? Besides, why is she alone in the city? If he came with someone else, he asked her and said directly. If she doesn''t speak now, she can only explain that she came by herself. How did she come here as a little girl? Came here? What are you doing here? The county seat is several hours¡¯ walk away from the city, and she is unlikely to come over. Mo Xiuchen looked at her, did not say anything else, but said: "Should you go back? Let''s be together?" At this time, Gu Qingyao couldn''t refuse, and didn''t want to lie to him, nodded, and sat on his bicycle. Mo Beihan still asked to sit in front. The car gradually left the city, gradually approaching the county seat, and approaching the Qinghe brigade. Gu Qingyao pinched the corner of his clothes, a little anxious. Chapter 75 The clothes she wore were not the clothes she wore when she came out in the morning. When she went home like this, once she was seen by her grandma or Gu Ruoqing, she couldn''t explain it. Mo Beihan was behind her and kept looking at her. He had seen all of her small movements, and his heart moved, thinking of all kinds of past lives. He suddenly said, "Is it cold? Your clothes are too thin. Have you brought other clothes? Do you want to change them?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, then nodded, "I want...I...a bit cold..." Mo Beihan stopped the car and let her get off. "There are no people in this place, I am watching here, you change over there, don''t catch a cold!" Mo Beihan brought her back, and the way she walked was still a small road, here was a mountain, and there was no one around. Gu Qingyao glanced at him, went to the other side to change her clothes, and changed back to the suit she was wearing. When she came back, Mo Beihan turned around. Sure enough, this was the dress Yaoyao was wearing when he saw it in the morning. Mo Beihan didn''t say much, he still let her get in the car, "Let''s go! I will take you home." Gu Qingyao sat in his car very obediently. Mo Beihan still seemed to hold her in his arms. He looked at the little girl from behind, thinking about what happened during this period. This girl was indeed the same as the previous life. It''s a bit different. That space...could it be that this life appeared ahead of time? "Brother Beihan..." "Ok?" "Do you... think I''m weird?" Mo Beihan''s mouth hooked, "No matter what, you are you, and my Yaoyao is my Yaoyao. What''s so strange?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Beihan tilted his head and looked at the little girl in his arms, "You can do whatever you want. It''s nothing strange. I will only make you a better life. I will not interfere too much with your affairs, waiting for you. Tell me when you want to say it." Gu Qingyao suddenly turned to look at him. The man was close to her, this handsome face was so familiar, he had been with him in the previous life, no matter what she wanted to do, he agreed. Regarding space, she did not deliberately conceal it from him in her previous life, and she also followed him. After getting along for a long time, he found that something was wrong, but she didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask. In the end, she could obviously feel that he knew it a long time ago, and he only said it when she asked him. Mo Beihan looked at the little girl with a childish look on her face at this time. He liked the way she was always happy and happy, and wanted her to live happily for the rest of her life. "What do you want to do, don''t deliberately explain to me, remember, Bei Han is the most trustworthy brother, if you can''t do it yourself, remember to find me." The corners of Gu Qingyao''s mouth couldn''t help but hooked up, turned around, lowered her head, and from Mo Beihan''s angle, she could still be seen smiling. Gu Qingyao was sweet in her heart. Although she had experienced many hardships, Mo Beihan, she really never regretted knowing him. She moved, slowly, and leaned back. The girl in front of him suddenly leaned over and leaned into his arms. Mo Beihan suddenly became excited, and quickly straightened his arm to let her lean against. He held the handlebar with his hand, and Gu Qingyao''s head was leaning against his arm. This feeling made both people feel sweet. Mo Beihan''s bicycle slowed down a lot. He took her to shuttle on this mountain and field road. After driving so many luxury cars in the past life, he felt that only now is the happiest! After arriving home, they discovered that Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing had not yet come back. Chapter 76 Gu Qingyao pouted her lips, just because she didn''t come back, she cooked dinner for her grandparents. After thinking about it, there is no need to cook dinner, lest the two people come back while they are doing it, so they just take something out of the space to eat. At exactly this time, when grandpa and grandma came back from outside, Gu Qingyao shouted, "Grandpa and grandma, hurry up and wash your hands and eat!" The two of them were taken aback. But knowing that Gu Qingyao has good things on her body, almost all food and drink at home are now in the hands of this girl, and the two elders didn''t ask anything. Gu Qingyao said to eat, then eat. Gu Qingyao took the food and went directly to the two old people''s houses. It was cold in the north. The old people''s house slept on the hot kang, and there was a small table on the kang, and it happened to be here to eat. On the tray was a dish of fried pork with garlic, a dish of stewed eggplant, and a bowl of chicken soup. The chicken soup was cooked by her before, and the chicken in it was chopped up for convenience. This time she only made a part of it. Anyway, there were only three people and could not finish it. The old man looked at the dishes with emotion on his face. Wen Ruyu smiled, "Eat quickly, let Yaoyao put it away after eating." "Right right!" The old man reacted and hurriedly eat. The two old people were nervous, afraid of being caught, and they were eating like fighting. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Grandpa and grandma, it''s okay. The outside doors are all closed. If someone comes, we''ll know in advance." "Then you have to be careful!" The old man is very cautious. After eating the food, Gu Qingyao took it away. At this time, it was almost dark. In order to save a little lamp oil, farmers usually go back to bed early at night. The same goes for Gu''s family. Gu Qingyao went back to her room and took a shower. When it got dark, she went straight into the space and knitted Mo Beihan''s sweater. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing rushed to the house after it got dark. Looking at Gu''s house, who was silent in the darkness, she knew that the family did not leave her food. She didn''t care either, snorted coldly, and went back to the room to sleep. They were in the county seat, and Wang Guozhu had taken them to eat a long time ago, and still care about the coarse grains in the countryside? Dad Gu Yunshen came back in the evening of the next day, and after three more days, he finally received a letter from Gu Qingyao, the provincial capital. Gu Jinlin said that his father''s old problem had committed again, and his mother''s health was not very good. Several of his friends were also sick. After seeing many doctors, they couldn''t get it right. He wanted to ask Gu Yunshen to come over. It also explained the conditions of those patients. Gu Yunshen took a look, and it was true that the effect of TCM treatment would be better in this situation. Since San Bo''s family has written to say, they must be more important people, because usually there are two elderly people in the family, and everyone will not easily let Gu Yunshen leave. They all come back to see the elderly and send things home. It is certainly more important to let Gu Yun Shen go now. So Gu Yunshen and the two elderly people both decided to go there. "Go and go! The autumn harvest at home has passed long ago, and now there is nothing major." Gu Chonghua said. Gu Qingyao answered, "Don''t worry, Dad, I will take good care of my grandparents, and Bei Han is also at home! Nothing will happen." Gu Yun nodded deeply, packed up the medical tools, and prepared to go. Gu Qingyao hurried to prepare food and luggage for him. Before leaving, this meal was made by Gu Yunshen. Although it was very simple, he made a little spare ribs and stewed a little spare rib soup. It was divided into two portions, one for Gu Ruoqing and the other for Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Qingyao. None of the two old people. Zhang Xiaohui was a little surprised. Gu Yunshen said: "I''m leaving, and I won''t be able to come back after a while. You are at home, taking care of the elderly, and Qingqing, be more obedient." Zhang Xiaohui smiled, it turned out to be to please her. But Gu Qingyao stared straight at the bowl of soup, there was something in it! Chapter 77 Her nose is very good. After all, it has the nourishment of the spring water of the space spirit and the experience of studying medicine in the previous life. She is sure that her father gave Zhang Xiaohui the bowl of soup with ingredients. Moreover, the medicine, which she gave to Zhang Xiaohui, was almost an effect. It is not fierce. If it is eaten by women who are a little bit courteous, honest and shameful, it won''t happen at all, but it will definitely be effective for people like Zhang Xiaohui who want to be with Wang Guozhu. It seemed that Dad knew it well. Zhang Xiaohui is very disdainful, she has always looked down upon Gu Yunshen. What she liked back then was Wang Guozhu, who was a college student with a bright future. It''s a pity that Wang Guozhu later married Zhou Hong. She saw that Gu''s older brothers had the skills and often sent good things back, so she temporarily married Gu Yunshen. She has been in contact with Wang Guozhu, and she was with Wang Guozhu before marrying Gu Yunshen. Now, she finally waited until Wang Guozhu wanted to divorce Zhou Hong, where would she put Gu Yunshen in her eyes? But rib soup! It''s a rare thing in this era. It''s a fool not to eat such a good thing, so Zhang Xiaohui ate it refreshingly, and Gu Ruoqing is the same. But Gu Qingyao knew that Gu Ruoqing''s bowl was just normal pork rib soup, nothing. The medicine she gave to Gu Ruoqing had already been taken out the day after she came back, and Gu Ruoqing didn''t notice it. The baggage was prepared by Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshen¡¯s clothes only had two sets of change and wash, mainly food and the like, because the clothes, when the weather gets colder, Gu Qingyao can send them there, but the food and materials are not. It''s convenient to send too much frequently, and it''s not good if it attracts attention. I brought two bacons, two dried rabbits, two dried fish, dozens of knotted sausages, a pack of peanuts, and then added two bottles of Moutai wine and three packs of Daqianmen. Gu Yunshen was shocked when he saw this! "Where did you get this?" Gu Qingyao shrank her neck, "I bought it from the supply and marketing cooperative." Gu Yun glared at her deeply and didn''t say anything about her. He knew that this little girl had money in her hands. Her few older brothers are not good at petting her, and every few months they will send some money to her to make pocket money. Mo Beihan has never cut off the pocket money given to her. This girl is a veritable little rich woman. There is more money than him! Then there are five catties of rice, five catties of flour, three catties of dried noodles, ten catties of cornmeal, five catties of sorghum noodles, five catties of black noodles, and ten catties of brown rice. Finally, I put some cloth, three catties of cotton. Gu Qingyao looked at it, but it wasn''t enough, so she found a small box with a lot of straw in it and filled it with thirty eggs. "Daddy, be careful! This egg can''t be mailed, you can only take it by yourself. It''s not too far to go to the provincial capital, so it shouldn''t be too bad. Oh, by the way, add some oil." With that, I filled another five kilograms of soybean oil, two cans of malted milk extract and some sweets. Gu Yunshen: "..." This shot is really proud! "You San Bo, um, San Auntie looked at it, it''s strange if you are not scared!" "Hehehe!" Gu Qingyao smiled, and took out a small cloth bag from her arms. Inside was a small box, and handed it to Gu Yunshen. "Dad, this is a gift from my third brother. You help me bring it to him. Wear it next to your body! Very expensive." Gu Yunshen raised his eyebrows, "What?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "You will know when you arrive at San Bo''s house!" Nodding her little head, Gu Yun accepted it with a smile. Finally, it is the food that Gu Qingyao prepared for Gu Yunshen. It takes more than one day to spend nearly two days on the train to the provincial capital. During this period, he has to eat. After packing everything up, Gu Yunshen went directly to the train station with a large bag of things on his back. Chapter 78 As soon as Gu Yunshen left, this family felt that there were a lot less people in an instant. For Zhang Xiaohui, it is even more convenient. She and Wang Guozhu were both in enthusiasm, and she felt uncomfortable after not seeing each other for a day. After Gu Yunshen left, she first went to the county town once in three or four days, then once in two days, and then once a day later, every time she went out early in the morning and came back only after dark. When I came back, my face was full of spring, with a moisturized appearance, and the appearance of walking was very abnormal. Gu Qingyao looked disgusted. She knows the medicine she has given herself, and she also knows what effect the father''s medicine is. It is definitely not a strong medicine. A woman with a little bit of shame will never go so diligent, it''s simply... Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a pity for her father. How could she be entangled in a woman like Zhang Xiaohui back then? Gu Qingyao sat in the sun in front of the kitchen, holding her cheeks thinking about the past life. In the previous life, Zhang Xiaohui had betrayed her father. Not only did she give birth to a daughter with Wang Guozhu, she also brought the child back to say that it was Gu Yunshen. In fact, Zhang Xiaohui had already married her father at that time, and she got together with Wang Guozhu, and she also had a child. Later, Zhang Xiaohui disliked Gu Jiaqiang and wanted to live in the city with Wang Guozhu. She divorced her father and took Gu Ruoqing away. Dad told her that Gu Ruoqing was not his daughter, she was born to Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu, and she was not Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter either. However, she is the father''s biological daughter. Zhang Xiaohui is not her mother, so let her not care. But it''s weird! Who is her own mother? In this previous life, I never heard my father say it. On the surface, she and Gu Ruoqing are twins. Gu Ruoqing is the elder sister, and she is the younger sister. If Zhang Xiaohui actually gave birth to only one, it doesn¡¯t make sense, because Zhang Xiaohui was a child born in the hospital. It has become two, which absolutely makes no sense. It can only be explained that she gave birth to two girls, but one of them was replaced by her. Dad once said that one of the children was sent away by Zhang Xiaohui, and he took her over and went into Gu''s house justifiably. But Zhang Xiaohui didn''t seem to know about this, so she could only admit Ji Ji to her as a child. In other words, Zhang Xiaohui gave birth to twins, took one of them secretly, but was discovered by her father, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t know. Dad secretly took her back and put her in the twins. Zhang Xiaohui came back and took a look. When she saw her father and her family were beside the children, she could only admit it. Because the news in the hospital was indeed twins, she couldn''t explain it. Gu Qingyao dragged her head, then who is her mother? Where did Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter go? Just thinking about it, the door to the yard was pushed open, and Mo Beihan''s tall figure walked in, "Yaoyao!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly smiled, "Brother Beihan!" Looking at the sweet smile of this little girl, Mo Beihan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "I will take you to catch the fish with the fish basket. It rained heavily two days ago, and the water in the reservoir was overflowing and rushed out a lot. Fish and shrimp, the two brigade said, everyone is free to catch it, whoever catches it is whoever catches it. The children of the two brigade are playing there!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Really? I''ll go too!" He hurried to get the fish basket and some tools, and ran out following Mo Beihan. Chapter 79 Qinghe Brigade is adjacent to Nanhu Brigade. There is a depression at the foot of the mountain between the two brigades, which is shared by the two brigades. This is not a field, but a wasteland. Every year when the upstream reservoir releases water, some fish and shrimps are washed down here, not big, some small things, mostly children''s play areas. Of course, food is too precious in this era. There are also many adults who bring their children to shop for things. As long as they can eat, it is good for the people. Not to mention this is meat. Gu Qingyao is very happy! She had played this before, but at this time in her previous life, she never played it again, because at that time she would be insulted and despised by everyone when she went out, and she didn''t dare to go out. Throughout her teenage years, since the age of fifteen, she has been hiding at home, depressed. There are many people here, but the place is very big. After Mo Beihan arrived, he asked Gu Qingyao to stay on the shore and go down by himself. At this time, Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu had already been caught inside. Mo Beihan came over and poured the contents of Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu''s baskets into Gu Qingyao''s fish basket, and asked her to wash in deep water. These things were pulled out of the mud, and with so many people inside, the water became muddy and dirty. Gu Qingyao looked at the fish and shrimps, most of them small, and took them to the clean water a little upstream to wash them. At this time, the people of the Chen family also came. Chen Gouda took his younger sister and his uncle¡¯s daughter Chen Honghua. With her two younger brothers. Seeing Gu Qingyao, then the fish in her fish basket, and seeing that her clothes were not dirty, Mo Beihan was not far away. What else does Chen Honghua don''t understand? He snorted fiercely with his nostrils in the sky before leaving. Gu Qingyao: "..." She glanced at Mo Beihan who was not far away. She was tall, neither fat nor thin, and her skin was not as dark as the tanned peasants around her, and the wheat-colored skin was very tough. Especially that handsome face is very conspicuous in the crowd. There are many young girls in the two brigades who like Mo Beihan very much. Although his family has a heavy burden, no one has particularly good conditions in this era. Tall, handsome and profitable men and girls like them. Mo Beihan is one of the more popular ones, Chen Honghua...hahahaha! If her character dared to provoke Mo Beihan, she would probably be repaired miserably! As soon as Mo Beihan looked up, he saw the little girl standing on a high place looking at his sweet smile, and he immediately returned a bright smile. Gu Qingyao: "..." puff¡­¡­ He turned around, lowered his head and washed the fish and shrimp. Mo Chengrui next to Mo Beihan looked at Mo Beihan, "Uncle, why are you giggling?" Mo Beihan: "..." "Boy, when did I giggle?" "Hahahaha..." Mo Chengxu next to him laughed. "Don''t laugh, work quickly, you can''t catch enough fish and shrimp, don''t want to eat at night." Two small mutters, "Your cooking is not delicious anyway." Mo Beihan: "..." This... don''t blame him! I usually don¡¯t need to cook for myself in my previous life. When I take Gu Qingyao out to play, I use the things in her space. Gu Qingyao loves soup, and he cooks the most soup. But Gu Qingyao has room to use the vegetables he grows in there, and add a little space of water, it will not taste good for any cooking. It''s different now! There is no seasoning in this era, and he is totally uncomfortable. It¡¯s only strange that the cooked food is delicious. Chapter 80 Several people put all the fish and shrimp they caught in the basket. Chen Goudan thought for a while and ran to Gu Qingyao, "Sister Gu, will I also be with you?" With Gu Qingyao and the others, he and his sister can still eat two bites and take them home. He can''t even drink the soup. He is not afraid of hard work, but he can''t watch his sister starve like him. Gu Qingyao glanced at him, "Aren''t you afraid of going back and getting beaten?" Chen Goudan pursed his lips, "It doesn''t matter, I want my sister to eat something, she hasn''t eaten anything today." Gu Qingyao looked at the six-year-old girl who couldn''t be far away, thin and small, a little big, wearing an adult gown, her feet closed. Gu Qingyao was a little bit sad, "Okay, let us take what you caught, and we will go to Mo''s house to make food tonight." Chen Goudan smiled, "Thank Sister Gu." He ran back to the puddle to catch the fish, and in the end, he caught them all in the basket on Mo Beihan''s side. Chen Honghua looked at it, her teeth itchy, but the other party was Mo Beihan, and she didn''t want to leave him a bad impression. After a while, Mo Beihan came over and said, "Would you like a big fish? I''ll go upstream to catch some big fish." Gu Qingyao looked at the upper reaches. Today the reservoir water overflowed and brought out a lot of fish and shrimps. At first, the people didn''t dare to come over to catch the fish privately. After all, this is something of the brigade and is shared. They only dared to fish some small children with the children in the depression below, but now, the captains of the two brigades have spoken to everyone to catch them, and they can¡¯t just watch the fish being washed away by the water. Upon hearing it, all ran to catch fish. Gu Qingyao looked at the small fish in her fish basket and said, "Go and catch a few big ones! This small one is enough!" Several people ran upstream to catch more than a dozen big fish, and then went to the Mo family. The Mo family lived in the Nanhu brigade. They did not live alone on the mountain like the Gu family. The Mo family had no problem with their composition and lived in the village. Mo Beihan''s mother, Jiang Yingqiu, was the captain of the Nanhu Group. His family was pretty good. It was Mo Beihan''s father who left early and his brother died. There was no labor in the family, so life was worse. When Mo Beihan went out to work and got a salary, these problems were solved. In the Mo family today, the yard is still quite big. On the right hand side of the door are three houses, a kitchen, and two bedrooms, belonging to Mo Beihan and his two children. There are three main halls, and Jiang Yingqiu lives there. The open space opposite the kitchen is a small vegetable garden, and the backyard is also full of vegetable gardens. A few people entered the door, just as Jiang Yingqiu came back from the backyard and saw Gu Qingyao, his eyes lit up. "Yaoyao!" She likes this little girl! Gu Qingyao smiled and replied, "Aunt Jiang!" Seeing that everyone brought back so many fish, Jiang Yingqiu was going to help, but Mo Beihan stopped him, "Mother, go and rest for a while! Don''t toss about it when you are sick. I''ll just take them to get them." Jiang Yingqiu worked too hard in his early years, and his body suffered from exhaustion. After the autumn harvest, most of them would get sick. Without letting her move, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan plus these children were enough. Gu Qingyao had washed the fish and shrimps, and they weighed more than a dozen catties. They couldn''t finish eating them at a time. Gu Qingyao only took out a little and a half, and kept the rest with water. Mo Chengrui watched Gu Qingyao put the separated fish and shrimp into the basin and bucket, and said, "Sister Gu, you have to kill all of this, or you will almost die tomorrow." Gu Qingyao smiled, "No, I promise, they won''t die." Mo Chengrui: "..." The food is fresh and delicious, not necessary. Gu Qingyao doesn''t like to pickle everything. Chapter 81 Looking at Gu Qingyao''s face, Mo Chengrui didn''t know what to say. He knew that his uncle was very kind to the sister in front of him, so the uncle next to him didn''t say anything, so he didn''t dare to say anything, and let her go. These children are all good at work, the fish and shrimps are quickly cleaned up, Mo Beihan is going to burn the fire, and Gu Qingyao is in charge. Those crayfish are naturally made spicy. It is late autumn now, and crayfish can still be eaten. It can be said that it is very rare. This year, it is probably the last time. In these shrimps, not all crayfish, there are some rice shrimps, Gu Qingyao put them together. She has enough supplies on hand, and when she puts the oil, she is naturally very willing. If the lobster is burnt out of oil, wouldn''t it be a waste of good things? At this time, a few children and Jiang Yingqiu were not in the kitchen, but she and Mo Beihan, so she put a lot of oil. Mo Beihan was burning the fire. In fact, he had been paying attention to Gu Qingyao''s movements, and he had also seen it. A spoonful of oil was poured into the pot. People in this era are very economical, and they are reluctant to put oil when cooking. They usually wipe the pan with oil, but the pan is not sticky. There is absolutely no such thing as Gu Qingyao. The crayfish needs seasoning. Gu Qingyao has it in her hand, and it is enough to add. Although you can''t see the mashed garlic leaves like in the previous life, it is spicy and spicy. Adding a little pepper is common. There are also things you can''t see, like pepper and pepper powder. There was no way to add beer, so I added a little white wine in. This Mo Beihan''s family had it, but it was Moutai. Mo Beihan has been observing that in this era, cooking is as particular as Gu Qingyao. It is really rare, and there are almost none in the countryside. Although he saw it in his eyes, he didn''t say anything. Crayfish are cooked in one pot, and fish soup is cooked in the large pot on the other side. Like the small fish ponds that Gu Qingyao made last time, the fish soup is still braised, with soy sauce added, and the flavor is a bit stronger. Mo Beihan was at home during this time, and the Mo family''s supplies were good. Gu Qingyao added two eggs to pick up fresh. There are still pancakes around the pot, which are actually a bit similar to Xiaoyu potstickers, except that Gu Qingyao can play freely. There were a lot of people, and the whole three pots of black flour pancakes were posted, and then I gave up. Jiang Yingqiu was a bit older and not in good health. Gu Qingyao stewed her a slightly larger fish on the small stove next to her, made a lighter fish soup, and added some wild mushrooms in it. This was taken when she went up the mountain with Mo Beihan before, and the Mo family still has it. With such a fragrant aroma, the children almost drooled, and all ran to the kitchen door and stretched their heads to look inside. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Go and get the table out. I can eat now." "Oh oh oh..." Several people cheered and hurried to move the table. The meals are simple but generous. Gu Qingyao packed them in pots and put them on the table outside. And Mo Beihan, at this time, went to taste the light fish soup that Gu Qingyao made for his mother alone. The fish soup was light, but it was delicious. He only took a sip and tasted it, the most familiar taste in his previous life. Space spring water! It seems that a little change has taken place in this life, and Yaoyao''s space has appeared in advance. The environment in her life space is much better than the outside world, the spring water is sweeter than the outside world, and the health preservation effect is excellent. Later she was trained to become a medicine spring, and the effect was even better. Chapter 82 There should be this in the meals he and Yaoyao ate together before, but she didn''t add much. After all, they are all healthy people, so you don''t need to add too much for health maintenance. But his mother is different. His mother is ill, her body is old, and very serious. Taking medicine for many years can only relieve a little, but in fact it has been getting worse. But the water in Yaoyao''s medicinal spring is different. Give her mother a little more drink, as the time goes on, her body will gradually recover. Yaoyao from the previous life also added a lot of this to the food that he secretly went to his home later, and his mother''s body became very healthy later, much healthier than ordinary people. Because it was for the sick, Gu Qingyao added a little more and he tasted it. The space appeared in advance, which was simply great, so that Yaoyao would not have to suffer in the future. but¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Mo Beihan''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and the space appeared in advance, but why did Yaoyao change so much? A person¡¯s long-term living habits are not so easy to change easily. He can be sure that before his rebirth, Yaoyao''s space never appeared. It should have appeared only recently. According to his understanding of that space, Yaoyao should have grown some vegetables and fruits and raised it. Some fish and shrimp are also possible, and then went to the black market to exchange a lot of supplies. Calculated by time, there shouldn''t be much. People at this time cherish food even more. Even if Yaoyao has more things on hand, she won''t be so particular about it all at once. At her level, it is estimated that he who is reborn can... accept it. and many more¡­¡­ Compared with him? Could Cheng Yaoyao be born again? Same as him? This is really incredible! Mo Beihan felt that it was incredible that he could be reborn. If Gu Qingyao was like him, then the world would be truly illusory. But if so, then... God is so kind to him! "Brother Beihan, I''m going to eat!" Mo Beihan was thinking, Gu Qingyao came in from outside and called him. Seeing him standing in front of the stove, he smiled, "I made this specially for Aunt Jiang. She is not completely healthy yet, so it''s not suitable to eat such heavy flavors." Mo Beihan looked at her with both eyes glowing, "Oh! Good! Good! Haha..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Look at that giggle! Everything was served out. Everyone sat in the yard to eat. Today, because of fishing, every household is cooking fish, so the fragrance is very strong. When Gu Qingyao made it, he didn''t worry about the fragrance being too strong and attracting attention. Several children looked at the red crayfish and the fragrant fish soup, their saliva was about to stay, and they all picked up the chopsticks and ate them fiercely. "Mmm... it''s delicious!" "This soup is delicious!" They have had a hard life since they were young, and it¡¯s good to be able to fill their stomachs. Where else can they eat so well? Without so many seasonings, even if there are good things, they may not be as delicious as Gu Qingyao''s. "Sister Gu, you are amazing!" Chen Goudan did not forget to praise Gu Qingyao while eating. Chen Goudan was even happier seeing his sister holding a bowl with her head down, drinking soup and eating pancakes. It feels like a little head of my sister is about to fall into the bowl. Jiang Yingqiu ate her own bowl of lighter fish soup, her eyes narrowed because of such a delicious thing, and Gu Qingyao''s eyes became more satisfied. It''s a treasure to have such good craftsmanship at such a young age! After eating the food, the three boys washed the dishes and chopsticks. Mo Beihan didn''t let Gu Qingyao do it, but said to her: "Yaoyao, come here, I will show you something." Gu Qingyao was taken aback and followed him. Chapter 83 This is Mo Beihan''s room. The room is not big, but not too small. The inside is very simple, but it has almost everything needed. A wooden bed, a desk, a chair, and a wardrobe beside it. The wardrobe is relatively large and has four doors. It is very rare in the farmhouse. Moreover, it is made of good materials. It can be seen that he bought it at the flea market. Gu Qingyao smiled when she saw the wardrobe. This should have been done recently. In the past, Beihan didn''t have such a big wardrobe here, only a small one. This is good material! Although it is inconspicuous now and still old, it is estimated that this cabinet will be worth several million in future generations. This material, this carving, is definitely the craftsmanship of the master. On the top of the cabinet, there are also two large wooden boxes, which are also top materials. Mo Beihan asked Gu Qingyao to sit first, and took out a small box from the secret compartment of the cabinet, opened it and placed it on the bed. It contained all kinds of gems. The most popular ones are rubies and emeralds. The colors are bright, crystal clear, and they look very beautiful! Women have no resistance to jewellery. Gu Qingyao just likes it at first glance. Seeing she liked it, Mo Beihan smiled, "There''s more!" He took out a small box from a hole under the bedside table. It was on the ground floor. It was a bit dirty. He took out the contents and put it on the bed. There are six dragon and phoenix bracelets, four of which are paired bracelets, and the other two are single. They are all old-fashioned dragon and phoenix bracelets, but they all have precious stones. The carving craftsmanship is excellent, and it is a good thing at first glance, especially the gemstone, crystal clear, watery, and it looks particularly gratifying. Two sets of diamond jewelry, one set of white diamonds and one set of pink diamonds, are all bracelets, rings, necklaces, earrings, and even brooches. Three pairs of Chijin heads and faces, a pair of peach blossoms! Gu Qingyao liked that step very much, it was so beautiful! Six jade bracelets, twelve jade pendants, three diamond necklaces, and four pairs of pearl earrings. Bejeweled, radiant and radiant, took on Gu Qingyao''s face. She stared blankly at everything in front of her, fog grass! That''s awesome! Mo Beihan smiled, "Do you like it? I will give it to you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao was sitting on the bed with so many jewels in front of her, and Mo Beihan squatted in front of her, he leaned closer, stretched out and took her hand. "Yaoyao, can you keep these for me?" Gu Qingyao moved her mouth, not knowing what to say. Mo Beihan said: "I don''t have any people in my family. I usually have two children and my mother is a woman. I have not been at home for many years. It is not safe to keep these things at home. Although there are few people stealing things now, there are bad people at all times. " "If these things are stolen, it''s okay. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. It will be bad then, so I must hide it." "You believe me, this kind of special day will pass in seven or eight years at most. After seven or eight years, you are only in your twenties. It is a great time for you to wear these things, even if you don¡¯t like this style. , You can also sell it for a new one, okay?" Gu Qingyao was a little embarrassed, "I...keep it all?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Of course, you don''t keep my things, who will keep them?" Chapter 84 Gu Qingyao flushed and shy! Mo Beihan was right. He is not at home all the year round, and the Mo family has only two children and a woman. Jiang Yingqiu often falls ill. Although ordinary people in this era are very simple, every household rarely loses things, sometimes even if they don¡¯t close their homes at night, it¡¯s okay. But no matter what age, there are bad guys and villains. Be careful, it''s always right. Especially, once these things are discovered, they may be dragged out to criticize, and that''s it. So, it must be hidden! She is placed in the space, absolutely safe. Gu Qingyao did not refuse, but said: "Well, I will help you to put it away, but you will be more careful in the future! You got these things on the black market, right? It''s not safe there, try to be careful." Mo Beihan smiled, "Don''t worry, I will be fine." With that said, he went to the cabinet next to him and took a few small cloth bags and packed these things. When taking things, his back turned to Gu Qingyao, and Mo Beihan''s expression changed. Because Yaoyao''s attitude is too strange. Did she forget that these things are not safe in the Mo family, and in the Gu family, it is even more insecure? The Mo family is a poor peasant, and his uncle is still the captain. Usually, few people dare to bully their family, and those people will not come to check their family. But Gu¡¯s family is different. Gu¡¯s family is the home of big landlords, and it was originally a remodeled existence. Maybe those people in the family will go and search again if they get crazy. If these things are found from Gu¡¯s house, it¡¯s definitely a big deal. trouble. Gu family guesses the whole family will be unlucky. But Yaoyao accepted it without rejection at all. Moreover, there is no doubt at all about him saying that this kind of day will pass in seven or eight years. If she hears this, she will definitely be pleasantly surprised. The old Yaoyao was quiet, introverted and shy, and she was a pretty girl, because of Gu''s experience, she was a little courageous. Yaoyao used to see him doing these things, she would definitely be shocked, and told him not to do such things in the future to avoid danger, but now, she has no reaction at all. These things cannot be changed because of the appearance of space. In his previous life, he knew too much about Yaoyao. All the possibilities are that Yaoyao, like him, reborn, and everything that follows! Thinking of this, Mo Beihan felt a little excited. Could it be that Yaoyao, like him, came back after the car accident? If so, then the feelings between them are equal. He doesn''t have to wait carefully for her to grow up and let her accept that he likes him. Yaoyao now likes him. Nothing can make him more happy than this! Mo Beihan took out the small cloth bag and came back to put those things in with Gu Qingyao. These are all good things. Putting them all together is afraid that they will be broken. Even if you make some scratches, I can''t bear it! Therefore, each set is wrapped in a special cloth to minimize friction. Finally, put all the small cloth bags into a small cloth bag, give Gu Qingyao a basket, put this at the bottom, and cover it with a little vegetable and wild mushrooms. Then she brought her two larger fishes, which made Gu Qingyao go home with Chen Gouda and his sister. Chapter 85 On the way back, Gu Qingyao reached into the basket and put those things directly into the space. And Chen Goudan next to him, his head hanging down, seemed a little unhappy. "what happened?" Chen Gouda looked up at Gu Qingyao, then dropped again, "Sister Gu, I''m going home and I''m probably going to be beaten again. It doesn''t matter if I am beaten, anyway, my skin is thick and fleshy, but my sister..." He looked down at the little sister he was holding beside him. Chen Xiaocao, who was happily eating something good today, turned pale after hearing this. The name Xiaocao was given to her by the uncle''s family, which shows the status of the child. The Chen family enslaved the two siblings, Chen Gouda, and it has become a habit. If they are dissatisfied, they will beat them without food. Sometimes even Chen Honghua and the others are in a bad mood, and they will vent their anger by playing with grass. The two brothers and sisters have no support. The family house is occupied by the uncle''s family. They have nothing. They are so big and don''t even have a decent name. This time, Chen Goudan did not take the fish home but directly gave it to Mo Beihan. They were afraid to find Mo Beihan''s fault outside at the time, but after returning home, they would definitely beat Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao. Gu Qingyao looked at the poor little girl, frowned and thought for a while, "It''s no way for you to go on like this, dog egg, in fact, now, you and your uncle''s family can''t be regarded as a deep affection. It used to be your grandmother. You grew up. It¡¯s not long before your grandma passed away. Your uncle and they didn¡¯t raise you for how long, right?" "And the house, furniture, and your grandma''s things, although not many, but at the very least, they are all occupied by them, which can almost be offset. But if you live together for a long time, then It is equivalent to them raising you. In the future, Xiaocao''s fate is estimated to be under their control. If they let Xiaocao marry someone, you will be in trouble then." Chen Goudan looked down at his six-year-old little sister next to him. He said to Gu Qingyao: "I thought of this. Although my sister is still young, if this continues, it will definitely be troublesome in the future. Uncle''s family is too difficult. I''m stuck, I don''t want to have anything to do with them at all." "Then what do you want to do?" Chen Goudan looked at Gu Qingyao and said with a little uncertainty: "Sister Gu, you said that if I don''t live with the uncle and them, can I live with my sister by myself?" Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t say a word, and listened to Chen Gouda¡¯s continuing: ¡°I work hard every day. Although I may not be able to feed my sister, but... at least I won¡¯t starve to death. Anyway, I can¡¯t eat enough at the uncle¡¯s house. My sister has to work all day at such a young age, and the elder aunt wants her to wash and cook. I don¡¯t want to go on like this." "After another two years, I will grow up. I will do more and more work in the future. I have a bit of thought. Bring my sister out. Even if I beg for food, I won''t let my sister starve to death." Of course it is good to separate, but Gu Qingyao knows that as a child, if there is no family, it feels different. "Have you figured it out? You might not starve to death when you separate, but you two are children after all, and there will be no adults in the family after you separate. That feeling is different. Will you feel scared? Insecure? " Chen Goudan glanced at Gu Qingyao and muttered: "Now I live in the uncle''s house, so I feel insecure!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 86 Chen Gouda was silent for a long time before looking at Gu Qingyao, "Sister Gu, I want to separate, but... I''m afraid the uncle and the family won''t let us go. They will occupy the house, and grandma will have nothing. I Bringing my sister out, I can¡¯t even have a place to live, and there is no grain yet! It is probably impossible to get grain from the uncle." In other words, he has decided to divide in his heart, but he has not found a way out. Gu Qingyao said: "If you really want to divide, I think you can succeed. Now you and Xiaocao are a burden in the eyes of your uncle''s family. If you want to distribute food to you, they might think they gave you. How much food is there!" "Dogdan, if you really want to separate out, you don¡¯t want the old houses. Find those vacant houses in the brigade and stay away from them. As for food, sister Gu promises you that you will grow up. In the past few years, if Xiaocao has nothing to eat, Sister Gu will take care of it for you." Chen Goudan was taken aback! "Really...really?" Gu Qingyao laughed and said: "Really! Think about it, you are now thirteen years old, and you will be fourteen right after the Chinese New Year. The work points you earn by your own work and the food you earn can almost feed yourself, and in another three. You will have grown up in four years, and there is absolutely no problem supporting yourself and your sister at that time." "It''s only in the past few years. In the past few years, if there is not enough food in the grass, I will make up for you. As long as you can support yourself, you don''t have to worry about the grass." Gu Qingyao did not say such things as raising them together, because in this era, it is unrealistic to say such things. Chen Goudan is actually very diligent. As long as Chen Xiaocao can be guaranteed, it will solve his worries and be enough for him. . Also most...acceptable! Chen Goudan was pleasantly surprised, "This... can it work? Gu sister, your family is not easy, I... my current work points, it is estimated that it will take two years at the earliest to support myself and my sister, I... " Gu Qingyao smiled, "Although our family is also very difficult, don''t forget, I still have three uncles and five brothers! So many people support the family! It''s a little bit save and can also raise grass for a few years, my brothers are all They haven¡¯t gotten married yet, and they will get married and have children in a few years. It is estimated that it will be a little bit more difficult, but at that time, have you all grown up?" "If you feel embarrassed, you can return it to us slowly when you grow up. I don''t want Xiaocao to be so small. I have to wait on the big family and be beaten all day long." Chen Gouda''s face flushed with excitement, "Thank you Sister Gu, I... I will definitely return it to you when I grow up, thank you!" Gu Qingyao was happy, "Don''t thank you, now you still think about it, why don''t you get beaten when you go back!" Chen Goudan''s excited little face suddenly stiffened. Gu Qingyao laughed, "I will teach you a way. After returning, if they beat you or the grass, they will cry, the bitterness of death, the cry of ghosts and wolf howling, don''t resist, but desperately beg for mercy, you have to shout to make the whole team Everyone knows that you were beaten, just because you caught so little fish and shrimp today and didn''t take them home, understand?" Chen Goudan stayed! Chapter 87 Gu Qingyao said: "It''s not that you really don''t resist at all. Anyway, try to protect yourself, but don''t let everyone see. You have to let everyone pity you, dislike your uncle''s house, and let everyone know that you took your younger sister to the uncle''s house. It¡¯s not good, so if you want to separate, everyone will support you." "But you can''t show that you are leaving, that is...that is to say you don''t want to drag your uncle''s house, you can grow up to support your sister, etc., you say it very politely, but you must show it very well. Fear of your uncle, you have to make everyone believe that you are afraid of being beaten at your uncle''s house, and you are afraid of being hungry, and you can''t hold it anymore. I would rather take my sister out to starve to death, but dare not stay there. "When your uncle beats you, don''t be honestly beaten by him at home. Think of a way to run out, shout everywhere, and then ran to the captain''s house, and then he confessed his mistake, never dared to do nothing again. If you dare to eat the food at home, why do you hinder your uncle, etc., you must be especially filial to let everyone know that you can''t live at the uncle''s house, understand? Chen Gouda was shocked! I feel that my brain is not enough. "This this¡­¡­" People in this era are very simple, their minds are also very simple, there is not so much intrigue, Chen Goudan is already quite smart, but he has never experienced such things. But after all, it¡¯s a child who hasn¡¯t been supervised since he was a child, and his mind has to be much more flexible. After thinking for a while, he figured out the key and said with a smile: "Sister Gu, I understand! I know what to do!" After understanding, Chen Goudan stopped talking, thinking all the way about what to do when he went home later. When they reached the intersection, they separated, Gu Qingyao went home, and Chen Gouda took his sister back home. Gu Qingyao stood on the mountainside, watching the two children leave. The children of this age are really innocent. She said just now that she was in charge of Chen Xiaocao''s food for the past few years. Chen Goudan believed so. If it were people in the next few decades, she would definitely not believe so. However, she will definitely help these two children, because in her previous life, when she was so despised and scolded by others and hid at home and cried and dared not go out, the two children would often find opportunities to visit her and comfort her. With this friendship, she also had to help the two children. Apart from anything else, she still had enough food. After returning, Gu Qingyao sent the two fish to the delegated old man and the old lady. When the brigade caught the fish, these people did not go there, including her own grandparents, because they were bad elements. , Are all here to be transformed. In the general brigade, they have nothing to do with such things. When Gu Qingyao returned home, the sky was getting dark. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing hadn''t returned yet, and Gu Qingyao didn''t bother to care about them. It would be better not to come back for a lifetime. After staying at home for a while, she heard the terrible cry of the crowd in the brigade at the bottom of the mountain where everyone gathered. The sound could not be an exaggeration. Not only Chen Goudan, but even Chen Xiaocao, a six-year-old girl who often can¡¯t eat, cried violently. It is estimated that she has grown up so big. This is the loudest and most powerful cry of Chen Xiaocao. Up. Gu Qingyao twitched the corners of her mouth. These two children are quite amazing. She ran out quickly, standing outside the courtyard and looking down the mountain. The Chen family at this time is a mess! Chapter 88 After all, Chen Goudan had been left alone since he was a child, and he was used to being independent, and his brain was better. He took his sister home after thinking all over the way. When they arrived home, the Chen family and his uncle''s family were already waiting. Chen Honghua had already told her parents about the situation in the water puddle today. Chen Goudan gave all the fish and shrimp he caught to other people''s homes. This thing is meat! In the brigade, there will not be a few such opportunities throughout the year, he even gave it to others. Eating food at home, but giving meat to someone else¡¯s home, this kind of food is definitely a lesson. On the one hand, Chen Honghua loves those fish and shrimps. On the other hand, she hates Gu Qingyao. She is jealous that Mo Beihan is so kind to Gu Qingyao. Now that Chen Goudan is still close to Gu Qingyao, it is strange that she can be used to it! Therefore, Chen Gouda just arrived home with his sister, and what he greeted was a severe beating. His uncle Chen Dagui made a particularly cruel move, holding a branch in his hand, and drew it at Chen Goudan. "You are fat, right? You dare to take food to outsiders? Eat mine and drink mine, and finally eat inside and out? I''ll kill you!" Chen Goudan was so scared that he immediately took his sister into his arms. It was not the first time he was beaten. I hope...this is the last time! The branches were pulled down and hit the skin and flesh, so hot and painful! "what¡­¡­" A terrible scream shocked Chen Dagui. "Little beast, what are you calling? Do you want to scare people to death?" Chen Da''s noble spirit is not light, and his fighting is even more powerful! "Ah..." This time it was Chen Goudan, and even Chen Xiaocao yelled. The screams of the two men were terrible, which frightened Chen Dagui and his wife. After they recovered, they became even more angry. "Shut up to me, what do you call? You should fight, little beast, shut up!" "Ah, uncle forgive me! I dare not, I will never eat your food anymore..." "Ah, help, uncle, please forgive my brother! Cao''er will not eat anymore, I will give all the food to my brother, oh oh I will never eat again, ah ah..." They used to cry, and they couldn''t help crying every time they were beaten. But in the end, they found that the harder they cried, the harder their uncle beat them. Later, they dared not cry. No matter how much it hurts, I endure it hard, even if I cry, I dare not cry too loudly. But today, I really don¡¯t have to worry at all, I really have to shout as loud as possible. This terrible cry made everyone in the neighborhood startled. At this time, the sky was still dark! Many people hadn''t slept yet, when they heard this sound, they ran out to see what was wrong. Since Chen Dagui''s beating, his five-year-old son clapped his hands and shouted "fun" and "fun" while clapping. Seeing that his father was playing hard, he made an appointment and wanted to play a few times. Facing this plump and chubby cousin who was obviously one year younger than his sister but was obviously a few laps older than his sister, thinking that this kid usually bullied his sister, he even ignored his eldest brother. He doesn''t care about a child, but it is conceivable that the child is not afraid of him when he is older, and how much his little sister has been bullied by him? Anyway, Chen Goudan decided to make a thorough fight today. So, when the kid came to beat Chen Xiaocao from above, he secretly pinched the kid''s arm, and immediately hurt the kid. Screamed. "what¡­¡­" Chapter 89 The child''s name is Chen Xiaobao, and he is the treasure of the family. In the 1970s, most of the countryside in the 1970s didn¡¯t read any books. People gave their names very simple. Many family brothers were Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, Dazhu, 2 Pillars and 3 Pillars. of. In a brigade, there are many similar names. Chen Xiaobao is round and chubby. It is really not easy for children in this age to develop this way. He has been a baby in the family since he was a child. He has never suffered or been beaten before. Now he is pinched by Chen Goudan, and he suddenly screams in pain. "Ah..." When Chen Xiaobao cried, Chen Dagui was stunned, and Wang Qiuhua, who had been watching the theater behind him, was also stunned. After reacting, Wang Qiuhua screamed and rushed out instantly. "Little Treasure!" This is the baby bump of the couple, now crying, it''s incredible! "Baby! What''s wrong with you, baby? Don''t scare your mother, baby! My son..." "It hurts...oooooo..." Chen Xiaobao is five years old, and he still knows it hurts. Seeing the little son crying so hard, Chen Dagui and his wife were furious. It was not Chen Dagui who hit him alone. It was Chen Dagui and Wang Qiuhua who both rushed to beat others. Chen Gouda saw this posture, and the opportunity came! "Ah...Help! I dare not. I didn''t take food to others. I didn''t take food to others. I can''t take food without food. Chen Goudan hugged his little sister and ran out of the yard. There were people on both sides of this road. As soon as he ran out, he saw more people. The shouts are all about food. Chen Dagui and Wang Qiuhua didn''t see anything unusual. The couple followed and chased them. In fact, as long as Chen Goudan ran madly, the two would not be able to catch him. After all, he worked outside all day and was very flexible. But for the sake of effect, Chen Goudan did not run wild, and kept the couple able to chase him. There were a lot of beatings along the way, and the tragic crying attracted many people to watch. He ran to the vicinity of the captain''s house and stopped running. He kept going around in circles and hiding everywhere. Everyone can''t stand it anymore. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! This kid is screaming!" "Fighting like this will kill you! Dagui, are you crazy?" "Just for that little food, as for? This is your nephew!" "That''s right! Don''t be too much, it''s not your own child, I don''t know it hurts." "The furniture of his parents'' house is occupied by you. How much can this kid eat? Don''t fight!" ... Chen Goudan has no father or mother. He is an absolutely disadvantaged group. People sympathize with the weak, let alone two children. The crying was so tragic, and everyone knew that these two children had a bad time in Chen''s family and were often beaten. Naturally, they blamed Chen Dagui for being excessive. Seeing so many people accusing him, Chen Dagui became angry, "This little beast hit my little treasure, and he was beaten to cry by him, he..." "I didn''t! I didn''t! I didn''t dare to um, uncle, I really didn''t, I never dared to beat Xiaobao..." Before Chen Dagui had finished speaking, Chen Gouda interrupted him and continued to scream. Chen Xiaocao cried and cried, begging for mercy out of breath, "Uncle, Xiaocao dare not beat his younger brother. I don''t have one. I will never eat uncle''s meal anymore. I leave it to him. Brother eat, I won¡¯t eat anymore..." Chen Dagui: "..." Why does it feel a bit wrong? Chapter 90 "Little beast, what are you arrogant about?" Chen Dagui said inexplicably. Chen Goudan kept crying there, "Ouuuu, I almost fell down the mountain the last time I chopped wood on the mountain. It was Brother Mo who rescued me. I wanted to thank him for catching fish today. I usually don¡¯t have anything at home. There is not enough food for him, so I dare not give him food." "As a result, I finally caught some small fishes and shrimps. Brother Mo also invited me to have a meal with my sister. I didn''t take the food at home, and I didn''t hum!" When everyone heard this, they immediately understood. Chen Goudan has no parents, and he has a younger sister. Normally, the Chen family doesn''t give them much food. The little one is beaten and scolded at home every day, so he has to do housework when he is a little older. These two brothers and sisters have been able to live until now by relying on some kind people in the brigade to give some relief. Chen Goudan has grown up, and many times when people give him something to eat, he will work for them, which is regarded as a reward. Everyone in this brigade is used to it. This time, most of the small fishes and shrimps in the water puddle in the brigade were played by children, so they couldn''t catch many. As long as Mo Beihan is at home, their Mo family will not be short of food. This time Mo Beihan caught a lot of fish, and everyone has seen it. Just the little fish and shrimp that Chen Goudan caught in the puddle was not enough for the two children to eat. Don''t say thank you, Mo Beihan took them back and posted something for them to eat. In the end, Chen Dagui was still angry. To put it bluntly, it was because Chen Goudan didn''t bring back those fish and shrimps! Take it back, there is absolutely no share of the brothers and sisters Chen Gouda. Everyone was scornful for a while, and beat the child like this to eat that little bit of food. The problem was that the child got it by himself, and really used the two children as mules. "Dagui! Gougan is called Zhien Illustrated Report, which is a good thing!" "Yeah, the kid is ignorant, don''t fight, you can see how it is?" "The appearance of Xiaocao, I must have never eaten anything in your house, why bother?" ... Chen Dagui was angry, "This **** dare to hit my little treasure, how old is Little Bao? He is so vicious, I can''t hit him?" Wang Qiuhua hugged Chen Xiaobao, who was still crying, with a grim look, "Little beast, you dare to beat my little treasure, it''s strange that my mother doesn''t want you to peel off today." With that said, rushing up again is a fight. Two adults beat two children like this, no one can stand it, especially Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao both cried and cried wrong. They were often beaten in the past, but they have never cried so badly before. It can be seen how badly they were beaten this time? "No, ah, ah, I don''t have it, I don''t dare... I really didn''t get food..." "Help! Uncle, you forgive me? I won''t eat your food anymore. I will save it all to Xiaobao. I won''t eat it anymore..." Food is the most precious thing. When Chen Goudan said that he would never eat their food again, Chen Dagui was surprised, "Hey! Little beast, how dare you say this? This is what you said! From now on! Don''t want to eat half a meal at home." Chen Goudan hugged his sister, curled up on the ground and looked at his uncle with a look of horror, "I...I will not eat anymore, elder... Uncle, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister in the future, and I will never drag the uncle''s family anymore. " "I...I''ve grown up, I can take good care of my sister, so I don''t have to drag the uncle anymore." Chapter 91 Chen Dagui and Wang Qiuhua were very happy to listen to such words. Wang Qiuhua looked contemptuously, "Okay! Don''t just say, our family raised the two of you who eat leisurely, and I don¡¯t know how much you will suffer, but in the end you also raised two. A white-eyed wolf, get out of me and never come back." Chen Goudan was full of tears, but he still held his sister and said to the captain Wang Mingtao who had just rushed over next to him: "Captain, I...I will lead my sister to live on my own in the future. I can no longer drag the uncle''s house anymore. , I can feed my sister." "I want to live back to my father''s house, can you help me split the house?" Wang Mingtao is the captain of the Qinghe Brigade. He is very fair and everyone is convinced. He just heard the voice and hurried over to take a look. But when he arrived, he heard this sentence. Wang Mingtao said angrily at Chen Dagui: "Dagui, you just can''t tolerate two children like this? Are you going to drive them out?" As the captain of the brigade, Wang Mingtao still knows a little bit about these people in the brigade, and the people in the brigade know what life the Chen Goudan brothers and sisters usually live. It''s just that this age is too hard, there are more people who suffer, and there is nothing we can do. Now that Chen Goudan is about to separate their families, Wang Mingtao''s first reaction is that Chen Dagui drove them out. When Chen Dagui saw Wang Mingtao, he was still a little hesitant, but he still said: "I...I don''t have any, captain, he wants to leave. Today, he beat my little treasure. You said that a child like Xiaobao, he would You can do it, such a vicious little beast, how many times have I hit him?" Chen Goudan was worried that the topic would be distracted, and continued to shout: "Captain, I want to separate the family, I... I grow up and can really take care of my sister by myself, I can!" "Separation?" Wang Qiuhua heard that something was wrong, and said angrily: "Do you still want to separate? What kind of family do you divide? You don''t have a family at all. My old lady has raised you for so long, do you still want to separate? I bah! Dreaming! If you want to go, just get out of here!" When Chen Dagui heard this, he picked up the tree sliver in his hand and continued to draw, "Unscrupulous little beast, do you still want to separate? Give me all your food, beast!" "Enough!" Wang Mingtao was furious. Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao hugged in a pitiful circle. Chen Goudan''s clothes were torn. He looked at Wang Mingtao and begged, "Uncle Captain, I want to separate the family. I''m really grown up, I...I can''t drag the uncle''s house anymore, I can support my sister, please, let us split the family? I only need to live in two rooms, my sister... younger sister¡­¡­" Wang Mingtao lowered his head and saw Chen Xiaocao in Chen Goudan''s arms shrinking in his arms particularly pitifully, with a look of disheveled, horrified expression, tears on his face, and that miserable appearance. He vented his breath. He was a little bit afraid that Chen Dagui and Wang Qiuhua would kill the child while staying in the Chen''s house. It''s not easy to live these years. Chen Goudan usually works very hard, and he looks distressed. With the work points he earns, plus the occasional bites in the normal brigade, the two children should not starve to death. Which brigade doesn''t have many children who eat Baijiafan? Besides, even if Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao stayed at his uncle''s house, they often needed people in the brigade to help them, so they didn''t starve to death. Wang Mingtao can''t stand it for a long time. Now this time, it happened to be the trigger point. Seeing Chen Goudan begging, he said: "Gougdan, think it through yourself. If you really want to, then divide it. !" Chapter 92 Chen Goudan was taken aback. He didn''t expect it to be so easy, but he still maintained his pathetic image, and then thanked Wang Mingtao! "Thank you Captain! Thank you..." Wang Mingtao looked at Chen Dagui, "Chen Dagui, your daughter-in-law said just now, let these two children get out, what about you? Are you the same?" Of course it is the same! Chen Dagui had long wanted to drive these two idle meals out. How much more food should the family have with these two children? Immediately he said without hesitation: "It is he who wants to leave, this kind of unscrupulous little beast, get out early!" Wang Mingtao nodded, "That''s OK, you just separate! The dog eggs are all thirteen, and they will be fourteen after the Chinese New Year. You can also be independent. You will give them 30 catties of grain. In the past, the dog eggs returned to his father''s house. They, and..." "Why?" Before Wang Mingtao finished speaking, Wang Qiuhua jumped up, "My family has no food. These two little beasts ate and drank for so long in my house. Now that they leave, they dare to ask for food? There is no food, our family has no food!" Wang Mingtao looked angry, "If you don¡¯t give food, then take out everything in the former Ergui''s house. You have taken the parent¡¯s possessions and you want to drive the children out? Wang Qiuhua, let me tell you. You drive out of the brigade." Wang Qiuhua was so scared that she couldn''t speak. Chen Dagui was unwilling to give anything, so he could only say: "Captain, it''s not that my daughter-in-law didn''t give it, it''s that the family really doesn''t have food anymore, this one is running out of food, where can I get food for him?" Chen Goudan stopped talking at this time, he wouldn''t be so stupid that he didn''t want anything. His father used to be a very diligent person. Before he died, the family''s conditions were good. In the year of his father''s death, the brigade''s food was still not distributed. In the end, grandma raised them, so the food was given to grandma. However, Chen Dagui kept going to trouble her grandma. All the furniture and quilts in their home were taken away by the uncle, and most of the food was taken away by him. Grandma would have to work hard after she became so old. Work to earn work points to feed them. After grandma passed away, all the things left in the family went back to the uncle''s house. But Chen Gouda knew in his heart that he didn''t need much food. But as much as possible. He didn''t owe his uncle''s family anything. The work points he earned from working hard were enough to feed himself. The little food that the younger sister ate, and everyone in the brigade would be able to feed her. Their siblings have been working for them day and night... In the end, Chen Dagui only promised to give 15 catties of grain, and all of it was coarse grains. Then there is an old quilt, two old clothes, a crock pot for cooking, and two bowls with gaps. They didn''t even give Wang Qiuhua the chopsticks. The last is the house. The house where Chen Ergui lived was larger than that of Chen Dagui, so now this big house is already occupied by Chen Dagui. He will never let it go. He said that he was going to give Chen Goudan the two broken houses in the small courtyard next to them. These were two houses in the former Chen Dagui¡¯s family. Now one is a utility room and the other is the residence of the brothers and sisters of Chen Goudan. It''s all dry wood. The two houses were given to them because they were close to each other. These things will be kept here in the future. Chen Dagui and Wang Qiuhua have played well with them, and they can continue to use them in the future. Chen Goudan also understood, so he gave the house directly to the brigade and replaced it with a more dilapidated old house at the foot of the brigade mountain. Chen Dagui and Wang Qiuhua were dumbfounded. Chapter 93 Chen Goudan didn¡¯t care about the rest. He took his old quilt, two clothes, a crock pot and two broken bowls, packed in a sack. This is all his belongings, holding his sister, head Leave without returning. There is a road in the brigade that leads from north to south. On both sides of the road are everyone¡¯s houses. On the northernmost side, there are two very dilapidated huts. The huts are at the foot of the mountain and you can see Gu Qingyao¡¯s home when you look up. These two huts have been unoccupied for a long time. They are very dilapidated. One has collapsed in half, and the other is better, but there is a big hole in the roof, so it can barely live in. Here, far from Chen Dagui''s house, the farthest one among the empty houses of the entire brigade. It was getting dark, and Chen Gouda brought his sister over. Today, there is no way to clean up. Chen Xiaocao looked at this dilapidated house, a little scared, "Brother..." Chen Goudan lowered his head and smiled at his sister, "Don''t be afraid, this is a good thing, and no one will beat you again in the future!" Hearing this, Chen Xiaocao was really happy. Gu Qingyao had been standing halfway up the mountain and watching. Seeing that Chen Goudan had been separated, she went home and boiled two pots of hot water. When it came out, the sky was completely dark. At this time everyone in the brigade was asleep, and the lamp oil was so expensive that few had it. Gu Qingyao came out with a flashlight and came to Chen Goudan''s new home, and found that a fire in the house of their brother and sister was lit up and they were cleaning the house. "Gougdan!" Gu Qingyao shouted, this name is really not used to it, but at this time Chen Gougan has not changed his name, Gu Qingyao can only shout like this. "Sister Gu!" The two children were overjoyed when they saw Gu Qingyao! Gu Qingyao said: "Let''s go! Go to my house for one night, and come back tomorrow. I will find your Big Brother Mo to repair the house for you, so you can live in it later." This house has been unoccupied for many years, and it is indeed impossible to live without cleaning it up. Chen Goudan did not refuse, put out the fire, took everything, and took his sister to Gu''s house. Gu''s family still has a few empty rooms. After all, there are many people in the family. Usually, if a few uncles and brothers come back, they must have a place to live. Wen Ruyu had already cleaned up a room, which was used to live in when his brothers came back, and Gu Qingyao arranged their brother and sister here. "There is hot water in the kitchen, the basin is there, you go to bathe the dog egg yourself, this is medicated oil, rub some on the wound after washing, I will take the grass to wash her." "Thank Sister Gu!" Gu Qingyao smiled and took Chen Xiaocao to the kitchen. For such a small child, just take a big basin for washing. A six-year-old child, with a big head and a small body, is completely dark. This is typically caused by no one to take care of him since he was a child, plus years of hunger. Chen Xiaocao had a lot of scars and bruises on his body, all of which were shot out. Gu Qingyao looked a little bit sad, children without mothers are all grass! Wash her up, and apply some medicine to her like Gu Qingyao, "If you wipe this up, it won''t hurt soon. Don''t be afraid of the grass. From now on! No one will beat you again!" Chen Xiaocao''s eyes were a little red, and he whispered "Um". When he took her back, Chen Goudan happened to be back. "You two go to sleep! Get a good night''s sleep and go back to clean up the house tomorrow." "it is good!" Gu Qingyao left, and the siblings climbed onto the bed, Chen Xiaocao shrank into her brother''s arms and touched the quilt on her body, "Brother, this quilt is so comfortable! So soft!" Chapter 94 Chen Goudan looked down at the quilt on his body and touched it. This is actually an old quilt. Most of the things at home these days are old, relatively low-key and inconspicuous. This quilt is the one that Gu Qingyao''s brothers came back to cover. It is old, but it is clean. Chen Goudan touched it, and it was really soft. It could only be regarded as a semi-new and not old one, not too soft, but it was built much better than when they were at the uncle''s house. When his father was still alive, he used to cover such a quilt when he was a child, but he was snatched away by the uncle¡¯s family. When the younger sister was a child, it was not easy for her grandma to raise the two of them. She grew up like this and never Cover such a soft quilt. Chen Goudan was a little sad, and hugged his sister a little tighter. "Brother will cover you with a new quilt in the future, which is softer than this!" "Really?" Chen Xiaocao''s eyes lit up. "Yeah! Go to sleep! This is Sister Gu''s house. No one will come to hit us. Close your eyes and sleep." Chen Xiaocao was very good, and soon fell asleep in his brother''s arms. Before dawn the next day, Chen Gouda got up and went to the cowshed with Gu Chonghua to help Gu Chonghua feed the cows. After breakfast, it was useless for Gu Qingyao to shout, Mo Beihan brought two nephews over. "Brother Beihan!" Seeing Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan couldn''t help but smile. Every time he saw this little girl, his heart was sweet. "I''ve heard about the dog eggs. It''s okay to separate them, so as not to suffer from his uncle''s house. I will help him make up for the house later. I''ll talk about it this winter." Gu Qingyao smiled, "I am going to call you!" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, came to her, and whispered, "Is this... Gu Qingyao: "..." Is this... molesting her? The previous Beihan brother would not do such a thing, right? Gu Qingyao looked up and looked at Mo Beihan on the opposite side. His appearance is still so handsome. Although he has always been in the countryside, he doesn''t have the slightest peasant man on his face. The temperament on his body really seems to come out of his bones. Especially recently, Gu Qingyao felt that Mo Beihan was more mature and stable than before, that feeling... In short, it feels like I really want to marry! Thinking of this, Gu Qingyao blushed! The little girl blushed, and Mo Beihan was stunned. Is this blushing now? After touching his nose, he didn''t say anything...too explicit, right? Gu Qingyao ignored him, went straight to get something, and called Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao together. When he arrived at the house where Chen Goudan lived temporarily at the foot of the mountain, Mo Beihan looked for a while and decided where to start. When he was about to do it, Wang Qingshan, the youngest son of team leader Wang Mingtao, came over and saw Mo Beihan and smiled. Coincidentally, my father is worried and asked me to come and help the dog to repair the house, and this will run into you!" Mo Beihan smiled, "It just happens that you are here, many helpers!" The two looked at the house, and finally Mo Beihan decided, "Although the house is old, the beams are not bad. You don''t need to move the wood. Just get some thatch on the roof to make up for it so that it doesn''t leak rain." "It''s just that this yard needs to be cleaned up. All these weeds and broken stones have to be cleaned up." This courtyard is neither big nor small. Although it is a bit messy inside, the advantage is that the courtyard wall is better. This is one of the reasons why Chen Goudan chose this place before. The courtyard wall is good, at least it can prevent it. Chapter 95 Gu Qingyao took a look and said, "You two will fix the house! I mow these weeds." Gu Qingyao put down her things and prepared to mow the grass with a knife, but before he could move, Mo Beihan said: "You don''t need to do anything, what if you cut a girl''s hand? Take the grass and play." He glanced at Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu, "You two, and the dog eggs, you come to clean the yard." Gu Qingyao: "..." Three people: "..." Gu Qingyao is a little confused, isn''t it? Except for Mo Beihan and Wang Qingshan, she is the oldest here! She took Chen Xiaocao to play and let the three children work? Mo Beihan is very tough. Anyway, he just doesn''t let Gu Qingyao do the work. Jokes, he can''t bear Yaoyao to do these rough jobs. Although it is unlikely that a girl in this era will do nothing, but if she can do less, she can do less. The three boys glanced at each other. Mo Beihan didn''t dare not listen to Mo Beihan''s orders, so Mo Beihan went with Wang Qingshan to make the thatch. The three children cleaned the yard, and Gu Qingyao took Chen Xiaocao to watch. Gu Qingyao: "..." Chen Goudan passed by her, squinted her eyes with a smile, that smile... Gu Qingyao touched her nose, and stopped doing it. She went home to get a sewing basket and came back to repair clothes. Chen Xiaocao''s eyes brightened when he saw this. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Do you want to learn?" Chen Xiaocao raised his head and glanced at Gu Qingyao, then nodded: "Yes!" She and her brother¡¯s clothes were broken and no one repaired them. Neighbors saw them as pitiful and sometimes helped them repair them. If she learns it, she won¡¯t have to bother others. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Come here and I will teach you!" She gave her a piece of cloth and then taught her how to thread a needle. The children from the farmhouse seemed to learn this very fast. Chen Xiaocao was only six years old, but he usually saw people mend clothes and needles. It¡¯s hardly necessary to teach needles. It will be. With two rags in her hand, Gu Qingyao taught her how to sew little by little. The sun gradually came out. Gu Qingyao was sitting on a rock in the yard. Chen Xiaocao was short and stood in front of her. Both of them were holding needles and threads in their hands, looking at the quiet and gentle smile on Gu Qingyao''s face. This is probably Mobei. Han Xin, the most beautiful scenery! The house is not big, and the thatch is not too much used. Mo Beihan and Wang Qingshan are very fast, and within a morning, all the roofs were repaired. In the yard here, the children had already cleaned half of it. Seeing that it was almost time, Gu Qingyao began to cook lunch. She didn''t go home to do it. Today, everyone cleaned up the house for Chen Goudan. It should be eaten here at noon. But knowing that Chen Goudan didn''t have much food in his hands, so when Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan came, they brought them. The food is here. Seeing a pheasant in Mo Beihan''s basket, Gu Qingyao smiled. Mo Beihan just came over and said with a smile: "Simmer this, and several children will make up for it." In this way, his Yaoyao can also eat more. Gu Qingyao raised her head and smiled brightly at him. The pheasants have been cleaned up, and they can be cooked directly. When Wang Qingshan saw this chicken, his mouth suddenly opened, "It seems that it''s really time for me to come today! I can eat meat with Beihan!" Chapter 96 Gu Qingyao smiled and hurried to cook. Since the pheasant is stewed, it can be stewed in a crock pot. Chen Goudan has one here, and it is very clean, which is the crock they usually use to boil water for drinking. Mo Beihan brought a small iron pot. This was a good thing. Not only did he have an iron pot at home, he could even bring a small one. The surrounding brigades could be so proud. It is estimated that Mo Beihan would be so proud. In fact, the Gu family also has this strength. Several of Gu Qingyao''s older brothers are all good at mixing, but the Gu family must be low-key. But Mo Beihan is different. The Mo Family''s composition is very good, and he mixes well outside. Everyone knows this. Although the lunch is simple, Gu Qingyao still tries to make it delicious. At this time, she must use simple ingredients to cook, otherwise, it will be too easy to attract attention. The chicken soup was stewed in a crock pot. In addition to the seasoning, the mushrooms and wild vegetables that everyone is familiar with are still added. A pot of pancakes is placed in the iron pan, and then a dish is fried, but the portion is more, capers! This is the best meal. The capers are added with garlic and red pepper, and the aroma is very choking, but it makes people feel hungry. The chicken soup in the earthen jar also gradually smelled, and a few children swallowed their saliva, and the meat was fragrant! When the chicken soup was cooked, Gu Qingyao shouted: "When the meal is ready, come over to eat." Hearing this, the children quickly lost what they were holding and ran to this side in a hurry. They had already stared at them, and they couldn''t help it. Gu Qingyao looked at the children and smiled as one person first served a bowl of chicken soup for them to drink, and the children were contented holding the bowl to drink. Wang Qingshan took a sip and sighed fiercely, "It''s so fragrant!" Mo Beihan said, "You eat less, and eat more for the children!" Wang Qingshan: "..." He glared, "Isn''t it... you did it on purpose? So, it seems like I was robbing some kids to eat, how can you still let me eat?" "Puff..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s okay, there is a lot of stew, enough for us to drink, Brother Qingshan also worked all morning, drink more to make up for your body!" Wang Qingshan grinned, "Hey, that''s right! Sister Qingyao can talk, this guy just has grudges against me." "Hahaha..." The children laughed hard. With the fragrant chicken soup, and the capers for the special meal, several people enjoyed it. Although there is only one dish of tamarind beans, people of this age are not so particular about it, and it¡¯s good to eat. When everyone was almost finished eating, Gu Ruoqing and Chen Honghua came. They smelled the scent of meat. They found them along the way, and they rushed in when they saw that they were eating chicken soup. But at this time, the chicken soup was almost drunk, and the chicken was eaten by everyone, leaving only a few chicken bones there. Chen Hong''s eyes were red with anger, "Chen Goudan, you secretly eat meat here, who let you eat meat?" The scream made people''s eardrums painful. Gu Ruoqing was also very upset when she saw it, and said to Gu Qingyao: "Gu Qingyao, why don''t you call me if you have chicken soup? My mother and I are back today. Why are you here if you don''t go home and cook?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and said, "You still know that you are coming back! I thought that the county seat is your home! It''s been more than two days since you''ve been out? It''s really rare to know that you are coming back!" Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui have been going out during this period of time, and many people in the brigade have seen it. Everyone has been a little mumbled, but they haven''t said it clearly. Chapter 97 In this era, information is very scarce and there is very little movement of people. Most people, especially rural people, rarely go out often, and there are even fewer women¡¯s houses. Now that Gu Yunshen, the man of the Gu family, is not at home, Zhang Xiaohui runs to the county town every day. She walks for a day. Now she doesn''t even go home for two or three days. It is strange that no one in the brigade discusses such an abnormal situation. Zhang Xiaohui doesn''t have any relatives in the county, so why is she running? Gu Qingyao had already pointed out what she said, but Gu Ruoqing didn''t hear it. On the contrary, she was very proud! Recently, she has had a very good life. Mom and Dad are very affectionate and have a very good relationship. Dad bought her a lot of delicious food, as well as new clothes, and gave her pocket money. These days, it is better than at Gu''s house. Ten thousand times! She doesn''t want to live the life of Gu''s family anymore, she wants to be with her father. Gu Qingyao was speechless when she saw the pride in Gu Ruoqing''s eyes, but this kind of fool is also easy to deal with, isn''t it? Being stupid does not mean that she is kind-hearted, but Gu Ruoqing is extremely vicious and selfish! "Why have you been there lately? Are there any relatives of yours in the county town, why are you running to the county town every day? I haven''t come back for three days, don''t you go to the county town to eat? Where do you live? And the clothes on you, Is it new? Who bought it for you?" Gu Qingyao deliberately said. When these words were said, Wang Qingshan frowned. It turned out that some people in the brigade were talking about the truth? Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, the mother and daughter, go to the county town every day, and have recently developed to the point where they don¡¯t come back for two or three days? Gu Ruoqing was even more proud of seeing Gu Qingyao paying attention to her new clothes. "What''s up with you? My mother bought me. I''m so old. I can''t wear a new dress?" Gu Qingyao: "Where did you get the money? Dad didn''t give us much money when he left? My elder brothers and uncles are all outside. They spend more and more money. The younger brother at home is getting older every year and has to eat. The older brothers have to marry daughters-in-law, and it would be nice if they can send some supplies back occasionally." "We rural people grow food in the fields. There is not much money and no tickets. Where does mother get the money and tickets?" "I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time, and Dad is not willing to buy them for me." After hearing this, Gu Ruoqing is even more proud! Since childhood, Gu Yunshen has only loved Gu Qingyao but not her very much. The more he grows up, the more eccentric she is. Now, she has something that Gu Qingyao doesn''t have. Can this be unpleasant? "You can''t take care of this. Honestly do your work at home. You don''t need to take care of my affairs." Gu Qingyao stopped talking. Wang Qingshan next to him listened in more detail. Mo Beihan glanced at the little girl Gu Qingyao, and the corner of his mouth hooked. The little girl was finally a bit sharp. She was too quiet before. The little girl brought up by a family like the Gu family is spoiled by the whole family. She is very well raised and has great education and knowledge, but the only thing is that she is too gentle! It''s okay for him to spoil such a girl, but if he encounters such a brutal and domineering Gu Ruoqing, he will suffer. It''s so good now, know how to fight back! "Where did you get the chicken soup? Chen Goudan, who let you eat alone?" Chen Honghua looked at Gu Ruoqing from the side, almost envious, and now she was angry, so she vented all on Chen Goudan. Chapter 98 Chen Goudan rolled his eyes, "I only brought out 15 catties of coarse grains when I was separated yesterday. Don''t you know? This chicken was brought by Brother Mo." "Besides, what do I mean by eating alone? Everyone eats together obviously? What''s up to you?" "You..." Chen Honghua was furious. "My parents have raised you for so many years. Now that you have good things, why don''t you use them to honor them? Conscienceless things, you..." "Enough!" Wang Qingshan said angrily, "Chen Honghua, are you mentally ill? Didn''t you hear what Gou Dan said? This chicken was brought by Bei Han and it has nothing to do with Gou Dan." "Besides, your parents haven''t kept dog eggs for long. His parents and grandmother''s things are taken up by your family. Your annual work points are enough to support him. The brothers and sisters work in your house every day. You should be the members of our team. No one knows?" "Gougan is only thirteen years old. To support his sister and himself alone, he still needs to be filial? Why do you want others to be filial if you don''t go to your parents?" When Wang Qingshan became angry, Chen Honghua was so scared that he dared not speak. Wang Qingshan has a great status in the brigade. He is the youngest son of the brigade leader Wang Mingtao, but he is more promising than his elder brother. Now everyone in the brigade is doing the work of keeping work points. So, speak Very heavy! Chen Honghua didn''t dare to speak, and Wang Qingshan didn''t bother to care about her, "While playing, don''t come here to disturb us." She didn''t dare to provoke Wang Qingshan, but Chen Honghua had no choice but to leave. Gu Ruoqing was not willing to go, but she was a little afraid of being scolded by Wang Qingshan, so she also followed. Seeing the two people leaving behind, Wang Qingshan shook his head, "Really, how do these children grow up? One by one..." He glanced at Gu Qingyao in front of him, and said, "You and Gu Ruoqing are twins. Why are the two sisters different? Even if they are different in length, they have completely different personalities. They are two extremes. You are cute and quiet. That sister, it''s almost..." Wang Qingshan couldn''t find a word to describe it. The two sisters were very different. Gu Qingyao shrugged, "Where do I know?" Wang Qingshan stopped talking. Mo Beihan kept looking at Gu Qingyao with a smile in his eyes. He filled a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Gu Qingyao, "Drink more, there is not much left, drink all of it, don¡¯t waste it!" Gu Qingyao: "..." He had served her two bowls, and she was full! "I have drunk the chicken soup. I will buy something else for you next time. Drink it quickly!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "I''m full, I can''t drink so much..." "Take two more sips, I can''t finish it." Gu Qingyao: "..." Everyone: "..." No way, he must let her drink, and she took a few sips. Helpless, she was really full, she couldn''t drink it, Mo Beihan saw that she really didn''t want to drink it, so he didn''t force her to drink it all by himself. Wang Qingshan: "..." In the afternoon, the small courtyard is almost cleaned up. The houses are all cleaned up, and people can live in the courtyard. Although the courtyard is not as refreshing as the people who have lived for many years, but the brothers and sisters will live here in the future. Getting better gradually. Although there was only one room to be repaired, there was a partition inside. Mo Beihan and Wang Qingshan also made this partition. They were barely two. They wouldn''t be able to see the entire room as soon as they entered the door. There is a room for the siblings to live in, and a table outside for cooking. Chapter 99 Gu Qingyao went back and brought them some things, including some oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and several bowls for rice and vegetables. By the way, they replaced the two broken bowls they had brought out. What Mo Beihan gave was furniture, a wooden box, old, which seemed to have been scoured from a waste station, and a half-person tall cabinet, which was also old and made of splicing. Such things are inconspicuous. In this era, if you send a new one, it would be too eye-catching. I cleaned it up briefly, and finally, it looked a bit like home. Help them fix the door of the house and the door of the yard. These two are absolutely important. Finally, Gu Qingyao gave them two locks, one for the door and the other for the yard. Chen Goudan absolutely needs this thing. Looking at these, Chen Goudan''s eyes turned red, "Sister Gu, Brother Mo, thank you!" Mo Beihan touched his head and encouraged: "Live your life well, no one will beat you in the future. As long as you work hard, you won''t be unable to eat." "If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can go to me. Even if I''m not at home, Xiao Rui and Xiao Xu are still at home! You go find them, you know?" These two children, Mo Beihan is different to them. When Gu Qingyao was cast aside by everyone in her previous life, she didn''t dare to go out at home. No one wanted to approach her. There were even some people who came to the door to say something cool. The brothers and sisters often visit her. He wants to see Yaoyao, but he is afraid of gossip. It is the news that the brothers and sisters passed on to him! Based on this, he will take good care of these two children in this life, help them more, and let them suffer less in the future. When returning at night, Mo Beihan walked specifically towards the road of Gu''s family, "Do you still want to go up the mountain these two days?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Think! It''s getting colder and colder, and there will be no way to go up the mountain in the future." Mo Beihan smiled, "I will take you there in two days, and my holiday will be over. It is estimated that there will be no way to come back this year." Gu Qingyao looked at him without speaking. "Will you miss me?" Mo Beihan said suddenly. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Mo Beihan to say something like this. This... I was really caught off guard! but¡­¡­ Anyway, I just like him, and I decided to marry him in this life, and there is nothing to hide. She glanced at Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu who were running ahead, and whispered, "Yes!" Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up, "Then remember to write to me, I will also write to you over there, you must return to me." What a pity, there are no mobile phones in this era, alas... Gu Qingyao lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly red, "Got it!" "Remember to tell me what you want to eat. I will send it back to you outside. It is more convenient than here." "Ok!" "Remember to tell me what you want. I will definitely get a ticket for you!" Gu Qingyao looked up at him, Mo Beihan saw the little girl look over and smiled: "What do I do?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Buy me whatever I want. Do you have so much money to spend for me?" Mo Beihan smiled, his face full of confidence, "Don''t worry, I will definitely raise you!" Chapter 100 The smile on the corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth couldn''t hide. No way, girls just like to listen to sweet words, even Gu Qingyao is no exception, no one would not like to be coaxed by someone they like, like Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao is not happy! "I... I''m home!" Originally, it was just a section of the road, and the two of them should have separated on the upper section of the road, but when they were sent off, Mo Beihan sent her directly to home. Mo Beihan returned the basket in her hand and said, "I have something to deal with in the past two days. I''ll be ready in two days, so I will pick you up and go into the mountain." "Ok!" When the girl entered the door and turned around to close the door, Mo Beihan was still standing there, the setting sun was setting, he was carrying the light, and she was facing the light, the afterglow of the setting sun was on her face, beautiful and quiet and charming. The charming little girl in front of him made him want to hold her in his arms and love her. In this life, he can finally have her! ... When Gu Qingyao returned home, she saw that Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui were both at home, and they both stayed in the room, not knowing what they were talking about. Gu Qingyao pouted her lips, said nothing, and entered her room. The grandparents were all working in the cowshed and didn''t come back. Gu Qingyao thought about it, and went to look for her grandparents. By this time it was evening and it was time to have dinner, Gu Qingyao went to give them something to eat. More than half an hour later, Gu Qingyao returned, and when he came back, he entered her room and sat on the bed to knit a sweater. She knitted two sweaters for Mo Beihan, one black and one gray. The black one has been knitted, and this gray one is only two sleeves short of it. When it was getting dark, she went to the kitchen to boil hot water. As soon as the hot water was finished, grandparents and grandparents came back. After Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu washed them, they went directly to the room to rest. Gu Qingyao cleaned up the kitchen, fetched water and returned to the room, and went to bed after washing. When Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing saw that there was no movement outside, they were stunned. When they came out, there was no one in the kitchen. They rushed in to see that there was nothing to eat, not even hot water! Gu Ruoqing was dumbfounded, "This... Mom, where''s dinner?" They have been chatting in the room, waiting for Gu Qingyao to come back to make dinner! Just now when Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu came back, they thought that Gu Qingyao was about to call them out to eat, but they didn''t wait until they came out. They found that there was nothing in the pot and all of them were asleep. Zhang Xiaohui was furious, "Damn it, this little **** is getting more and more disgusting, and he doesn''t even make dinner!" Zhang Xiaohui angrily ran to take pictures of Gu Qingyao''s door, "Gu Qingyao, come out for me and immediately cook me dinner." Gu Yunshen is not at home recently, Zhang Xiaohui is not afraid of anyone, she is very bold. Gu Qingyao lay on the bed with a hook on the corner of her mouth and snorted coldly. She knew that Zhang Xiaohui came back to ask for trouble. "Why?" She shouted impatiently, "It''s dark, why don''t you sleep?" Zhang Xiaohui was very angry, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, what sleep? Get me up!" "The food at home is not enough. You don''t eat dinner anymore. Why don''t you eat so much all day long? Many people in the brigade now eat once a day. What to eat? Go to bed and talk about it tomorrow." Zhang Xiaohui: "..." Gu Ruoqing: "..." "Come out! Come out to me..." Anyway, no matter how Zhang Xiaohui shoots the door, Gu Qingyao just doesn''t say anything. There is no food in the kitchen. Zhang Xiaohui hasn''t smashed the things there yet, so Gu Qingyao is not worried at all. Chapter 101 The two mothers and daughters have been living recently, and they are not willing to cook by themselves. Seeing that there is no good food in the kitchen, they suddenly lose their appetite. I would rather be hungry, and would not eat these coarse grains anymore. Gu Qingyao heard no movement outside, snorted coldly, and continued to sleep. In the middle of the night, she quietly got up, changed into a black dress, and left the yard towards Zhang''s house. She has never prepared to let the Zhang family go. Because of this family in the previous life, their family suffered a lot of sins, and naturally they will retaliate back in this life. These years, like an ancestor, came to their house to eat and drink, especially the **** Zhang Jianguo tried to bully her sister-in-law in the previous life. Fortunately, she didn''t let him succeed. Otherwise, the sister-in-law would only be more difficult in her life. Some time ago, when Zhang''s family came to ask for something, she was like beating these people, but unfortunately at that time it was hard to know how to start, so she kept on it. Now, she finally gave her a chance. She has been paying attention to Zhang Jianguo''s movements during this period of time. She vaguely remembered that Zhang Jianguo was beaten during this period in her previous life. At that time, she was despised by everyone, and she was hiding at home and did not dare to go out. It was Chen Xiaocao and Chen Gou. Dan told her when he went to see her! Because at that time, I lived like years and counted the days almost every day, so I think about it and remember it. Zhang Jianguo got drunk because he went out to drink with people. When he came back, he thought of a widow in the brigade and wanted to bully others. As a result, the widow also secretly had a friend. She lived not far away. He heard the call for help and rushed over. Zhang Jianguo was beaten severely. People in Zhang Jianguo are spoiled, lazy and do little work. In addition, he was drunk and was not the opponent of that person at all. He was beaten severely and passed out and was found by the side of the road the next day. Suddenly, he stayed at home for more than a month before getting out of bed. From then on, he saw the widow and took a detour. This time, she was going to block Zhang Jianguo, and she wanted to give her a hard hit! The wind at night was very cold, but Gu Qingyao felt very comfortable. She was born again, and everything started from the beginning. Don''t be too excited! Now she can go to those **** to settle accounts, she is happier! Zhang Jianguo was drinking with people in the brigade next door. He didn¡¯t come back until midnight. The Qinghe brigade and the Nanhu brigade are both in the same commune. There are several brigades under the commune. Zhang Jianguo drinking this is also adjacent to the Qinghe brigade, but there is no South Lake. The brigade was so close, and when it came back, the road was a bit remote. The widow lived in a relatively remote place, and the way back happened to pass there. When Gu Qingyao arrived, there was already a fight over there. A man was beating Zhang Jianguo frantically. Zhang Jianguo was sacked and kicked frantically by the man. Gu Qingyao''s mouth should be blocked. Gu Qingyao''s ears were good enough to hear only some "whoops". It was a bit far from the crowded place of the brigade. It was quiet in the middle of the night, and there was a strong wind. Zhang Jianguo drank and was knocked out soon. The man picked him up and walked out. The widow closed the door and nothing happened. Gu Qingyao took a look at the past. In fact, Zhang Jianguo didn''t hurt much at this time. People in this era are relatively simple. Although there are many evil people, there are not many cruel people after all. Although the man hit him, he didn''t make much of his attack. It was all skin injuries! Chapter 102 In the previous life, Zhang Jianguo was lying in bed for about a month. On the one hand, he was pampered by wanting someone to serve him. On the other hand, he was cold overnight outside, caught a cold, and was sick for a long time. Gu Qingyao was going to beat him up this time! After following the road for a while, the man threw Zhang Jianguo on the side of the road, took away the sack and the stuff in his mouth, and ran away while there was no one. Gu Qingyao stayed aside and waited until the person ran away before coming out from behind a bunch of bushes. At this time, Zhang Jianguo had fainted and fell on the side of the road. Gu Qingyao sneered. Today, I will take care of you. Take out a piece of cloth from the space, re-closed his mouth, and then made a bucket of cold water and poured it directly. A bucket of icy cold water, in the late autumn night, was so cold, Zhang Jianguo suddenly shivered, and gradually woke up, Gu Qingyao quickly took a sack and put it on him again before he opened his eyes. , It was the wooden stick with thick arms that had been prepared in the space, and it beaten fiercely! Shoulders, back, belly, butt, thighs... These are places that are not easy to cause serious consequences, but they are very painful. She is a medical student, and she is very measured when she starts. The banging wooden stick hit the meat with the muffled sound, Zhang Jianguo was beaten again, and the painful wailing, the humming sound continued. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and felt that just beating him was too cheap for him, so she slowed down and gave him a chance to take out the cloth from his mouth, and then gradually removed the sacks. Before he came out, Gu Qingyao immediately entered the space. "Who...who beats me..." Taking the sack off, Zhang Jianguo looked around. It was dark and the cold wind was blowing. Although there was no moonlight tonight, it was very dark, but at such a distance, the eyes could still see a little, and there was no half of a human figure... "Who? Come out..." The surroundings are dark, and there is still no half of a person. Zhang Jianguo frowned. Impossible? Gu Qingyao saw the right time. When Zhang Jianguo was facing her back, she suddenly came out and put the sack on again, hit a few sticks again, and then entered the space again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Zhang Jianguo cried out in pain, and quickly took the sack, but there was still no one around... In the middle of the night, he was beaten, and the pain on his body was so clear, this... The panic in his heart suddenly rushed up, Zhang Jianguo''s eyes looked horrified everywhere, right here, suddenly there was a particularly terrifying voice around, that horrible voice, the cry of women, made Zhang Jianguo''s hair stand up. stand up. "Woohoo..." This is the soundtrack of a horror movie saved in a mobile phone in Gu Qingyao''s space. When she was with Mo Beihan in her previous life, Mo Beihan also took her to watch such a movie! She was so frightened that she plunged into his arms. There is a piece of this kind of horrible music stored in the phone. Now, the phone must not be able to make calls. However, it will not affect her to play this kind of music that has been saved before! The phone was placed behind a dark bush by her, and there was terrifying music, Zhang Jianguo was trembling in shock. After watching for a long time, he finally determined the source of the sound, which was in the direction of the dark bushes, but he didn''t have the guts to go over and take a look. "Ahhhhhh..." Zhang Jianguo turned around in fright and ran away. Chapter 103 Gu Qingyao wouldn''t let him run so easily, so he hurried to chase after him. Zhang Jianguo was too scared to look back. He ran forward madly. Gu Qingyao took the phone and chased him, feeling the terrifying voice following him. , Zhang Jianguo was so scared that his soul was almost gone, screaming! "Help, ghost..." This shout was a little bit stern, it was broken! Gu Qingyao held back her laugh, took the sack and put him on again from behind, and hit him fiercely with the stick. This time, the screams were not only painful, but also infinite panic! He knelt to the ground with a plop, kowtow in all directions, "Ouuuuu, ancestor, you forgive me? I haven''t done anything bad! Uuuu..." Crying and crying, he was scared to pee his pants, and he collapsed on the ground and knelt down. Gu Qingyao stood a little far away disgustingly, and was not going to continue beating him, so she stunned him directly, then interrupted one of his legs, packed up the sacks, checked the scene, and hurried home. Yaya, although she was a little bit more courageous when she went north and south with Mo Beihan in her previous life, but listening to this horrible music this night, she also had a numb scalp! Gu Qingyao quickly ran home and got directly into the bed, not even daring to miss her head! The next morning, Zhang Xiaohui got up and took Gu Ruoqing to the city to find Wang Guozhu. They didn''t eat last night and were hungry. And when I came back for one night, I always felt that Gu¡¯s house was too close to the cowshed, and it was stinking. So early in the morning, the mother and daughter left. Gu Qingyao didn''t care, she was waiting, waiting for the Zhang family''s incident to happen! Sure enough, she had just waited for her grandparents to come back for breakfast, and the cries of Zhang Jianguo''s wife, Wang Honghua and Zhang, resounded throughout the brigade. That screaming cry was definitely strong enough, so that everyone in the brigade ran out to see what happened? Even Gu, the furthest away, heard it. Gu Chonghua frowned and said, "This...who cries so hard? What''s the matter?" Wen Ruyu heard it too, and ran to the gate of the yard to take a look. Gu Qingyao and Gu Chonghua also followed. Standing halfway up the mountain and looking down, you could see a group of people in the lower brigade moving towards Zhang''s house. The howling of ghosts and wolves was particularly clear. "It seems to be from the Zhang family. This voice sounds like grandma and aunt." Gu Qingyao said. When Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were reminded like this, they also heard it. The three of them didn¡¯t look for long before they saw someone running up underneath. They probably saw their family standing at the door. They shouted from a distance: "Gu Chonghua, Gu Chonghua, Zhang Jianguo was beaten, go and see. His leg was broken, hurry up..." Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were taken aback! "I was beaten? Even my leg was broken? This...who is so courageous?" Wen Ruyu couldn''t believe her ears! Zhang Jianguo is a **** figure. Even if he doesn''t beat others, he will be beaten by others and even break his leg? The people below are still shouting: "Hurry up! Zhang Jianguo was beaten by someone, hurry up..." Gu Chonghua was not surprised. He is a doctor. Now that Gu Yunshen is not at home, the whole brigade is relying on him to treat illnesses and save people! He hurried back to get the medicine box, and the old couple and Gu Qingyao went to Zhang''s house to see. When it arrived, I heard the howling of ghosts and wolves in the Zhang family''s house, crowded with people inside and out. People didn''t have much TV watching these days, and everyone was very interested when something happened. The captain Wang Mingtao was also there. He was screamed by Mrs. Zhang and Wang Honghua. When he saw Gu Chonghua, he quickly let Gu Chonghua show him. "Let''s show it quickly, he seems to be badly hurt!" Chapter 104 When the Zhang family saw Gu Chonghua, they also stared blankly. At this time, Gu Chonghua was a doctor after all. When he was injured, he instinctively relied on the doctor. Gu Chonghua went over and took a look, and saw Zhang Jianguo with a blue nose and swollen face, lying on the bed with a look of horror, yelling, yelling pain, yelling... a ghost! He was taken aback! Oh my God! This is too cruel, who is so good to beat this **** into this virtue? Gu Chonghua is not the kind of gentle scholar who is blindly kind. He has never been harmless, but he knows that this family has been bullying their family. He didn''t have any good feelings about the people of the Zhang family. At this time, seeing that scum like Zhang Jianguo was beaten up, he felt very happy, but this kind of thing can''t be shown on his face. Zhang Jianguo has been yelling ghosts, Gu Chonghua went over and said to him: "Don''t move, I''ll show you..." "Ah, don''t come! Don''t come... ghost..." Wang Mingtao''s temples jumped suddenly when he heard it, "Zhang Jianguo, you shut up! Where are the ghosts in broad daylight? What kind of society is this? What are you shouting?" "You''re confused by drinking yourself, are you? Hurry up and shut up!" This is a very superstitious thing in this era, and most people don''t dare to say that if you want to believe in science, it is not allowed to even go to the grave to worship your ancestors. It is a feudal superstition, let alone Zhang Jianguo''s yelling blatantly. Zhang Jianguo was already terrified. The strange things that happened last night have been lingering in his mind. That terrifying voice... "No, no, there really is... there really is... I was beaten by... by her, it''s a woman..." Everyone heard a chill! Wang Mingtao was angry, "Shut up, you are fooling around all day long, don''t know where you provoke people, get beaten up, what nonsense? You look like you, maybe you fell on yourself after drinking too much! Humph! " Next to Mrs. Zhang weeping loudly, "Captain, how could this be caused by himself? My family Jianguo is the most obedient and well-behaved, and will definitely not fall by himself. Which one of these killers beat my son like this? Captain, you must be the master for us, my son..." Wang Mingtao was so quarreled that he called a few men in the brigade, "Hold him down, you will show him, Mr. Gu, and heal his leg!" Several men hurriedly came over to hold Zhang Jianguo, Gu Chonghua said nothing, opened the medicine box and took out some tools, including gauze, scissors and so on! The wound needs disinfection, and the broken leg needs bone setting! In this era, the medical conditions are not so good, especially in rural areas. Gu Chonghua uses herbs that he usually collects in the mountains, and there is no special hospital for them. Without anesthetics, there was a piercing pain during the bone setting. As soon as Gu Chonghua touched his leg, Zhang Jianguo screamed. "what¡­¡­" The screams shocked everyone! Gu Chonghua was so frightened that he hurried back. Seeing the horrible name of her baby son, Mrs. Zhang rushed to Gu Chonghua, "What are you doing? Give me a little bit. If you hurt my son, I will kill your brother!" Gu Qingyao was angry, hateful! This old guy had known that he should beat Zhang Jianguo a few more times last night. Wang Mingtao said in a breath: "What are you shouting? Does it hurt if the bone is broken? Just stay!" Chapter 105 The old lady Zhang still cursed and was very unwilling! This old woman didn''t understand anything. At first, she was honest when she saw Gu Chonghua coming over. Now when she sees her baby son screaming, her nature is exposed! Gu Chonghua didn''t say anything, he was an old landlord, and it was no good to say too much. Wang Mingtao was still very reasonable. He watched the scene and asked Gu Chonghua to treat Zhang Jianguo. Gu Qingyao stood aside obediently. Although she looked obedient, she had always been very sensible to pass things to her grandfather. Of course, she added something to the medicine while everyone was not paying attention. The old lady Zhang scolded her grandfather, so she just made Zhang Jianguo suffer more. Really, let''s see how I can deal with you! Gu Chonghua''s medical skills are still very good. Except for Zhang Jianguo''s broken leg, the rest is skin injuries. There is no major problem. Several people pressed it, and the treatment was quickly completed. Of course, Zhang Jianguo''s ghost crying wolf howling was indispensable during this period! It hurts! It hurts to the bone! The broken leg hurts and everyone can understand the cry, but people like Zhang Jianguo''s yelling so badly and constantly yelling, everyone can''t accept it! The big guys shook their heads! "This shouting is too exaggerated!" "I still yelled like this until now, this...a big man..." ... Zhang Jianguo didn''t care about this, he only knew that his wound was particularly painful! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Listening to this heart-piercing voice, Mrs. Zhang was almost distressed to death, but when she heard the people around her talk about her son, she immediately became angry! "What nonsense are you talking about? It hurts my son and not you. Of course you don''t know it hurts? This leg is broken! It is broken! Can it hurt?" "My family, Jianguo, is in pain like this. You are still talking cool words here. Do you still have a conscience? Beware that someone breaks your leg someday. At that time, I think you will call it or not?" In the face of such a domineering Lady Zhang, everyone''s faces suddenly became ugly. Where did they get sick? Ordinary minor illnesses might kill them. This woman cursed them for breaking their legs. This is exactly the same as cursing them. Who wants to hear this? Seeing that there was a quarrel, Wang Mingtao suddenly said: "Shut up, what are you talking about? Everyone is in a big team. We need to help each other, unite and love each other. How can you wait for others to have a bad life?" "Take good care of your son, it''s okay here, the big guys are gone!" Everyone still listened to Wang Mingtao''s words, he said so, and everyone was ready to leave with his lips. Gu Chonghua didn''t want to stay here too much, and quickly packed up and prepared to leave. While helping Gu Chonghua to pack things, Gu Qingyao glanced at Mrs. Zhang, and suddenly said: "Grandma, the uncle is not badly injured. You must take good care of it so that you won''t get the root of the disease. Uncle is so young, and you can''t get any problems. !" "It''s not easy to take care of an adult. If the family is too busy, do I need my mother to come and help? If necessary, I will tell her when my mother comes back." "Today she went to the county town and didn''t know that her uncle was injured. Otherwise, she must be the first to rush back to see her. Don''t be angry with her!" Mrs. Zhang was taken aback, then she thought of Zhang Xiaohui! Chapter 106 Looking at the crowd, she found that her daughter was not there, and Lady Zhang suddenly became angry! "What about your mother? Where did the dead girl go? Her eldest brother was injured like this and I don''t know how to come and see, where did he die?" Gu Qingyao immediately said: "Grandma, don''t be angry. My mother didn''t know that my uncle was injured! She is the most filial. If she knows, she will definitely come back to see her taking care of you." "Mom took my sister to the county seat early this morning. She still doesn''t know about the uncle." When Gu Qingyao said this, everyone present frowned. Everyone, look at me and I look at you, and there was a lot of discussion. This piece of Xiaohui often went to the county seat during this time. It took a whole day to go there, and then even two or three days without coming back in the middle. Many people saw it. It was strange! Now that Gu Qingyao said this, I became more curious! Mrs. Zhang is very thoughtless. She is a typical strange woman who works in the countryside. She has never read a book, knows no big characters, and is arrogant but has no scheming. Hearing Gu Qingyao''s words, he immediately became even more angry! "Go to the county seat? Why did she go to the county seat? Her elder brother was injured like this and didn''t come back to take care of her elder brother, so he went to the county seat to play? Who let her go?" Gu Qingyao suddenly looked innocent, "I... no one in our family let her go! But my father is not at home recently, and my grandparents are going to work in the cowshed. There are no people in the family. Maybe my mother is bored, so she went to the county town?" "Recently, she often goes out. It takes several days to go out. I am used to it. I left early today. We didn''t expect that my uncle would be injured today. When my mother came back, I immediately told her to let her come back to take care of her. How are you, grandma?" Gu Qingyao''s mouth is not a vegetarian. Zhang Xiaohui often goes out recently. Some people have seen it, but they are not sure if it is not. When she said this, she immediately made everyone sure that she went out often, and it was Gu Yunshen that went out often after he left, and it took two or three days to leave. A woman who has no relatives and no reason in the county seat always runs over there. Granny Zhang said angrily: "Wait for her to come back? Why wait for her to come back? You want to call her back now, go!" Mrs. Zhang''s treatment of Gu''s people was her habit of nasty and ill-humor, and she never took it seriously. At this time, she treated Gu Qingyao with a vicious look. Gu Qingyao shrank her neck and looked very pitiful, as if she was scared by Mrs. Zhang, "I...I don''t know where my mother has gone..." Seeing that her precious granddaughter was frightened like this by the old woman, Wen Ruyu immediately pulled Gu Qingyao into her arms. Gu Qingyao hid in Wen Ruyu''s arms, her eyes were watery with tears. Granny Zhang said angrily: "What does it mean you don''t know where she went? She is your mother, why would you not know? She has no relatives in the county seat, why is she going to the county seat without any cause?" Gu Qingyao was so scared that tears fell. "Speak!" Lady Zhang shouted. Gu Qingyao was frightened. "I really don''t know. My mother never told me or asked me. She liked her sister and didn''t like me. Yesterday, she saw her sister wearing a new dress and said that her mother bought her. Yes, I was so envious that I asked my mother to buy one for me, but my mother scolded me severely, and I didn''t dare to look for her..." Chapter 107 new clothes! This thing is very precious in the eyes of rural people. Everyone''s clothes are old, and even many people in the city don''t necessarily have new clothes for everyone. Brothers and sisters wear the big ones for the small ones, and keep on for the small ones, or change to other clothes. In this way, many children in the brigade have no clothes to wear! Zhang Xiaohui actually bought new clothes for Gu Ruoqing? Or bought it in the county seat? Gu Qingyao''s words reveal too much information, the more you listen, the more mysterious you will feel! When Mrs. Zhang heard that Zhang Xiaohui actually bought new clothes for Gu Ruoqing, but did not buy clothes for the grandchildren at home and her son, she was furious: "This unscrupulous thing, if you have money to buy new clothes, you don¡¯t know how to bring it back to honor your old lady, hurry up Go buy one for my old lady, her brother, and Dabao!" Gu Qingyao was shocked! "Grandma, Dad didn''t give us any money when he left. There is no money at home, and no tickets! Mom has no money..." "Shut up! Where did she buy the new clothes without money or tickets?" Gu Qingyao was so scared that she hid behind Wen Ruyu, and never dared to speak anymore. Many children are scared by the appearance of Lady Zhang who is going to eat people. This old lady is notoriously difficult in the brigade, and the children are afraid that she is normal. Gu Qingyao used to give people the feeling that she was a well-behaved and sensible, shy little girl who did things silently and didn''t speak much. Now she has been yelled at by Mrs. Zhang several times. It is very normal for her to cry and not to speak. Gu Qingyao didn''t dare to speak anymore. Wen Ruyu saw her baby granddaughter being frightened like this, just protecting Gu Qingyao, her face was very angry, but in front of so many people, she would not open her mouth to quarrel with Granny Zhang. With her element, cautiousness is the kingly way, and arguing with someone like Lady Zhang will only cause trouble to the upper body. Wen Ruyu pulled her own old man, and Gu Chonghua also disliked the disgust of this family, and quickly cleaned up and took Wen Ruyu and Gu Qingyao away. They are gone, but the people around them talk more about Zhang Xiaohui. Where did she get the money? Where did the cloth ticket come from? Why go to the county seat every day? Why did you go? How do you live? All this is too problematic! However, Mrs. Zhang didn''t realize anything. Zhang Jianguo cried a lot. She only cared about her son and kept cursing Zhang Xiaohui for not knowing how to obey her. This time, because of Zhang Jianguo''s incident, Zhang Xiaohui''s departure got the attention of the whole brigade, not only Qinghe brigade, but also the Nanhu brigade and several surrounding brigade. Because Zhang Xiaohui left and did not come back for three days. Of course she did not come back, because Gu Qingyao quietly carried everyone on her back and ran to the county town, secretly let Wang Guozhu found a hundred dollars, and then went to Zhang Xiaohui, let her also found fifty dollars, not only rich , And there are some tickets to ensure that Zhang Xiaohui can take Gu Ruoqing with him for a while in the county. On Wang Guozhu''s side, there will not be too many tickets, so give him enough money. The two of them had less noble sentiments and saw that someone lost something, so they stood there waiting for the owner to find it. After they picked up the money, they immediately put in their own pockets. Chapter 108 With this money, Wang Guozhu can make a good amount of money in front of the woman he likes, and enjoy Zhang Xiaohui''s admiration and admiration, which makes Wang Guozhu''s machismo particularly satisfying. He has never enjoyed this kind of look in Zhou Hong''s powerful woman all these years. This wonderful feeling made him like Zhang Xiaohui more and more. And Zhang Xiaohui had some money and various supplies from Wang Guozhu, plus the money and tickets from Gu Qingyao that she picked up, and her days were so good that she didn''t want to go home at all. For three days, Zhang Xiaohui did not go home, and there was a lot of discussion in the brigade. For five days, Zhang Xiaohui still did not go home, and everyone in the brigade felt that something was wrong! For eight days, Zhang Xiaohui still didn''t come back. Gu Qingyao pretended to be a little anxious, and went to Zhang''s house to find out with great fanfare, and asked her good grandma if she had any news about her mother! Many people in the brigade know it! Not only that, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu also went to Captain Wang Mingtao''s house with Gu Qingyao to explain the situation to him. A woman, with a little girl, had no news for so many days. Of course, these people were worried. They also made it clear that they had already searched for it in the county town, but did not find Zhang Xiaohui. Five days later, the family went to the county seat. Someone in the brigade saw it and asked about the situation! To the truth, their family went to find someone because they were worried about their daughter-in-law. Now everyone knows this situation. Zhang Xiaohui hasn''t returned for eight days, and Wang Mingtao frowned tightly! Because he knew that a woman suddenly became like this, which was very abnormal. Someone in the brigade had already heard bad rumors in private, but they didn''t dare to say too much. If the time is longer, if Zhang Xiaohui has not returned, then some rumors will probably be overwhelming! Gu Chonghua worried: "Captain, this... my daughter-in-law hasn''t come back for so long. She went out for three or two days at most. It''s okay to go for fun this time. There is no news this time. I am worried that something will happen to her?" "What if the money is spent or there are no tickets, and where are you hungry? My son didn''t give us any money when he left. We have food and drink in the country. There is no need to spend any money, my daughter-in-law will never have any money in her hands, she is outside...this..." "Captain, can you help me find it? Our family has gone to find her, no one has seen her, I... she hasn''t come back in a day, we can''t rest assured!" Recently, this incident has attracted too much attention in the brigade. The Gu family came to the brigade leader. Many people have seen it and followed it to watch the excitement! Wang Mingtao was actually playing drums in his heart at this time. To be honest, he had already prayed in his heart, this Zhang Xiaohui, don''t do anything! This is not an accident or something, but... I made a mistake! "Okay! I will organize it and take someone to find it." "Hey! Thank you Captain! Thank you Captain!" Wang Mingtao organized some people and took them to the county town to find out. But specifically, I didn¡¯t find Zhang Xiaohui. I heard two or three people say that they had met them. One of them knew Zhang Xiaohui and it was definitely her. The other two were not sure. They just listened to the description and felt like they were a pair anyway. Mother and daughter! "They are rich and bought a lot of things! I have seen them come out to buy meat in new clothes." This news made everyone even more strange. In the county town, everyone did not find Zhang Xiaohui. This result, even Gu Qingyao is a bit surprised! Chapter 109 In fact, what Gu Qingyao didn''t know was that she made a move here, and Mo Beihan also made a move! This kind of thing, Mo Beihan did even better. Gu Qingyao is just a daughter. She was well-educated at home when she was a child. She was well-behaved and quiet. Later, those things happened that made her courageous and kept hiding at home. Later, when she grew up, the Gu family was also developed. She is a lady who suffers from rumors and rumors. She is cruel enough to do this kind of thing, but the means are not thorough enough. Especially, Gu Qingyao, who was reborn, was only fifteen years old at this time, and didn''t have that many connections and strength at all. But Mo Beihan is different. He has experienced much more. He was highly powerful in his previous life, and he is still a successful person in this life. His methods are much more thorough than Gu Qingyao. Naturally, he knew about these things about the Gu family. He knew how much his Yaoyao suffered from Zhang Xiaohui in the previous life, and he knew in his heart that he would certainly not let the girl he liked be bullied again in this life. When Zhang Xiaohui always ran to the county seat, he found that something was wrong. He knew about Wang Guozhu. Therefore, during this period of time, Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu were moisturizing not only Gu Qingyao''s means, but also Mo Beihan''s arrangement. Mo Beihan thought of a way to give Wang Guozhu and Zhang Xiaohui more money, and found someone to deliberately guide them to make the city more fun, so at this time, Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu were in the city! Wang Guozhu was directly transferred to work because of a job transfer. He stayed there for a few days and then came back. Zhang Xiaohui also had enough money and tickets in his hand, and wanted to go there. Then, they were together! I didn''t find Zhang Xiaohui, but I heard that someone saw her and had a lot of money back, which is more topical. This day Mo Beihan came back from outside on a bicycle, and came to Qinghe Brigade specifically. Gu Qingyao and grandparents were still at Wang Mingtao''s house at this time, but Zhang Xiaohui didn''t find it. This is not a problem after all, everyone is discussing a solution. Especially when Wang Mingtao felt that something was going to happen, he wanted to settle the matter more quickly. If it was what he thought, then their entire team would not look good. In this era, the style of men and women is extremely strict, so Wang Mingtao is very worried. Mo Beihan came in, greeted everyone, looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "You have been looking for your mother recently, right? No need to look, she is in the city!" In the city? Everyone was taken aback! Mo Beihan continued to ask Gu Qingyao before everyone could react: "I went to the city to do something and saw her from a distance, but I was busy at the time and there were people around, so I didn''t have time to shout. she was." "When I finished my work and went to look for her, I couldn''t find it. I don''t know where she is." "At that time, she was taking your sister out of the department store. She was wearing new clothes. She was holding things, big bags and small bags. She probably bought a lot of things! When your father left, did you give it to She has a lot of money? So much, it is estimated to be worth a lot of money!" Gu Qingyao was stunned! This is real? Brother Beihan really saw it? But at this time, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she hurriedly said: "No, my father didn''t give us money, nor did she give us that much money." "My uncles and brothers spend a lot of money outside, and my brothers are big. The last time I wrote to say that my aunts are saving money and wanting their brothers to marry a daughter-in-law. There is no money." Chapter 110 Everyone believed Gu Qingyao''s words. There are many people in Gu''s family who are paid, but likewise, there are many children, and they don''t work in their hometown to earn work points. The Gu brothers have two or three sons in almost every family. The older ones can make money, but the younger ones are still supported by their parents. Half a child eats a poor old man and two boys. It is not easy to raise, and needs too much food. The elder has reached the age of marriage, and it costs money to marry a wife. It is normal to save a little. With that said, Gu Yunshen is in his hometown, and there are only girls at home, so he can eat, and he really doesn''t need to spend any money. Besides, people in rural areas have food, but they have very little money. Many people don¡¯t have much money at all, as long as they have food. Zhang Xiaohui kind of prodigal wife, Gu Yun would only give her money if she was so stupid. Where did her money come from? This was the slack time in the farming period. The whole brigade of Zhang Xiaohui was discussing the matter. The Gu family was with Wang Mingtao. Many people followed to see the situation. Everyone heard what Mo Beihan said. Mo Beihan frowned and said: "Impossible! It is indeed your mother who came out of the department store and bought so many things. How is it possible to have no money? She has been out for this period of time. How can she survive without money?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, "Anyway, it''s impossible for my father to have money for her. Knowing that my brothers are going to prepare things to marry his daughter-in-law, my father also brought some of the money I saved before, and those were all sent back by my uncles and brothers. of." No one would doubt Mo Beihan''s words. He said that when he saw Zhang Xiaohui shopping in the city, he must have been shopping in the city. Obviously, this woman had a problem. A woman who is not at home all day, still has money to buy things outside, not only money, but also tickets! The Zhang family has no relatives outside. What can be good about this situation? The Gu family had an ugly face and didn''t speak. Everyone had counted them in their hearts, and looked after the faces of their family members without speaking. Gu Chonghua said, "Captain, it''s getting late, we...just go back!" Mo Beihan walked with them. Everyone didn''t speak, and watched the Gu family leave, with sympathy in their eyes. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao all the way home. He looked at the little girl next to him, and he could see that there was no sadness in her heart. Mo Beihan''s mouth tickled, "After you go back, take a good rest and don''t think too much. If you need to, remember to tell me and I will help you solve it." "Your brother and I know a lot of people here, and it''s easy to do things, don''t you know?" In this tone, soft and coquettish like coaxing a child. Gu Qingyao stopped and looked up at him, "Brother Beihan..." "Ok?" "I... Mom doesn''t like me or Dad. Actually, I understand in my heart that my mother will leave sooner or later, so... If she does leave, I won''t be sad." Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, "Yaoyao, you actually... really want your mother to be separated from your father, right?" Gu Qingyao froze! Mo Beihan rubbed her head dozingly, "No need to explain to me, anyway, I listen to you, do whatever you want, OK?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips and looked at him without speaking. The more joy Mo Beihan felt, the more sure that this girl was born again like him, the happier he was. Chapter 111 I couldn''t help rubbing her head again, "Go back! Don''t worry about it, there is me!" Gu Qingyao exhorted: "Then... you promise me, my mother and father''s affairs, don''t you... don''t... help! I don''t care about their separation. Dad has not been easy these years, and my mother hates my grandparents and stays at home. After a long time, something might happen." "My brothers are all grown up, and a few uncles don''t have that much money to send back. My mother probably can''t stand the hardships of Gu''s family." Mo Beihan''s eyes were full of smiles. This little girl lied to him without blinking. However, he likes it! Just like her sly little girl. After remembering that this girl had space in the previous life, she had enough supplies in her hand, and she always tried her best to give him things, and helped him take care of his mother and two nephews. However, in order not to arouse his suspicion, he always racked his brains to explain the source of those things. Later, I didn''t bother to explain it directly. Anyway, she did, so he was not allowed to ask. At that time, Yaoyao was the cutest look he had ever seen! What about this life? Not only did she have space long ago, she was also reborn! Will you rack your brains every day to help him take care of him like the previous life, but don''t know how to explain the source of those things? Mo Beihan looked at the pretty young girl in front of him, a smile flashed in his eyes, and suddenly looked forward to it. Watching the little girl you like grow up little by little is a joy. He missed her too much in the previous life, but in this life, he made up for it all... Very good! Thinking of this, Mo Beihan said: "I see, what do you want me to do, I will do what you want, OK? I will listen to you all." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Go home! Your grandparents have all gone in, and I should go back. I will be leaving in two days. If you have anything to do, you must find me these two days!" "Oh!" Gu Qingyao nodded blankly. How does she feel that Bei Han is a little weird? In fact, Mo Beihan should have left two days ago, but he was not willing to go. He happened to meet Zhang Xiaohui, so he stayed at home for a few more days, hoping to solve Zhang Xiaohui. However, if this matter is to be completely dealt with, it is estimated that it will take some time. His vacation is not that long, so... a quick decision! Zhang Xiaohui came back ten days after disappearing. What happened these days has caused everyone to think too much about Zhang Xiaohui. In private, everyone is discussing Zhang Xiaohui''s affairs, which is very contemptuous. Now almost the whole team is discussing her staring at her, just to see when she will come back, and to see how developed she is! When Zhang Xiaohui came back in the evening, it was almost dark. At this time, as usual, everyone was at home almost ready to go to bed. Zhang Xiaohui took Gu Ruoqing with her. Both mother and daughter were wearing new clothes and new shoes. These days have been too moisturized, and she has long since lost her mind. Besides, there is no one in Gu''s family to care about her. Zhang Xiaohui doesn''t even know how to hide her. She is very proud and full of expectations for the future. Wang Guozhu was back, and Mo Beihan tried to get it back. After the money was spent, they couldn''t get the money in a short time, so Zhang Xiaohui would definitely go home. The two of them had just walked to the north of the brigade and were about to go to Gu''s house above. At this time, Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao who came out of Gu''s house happened to see her. Seeing Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing returning, Chen Goudan suddenly screamed, "Ah...Aunt Zhang, are you back?" Chapter 112 Zhang Xiaohui was shocked! "What are you calling?" Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao ignored her, and ran into the brigade. At his current position, turning a turn to the south is a straight road with everyone¡¯s houses on both sides. Chen Goudan follows this road all the way. Wang Mingtao ran to his house. "Captain Captain, Aunt Zhang Xiaohui is back! Aunt Zhang Xiaohui is back..." This sound can be heard by all the people around him, and when they ran all the way, they almost heard it! Zhang Xiaohui is back? Everyone''s eyes lit up and they ran out to watch the excitement. Zhang Xiaohui is still standing at the fork in the road. This is at the foot of the mountain. Going up is the way to Gu''s house. Seeing Chen Goudan shouting and running away, Zhang Xiaohui frowned! "This wild boy has a brain disease! What is the ghost shouting?" After these days, Gu Ruoqing has completely looked down on these native children in the countryside. She even looked down on Gu Qingyao, let alone Chen Gouda, who has no father or mother! He curled his lips and said with disdain: "Follow him! A wild child who is no one wants, what is he? Mom, leave him alone. We went back. After walking so many roads, I was exhausted. Dad bought me a bicycle." She has been jealous of Zhou Xiaoyu''s bicycle for a long time. Zhou Xiaoyu is father''s daughter and she is also father''s daughter. Why can''t she have a bicycle? But my father never bought her a bicycle ticket, saying that she didn''t have a bicycle yet. When she came back, she could only rely on walking. Zhang Xiaohui looked at her daughter and laughed, "Okay, your father loves you so much, and he will definitely buy you a bicycle. He is so capable, but he is not like the wastes like Gu''s family. Wait! I will definitely give you a bicycle ticket. buy." Gu Ruoqing thought, and looked forward to it, "Hmm!" The two raised their feet and walked home. But at this time, most of the people in the brigade were already alarmed. They ran out to see the situation and came to the fork in the road. Sure enough, they saw two figures on the hillside towards Gu¡¯s house, far away, very much like Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they ran to Gu''s house. "Zhang Xiaohui! Zhang Xiaohui..." Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were almost at the door of Gu''s house. They heard someone shouting, and when they turned their heads, they saw a group of people running towards the road below. This...what is this? Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were taken aback! "Mom, what are these people doing?" Gu Qingyao came out of the yard and saw Zhang Xiaohui, she also screamed, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh To for that grandpa, grandma, mother have returned! mother has come back! " Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu ran out. Gu Qingyao stood at the door all the time. When the two came out, she closed the yard door easily. Looking at the glamorous mother and daughter, both Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu looked ugly. Some things, they already have guesses in their hearts. To be honest, they are not uncommon for Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter-in-law, and they even think it would be a great thing if she left. But this kind of thing eventually made their Gu family embarrassed, especially their youngest son! The second old man owed Gu Yun a deep debt, and now they want to drive her out of Zhang Xiaohui''s virtue, so that everyone who publicizes the matter is known, and his son''s face is lost! Gu Qingyao rushed over, "Mom, you are finally back! Great, you haven''t been back for so many days, we are all worried to death, ah..." Gu Qingyao rushed over and took Zhang Xiaohui''s hand, almost digging into her arms. Touching the watch on her wrist, Gu Qingyao suddenly yelled, "Wow! Watch!" Chapter 113 This cry immediately aroused great attention from the people around him. Watch! Rural people don''t dare to think about it at all. This is something that many people dare to think about when they get married. Just like this, it is also something that many rich and working talents think about. Nowadays, the popularity of people getting married is three times, and the watch is one of them. When Gu Qingyao shouted so, the people around him stretched their heads and looked at Zhang Xiaohui''s wrist. It was not that they had never seen these things, but that these things appeared on people like Zhang Xiaohui, and they all wanted to see what happened. After Gu Qingyao touched the watch, she lifted Zhang Xiaohui''s wrist up and showed her the watch. This is a domestic female watch. It looks good and pretty. It can¡¯t be compared with the Rolex that Mo Beihan bought for Gu Qingyao. However, only a few people can afford that kind of luxury. Most people even get married. , The ones you buy are cheaper. Zhang Xiaohui''s piece, about sixty yuan, is still quite good in the eyes of ordinary people. Except for people like Mo Beihan who have jobs in the whole brigade, none of the people who have been farming in rural areas and living on work points have none of them. Zhang Xiaohui is the first woman in the Qinghe brigade. It is not counted that she married out and lived in the city. Seeing the envious eyes of everyone around, Zhang Xiaohui is instinctively proud. She likes this feeling of being envied the most. After so many years, there are really few times when there is such a scenery. "Gosh! It''s really a watch! It''s so beautiful!" "Tsk tut! This thing is not cheap." "The cheapest one needs to be dozens of dollars! You need a watch ticket to buy it. Whom does Zhang Xiaohui know?" ... Gu Qingyao took out her watch, and while Zhang Xiaohui was overwhelmed, she immediately reached out and pulled the baggage in her hand. With a strong pull, the baggage was pulled away, and all the contents inside were spilled out. There are good things in it, there are several pieces of fabric, all of which are fine cotton, and Mao Ni''s. One of the red plaid woolen fabrics is very beautiful, and it is the most beautiful for coats. There are a lot of woolen threads, all of them are woolen threads! Black, blue, red, very beautiful! There is also a pair of ladies leather shoes. Coupled with the new clothes and shoes worn by Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, these things are worth a lot of money! Most people in rural areas can''t afford it for a lifetime. "Wow¡­¡­" These things fell out, and the surrounding people suddenly exclaimed, and many women''s eyes were straight! When Zhang Xiaohui saw these good things fall out, she felt distressed and pushed Gu Qingyao away. "What are you doing to the dead girl? Can you afford it if it breaks?" Zhang Xiaohui was so distressed that she squatted down to pick up things. Gu Qingyao was pushed aside by her and almost fell down. Wen Ruyu helped her to stand firmly. Captain Wang Mingtao rushed over and saw this scene. Immediately shouted: "Zhang Xiaohui, who told you to hit someone when you come back? Lawless you?" Seeing Wang Mingtao, Zhang Xiaohui''s arrogance dropped a little, but she felt that she was a citizen of the city, and she was not very afraid of Wang Mingtao. Immediately curled his lips and said: "Where did I hit her? Besides, she dropped such a good thing on the ground. She should be hit. Can she afford it?" "you¡­¡­" Wang Mingtao was irritated by this stupid woman! Seeing the things in her hand, the new clothes on them, and the watch on Zhang Xiaohui''s wrist, Wang Mingtao became angry, "Where did you buy these things?" Chapter 114 Zhang Xiaohui gave a smug expression, glanced at the people around her, frowned, and then faintly felt a little bad. However, none of these can resist her excitement of getting so many good things. "I... from my friend, Captain, I didn''t steal it, don''t you have to buy something, right? There are so many people in the team, can they explain clearly where the things in the house come from?" Wang Mingtao is still very fair in the brigade, and he is also very good at doing things. Under his leadership, Qinghe brigade has a relatively good life. Compared with the surrounding brigade starving to death in groups, it is much better. Therefore, Wang Mingtao has a great position in the brigade, and the people listen to him. Those who dared to speak to Wang Mingtao like this, especially women, were hardly in the brigade. Wang Mingtao coldly snorted: "It depends on what it is. In your case, it is obviously beyond the normal range!" Zhang Xiaohui said angrily: "What? I can''t have a few wealthy friends yet?" Faced with such a stupid Zhang Xiaohui, Wang Mingtao became disgusted. But looking at so many people around him, he didn''t want to make trouble in front of them too ugly, and directly said to everyone: "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone go back! Go to bed early, and work tomorrow!" Wang Mingtao spoke, and everyone looked at each other. They didn''t dare to be disobedient and hesitated, but eventually they left. However, everyone saw this Xiaohui incident with their own eyes. When everyone left, Wang Mingtao entered the door of Gu''s house and entered the house with Gu Chonghua, Wen Ruyu and Zhang Xiaohui. Wang Mingtao wouldn''t let children like Gu Qingyao participate in this kind of thing, so Gu Qingyao went to her room without letting her in. In fact, she could faintly guess what Wang Mingtao wanted to do. Zhang Xiaohui grew up in the brigade, what kind of virtue does Wang Mingtao know about her? Now that it looks like this, Zhang Xiaohui obviously has a problem, but he doesn''t want to make things happen, because nowadays the relationship between men and women is very strict. If this kind of thing is too big, it is possible to lose his life. He didn''t want such a precedent in the brigade. Everyone knows the troubles, which would have a great impact on the image of the brigade. Gu Qingyao doesn''t care about this. For her, as long as Zhang Xiaohui can divorce her father and everyone will not blame Gu''s family, she will be satisfied. In the future, you must wait for Zhang Xiaohui to leave Gu''s family and have nothing to do with Gu''s family. The adults entered the house, and Gu Ruoqing naturally stayed outside. She glanced at Gu Qingyao triumphantly, her eyes full of contempt, she ran back to the house by herself, and she didn''t even bother to take care of Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and ignored her! She was the same too lazy to care about her. When Gu Qingyao returned to the room, he could still faintly hear the voices from the main house. The voices of grandparents were almost inaudible. Wang Mingtao was obviously suppressing his anger, while Zhang Xiaohui was much more arrogant. Most of the voice is hers! She always emphasized that these things she had given her were given by friends. She has very capable friends. When Wang Mingtao asked who they were, she didn''t want to say it. Finally, Wang Mingtao left angrily! Gu Qingyao can basically guess the content of the conversation, so she is not curious at all. After she came out, Zhang Xiaohui came out of the house and saw Gu Qingyao and gave her a harsh look! "It''s so late, hurry up and cook!" Chapter 115 Gu Qingyao hooked her mouth, "I have eaten with my grandma a long time ago!" Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback, "My sister and I haven''t eaten yet! Go cook!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Mom is so rich, and she still eats the coarse tea and light meals at home?" Zhang Xiaohui frowned! Gu Qingyao said: "If you want to eat, why don''t you take your sister to the county town to find your rich friend? He has given you so much money and has been raising you for so long, so he shouldn''t care about this meal. Rice." Listening to this, I felt uncomfortable inexplicably. Zhang Xiaohui actually didn''t want to come back either. Qinghe Brigade was in the countryside. Where could there be a comfortable living in the county town? But Wang Guozhu and her had no money anymore. Before the day when Wang Guozhu was paid, all the money in her hand was spent, and she could only return temporarily. She didn''t have time to eat dinner in the county seat, which really made her feel aggrieved. The feeling of spending money a few days ago was so great that she felt that life was very difficult if she had no money to spend at the moment. Feeling very irritable suddenly, Zhang Xiaohui said impatiently: "If you let you go, you can go, where is so much nonsense?" Gu Qingyao sneered and ignored her. To Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu: "Grandpa and grandma, the hot water is ready, you should wash it quickly and go to sleep! It''s dark!" Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu both had ugly faces. When this kind of thing happened at home, they were embarrassed and couldn''t lift their heads at all. But at this moment, they still couldn''t do anything to Zhang Xiaohui. Wen Ruyu felt sorry for her little son, but he could only endure such an insult. Gu Chonghua glanced at his wife, sighed, and went to the kitchen to fetch water and freshen up her. After finishing the hot water, Gu Qingyao was going to lock the door of the kitchen. Although there was nothing good in the kitchen, the food was still a little bit. If Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were extremely hungry, they might not be able to get food. She didn''t want her mother and daughter to eat at all. Gu Qingyao was about to lock the door, Gu Ruoqing looked at it and suddenly became angry, "Gu Qingyao, what are you doing?" She rushed over to grab Gu Qingyao¡¯s hair. Her braids were already in her hands. Gu Qingyao was angry and tilted her head to avoid being injured by Gu Ruoqing. She immediately grabbed Gu Ruoqing¡¯s wrist with one hand. If this is not prevented, She was dragged aside by this stinky girl with her braids. How could it hurt? Gu Qingyao was angry, turned around and grabbed her wrist, and the other hand slapped Gu Ruoqing''s face with a slap. "Let go!" Snapped! "what¡­¡­" The slap was quite severe. Gu Ruoqing didn''t guard her, and she turned around and fell directly to the ground, her eyes dizzy with Venus. Zhang Xiaohui didn''t react for a while, staring straight at Gu Ruoqing on the ground! "Qing Qing!" Zhang Xiaohui reacted, screaming and rushing up to hit Gu Qingyao. "What are you doing? Stop it!" Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu in the room had already heard the voice rushing out, and there was a little girl named Gu Qingyao outside. Of course they were not relieved, but when they came out they saw Zhang Xiaohui going to beat Gu Qingyao. This is the only little granddaughter of the two of them. They are very sensible. The old couple feel distressed. How could Zhang Xiaohui beat her? "Stop it!" Wen Ruyu and Gu Chonghua rushed forward and held Zhang Xiaohui. "Let go! Two old things, let me go..." Zhang Xiaohui has been so moisturizing these days that she already feels great, and she even looks down on Wen Ruyu and Gu Chonghua. She herself looked down on the elements of these two people, and now that these things happened, she felt that these two old things were like beasts, and she did what she wanted! Chapter 116 Wen Ruyu was afraid that she would hit Gu Qingyao, and stubbornly pulled her by the arm. Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t move and threw Wen Ruyu away fiercely. Wen Ruyu is just an old lady. When he gets older, where is Zhang Xiaohui''s opponent? She was thrown away directly. "Old lady..." "grandmother¡­¡­" Gu Chonghua was taken aback, and quickly let go to support Wen Ruyu. Gu Qingyao was far away and couldn''t reach it. Fortunately, Gu Chonghua was still flexible and helped Wen Ruyu a hand, so that Wen Ruyu didn''t fall. For old people at this age, wrestling is a terrible thing, and it is possible to lose your life. "The old immortals, let me go away..." Gu Qingyao was so angry, seeing Zhang Xiaohui still yelling so brazenly, she immediately lifted her foot and kicked it directly onto Zhang Xiaohui''s stomach. Bang! This kick was not light, Zhang Xiaohui screamed and sat on the ground, and the whole body was not good! "Gu Qingyao! You little bitch, you turned you back! You...ah..." Before Zhang Xiaohui had time to get up, when she was scolding Gu Qingyao, Gu Qingyao went up without hesitation and gave her a kick in the chest, and directly kicked Zhang Xiaohui to the ground. Great! "Shut up to me!" Gu Qingyao angrily said, "You have gone out and fooled around for so many days and didn''t come back, so that Gu''s face was so embarrassed that you still feel embarrassed to eat? You dare to beat the elderly? If your father is not at home, you think you can be lawless? Dreaming !" Zhang Xiaohui rubbed her aching chest and couldn''t believe her eyes. Is this really Gu Qingyao? Since when has this **** girl been so hot? How dare you hit her? Gu Ruoqing had come back to her senses at this moment. Seeing that Gu Qingyao even beat her own mother, it was all right! "Gu Qingyao, you are brave...ah..." Gu Qingyao lifted her leg and kicked her, also kicking her chest. "You also shut up, yelling what?" Looking at Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing who fell to the ground, then look at her granddaughter standing there fiercely. Wen Ruyu: "..." Gu Chonghua: "..." They are pretty, quiet, and good-looking granddaughters, when are they so... sturdy? Both Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s new clothes were kicked and dirty, and they were so distressed, plus they were beaten, how could they just let it go? Suddenly, the two of them got up and patted their clothes and they were about to rush to fight, but at this time, the Zhang family arrived. Hearing the sound, Gu Qingyao clicked the corner of her mouth, and she really came! She knew that Zhang Xiaohui was well developed and went home. People from Zhang''s family would definitely come. She didn''t even close the yard door. The old lady of the Zhang family, Mrs. Zhang, rushed to the forefront. As soon as she entered the yard, she shouted: "Dead girl, you still know where you have died after so many days? Don''t you know how to come back to honor your mother? Something with no conscience!" I ran closer and saw that Zhang Xiaohui was wearing new clothes, her eyes widened, "Okay! You ran out to eat spicy food, and leave our family at home to eat chaffy vegetables, right? Not filial Something, I''ll kill you!" Granny Zhang is the most intolerable. Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter had a better life than herself. Her most precious eldest son in the family was injured lying on the bed, screaming with pain all day long, and she didn''t want to eat something to make up for himself. And this money-losing guy still has money to wear new clothes? hateful! Lady Zhang hit Zhang Xiaohui, but she started without any ambiguity. She grabbed Zhang Xiaohui''s hair desperately when she came up! "Ah..." The hair was caught, and Zhang Xiaohui''s entire head dropped with Granny Zhang''s hand and screamed. Chapter 117 At this time, the hair of the married woman is braided into a braid. It is simply too easy to grasp the hair. The lady Zhang came up and grabbed Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s hair and pulled it vigorously, pulling one hand while still hitting Zhang Xiaohui with the other hand. , Back, shoulders and even on the face, completely reckless, catching where and hitting, screamed Zhang Xiaohui again and again. "Dead girl, losing money, your elder brother is hurt so badly, don''t you go and see, my old lady, I live a hard life at home, you don''t know how to be respectful, so I went to the county town to play, new clothes and new shoes. Are you able to bear it? I will kill you!" Zhang Xiaohui had no way to treat Mrs. Zhang, except to beg for mercy! "Mother! Mother, I don''t have one, don''t fight, I don''t have a mother... Mother..." When Gu Ruoqing saw the Zhang family come home, her first reaction was not to pull the grandma who was beating her mother away, but to go to the room and hide the good things she bought. Seeing her second aunt and third aunt, she hurriedly followed. As soon as Gu Ruoqing entered the door to hide something, her second aunt and third aunt pushed in directly. "Yo! Qingqing was scared by your grandmother? Why did you hide in the house?" "Yeah! These are the good things you bought in the county town these days? I heard that they all went to the city. Oh, let me see!" The second aunt and the third aunt are not fuel-efficient lamps. Before Gu Ruoqing could react, they rushed up and grabbed the things in Gu Ruoqing''s hands. "Look at what this is? Oh, it''s all good fabrics!" "Aunt..." Gu Ruoqing was anxious, clinging to her hands and unwilling to let go. But second aunt and third aunt would ignore her! The second aunt''s surname is Yang, Yang Zhaodi, and she shouted directly to the outside, "Mother, sister-in-law bought a lot of things outside! The people in the brigade are all true, come and take a look!" Gu Ruoqing suddenly became even more anxious, and hurriedly pulled things away and hid them. When Mrs. Zhang outside heard it, she immediately let go of Zhang Xiaohui and rushed into the room like a gust of wind. Sure enough, seeing Gu Ruoqing desperately grabbing the red plaid cloth, she slapped Gu Ruoqing aside. "Smelly girl, why do you want these things as a loser? Go away!" Lady Zhang would not be merciful when she hit Gu Ruoqing. She couldn''t do anything else, but she was very good at fighting and cursing. "what¡­¡­" Gu Ruoqing screamed, she was slapped on the face by Mrs. Zhang and hit aside. Zhang Xiaohui came in and hurriedly went to help Gu Ruoqing. Over there, Mrs. Zhang took the two daughters-in-law and snatched all Gu Ruoqing''s things, and continued to search for new things Zhang Xiaohui bought. There is no furniture at home, so looking for things is very simple. This is Gu Ruoqing''s room. There is a small cabinet inside, and everything is stored in it. Those fabrics, woolen threads, etc. were all turned over. Seeing such a good thing, both Mrs. Zhang and his two daughter-in-laws had their eyes straightened, and they looked bright. "No, those wool..." Gu Ruoqing cried anxiously, but her grandma and aunt took these things away, and she had nothing left. But Zhang Xiaohui, who was next to her, pulled her and prevented her from passing. "Mom..." Gu Ruoqing''s tears went down, but Zhang Xiaohui said, "That''s your grandmother!" "but¡­¡­" "Hurry up and go back to work with me, your eldest brother is still lying in bed! Go!" Chapter 118 Mrs. Zhang is a typical old country woman. Where has she seen such a good thing? No, maybe I have seen it, because there are still some people who care for the family. Mo Beihan had it, Gu Qingyao''s uncle, and so did, but Mrs. Zhang had only seen it from a distance and was envious, but she had never even touched it. Now the real watch is on her wrist, feeling the cold feeling, she thinks it is the most beautiful thing in the world. It''s so good! She can''t tell the difference between good and bad, and don''t know how much this thing is worth, but everyone knows that watches are good things and super expensive! Zhang Xiaohui saw that her beloved watch was taken away by her old lady. Even in her consciousness, obedience was in her bones, but at this time, she was still a little bit reluctant. She grew up so much and had such a good thing for the first time. Looking at the watch, Zhang Xiaohui said: "Mother...this watch..." Mrs. Zhang immediately put her hand back, staring at Zhang Xiaohui defensively, and said angrily: "What''s the point? I can''t use your watch? I''m so old, mother, is it easy to raise you one by one? Haven''t used such a good thing before, you still want it?" "I don''t know if you have a good thing to bring it back to honor your old lady. It really is a money loser. I should have strangled you directly, huh!" Zhang Xiaohui: "..." Second aunt Yang Zhaodi smiled and said, "Xiaohui! This mother is old, and she should use some good things. You are still young! Are you afraid that there will be no good things to use in the future?" "Besides, your friend is so rich, he will give you more good things in the future, right?" Zhang Xiaohui: "..." After thinking about it, she felt that Ersao was right. It was not easy for her mother to raise her up, and now at such a young age, it should be a good time to enjoy it. Anyway, with Wang Guozhu in the future, I no longer have to suffer like a hopeless person like Gu Yunshen. In the future, she will have more of these things, and she wants to give her as much as she wants. Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Xiaohui and said, "That''s right, if you have the ability, the rich can give you this, and let him give you a few more in the future?" Zhang Xiaohui nodded and said nothing. Granny Zhang took her hand, "Go, come home with me, your eldest brother is still lying in bed! Go back and see him." Only then did Zhang Xiaohui react, "Big Brother is lying on the bed?" Mrs. Zhang said: "Yes! You went out to play for so many days, your eldest brother was beaten in bed and his sore voice broke, but you went around playing, can you say I can''t be angry?" Zhang Xiaohui was immediately full of guilt, "Mother, it''s me who is not good, I will go back and see Big Brother!" With that, she left with Lady Zhang. Yang Zhaodi looked at Gu Ruoqing''s new clothes, and pulled Gu Ruoqing also, "Qingqing, you also go see your uncle!" Granny Zhang gave an order to let the mother and daughter go together. Gu Ruoqing didn''t want to. Every time she went to her grandmother''s house, she had to do a lot of work. She didn''t want to go if she didn''t give her food. But there is no way, whether it is Zhang Xiaohui or Zhang Xiaohui, let her go. The uncle was injured, so she didn''t even look at it for no reason. A few people went out, but together they forgot Gu Qingyao. Zhang Xiaohui''s wonderful work, she didn''t even think that Gu Qingyao was also Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter. It can only be said that Zhang Xiaohui has always used Gu Ruoqing as her biological daughter over the years, and Gu Ruoqing''s personality is also very suitable for Zhang''s family, but Gu Qingyao is different! Chapter 119 Gu Qingyao was loved by Gu Yun since she was a child, and the entire Gu family pampered her. In the eyes of the Zhang family, this child is more like the child of the Gu family, and seems to have little to do with their family. Gu Yunshen never let Gu Qingyao go to Zhang''s house. Of course, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t like to bring Gu Qingyao by her side. In her eyes, Gu Ruoqing was the granddaughter of Zhang''s family. On several occasions, she actually wanted to bring Gu Qingyao back to Zhang''s house to do labor. This little girl is quiet and quiet, but she does housework very well, and she likes to be clean. She was thinking about getting Gu Qingyao to Zhang''s house to serve their family, but Gu Yunshen tried to clean up a few times, and she never dared to do it again. After a long time, I gradually regarded Gu Qingyao as the child of the Gu family, and he and Gu Ruoqing are the relatives of the Zhang family. They are the descendants of poor peasants, and their roots are growing! And Gu Qingyao is the **** of the landlord''s family and should be criticized and punished! When everyone was gone, Gu Qingyao quietly came out of the house, stood at the gate of the yard and saw that the family had gone down the mountain, and suddenly laughed! It seems that it is a good thing not to be cared by Zhang Xiaohui! Gu Qingyao can already guess the development of things in the future. Zhang Jianguo is still lying in bed. Not only will Zhang Xiaohui take over all the good things from Zhang Xiaohui, she will also ask Zhang Xiaohui to buy various nutrients for her. Zhang Jianguo¡¯s injury will not heal in a short while. The guy is too lazy. If he finds out that there will be so many people waiting on the bed and so many good things to eat, he will probably lie down on the bed for a while. . This time Zhang Xiaohui is so rich, Zhang Xiaohui will definitely keep asking for things from her. According to Zhang Xiaohui''s personality, she seldom refuses Zhang Xiaohui, and she will definitely try her best to get money for nutrition products. Gu''s family still doesn''t have that much money. Dad is not at home yet, and Zhang Xiaohui is back. She also knows that Gu''s family doesn''t have much money. At this time, she will dislike Gu''s family even more, and feel that Gu''s family is useless. On Wang Guozhu''s side, she will be more eager. However, the facts were the same as Gu Qingyao expected. Even more smoothly than Gu Qingyao imagined. When did the Zhang family see so many good things? What I got from the Gu family in the past was nothing more than food. Because of the ingredients, the Gu family wouldn¡¯t use many good things at all. Even if they did, they were owned by some uncles and brothers. Coming here is too eye-catching. Everyone is willing to send more fine grains and some meat back to help the elderly. Those watches! Beautiful cashmere yarn, woolen fabric, how long did the Zhang family see it? Not to mention there are watches! Now that Zhang Xiaohui has developed suddenly, everyone knows that it must have something to do with a man, so at this time, even the Zhang family disliked that Gu family had no abilities and no future, and had moved on to let Zhang Xiaohui divorce and hurry up with that rich man. Gu Qingyao knew this and almost screamed excitedly! Get out of here! I can''t wait! After waiting for so long, she finally waited for the news that Zhang Xiaohui was pregnant, and almost didn''t make her go crazy with excitement! In fact, Zhang Xiaohui should be regarded as the kind of physique that is easier to get pregnant. Gu Ruoqing is Wang Guozhu''s child. At that time Zhang Xiaohui definitely didn''t dare to be so bold with Wang Guozhu. She was definitely not together much, but she was still pregnant. This time being together for such a long time, pregnancy is also natural. Chapter 120 At this time, the child had just been upper body for about twenty days, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t even notice it, but Gu Qingyao knew. She has been observing Zhang Xiaohui these days! In order to understand the movements of the Zhang family, she often came here in the middle of the night to listen to them, knowing that the news that Zhang family wanted Zhang Xiaohui to divorce was overheard at night. Anyway, she has space in her hands, so she doesn''t worry about being discovered at all. At night, she secretly got Zhang Xiaohui''s pulse, only to find out that she was pregnant! So scared, Gu Qingyao immediately dispenses the best fetal medicine to make Zhang Xiaohui fainted, and then fill her belly with a drop. At this time, Mrs. Zhang asked Zhang Xiaohui to do so much work every day. What if he hurts the fetus? She will be a "filial" daughter and keep this child! In addition, I gave Zhang Xiaohui something to eat so that she could immediately show her pregnancy-like reaction. She has not yet come to her pregnancy reaction, and she does not know when she will realize that she is pregnant! She doesn''t want to wait! Gu Qingyao went home happily. The next morning, Zhang Xiaohui slept very late and didn''t get up. She used to get up early to work. People in Zhang''s family waited for her to get up and make breakfast before getting up to eat. Today, there is no movement. Mrs. Zhang got up with the three daughters-in-law, and saw that Zhang Xiaohui was still asleep, and she was immediately angry! "When is this mean girl? You haven''t gotten up yet, do you want to starve my old lady to death?" Lady Zhang rushed over and pulled Zhang Xiaohui up. But at this moment, Zhang Xiaohui was dizzy and lazy. After being shaken a few times, a burst of nausea rushed to her heart, and she hurriedly covered her mouth and ran outside and vomited. But this was the first time. The Zhang family didn''t think it was weird. They still let Zhang Xiaohui hurry to cook, then wash clothes and clean the yard. Zhang Xiaohui has been busy all morning and continued to cook at noon. When everyone was eating, she vomited again! I almost fainted. At this time, everyone realized that something was wrong with Zhang Xiaohui. "what happened to you?" Zhang Xiaohui could not speak, she was also a little sluggish! Because this feeling is so similar to her when she was pregnant with Gu Ruoqing! Is it possible that she is pregnant again? Have a child with Wang Guozhu? Madam Zhang is very concerned about having children. When she was young, it was difficult to have children. Although she had four children later, it was always difficult to get pregnant at first, so she cared very much. Later, her son married a daughter-in-law, but she has not been pregnant, and some children have not been kept, she pays more attention to Zhang Xiaohui''s reaction, she instinctively thinks about pregnancy the first time. After the meal, she went to Zhang Xiaohui as soon as possible. "How long has it been since your monthly affairs?" Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback, and she understood what her mother meant. "I... came last month, this month... should be just a few days ago, and... haven''t come yet!" Gu Yunshen has been away for more than two months. Calculated by this time, if he is really pregnant, it is definitely not Gu Yunshen''s. Especially for Zhang Xiaohui, she is too sure that this child is definitely not Gu Yunshen''s. Because she has been married to Gu Yunshen for so many years, Gu Yunshen has never touched her at all. When she was pregnant with Gu Ruoqing, she still went to Wang Guozhu to get some wine to get Gu Yun deeply drunk, pretending to have a relationship with him, and then concealing her pregnancy! Now that she is pregnant again, it must be Wang Guozhu''s! Granny Zhang listened, "So, you have to divorce Gu Yunshen quickly!" Chapter 121 Gu''s family, they look down upon them from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, with a better choice, both Mrs. Zhang and Xiaohui Zhang will abandon Gu''s family without hesitation. Back then, Zhang Xiaohui was married to the Gu family because the several sons of the Gu family were well developed and often sent good things back. Their family was very poor at the time, and that was why they fell in love with Gu Yunshen. At that time, the special period had not come, the landlord, the composition of the problems, the trouble was not so fierce, the Gu family has been practicing medicine, relatively safe, they married Zhang Xiaohui to Gu Yunshen. Anyway, Zhang Xiaohui is just a daughter, and marrying someone with a bad background will not affect Zhang''s status, as long as Gu''s family has good things to get back. But now so many years have passed, they are getting less and less of Gu''s. Gu Yunshen has been taking care of the elderly in his hometown. There are more and more brothers and children outside, and fewer and fewer items have been sent back over the years. It simply cannot satisfy the growing appetite of the Zhang family. Zhang Xiaohui''s people are actually pretty good. They are pretty pretty in the countryside. Coupled with the fact that they haven''t worked very much in the Gu family these years, this is like a woman of the same age in the brigade. Mrs. Zhang felt more and more that it was a pity for such a beautiful daughter to marry Gu Yunshen with a muddy leg, and gradually realized the benefits of the people in the city. She once regretted not marrying Zhang Xiaohui into the city. Now, with this opportunity, Mrs. Zhang is very happy! Although the issue of men¡¯s and women¡¯s styles is extremely strict in this era, it also advocates free love, freedom of marriage, and divorce. Although it is not common, it can be accepted by everyone. Therefore, in this situation, Zhang Xiaohui first thought of divorcing Gu Yunshen. Hearing that he divorced Gu Yunshen, Zhang Xiaohui was overjoyed, "Mother, I will divorce Gu Yunshen. That man is of no use. I won''t benefit from marrying him for so many years." "It doesn''t make much sense to go on like this. I want to marry into the city. In the future, it will be commercial food, which will be supplied every month. Then I can often buy some fine food for my mother and eat meat frequently!" Mrs. Zhang loved to hear these words, and quickly patted Zhang Xiaohui''s hand, "You are still filial!" These words immediately made Zhang Xiaohui happy. She has not been favored since she was a child and has always longed for the love of her parents. When she grows up, as long as Mrs. Zhang pays attention to her, she will be too happy. For her parents'' requirements, she is even more compliant. For her, as long as her parents are happy, she should be filial to her parents, take care of her brother, and raise a nephew. Mrs. Zhang said, "Now that Gu Yunshen is not at home, you have to get Gu Yunshen back quickly so that you can divorce him. After the divorce, get married quickly so that the birth of the child will not have any impact in the future. You can''t see it at this time. If the child is born prematurely, no one will doubt it." Zhang Xiaohui was very happy, "Don''t worry, mother, I must find a way to divorce Gu Yunshen quickly." Mrs. Zhang nodded, "Gu Yunshen is easy to handle here, but a little **** from the landlord''s house, he dare not be disobedient. It is Guozhu''s side. Are you sure he will divorce and marry you?" It''s been a few days since Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t help asking who Zhang Xiaohui''s man was. Zhang Xiaohui said nothing to Zhang Xiaohui, so at this time, Zhang Xiaohui already knew that the other party was Wang Guozhu. My daughter used to like this man, she had been with him before marrying Gu Yunshen, she helped arrange it at that time! At that time, she also got a lot of benefits from Wang Guozhu. Chapter 122 Zhang Xiaohui nodded and said: "Yes, Guo Zhu didn''t want to be with Zhou Hong for a long time, saying that she was a tigress, she was not feminine at all, she had a terrible temper and was very domineering. He would have been unable to stand it for a long time!" "Furthermore, Zhou Hong only gave birth to a daughter. He always wanted a son. This is his biggest regret. That daughter does not have his last name." Granny Zhang nodded, "This is easy. If you are pregnant now, Guo Zhu will definitely get a divorce. For the child in your stomach, he will never wrong you. You give him a son and you will If you can stand firm in the Wang family, you will always be from the city." Thinking of the nourishment of people in the city during this time, Zhang Xiaohui became more and more impatient, and hurriedly said: "Mum, I will go to Guozhu tomorrow and tell him the good news so that he can divorce his wife as soon as I can. Click to marry, or it will take a long time and you will be pregnant." This is a major event. Mrs. Zhang still takes it very seriously. She nodded and said, "Okay, then you will hurry up tomorrow. Now you are pregnant, you don''t have to do anything in the afternoon. I will let your sister-in-law and others do it. You must take care of your baby. Good this kid." Zhang Xiaohui''s face was immediately moved, feeling that her mother was really kind to her. In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaohui did not do anything. The next morning, Zhang Xiaohui personally accompanied Zhang Xiaohui to find Wang Guozhu in the county town. Wang Guozhu knew that Zhang Xiaohui was pregnant, but he was so excited! He wants a son, so much! Moreover, in his eyes, a filial and sensible woman like Zhang Xiaohui is a real good wife, and Zhou Hong''s tigress, no one can bear. And he knew in his heart that Zhou Hong had some people outside, and he had always looked down upon him, he had long wanted to divorce. Wang Guozhu immediately asked Zhang Xiaohui to go home and take good care of herself. When he returned, he arranged the divorce with Zhou Hong. Gu Qingyao has been paying attention to the situation of Zhang''s family. She saw Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang running to the county seat this morning. When they came back, the two of them were blushing with joy. It seems that they had a good conversation with Wang Guozhu. ! Gu Qingyao was very excited, good things, good things! Now that Wang Guozhu has said it, Gu Yunshen is left. Whether it is Mrs. Zhang or Zhang Xiaohui, they understand that the sooner this matter is dealt with, the better, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Even if it is the fastest, it will have to wait. She got married only one year later, and after a long time, she became pregnant. I knew that during this period, the second elders of the Gu family rarely acted alone. They have always been with the old ladies and old ladies on the side of the bullpen, there are always people by their side, and they have stayed there. Zhang Xiaohui disliked that it was too smelly, and she was too lazy to go there, and she was so disgusting that she felt like vomiting from time to time. Once she got there, she couldn''t help it. No way, she can only find Gu Qingyao. The same is true for Gu Qingyao. He never stays at home during the day, and always hangs around in the brigade, either looking for someone here or there. Anyway, it''s almost the end of the year. Everyone is fine and stays at home in winter. The sun is good today. Gu Qingyao, Chen Goudan, Chen Xiaocao, and a few friends in the brigade are basking in the sun, and they are doing needlework with the aunts. Zhang Xiaohui came over and just wanted to talk, Gu Qingyao shouted in surprise, "Mom..." Chapter 123 Gu Qingyao smiled and called a brilliant, "Mom, how have you been at grandma''s house recently? I think grandma seems to be very good to you lately! Before you went to grandma, she asked you to do a lot of work and let you do everything. , But recently I heard people say that grandmother is kind to you, she doesn¡¯t let you do anything and keeps her body at ease, right? This is simply great!" After hearing the words, several aunts around raised their heads to look at Zhang Xiaohui. They looked curious, and some were shrewd, and even meowed her stomach. The lady Zhang is mean and weird. In the past, Zhang Xiaohui was always regarded as a hard labor, and she kept calling her as a maid. As long as Zhang Xiaohui was in her family, she never stopped. Every day she washes and cooks, takes care of several children, cleans the yard and waits for the family to eat and drink, but Zhang Xiaohui is still willing. While they disagree, they have to admire Mrs. Zhang''s ability to train her daughter, which is too obedient. But recently, as Gu Qingyao said, Mrs. Zhang seemed to be a different person, and she suddenly became better for Zhang Xiaohui. Don''t let her do anything, and walk around the house all day long, Zhang Xiaohui also shows off everywhere that her mother loves her! This is too strange! Most importantly, I heard that someone saw Zhang Xiaohui vomiting, and it looked exactly like she was pregnant! This sounded fine, but Zhang Xiaohui always felt something strange looking at Gu Qingyao''s brilliant smiling face, but she didn''t bother to face Gu Qingyao and just wanted to leave Gu''s family quickly. "Where''s your father? Quickly let him come back, this is almost the New Year, why is he not coming back?" Gu Qingyao was still smiling, "Mom, you finally missed him! I have missed him a long time ago. He has been away for more than two months. I have never heard you mention him before. I thought you didn''t want him. Yeah!" The people around were listening, looking at Gu Qingyao''s pretty and innocent face, they shook their heads, poor child! Zhang Xiaohui has been a bit irritable lately and has very bad patience. Gu Qingyao did not answer her, she was a little impatient, "I ask you when will your father come back? No, let him come back quickly, this is almost the New Year, why die outside? Quickly let him go home." Gu Qingyao said: "Dad has no time to come back! The fourth brother wrote a letter earlier, saying that the business over there was not finished yet, and the leaders asked Dad to stay there for a while to help treat the illness and save people! It is estimated that I have to wait. Months! I won¡¯t be back until the beginning of spring next year." "What?" Zhang Xiaohui screamed suddenly, "Spring next year?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and said in fear: "Yes...Yes! Dad can''t refuse this kind of thing. How do people arrange it? How dad listens to it! Dad is a doctor, so you can''t let the patient wait forever. ?" Spring will start next year, and it will take many months to take care of Qing Yao. If Gu Yunshen returns only a few months later, where can she wait? At that time, the belly was pregnant. Everyone clearly knew that her child was not Gu Yunshen''s. The relationship between men and women was chaotic, and it was to be criticized. "No!" Zhang Xiaohui screamed, "Hurry up and let your dad come back!" This fierce look scared Gu Qingyao, her face turned white, and the whole person who was shouted by Zhang Xiaohui shrank back. When the aunts around saw this, an aunt Lin with a more aggressive personality spoke up, "Why are you shouting at the child so well? She didn''t mess with you again!" Chapter 124 What Zhang Xiaohui did during this period of time, it can be said that no one in the brigade has a good impression of her. After all, people in this era are very simple and Zhang Xiaohui is unacceptable. If her situation is confirmed, she will definitely be criticized. At that time, it will affect the reputation of the entire brigade. At present, Wang Mingtao has not spoken, and everyone is discussing it in private. Without evidence, they will not say anything blatantly. But hating Zhang Xiaohui is absolute. Aunt Lin has a lot of people in the family, her husband has several brothers, and she herself has several sons. Most people in the brigade dare not to provoke her. Aunt Lin is a vigorous and quick-working person, and she is well-known in the brigade. When someone said that, Zhang Xiaohui was very upset, "I yelled at my child and didn''t do anything to her. You hurry up and let your father come back immediately." Gu Qingyao looked innocent, and said helplessly: "But, my brother said that my father has no time now..." "No, let him come back immediately, otherwise, it''s up to me to clean up you!" "mom¡­¡­" "You hurry up to write a letter. He has been out for so long and hasn''t come back yet. Does he want this home? I tell you, let him come back these few days. Did you hear?" Faced with Zhang Xiaohui who was about to eat people, Gu Qingyao was so frightened that she did not dare to speak, and looked at her in fear. After speaking, Zhang Xiaohui gave a cold snort and left. Gu Qingyao won''t let her father come back for the time being, so she has to wait until Zhang Xiaohui can''t wait. Seeing that the New Year is about to come, Gu Qingyao is also ready. Although Dad''s matter has not been resolved, the New Year is still about to pass. Gu Qingyao felt strange that Mo Beihan had not left. She was playing in the brigade that day when she saw Mo Beihan riding a bicycle back in the cold wind. "Brother Beihan!" She hurried over, Mo Beihan saw her and smiled, "Yaoyao, why don''t you stay at home in such a cold?" "The sunshine is good, I''ll come out to play! Let''s get some sun with everyone, and make a cotton jacket for the grass." She looked at Mo Beihan, "Brother Beihan, your job...doesn''t it matter?" It was said that he would leave soon, but after so long, it was almost the New Year, Mo Beihan still did not leave. However, he seems to be very busy lately, often going out, sometimes he can''t be seen for several days. Mo Beihan smiled, "It''s okay, don''t worry, the news I received temporarily, temporarily... don''t go." Some work needs to be done here, so he doesn''t need to go back temporarily. Gu Qingyao was pleasantly surprised when she heard it! She didn''t ask much about Mo Beihan''s work, anyway, it was very mysterious, and she knew something about it. "That''s great, can you celebrate the New Year at home?" "Ok!" Gu Qingyao smiled brilliantly, and said in a low voice, "Your sweater is ready, so come with me later!" This, Mo Beihan is looking forward to it, "Okay!" "Gu Qingyao!" The two were talking, and Zhang Xiaohui, anxious and frustrated, found her again. Recently, Gu Qingyao has been carrying in the brigade almost every day, and there are always people around. Zhang Xiaohui has come to look for it several times, and this time it is here again. "Where is your father? Why hasn''t he come back?" Zhang Xiaohui can hardly wait. Gu Qingyao said: "I''ve said that, Dad can''t come back there, it''s next spring!" "Shut up to me, you immediately go and let him come back, go now, have you heard?" Zhang Xiaohui said, rushing up and grabbing Gu Qingyao''s braids. "what¡­¡­" Chapter 125 In fact, Gu Qingyao secretly gave Zhang Xiaohui something to drink, which made her temper a lot lately, plus all kinds of vomiting and laziness, etc., at first glance it was a reaction to pregnancy. She wants to use the fastest speed to make everyone around her think about this and know it well. When her father came back, Zhang Xiaohui immediately divorced, and then married Wang Guozhu within a short period of time, and soon her belly became pregnant. All this is completely unnecessary. At this time, Zhang Xiaohui was very irritable, and Gu Yunshen never came back, she really couldn''t wait. One of Gu Qingyao''s braids was in her hands. In fact, Gu Qingyao saw it, but didn''t resist, pretending that she didn''t react, her head followed Zhang Xiaohui''s direction directly, so it didn''t hurt too much. But in his mouth, there was a scream. "Ah... Mom... Mom..." "stop!" Mo Beihan was right in front of him. How could it be possible to watch Zhang Xiaohui hit Gu Qingyao? Just as Zhang Xiaohui grabbed Gu Qingyao¡¯s braids, Mo Beihan stretched out his hand and grasped Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s wrist. Zhang Xiaohui let go of her hand instantly. "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiaohui shouted in pain. Mo Beihan pulled Gu Qingyao behind him, "What are you doing? Yaoyao is here, why are you hitting her?" "What does it matter to you if I beat my daughter? Mo Beihan, do you care too much? Why? Do you like this little girl?" Zhang Xiaohui glanced at Gu Qingyao, then sneered: "This little girl is indeed a good-looking girl, with a good face and a thin waist. At this age...what are you doing..." As Zhang Xiaohui said, Mo Beihan suddenly rushed to grab her by the skirt of her clothes and lifted her up with her feet off the ground. Zhang Xiaohui screamed on the spot in fright! "Let go of me... let go..." Zhang Xiaohui was so scared that her face changed color. She is now pregnant with a child! This child is her only hope, if it hurts, how can she marry Wang Guozhu? At this moment, Mo Beihan''s eyes were really murderous, "What are you doing? Can''t you beat you? Zhang Xiaohui, I grew up with the Gu family brothers, treating them as brothers, and treating Gu''s parents as their elders. You feel yourself It''s great, can you just say me? Who gave you the courage?" Mo Beihan is a rare young talent in these ten miles and eight villages. He has a good family composition and is also very good at working outside. Apart from having two children in the family, he has a heavy burden. He has no other problems. It is true that the Gu family is good at mixing outside, but the Gu family''s ingredients are the biggest drawback, and it is really incomparable with Mo Beihan. In the past, Mo Beihan treated people kindly, especially the people of Gu¡¯s family. He was quite polite. He just got a long time to go out to work. People in his hometown only know that this kid has the ability and is the first time I saw him move. With such a great anger, one after another was shocked by his terrifying aura! Mo Beihan stood there, holding Zhang Xiaohui in the air with one hand, "You are not serious enough to see who is not pleasing to your eyes, right? You can say this to your daughter, how dirty your mind is to be so. No words? I think you have a problem while out, and you can''t change your dirty nature when you return to the brigade!" After Mo Beihan finished speaking, he waved his hand angrily and threw Zhang Xiaohui directly into the corner next to him. Zhang Xiaohui fell on the ground and stood unsteadily and backed up two steps against the wall before barely stabilizing her body, holding her hands tightly... Chapter 126 Originally, seeing Mo Beihan making such a big fire, he acted on a woman like Zhang Xiaohui, and the aunts around wanted to come over to persuade a few words, but when they saw Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s subconscious action when he was leaning against the wall, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. At a glance, everyone understands. Zhang Xiaohui stood still, and looked at her stomach quickly with fear, holding her hands for a while before she eased her mind, first of all she was angry. "Mo Beihan, are you crazy? You even beat a woman, are you still a man?" Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, "Sorry, to me, you are just a middle-aged woman. It''s okay for me to give you a lesson with such a beating." Zhang Xiaohui: "..." Everyone: "..." At first, everyone hadn''t felt it. How did Mo Beihan say that, but he felt that it seemed to make sense? "puff¡­¡­" Someone laughed. Zhang Xiaohui was furious, "Mo Beihan, it is your fault that you hit someone with your hands. I will never let you go today. I want to see if there is any king law?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I just pushed you. You didn''t feel much leaning against the wall. What are you doing so excited? Why? Are you afraid that I will hurt you?" "Or else, I''ll take you to a doctor for an examination to see where you hurt, how about it?" Zhang Xiaohui''s face became stiff! If it is really checked, then she can''t hide the pregnancy. "Don''t be sophistry!" Zhang Xiaohui shouted. Mo Bei snorted coldly, "Why? Don''t you dare to check? Don''t tell me what shameful things you have done, so you dare not go." "you¡­¡­" "What are you? I played with Yaoyao''s older brothers since childhood. Now her family is outside and I protect her. You, a mother, can say such dirty things. I think Yaoyao is just Not your daughter, who treats Gu Ruoqing like a baby, but is vicious to Yaoyao, you are not worthy of being her mother." Zhang Xiaohui''s face became stiff, but it was only for a while, she looked at Gu Qingyao, but smiled! "It''s not my daughter who is she? Is it possible that I brought her? Mo Beihan, you are responsible for what you say. If this girl is not my daughter, what if the Gu family doesn''t want her?" Mo Bei laughed coldly, "Do you think Gu''s family is like you? If Yaoyao weren''t born to you, I guess Gu''s people would only be happy. After all, there is a mother like you, and it would be embarrassing to speak out." "you¡­¡­" "Get out! Don''t roll again, I''ll let your feet off the ground again." All Zhang Xiaohui''s cursing words suddenly choked, and took a few breaths, "Let your father come back quickly, you must come back before the New Year!" After letting go, Zhang Xiaohui left. Mo Beihan turned his head and saw Gu Qingyao crying there. "Brother Beihan, do you think I am really not my mother''s daughter? She is so good to her sister, but never puts me in the eyes. I wish I was unlucky..." When the little girl cried, the aunts around all sighed and comforted them, "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t listen to your mother. With so many children, parents don¡¯t necessarily hurt everyone. Your mother loves you. Sister, you still have a father! Don''t cry!" Gu Qingyao said aggrieved: "She didn''t care about her father much before, so why did she have to come back this time? Dad is back?" While talking, Gu Qingyao continued to sob and cry, everyone comforted a few words and let Gu Qingyao go home. Everyone wondered why Zhang Xiaohui insisted on Gu Yunshen''s return. Later, Zhang Xiaohui called Gu Qingyao several times. Finally at the end of the year, after a heavy snowfall, Gu Yunshen finally returned. Chapter 127 There was another person who came back this time, her third brother Gu Jinlin. Gu Jinlin is the eldest son of the third uncle. He is twenty-three years old this year and twenty-four after the Chinese New Year. He has long height and long legs, handsome and very handsome! Seeing him come back with Gu Yunshen with his bag on his back, Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "Brother Three!" When Gu Jinlin looked up, she saw her little sister wearing a cotton jacket and scarf, coming down from the gate of the yard. Gu Jinlin hurriedly shouted: "The snow is too slippery, don''t come down, we will go up." Gu''s family is halfway up the mountain. The road outside the yard is downhill. Now it''s snowing, the whole area is white and a bit slippery. Gu Qingyao stood there without moving, watching Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinlin come up. The two entered the yard and went to the hall. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were naturally full of joy when they saw their son and grandson return. After talking to Gu Jinlin for a while, and asking about the situation of San Bo''s family, the second elder asked Gu Jinlin and Gu Qingyao to come out, leaving only Gu Yunshen behind. Gu Qingyao knows what grandparents are going to say, but Gu Yunshen knows it too. After all, Zhang Xiaohui knew the character of that person too well, and before he left, he knew Zhang Xiaohui had gone to Wang Guozhu. Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinlin came out, and they went to the room where Gu Jinlin lived before. These boys are not so well treated for one person and one room. They are all shared by several people, otherwise the house will not be able to live in. There are two bunk beds in this room, which can sleep four people. Usually they are not at home, the beds are not made, there is nothing on them. Entering the house, Gu Qingyao went to get Gu Jinlin to make the bed with the quilt and sheets, and said: "Brother, why don''t you write a letter in advance when you come back? I can tidy up the room for you. I have nothing prepared here." Gu Jinlin sorted out the salute and said with a smile: "It''s not far away, just come back, besides, I can just clean up when I come back, and do you need to work?" The grandmother and this sister at home are very clean people. Although they have not come back, the quilts and sheets must be cleaned. The quilts are definitely dried. They can be used directly when they come back to make the bed. Where can they be used? What to prepare in advance? Gu Jinlin arranged the salute, and Gu Qingyao made the bed. Gu Jinlin walked over and raised his wrist to reveal the imported watch on his wrist. "Thanks! Did you give me all my pocket money to buy things?" This watch is the one that Gu Qingyao bought back when he went to the city before. This time I asked the third brother for help, so she let Gu Yunshen bring it to Gu Jinlin last time. Men, always have a soft spot for watches, cars and the like. Gu Jinlin was so happy to receive this. Although his salary is quite high, his family expenses are also high. The two younger brothers, as well as his fifth brother Gu Jinxuan, are not too young. They will definitely get married in the future, and he will have to buy clothes and watches for his wife. In case the other party wants to import watches or the like, they have to prepare the money in advance. Therefore, in addition to the needs of his salary, the rest is saved as much as possible, and he is really not willing to buy such an expensive watch. Gu Qingyao smiled mysteriously, "I still have a lot of pocket money. I have the opportunity to go to the city and buy one for each of you, including your future wife. I will pack it!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Chapter 128 I was frightened by the pride of my sister. Gu Jinlin laughed and said, "You got rich, and you paid it back. With so many people, how much do you get?" Gu Qingyao happily said, "It''s okay, there will be a younger sister in the future, and I will keep the spicy and spicy food for you." Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Jinlin was amused, she couldn''t laugh or cry! He took out a small package from his luggage and handed it to Gu Qingyao, "Hey, this is for you, your brother, I finally got it, but unfortunately it¡¯s a little bit small, not enough for a sweater. Save it first. Send it back when you get it." Gu Qingyao took it and opened it, and found that it was a big red wool thread of about a pound, the color was very bright and super beautiful! It is still woolen thread, which is indeed a scarce material, and in many cases it cannot be bought by money. That''s why Mo Beihan encountered pink and red woolen threads last time when he was in the county seat. It was so rare that he had to buy all of them. Gu Qingyao hugged the woolen thread and smiled immediately, feeling warm in her heart. My brothers at home love her the most! "Thank you third brother!" Gu Jinlin rubbed her head, "You are still polite with me?" The two were talking, when Zhang Xiaohui''s voice suddenly came from outside, and a hint of irony flashed in Gu Qingyao''s eyes. It was really fast, and she didn''t want to delay at all. Come out and have a look, oh! Both Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang came. Gu Yunshen came out of the room, saw Zhang Xiaohui, saw her subconsciously protecting her belly, and a hint of irony flashed in her eyes. Seeing Gu Yunshen, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t have any guilty conscience in her eyes. On the contrary, she was very proud. She was about to become a city dweller. From now on, Gu Yunshen''s mud legs in the countryside will no longer be able to compare to her. This made her extremely excited. . "Gu Yunshen, I have something to tell you." There was no surprise on Gu Yunshen''s face. He glanced at Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu behind him, "Daddy, it''s too cold outside, go inside! I''ll tell her." After speaking, they didn''t give the second elder a chance to speak, and the others went straight to their house. Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang looked at each other and followed Gu Yun into their room. This room has been living for many years, and it is Gu Yunshen and his wife, so it is relatively large, but the room is not a bed, but a soil kang. The soil kang is relatively long, and the whole wall is covered with it. There is an old box on both ends of the kang. There is an old wardrobe in the room, and then there is a table and four long benches, which are still relatively small. After all, this table is not big. In addition, there are some debris in the corners, which are cleaned very clean, but if compared with the city, it is almost impoverished. In fact, if you look closely, you can see that the quilt on the long tukang is placed on both ends. People who pay a little attention can see that it should be two people sleeping. Gu Yunshen lived with Zhang Xiaohui in this house. This is the case on the Kang. The most likely thing is that two couples sleep together, and in fact, it is true. For so many years, Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui have never been together. Zhang Xiaohui also didn''t want to be with Gu Yunshen, she always went to Gu Ruoqing''s room to live with her daughter. Seeing such a room, Zhang Xiaohui and Lady Zhang both showed contempt in their eyes. Faced with the descendants of this landlord¡¯s family, Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang did not have any fear or guilt. Zhang Xiaohui said directly: "Gu Yunshen, I want to divorce you." Gu Yun smiled deeply, "Talk about the reason." Chapter 129 Zhang Xiaohui rolled her eyes and said, "What else can you justify? You don''t look at who Gu''s family is? You are bad guys. You can''t turn around in your life. You live in this cowshed, and you''re stinking to death all day. Say what promise Gu Yunshen has in this life? I have been following you for so many years, how much have I suffered and how many sins have I suffered?" Gu Yun smiled deeply, "It seems that I am sorry for you!" "Of course!" Zhang Xiaohui took it for granted. Gu Yun smiled deeply, "Why don''t I make up for you in the future?" Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback, and suddenly became anxious, "No, it must be divorced. Who cares about you to make up? Besides, what can you do as a landlord''s son? Just staying in the rural soil for a lifetime, what can you do to make up for me? " "In this tone, I want to find someone from the city to marry!" Zhang Xiaohui''s lips moved, "You can''t control this. In short, you must get a divorce. I will leave immediately. I am fed up with your home. Today is to inform you, and I will divorce tomorrow." "Impossible!" Gu Yunshen said, "I won''t get a divorce. Yaoyao and Qingqing are both old, and they will be able to marry in two years. At this time, the divorce of the parents is not good for the two children. I will never divorced." "You..." Zhang Xiaohui was furious. "Why? Gu Yunshen, you must listen to me this time. If you dare to make a decision for me, I will sue you, what do you think you are?" "Your family is a landlord. I used to marry you because I was ignorant. Now I understand that bad guys like you should be spurned by everyone. Now I have reformed and decided to divorce you. You can''t stop me, otherwise, I will let you be criticized." Gu Yunshen almost laughed out loud. He still did not agree, "I am the son of the landlord¡¯s family. You don¡¯t know that one day or two days. When you didn¡¯t marry me, you knew it. Besides, the landlord is my father, not me. There is no shame in being a farmer. You are also a farmer." "If you really don¡¯t want to have a divorce anymore, naturally I won¡¯t force it, but I can¡¯t do it now. Wait at least two more years. When Yaoyao and Qingqing¡¯s marriage are settled, they both get married. If you want to divorce, then divorce. , I will never delay you." "You are also the child''s mother, I think you are not willing to be influenced by them?" "You talk nonsense!" Zhang Xiaohui was so angry, two years later, her child was born. "It is because they are getting older now that I want to divorce you. After the divorce, Qingqing will no longer be a child of the landlord''s family. In the future, I can find a better family. What are the benefits of following your family? child?" Gu Yunshen smiled and said, "You are a middle-aged rural woman who can''t do anything but can''t even do laundry and cooking. Why can you find a better family for Qingqing?" "Although my father is a landlord, my brothers and nephews are all very good. With their introduction, Qingqing can naturally have a good marriage. After waiting for two years, you can''t wait so much?" Zhang Xiaohui was blocked for a while and was speechless. That¡¯s right, although Gu¡¯s family is a landlord¡¯s home, several of Gu¡¯s sons are doing well outside, and their grandchildren are equally good, but here she... What do you say? She can''t tell Wang Guozhu. Mrs. Zhang was angry, "Where are you so much nonsense? If you get a divorce, you just get divorced, why do you talk so much? Qingqing is the daughter of our Xiaohuisheng, and her mother can do whatever she wants. Get divorced!" Chapter 130 Gu Yunshen''s attitude is very tough, "No, I will never get a divorce. The uncles of the Gu family still have some ways. Qingqing can still find a good family to marry with us. Following your Zhang family, that will ruin a lifetime!" "You can get a divorce. You have to wait until two years later, waiting for the two girls to be married. I will never stop you if you want to divorce." "you¡­¡­" "Leave now, Gu Yunshen, if you are not obedient, I will make your Gu family look good..." ... There was a quarrel in the room. Outside, Gu Qingyao heard clearly. It seemed that his father had known it for a long time. In his heart, he probably had a plan. Don¡¯t agree! Of course, you can''t agree so easily, and you must let everyone know about Zhang Xiaohui''s scandal before you can get a divorce. But looking at the attitude of the Zhang family, it is estimated that it will not be delayed for a few days. Thinking of this, Gu Qingyao was relieved, this year could have a comfortable year. Seeing the third brother''s expression in anger, Gu Qingyao hurriedly pulled the third brother into the house to explain, telling him that his father had no objection. People like Zhang Xiaohui stayed at home for a long time, and it was not good for grandparents. She really wants to go, so she can only let her go, or something will definitely happen. After a while, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t agree with Gu Yunshen, and slammed the door angrily. The two let out a lot of harsh words before leaving. Gu Qingyao watched them leave, Gu Yunshen came out, and Gu Qingyao said, "Dad, I heard it all!" Gu Yun wanted to comfort her little daughter, but Gu Qingyao suddenly threw herself into his arms, "If you get a divorce, you will want me?" Gu Yunshen was taken aback, glanced at the little girl in his arms, his big eyes blinked, and there was no sadness on his face. He nodded her little head, "Of course, you are my daughter, I raised it by myself. ." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Then I''m relieved, actually! Mom doesn''t like our house, so let''s go! Anyway, she never liked me. When you were away when you were a child, she found opportunities to beat and scold me. I''m particularly afraid of her, I wish there was no her at home." Gu Yun moved his mouth deeply, not knowing what to say. Gu Qingyao didn''t need him to explain anything, and didn''t say much. She went to the courtyard gate and kept watching. When Zhang Xiaohui and Zhang Xiaohui were about to reach the foot of the mountain, she looked back and looked at her father and third brother. Cleared his throat, and then uttered a terrifying scream at the foot of the mountain, "Mom..." This voice was too penetrating, and Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinlin were taken aback! After Gu Qingyao yelled, the whole person rushed out, and the screams of ghosts and wolves howling earth-shaking screams kept coming, "Mom...you don''t go, don''t divorce your father, don''t don''t me mum... " Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinlin twitched their mouths, scalp exploded, and hurriedly chased them. The two rushed out of the yard door, and saw the little figure in front of them still screaming and screaming ghosts. The sound was extremely tragic. The whole person fell twice and crawled, covered in snow, going crazy. Go chasing Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang. "Mom...Don''t divorce your father, don''t divorce...Don''t divorce...why do you have to divorce when father comes back? Don''t..." Gu Yunshen: "..." Gu Jinlin: "..." In the winter, every household is at Maodong, and the whole brigade is very quiet. Suddenly this tragic voice shocked everyone! Many people who were a little closer to the foot of the mountain ran out one after another... Chapter 131 "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who is crying so badly?" Everyone ran out anxiously, just in time to see Zhang Xiaohui and Lady Zhang coming down halfway down the mountain, and they happened to be on the road in the brigade. When you see these two people, look at the person chasing behind you, Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiaohui''s thigh, "Mom...why did you divorce your dad? My dad is so good to you and to the Zhang family, why do you want to divorce so well?" "You asked me to call Dad home quickly two days ago. Did you miss Dad? Now that Dad is back, why are you suddenly divorced? Don''t go, don''t divorce Dad, OK?" hiss! divorce? Everyone took a breath, right? So big? This year, few people get divorced, especially in the countryside. But when everyone thinks about what Zhang Xiaohui did before, the eyes are suddenly different. This kind of woman is really too much. Zhang Xiaohui''s leg was dragged, and she threw it fiercely a few times. She was afraid of hurting her child, so she shouted, "Let go!" Gu Qingyao still cried fiercely, "Why? Mom don''t leave, why are you suddenly divorced? You have to leave right away, why? Dad is so good to you, why don''t you leave, OK?" "Your father is a bad guy, I don''t want to live with him, you get out of here, get out..." "Don¡¯t hum, hum, dad said that even if you want to get divorced, you have to wait for two years. When my sister and I are married, you have to leave. He will never stop you. Mom shouldn¡¯t go. OK? Dad is fine, don¡¯t leave. , Maybe you don¡¯t want to get divorced in two years, okay to go home?" "What should we do if you are divorced? Dad is right! My uncle, second uncle and third uncle are so good, and my sister will definitely find a good one with our family. If you take away your sister, what should she do?" "Mom, the Zhang family is a farmer. You don''t even know a few words. You haven''t done much work for so many years. What use can you go to the Zhang family after you get divorced? Where do you live? How can you find good friends for your sister? Don¡¯t go, okay? Even for my sister and me, don¡¯t go now, okay?" "I don¡¯t want you to go. If you don¡¯t want to live with your father, can I ask him to change it? Two years, two years later, two years later, my sister and I are both adults. If we are married, if you still want to divorce It¡¯s up to you? Don¡¯t go! I was fine before, but I still want my father to go home soon! Why do you want to get divorced suddenly? Don¡¯t ooh, don¡¯t..." Gu Qingyao hugged her leg, snapped and said, clarifying the situation. The people who rushed around all understood what Zhang Xiaohui was doing. It was so strange that Gu Yunshen had to come back as soon as he was making trouble! This woman obviously had something shameful outside, so she asked her husband to come back earlier? This is too strange! Now it seems that she is worried about Gu Yunshen. She wants Gu Yunshen to come back and divorce her. The two girls are both so old, they will be adults in two years and can marry. They can¡¯t wait for two years... Everyone once again looked at Zhang Xiaohui''s stomach in unison. Zhang Xiaohui was startled by the eyes of everyone, and she was about to kick Gu Qingyao when she raised her foot, "Let go, get out of me..." Gu Qingyao wouldn''t be so stupid to kick her! Just follow her foot and let go and fell to one side. Chapter 132 "Yaoyao..." Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinlin arrived and quickly helped Gu Qingyao up. The more people around him gathered, Zhang Xiaohui wanted to go, but she couldn''t go anymore. Gu Qingyao is still yelling, "No mom, don''t divorce dad..." Zhang Xiaohui was angry, "I said, I don''t want to spend time with your father. Didn''t you hear? What is the ghost crying wolf howling?" Gu Yun said deeply, "I said very clearly, I won''t get a divorce!" "Why?" Zhang Xiaohui and Lady Zhang jumped up angrily. Gu Yunshen is still the reason, "Qingqing and Yaoyao will be sixteen after the new year, and they will be able to marry. At this time, the divorce of their parents will affect them too much. How do you let them marry?" "Even if you want to get a divorce, you have to wait until the two children are married, or at least get engaged before you can divorce. At that time, I will never stop you." Zhang Xiaohui furiously blasted her hair, "Fart! Your family is a big landlord, what good can it do to follow you? Qingqing has been delayed in your house. Who wants to go to the landlord¡¯s girl? I just saw Qingqing could kiss her. Divorced." "You nonsense!" Gu Yun said angrily. "It''s just my father who is the landlord of Gu''s family. What does it have to do with Qingqing? My three older brothers all have jobs outside. Let them help Qingqing to tell Qingqing that there is no problem at all. How about you?" "There is no one out of the Zhang family. After you divorced, why did a middle-aged parent who didn''t know a big character find a good family for Qingqing? At this time, you are going to get a divorce regardless, Zhang Xiaohui, are you too selfish? ?" "I didn''t!" Zhang Xiaohui jumped. Gu Yun said angrily: "No matter what, I will never get a divorce. If you really want to get a divorce, then leave your two children behind and you will get out!" Uh¡­¡­ Leave the two children? Her Qingqing is Wang Guozhu''s daughter. "I don''t want it! I don''t want it, I don''t want it, mother, I don''t want to stay in Gu''s house, I want to go with you, I don''t want to stay in Gu''s house..." Gu Ruoqing''s voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. She knew that her mother came to Gu''s family to talk about divorcing Gu Yunshen. After divorcing Gu Yunshen, her mother can marry her father, so they can be reunited as a family. They are all from the city. . How can we keep her in Gu''s house? What is good about Gu''s family? Gu Qingyao leaned in Gu Jinlin''s arms and almost laughed. This stupid girl is really a **** assist! Sure enough, Gu Yunshen was quite angry, "You shut up, stinky girl, you usually don''t have time to manage the lawlessness that your mother is used to, what do you know? Follow your mother, you can''t even eat food, there are people in Gu''s family who will take care of you, and you''re in Zhang''s family. , You can only work every day to serve the big family!" Everyone''s eyes looked at Gu Ruoqing, this is not false. In the Zhang family''s situation, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s mother and daughter would definitely become slaves, so this girl is still rushing to go to Zhang family? I''m afraid there is something hidden here, right? Gu Ruoqing jumped up angrily, "I don''t want to stay in Gu''s house! Gu''s family has nothing, and is still a bad guy. I don''t want me, I will follow my mother." "you¡­¡­" "Gu Yunshen, did you see it? Qingqing doesn''t care about your Gu family, the son of a landlord. What are you talking about? We are divorced and we must leave today. We must leave!" Gu Yun was deeply angry. In front of so many people, it seemed that a big man was getting divorced by his wife in public, and his angry temper also came up. "Zhang Xiaohui, don''t regret it, do you really want to get a divorce? Do you want to take Qingqing away?" Chapter 133 Zhang Xiaohui raised her chin, "Of course, you''d better leave with me now, I don''t care about your family''s care! What''s so good about a bad guy? I will leave immediately, Qingqing will take it away. "Furthermore, you have seen it too. Qingqing herself doesn''t care about your family. If you blame it, you are useless." Gu Yunshen said with a sullen face, "Okay! If that''s the case, then leave. I asked myself Gu Yunshen that I have not been sorry for you for so many years, and I am not sorry for Zhang Family. It¡¯s about to divorce, and it¡¯s so ugly, even the two children are ignored." "Zhang Xiaohui, you are leaving today. Don''t regret it in the future. If you step out of this house, you will never belong to the Gu family. My Gu family will break with you!" Zhang Xiaohui sneered, "Don''t worry, after divorce, it''s a clean break. I don''t have so much time to pester you, as long as you don''t pester me." Gu Yunshen''s entire face was so gloomy, everyone around him shook their heads. To tell the truth, Gu Yunshen is really good if he is born regardless of his birth. The people are very good, and they are different from the peasants in the brigade. They are gentle, understand medical skills, are filial, and work very hard. It is a pity that Zhang Xiaohui has been harmed for so many years. Now that Zhang Xiaohui humiliates him so much in front of so many people, it''s no wonder that Gu Yun was so anxious that he immediately agreed to divorce. In this case, even a man can''t stand it! "Wait!" Lady Zhang, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke. She looked at Gu Qingyao, with an undisguised calculation in her old eyes, "It''s okay to divorce. Qingqing and Yaoyao will both be taken away. They are our Xiaohuisheng''s daughters. Why should we give you family care?" Gu Yun narrowed his eyes, "Don''t think about it!" Zhang Xiaohui was also stunned, "Mother..." Po Zhang didn''t look at her, she still looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "Yaoyao is our Xiaohui''s daughter. Naturally, she will follow Xiaohui if she is divorced. Your Gu family is a bad guy. It''s no good to stay in Gu''s house. Follow me." This girl is already fifteen years old, and she will be sixteen in a few days, and she will be able to marry. Usually at home, this girl is very good at working, get to Zhang''s family, just to serve their family, change hands and marry her out for some food. Such a beautiful face should be able to change a lot of good things. Gu Yun sneered and said: "Then we will not leave. These two children are my daughters. Their surname is Gu. They must stay at Gu''s house. You are making such a big trouble. There must be something I don''t know about. This marriage is determined not to leave. Qingqing, you guys don''t want to take it away either." Zhang Xiaohui suddenly jumped up, "No, Gu Yunshen, you just promised to divorce me, divorce, leave now, Qingqing and me Gu Qingyao go to you, divorce now." Lady Zhang moved her mouth, but after all she didn''t speak. She wanted to get Gu Qingyao over, but the most important thing at the moment was that Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui were divorced. She was pressing, Gu Yunshen was determined to stay, and there was really no way. Gu Qingyao saw Mother Zhang''s plan, sneered, and shouted: "I will not go to Zhang''s family. I am the daughter of Gu''s family and will always be the daughter of Dad." "Zhang Xiaohui, if you divorce your father today, I will never recognize you as a mother again!" "Good home, you have to divorce somehow. Dad treats you so well. You rarely let you work in Gu¡¯s house. Dad does everything. Grandparents do everything. Good things at home are taken by you. I went to grandma''s house, but you are still not satisfied, I will not go with you, I don''t have a mother like you!" Chapter 134 Zhang Xiaohui curled her lips, "Who cares about you!" Gu Yunshen said: "In this case, let''s go to the captain''s house now and write a proof. Qingqing belongs to you and Yaoyao belongs to me. From now on, we will make a clean break and nothing to do." Zhang Xiaohui hurriedly said: "Okay, go now, but there is one more thing, Gu Yunshen, after Qingqing has followed me, she will not be your daughter. If Qingqing develops in the future, you are not allowed to fight the autumn wind in the name of her father. From today on, she It''s not your daughter, and it has nothing to do with you." Gu Yun coldly snorted, "Okay, the same goes for Yaoyao. From today on, she will no longer be your daughter. If you want to cut it off, you can cut it off. From now on, you have nowhere to go. Don''t run to Yaoyao shamelessly to feed you , You go to your own parents to find your own daughter, Yaoyao has nothing to do with you." Zhang Xiaohui was very disdainful, did not take this sentence to heart, and directly nodded in agreement, "Yes!" So Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui immediately went to the house of captain Wang Mingtao and divorced. They got married that year, but they didn''t have a marriage certificate. The most important thing when a countryman got married was the wedding. As long as the wedding was held, everyone would admit that they were husband and wife. The marriage certificate is not very popular in the minds of rural people in this era. Gu Yunshen married Zhang Xiaohui, and they also did not have a marriage certificate. Of the four sons of Gu''s family, all of the three above were married with a marriage certificate, and Gu Yunshen was the only one who did not. The two of them divorced, just go to the team leader Wang Mingtao to report it, which is actually like a testimony. Moreover, at this moment, Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui are more like "property division", which proves that there is no relationship between the two in the future. The most important thing is the two daughters. Gu Yunshen wanted to completely sever the relationship between Gu Qingyao and Zhang Xiaohui. The divorce was going to happen so quickly, and the people around hadn''t reacted to such a big disturbance! Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Yunshen have already made a decision. When everyone saw them heading to the house of Captain Wang Mingtao, they also followed to watch the excitement. Wang Mingtao happened to be at home. After Gu Yunshen explained the situation with Zhang Xiaohui, Wang Mingtao sat there with his eyes fixed on Zhang Xiaohui, full of anger. But he didn''t say much. Marriage is free in this era, and both of them agree to divorce, and he has no objection. Besides Zhang Xiaohui''s virtue, he can guess what''s going on without even thinking about it. The brigade was suppressed by him, so no major incidents occurred. It was a good thing to let Zhang Xiaohui get divorced as soon as possible. Therefore, the divorce went smoothly. For convenience, Gu Yunshen also asked Wang Mingtao to write a divorce certificate. Wang Mingtao used to work in Gu''s family, which is almost equivalent to a companion. He is of the same age as Gu Yunshen, but he is ten years older than Gu Yunshen and about the same age as Uncle Gu Qingyao. So Wang Mingtao is literate. This divorce certificate was written by Wang Mingtao himself, and it also stated that one of the two daughters belonged to the woman and the other to the man. After finishing writing, Wang Mingtao said: "It''s finished, you two will get divorced from now on, and you will get a clean break. Gu Ruoqing will follow Zhang Xiaohui and sever the father-daughter relationship with Gu Yun. Gu Qingyao will follow Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui will also sever the mother-daughter relationship." "Neither of you have the right to take care of each other''s children, you don''t have to raise them, and you won''t have the right to let them support you in the future. "Also, after the divorce, the Gu family has nothing to do with the Zhang family. The Zhang family will no longer harass the Gu family. As for Gu Yunshen, you will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future and you are not allowed to disturb Zhang Xiaohui. coherent." "The proof is here, sign and handprint!" Chapter 135 Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t write, so she could only press the handprint. Gu Yunshen signed and pressed the handprint. Wang Mingtao glanced at Zhang Xiaohui and sneered in his heart, "Zhang Xiaohui, go get all of you from the Zhang family to sign and press your fingerprints. The same is true for the Gu family. This thing needs to be confirmed by both of you." "In the presence of the big guy, the two families will be cleaned up. Zhang Xiaohui, Mrs. Zhang, it is your Zhang family who must divorce. If that''s the case, then all come! What do you two women look like? Come here all, from now on, don¡¯t go to Gu¡¯s family to ask for things, Gu¡¯s family has nothing to do with you ever since.¡± At this time, as long as they can get a divorce, Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang are very cooperative. They are all thinking that they can marry Wang Guozhu and become city residents in the future! Where would he care about the interests of Gu''s family? In Mrs. Zhang''s view, as long as Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu, her family would soon be from the city. Therefore, Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaohui both dismissed Wang Mingtao''s words. What good things can Gu''s family have? Where is Wang Guozhu? Both parties agreed, so Wang Mingtao immediately sent someone to Zhang''s family to call someone to Gu''s family. Soon, Zhang''s father, second son and third son, including two daughters-in-law, all came. The boss is still lying on the bed, and the eldest daughter-in-law Wang Honghua is taking care of him. Gu''s side, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu. Wang Mingtao said the proof again, and both families signed and confirmed by fingerprints. Zhang Xiaohui said: "There is also Qingqing, Gu Yunshen, if you write another document to sever the relationship, you must also sign and follow your fingerprints." "you¡­¡­" "What are you? You are a landlord, what if you come to see my Qingqing in trouble in the future? Although this divorce certificate has already been written, what if you don''t admit it? Write another copy, insurance!" Wang Mingtao glanced at her, then looked at Gu Yunshen again. In his opinion, Gu Yunshen is definitely not such a bully person. Several of the Gu''s sons are mixed well. Gu Yunshen stayed at home to take care of the two elderly people. He stayed at home not because he had nothing to do, but because he was the smartest and most tolerant of the Gu family brothers. Only such a person can rest assured that the brothers who stay at home and take care of the elderly Gu family outside. Two old people, one is a landlord and the other is the daughter of a big capitalist, these two people are the most dangerous. Gu Yun gave a deep sneer, seeming to be pressed into urgency. In order to prove that he would never try to cheat her, he asked Wang Mingtao to write a certificate of severing the relationship. Similarly, he also wrote a copy of Gu Qingyao. All signed and pressed their fingerprints, including Gu Ruoqing and Gu Qingyao. These proofs are in duplicate, and both parties take one. Gu Qingyao is so happy holding his proof of breaking the relationship! In this era, many children have cut off relations with their parents. Many big landlords, big capitalists, and some scholars have their children cut off relations with them in order to take refuge. So this thing is really effective. She was broken, and she had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaohui ever since. Zhang Xiaohui and Mrs. Zhang were so excited, they walked away talking and laughing while holding things. Seeing the virtues of the Zhang family, everyone shook their heads and sighed that Gu Yun was unlucky. Chapter 136 The Gu family also came back here, and it didn''t take long to go up halfway up the mountain and saw Mo Beihan coming over. Gu Qingyao suddenly burst into a big smile, rushed over and grabbed his wrist, "Brother Beihan!" Mo Beihan was taken aback. He heard that his little nephew said that he heard Yaoyao''s cry. He knew that Gu Yunshen was back today, so he could almost guess what happened. In this situation, is this a divorce? So fast? He glanced at Gu Qingyao and Gu Yunshen, tusk tusk! The father and daughter are both foxes, especially Gu Yunshen, who is definitely an old fox that is hidden, Zhang Xiaohui''s family can''t play with him at all. See how happy this little girl is! "Brother Beihan, go to my house to play! I''ll cook something for you, just as the third brother is back, let''s go?" Gu Qingyao was in a state of excitement, and she was so excited at this moment that she wanted to jump three times! Gu Jinlin didn''t know how to describe her feelings at this time. Zhang Xiaohui''s sister did tell him something just now, but... Why is this girl so happy when his parents are divorced? This... kind of woman, she really should be happy for my uncle even after a divorce, but... Gu Jinlin was tangled to death. Mo Beihan was taken home by Gu Qingyao, and when he was at home, Gu Qingyao ran to the kitchen to cook. Mom and Dad finally divorced! Need to celebrate! Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu felt a little uneasy, not because they couldn''t bear Zhang Xiaohui, but because they felt sorry for their little son. Wen Ruyu didn''t want to cook, and Gu Qingyao didn''t ask her to help. The two old people went back to the house. Gu Yunshen saw him and followed him. Mo Beihan was reluctant to let his future daughter-in-law work alone in the kitchen. He glanced at Gu Jinlin and followed Gu Qingyao to the kitchen. Gu Jinlin, a lonely family member: "..." In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Brother Beihan, what do you want to eat?" Mo Beihan looked at the happy little girl who blushed and was a little funny, "It''s up to you, I will eat what you do." This little girl now looks much more lively than Yaoyao before. The old Yaoyao was obedient and sensible, with a well-behaved and quiet personality. Although she was likable, she was easily bullied when she met people like Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. It''s all right now, knowing to fight back, knowing to calculate! He didn''t feel that Gu Qingyao was so full of calculations and thoughts, but he was very happy. She could protect herself. Life is alive, people are good at being deceived. If Yaoyao''s psychological endurance could be greater in her previous life, in fact, she would never have been so tired. It''s still good now! Gu Qingyao carried Mo Beihan on his back and took out two sausages from the cupboard, a dried fish, a dried chicken, and some lamb chops. Today she is going to have a big meal! Looking at these things she took out, Mo Beihan touched his mouth with his hands and covered his smile. "You cook, I will help you burn the fire." "Okay!" Mo Beihan sits under the stove, giving Gu Qingyao enough room to play. He was sitting under the stove. There was a small square opening on the stove. From the height of Mo Beihan, he could see Gu Qingyao outside. Watching her wash the sausages with the hot water in the stove, chop the cabbage, wash the fans... At this time, the voices of Zhang Xiaohui and Zhang Xiaohui suddenly came from outside. Gu Qingyao frowned and glanced down the window. He saw Zhang Xiaohui, Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Ruoqing, and Zhang''s second and third child. When Gu Yunshen heard the voice coming out, Mrs. Zhang over there shouted, "We are here to get things." Mo Beihan got up, "You are here, I will watch." He went out and closed the kitchen door. Chapter 137 Gu Qingyao curled her lips. At this time, she was a person who really didn''t want to care about Zhang''s family at all. Outside, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing did come to get things. Although they felt that after divorce, they would have everything to marry Wang Guozhu, but it is impossible for the problems of this age to not care about the things they used in the past. Although they didn''t like the clothes and shoes they used to wear, it was impossible to lose all of them. Not so proud yet. Gu Yunshen had no objection to take away their things. The two women left early, and he wouldn''t use them if they kept them. It''s okay to take them away so they don''t look annoying. The first thing I went to was Gu Ruoqing¡¯s room. This room was very small, a little smaller than Gu Qingyao¡¯s room. Inside, there was a bed, a cabinet, a table and a stool. The bed was covered with quilts and sheets. It was unoccupied for a while. It''s a little bit ashamed. Gu Ruoqing didn''t like to tidy up, the room was dirty and messy, and the bed was messy with clothes, her own and Zhang Xiaohui''s. These are all old clothes. Several people packed up and took them away. Looking at the closet, table and bed in the room, the Zhang family reluctantly wanted to move them all. This is all furniture, some people don''t have it at all. Gu Yunshen is not rare, so he will move away. Therefore, Zhang Jianye, the second child of the Zhang family, and Zhang Jianjun, the third child, moved all the beds and cabinets. There was an ox cart at the gate of the yard. They came with the cart. Gu Qingyao puckered the corners of her mouth as she watched them move the furniture. After Gu Ruoqing''s house was moved, she went to Gu Yunshen''s house again, which contained Zhang Xiaohui''s stuff. When you enter the house, you will find that it is really clear. The things between Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui are divided. The two of them slept on a long kang, each with one head, all clothes, shoes, quilts and so on. Zhang Xiaohui had two boxes with all her things inside. People in this era don''t have many possessions at all. Zhang Xiaohui''s things are already considered to be too many, and many people don''t have so many families. The things are clear at a glance, Zhang Jianye and Zhang Jianguo just moved. Their daughter-in-law looked bored, and their eyes saw the direction of the kitchen. The door was closed and there was a sound of cooking inside. The two moved to the kitchen and looked along the window. They happened to see Gu Qingyao standing in front of the table cutting meat, a large piece of bacon, when it was just cut, they felt that it must be special in their mouths! "Mother! Mother! There is meat, bacon!" When Mrs. Zhang heard of meat, her eyes brightened, she hurried over to look, and looked carefully along the window, she found that there was more than one type of meat on Gu Qingyao''s table. Chicken, fish, meat, eggs, all! The three rushed over to go to the kitchen, but Mo Beihan stood there. Mo Beihan was speechless, he closed the door and forgot to close the window. "Get out of the way!" Lady Zhang roared anxiously. Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, "This is the Gu family. It has nothing to do with your Zhang family. Get out of here!" Uh¡­¡­ With such an unceremonious tone, it was the first time that Lady Zhang encountered such treatment in Gu''s family. In the past, taking care of the family was always better than less. As a landlord''s family participating in labor reform, the most unprovoked thing is right and wrong. Zhang''s family is in-laws with them, the most difficult thing to talk about. "This is Gu''s family, what does it have to do with you? You are not in our brigade, don''t be nosy!" Mo Beihan was about to speak, and inside, Gu Qingyao opened the door. Chapter 138 "What are you doing?" Gu Qingyao was cold. Granny Zhang frowned and said, "What''s your attitude, stinky girl? Get out of the way quickly." Gu Qingyao sneered, "Are you making a mistake? This is my home. Gu''s family has nothing to do with you now, so quickly get out with your daughter." The atmosphere suddenly fell silent! Mrs. Zhang and the two daughter-in-laws were all stunned. Mo Beihan is fine, but when did Gu Qingyao dare to treat them with this attitude? When I think about the time when I came here before, this girl was still busy cooking for them, and grandma and aunt were so affectionate! Mrs. Zhang jumped up immediately, and rushed up to beat Gu Qingyao. She was stopped by Mo Beihan, but she was still yelling, "Smelly girl, are you courageously fat? Get out of the way... the old lady killed your brother to lose money. ..." Gu Ruoqing also heard the voice from here and came over. She heard that there was meat in the kitchen, so she wanted to go in and take a look. Anyway, she just didn''t want Gu Qingyao to get better, she didn''t deserve to eat these good things. Gu Qingyao stopped Gu Ruoqing, "Get away, this is not your home, don''t come back again." "you¡­¡­" "What are you? You? Didn''t you say that you hate Gu''s family in front of so many people? Why are you here now? Get out!" Yang Zhaodi smiled and said, "Yaoyao! Your attitude is not good! You look like a lady from the former landlord''s house. It seems that your grandparents have been working for so long and still haven''t been able to get rid of this stinking problem. !" "Look at those chickens, fish, meats and eggs in your kitchen. They are still the same as before. They are big landlords and big capitalists!" When Mrs. Zhang heard it, she suddenly laughed. They used this trick to deal with Gu''s family in the past. They used it once and once, and they never failed. Mrs. Zhang pinched her waist and smiled: "Yes! You are a group of hateful big landlords, who specialize in bullying innocent people like us, and the poor of the Gu family are going to die. Where do you get the meat dishes? The meat in the brigade will be divided tomorrow! At this time, where are you? So much meat?" "You don''t deserve to eat these good things. Only us people who are diligent and conscientious can eat something good. Get it quickly. Otherwise, I will report you immediately and let you be criticized!" The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, and she said with disdain: "This is what my third brother brought back to honor my grandparents. My father is divorced today. My grandparents are in a bad mood. I will make something delicious for them. Brother Beihan is still here! He is staying here for dinner tonight. He has something to say to my third brother. Of course he should do better to treat guests." "My third and fourth brothers and uncles all have jobs and wages, and bring some meat dishes back to my hometown for the New Year. Is there a problem?" Everyone: "..." "Speaking of where things came from, what about you? Ms. Zhang Xiaohui, would you like to tell me where all your good things come from? Watch fabrics plus those clothes on you and your daughter, just these are seen , At least one or two hundred yuan, they are all scarce materials, not only money, but also tickets!" "You were born in the Zhang family and grew up in the countryside. Where did you get such rich friends? Besides, no one who has money this year will not give so many good things to an outsider for no reason, to explain! Make it clear! If you say it, If you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll report you, don¡¯t forget, stealing is subject to criticism." "you¡­¡­" The faces of Lady Zhang and Zhang Xiaohui changed drastically! Chapter 139 "You shut up!" Lady Zhang was angry! Gu Qingyao smiled, "What are you afraid of? You weren''t born poor peasants, are you rooted in Hong Miaohong? Such a good person! What are you afraid of? When my father was at home, Zhang Xiaohui rarely went out at home and never heard of her. Regarding the divorce, this time my dad just went out to help my San Bo¡¯s house a little bit. In just two or three months, she was clamoring for a divorce and she was still so determined." "Suddenly you have so much money, you''d better keep a low profile! Otherwise, people will gossip, and if you mess with men and women these years, you might be shot!" "Shut up! You are talking nonsense!" Zhang Xiaohui''s face turned pale with fright. In fact, Gu Qingyao really did not exaggerate. These years, the management of life style issues is very strict. Those who mess around and have serious plots. Once caught, the loss of work is absolute. There are also many prisoners, if they are accompanied by other charges. , There are really lost lives. It''s still a special period. There are some things that can''t be dealt with. Although Zhang Xiaohui was happy when she was with Wang Guozhu, deep down in her heart, she was also afraid, especially now that she was pregnant and not married, the most feared was being discovered. If you are not discovered, nothing will happen. Once you are discovered, you will definitely suffer! Lady Zhang was also frightened, and did not dare to speak for a long time. These people, to put it bluntly, are the most ordinary people. When they are caught, they will be honest, at best they are playing rogues. Gu Qingyao still smiled calmly, "I didn''t talk nonsense, but just remind you, this is a human being, you have to take care of your mouth, and talk nonsense about everything else, in case people are unhappy someday. Report you too, that would be bad!" "Zhang Xiaohui, because you used to be my mother, I would advise you that if you don¡¯t have a man outside, that¡¯s the best thing. If you really have a man, then don¡¯t get pregnant, because once you are pregnant, this The evidence is too obvious." "My dad has been away for nearly three months. If you are pregnant, this child is definitely not his. If people report you, find a doctor to check on you. Then you can''t even rely on it. At that time, Even if they want to sink you into the pond, you have nothing to do." It''s okay for Gu Qingyao not to say this. The more he says this, the more afraid Zhang Xiaohui becomes. Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Ruoqing, who was frightened by the side, "And you, if your mother is found out if she is pregnant, you will be unlucky. After all, you have been with her for so long, and people who eat and wear good things I gave it to you. If you didn¡¯t report it, you indulged your mother in messing around. Neither mother and daughter are good things. They want Shentang!" "Ah...you nonsense, I didn''t!" Gu Ruoqing, who is only fifteen years old, has not had much experience at this time. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I know you don''t, don''t worry, as long as your mother is not pregnant, then no one can say anything about you, but if you are pregnant, it will be different!" Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan was right next to Gu Qingyao, watching her deal with the strange flowers of the Zhang family. Looking at the people in the Zhang family who were so pale and afraid to speak that they were blocked by Gu Qingyao''s words, Mo Beihan smiled, his Yaoyao has become more powerful! He likes this kind of little wild cat with its teeth and claws. He is usually meek and meowing. Whenever he encounters a bad guy, he stretches out his paw to scratch! so cute! I really want to... hug and hug you! Chapter 140 Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaohui, including Gu Ruoqing, were frightened. They didn''t dare to speak for a while, and didn''t dare to provoke Gu Qingyao. Over there, Mr. Zhang and his two sons had already carried all the things of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing into the bullock cart. This bullock cart is actually a pallet truck. It is not necessary at this time that Wang Mingtao would not lend the brigade bullock cart to the Zhang family. What Zhang family uses at this time requires manpower to pull it by itself. After everything was packed, Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaohui didn''t dared to make a fuss, and hurriedly went back with them. Not even the meat in the kitchen. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows proudly, and snorted proudly, "Can''t heal you?" "Puff..." Mo Beihan laughed. Gu Qingyao: "..." Turning his head to look at Mo Beihan, he realized that he had exposed too much just now? Looking at my third brother and dad, they all looked at her without blinking... Uh¡­¡­ "Dad...Dad..." Gu Qingyao suddenly didn''t know how to end it, it was over, it was exposed too much! As a result, Gu Yunshen looked at her little daughter''s annoyed look, and immediately laughed, "You did a good job just now, it should be like this, you can cook! Your grandparents are sad and broken, do more to make up for them." Gu Chonghua: "..." Wen Ruyu: "..." "By the way, do you have any wine? Dad is divorced today, so sad, I want to use wine to relieve my sorrow!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao rejoiced, "Oh!" Gu Qingyao turned around and entered the kitchen, Mo Beihan almost laughed out of a laugh. I quickly followed to the kitchen to help my future daughter-in-law. Gu Jinlin is left alone in the yard, looking at the hall and the kitchen. Who am I? Where am i? In the kitchen, the sound of cutting vegetables sounded again. Gu Jinlin came to the kitchen silently and looked at the little girl busy at the table. This little face is correct! She is still her cute and quiet little sister! "Sister..." Gu Qingyao: "Huh?" Gu Jinlin came to her and bent over and looked at her face, "Did you get lost?" Gu Qingyao: "Is I cute now?" With that, Gu Qingyao blinked at him very playfully. Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Third brother, do you think I was good just now? Let them always bully me before. It''s great today! I want to celebrate, come and see if these are enough for you, what else do you want to eat?" Gu Jinlin looked at the table when he heard the words, and found that the chicken, fish, meat and eggs were all on the table, and his eyes widened. "Damn! Girl, you got rich?" Lots of meat! Gu Qingyao smiled, "This is specially prepared for you. By the way, my dad is in a bad mood. He wants to use alcohol to dissipate his sorrows. You have to accompany him to drink some wine later!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Relieve sorrows by drinking? No matter how you look at it, it''s like a celebration! Such a lively and smart sister is indeed more likable. Gu Jinlin was very happy, and his attention was quickly attracted by the dishes on the table. He hasn''t eaten such a good thing for a long time! The sky is getting dark, and there are snowflakes in the sky, and the north wind is blowing. Every family is hiding in the house. The cold wind outside is bitter, but Gu''s kitchen is bustling with heat! Gu Jinlin sucked the fragrance in the air fiercely, "Sister, your craftsmanship is too good, is it too fragrant?" Chapter 141 Today, Gu Qingyao has no scruples at all, doing the best. The sausage was steamed directly, and it was still steaming when it was taken out. When it was cut open, it was so greasy that it made Gu Jinlin drool. The bacon is stir-fried, with some potatoes added, and the aroma is attractive! The dried fish was soaked in water and chopped into very fast braised. The air-dried chicken is also braised in brown sauce. Now it¡¯s hot enough to eat this kind of spicy food. Lamb chops are mutton soup that is chopped and stewed on the stove, with some Chinese cabbage and vermicelli added. Considering the two elderly people in the family, they both like to eat bacon, so the bacon is not very spicy. I fry a plate of eggs and a plate of peanuts. The staple food is scallion pancakes. There are so many people today, and I made four pots of scallion pancakes. Cut the pancakes into small pieces and put them in small baskets, then take them to the main room and serve them on the table. The table was placed on the table, Gu Jinlin''s eyes were straight, the chicken, fish, meat and eggs were all set, there was a big pot of mutton soup, and a plate of peanuts. Peanuts are a scarce thing, and many high-ranking elderly people may not eat it. No, this table is all scarce materials. With this scallion pancake, it was the first time that Gu Jinlin had eaten such a shiny scallion pancake when he grew up. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Finally, Gu Qingyao brought a bottle of Maotai over, and Gu Jinlin''s boss was staring. Gu Qingyao said: "Sit down! Have dinner!" Gu Chonghua was warm as a jade, Gu Yun Shenmo Beihan, Gu Jinlin, and Gu Qingyao in the end, six people, the small table was slightly crowded, and they all served. The big pot of hot lamb soup in the middle of the table is the most popular. Lamb is a hot food. Drinking lamb soup is the warmest one on a snowy day. There are a lot of cabbage and fans in it, which happens to be a vegetarian dish. With such a table of good wine and good food, it''s hard to think about it in a bad mood! Everyone sat down, and the chopsticks couldn''t stop. At the end of the meal, the scallion pancakes were not enough, but Gu Yunshen didn''t let Gu Qingyao do it again. It doesn''t matter if you eat less and more for this big night. Everyone drank the mutton soup and ate these dishes. In the end, all the dishes on the table were eaten up, and there was no mutton soup left. Gu Jinlin burped contentedly, feeling that this is the most enjoyable time to eat when he grows up so big. I can¡¯t get up when I eat, and I sigh with emotion, "Waste!" Many people may not eat so many good things in a year! Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." It was completely dark outside. The wind was relatively strong today and it was chaotic. That''s why Gu Qingyao made so many meat dishes. The aroma was blown out, and it was all disturbed, and it was already scattered in the air. In the evening Mo Beihan was going home, Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen and put the mutton soup left in the pot in a crock, covered the lid and gave it to Mo Beihan. "This is for Aunt Jiang and two children. It''s still hot. Take it back and warm them up." Mo Beihan did not refuse. He looked at the things in his hands and then at the people in front of him. He counted the days. There are still six days left. The little girl in front of him was sixteen years old. "Wait a minute, I have one more thing for you." Gu Qingyao asked Mo Beihan to wait. She ran back to the room and took out a scarf and a burden. He put the black scarf on Mo Beihan and gave him the burden. He said, "This scarf is for you. There is something in this burden. The cotton-padded jacket for Cheng Rui and Cheng Xu, and a collar for Aunt Jiang, which is put on the neck so that the neck won''t get cold in winter." Chapter 142 "In addition, the paper bag contains a prepared medicine packet. It is the same if you put it directly in a teapot or boil it in a pot. It is the same for Aunt Jiang. After drinking for a while, her body will gradually recover. Yes, you must give it to her." The scarf made of black woolen yarn wrapped around her neck warmly, and the little girl was right in front of her, close to him, Mo Beihan felt that he could smell the faint smell of medicine on her body. "Yaoyao!" "Ok?" Looking at the little girl standing on the steps and wearing a scarf around him, Mo Beihan didn''t say anything in the end. He kept smiling at the corners of his mouth and rubbed her head, "It''s cold outside, go back!" "Well then! Go back and be careful, the snowy road is slippery." "understood!" Mo Beihan carried the things his daughter-in-law gave. Although the road home was very cold, his heart was very hot! Back home, his mother Jiang Yingqiu and his two nephews were not asleep yet, and they were surrounded by fire! Seeing Mo Beihan''s return, Jiang Yingqiu smiled, "I''m back!" Mo Beihan nodded, and then went to the kitchen to bring spoons and chopsticks over. He knew that even if his mother had eaten with two children at home, she would never have enough to eat. This lamb soup is still It''s warm, just eat it. If he is there anyway, these people will not be hungry. "Yaoyao made it, try it!" When the lid of the earthen jar was opened, the aroma suddenly floated out, and the two children immediately stretched their heads. "Good smell!" Mo Beihan served them a bowl. Jiang Yingqiu frowned and said: "We have all eaten, save this for tomorrow!" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "No, you guys definitely didn''t eat much tonight. After eating it, I will get something else if I want to eat it in the future. The brigade will be divided into meat tomorrow, and this one will be eaten today." The hot and spicy lamb soup, which contains Chinese cabbage and vermicelli, puts some red peppers, it is especially warm in winter. The mutton soup was so delicious. Although the two children had eaten dinner, they still ate two bowls cleanly. The lamb is very fragrant and meaty. The two children are very satisfied with it. Jiang Yingqiu couldn''t help eating two bowls, which was kind of funny. "Yaoyao did all this, right?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yeah! By the way, I have something to tell you. Uncle Gu divorced Zhang Xiaohui. I just left today. Zhang''s family went to Gu''s house and packed away all her luggage. Yaoyao will return to Gu''s house and talk to Zhang Xiaohui. It¡¯s okay. Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui will leave, and they will have nothing to do with the Gu family in the future." Jiang Yingqiu was taken aback! She is not in good health and is afraid of the cold. Today, she stayed at home and had a fire all day. Mo Beihan said: "It''s nothing big, and Uncle Gu himself didn''t feel much regret. You know that Zhang Xiaohui is not reliable. You know that Uncle Gu just came back today. She has to divorce. Uncle Gu has no choice. I can''t afford a person like Zhang Xiaohui, so I just let her go. They will be irrelevant in the future, and it will be good for Gu''s family!" "Then...what about Yaoyao?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Don''t worry, Yaoyao is okay. Zhang Xiaohui insisted on getting a divorce. Yaoyao was very angry. Zhang Xiaohui never hurt her before. Whether she has this mother or not has no effect on Yaoyao, so Yaoyao There is no problem over there." Jiang Yingqiu sighed, "Oh... when you meet someone like Zhang Xiaohui, even though they are divorced, they are also relieved. They have suffered Yaoyao, such a good little girl... What do you think her mother thinks? She doesn''t like Yaoyao so obedient and sensible, so she just holds Gu Ruoqing''s virtue in her palm?" A gleam of light flashed in Mo Beihan''s dark and deep eyes, "It is estimated that the smell is similar, Gu Ruoqing is like her!" Jiang Yingqiu: "..." Chapter 143 Jiang Yingqiu didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Anyway, as long as Yaoyao¡¯s child is not injured, it¡¯s okay to get divorced, your uncle Gu...Anyway, I didn¡¯t see his feelings for Zhang Xiaohui. I met someone like Zhang Xiaohui... He is unlucky!" Mo Beihan didn¡¯t want to talk too much about this matter, so he took out the things in his bag, the first is the scarf, "Mother, this is Yaoyao made for you, around your neck, and these two padded jackets. Is for you." Mo Beihan handed the two cotton jackets to the two children. The children were very eager for new clothes. When they heard that there were new quilted jackets, they were all excited and quickly took them over. Jiang Yingqiu took the bib over and put it on his neck. It was in a cross shape, which was quite novel. The inside was cotton, the inside was new cotton, and the outside was made of old clothes made of modified materials, which was not conspicuous at all. Look at the clothes of the two children again, touch them, they are also very soft, they are all new cotton, and the surface material is changed from the old clothes. The stitches are very fine, and the two children''s made them very well. This padded jacket is only the inner liner, and you have to wear your own coat on the outside, so that it¡¯s less visible when worn inside. Jiang Yingqiu smiled, "This kid is really careful, so he can wear it out like this unless he touches it with his hands, otherwise he can''t see it at all. It''s so good, and it doesn''t make people jealous." In this era, everyone is very poor. Most people are similar. In winter, there are very few new clothes to wear. Padded jackets are even more enviable. If any child wears a new padded jacket, the entire brigade will admire it. Their family has always been very low-key, these days, low-key is king. The two children hugged their new clothes, their eyes sparkling, "Sister Gu is so nice!" Mo Beihan''s face turned a beast, "Called aunt or aunt!" Mo Chengrui: "..." Mo Chengxu: "..." Mo Chengrui is a bit older and needs to be more sensible. Mo Chengxu is younger and doesn''t understand, "But sister Gu is very young! Brother Goudan calls her sister!" Mo Beihan: "..." This is his nephew, how can he call him the future sister-in-law? The seniority must be clear. "That''s not okay, your Goudan brother is not in our family. That''s different. He can call him whatever he wants. By the way, your Goudan brother is high in seniority, so you should be called Sister, but you are different. Auntie!" Mo Chengxu shrank his head, thinking about his beautiful sister named...aunt Gu? Can''t call it out! "Auntie is too old!" Mo Bei''s coldness was broken, "Why don''t you call me brother-in-law not calling me old? Am I very old?" Mo Chengxu: "..." The little head is circled, I feel my uncle speaks so profound! Jiang Yingqiu smiled and touched Mo Chengxu''s little head, "Listen to your uncle, you can call it aunt or aunt in the future." "Oh!" Whether you can understand it or not, please be obedient before you speak. Gu Qingyao cleaned up the house, went back to the room to sleep, and the night was quiet, and she entered her life space. There are many fruit trees she planted in the space, as well as many medicinal materials. This time, she came in to pick these fruits. There are peaches, oranges, apples, grapes and strawberries. Looking at the fruit of the water, Gu Qingyao smiled and bloomed! Take a small basket and pick a little bit! Chapter 144 She doesn''t grow many of these fruits, but it''s not too few. After all, there is a time difference between time in space and outside, and the fruits grow very fast. She has 16 apple trees, which can be picked almost every half a month. She doesn''t know what season and solar terms are in this space. Anyway, things here are constantly growing, like spring all year round. There are more yellow peaches, which look like an acre of land, and then more strawberries. Actually there are only two grapes, but the vines grow particularly powerful, and slowly, a large area. From the past few decades to the present, although a lot of them have been sold, this There was still a lot of storage in the space of the time. After picking it for a long time, I got all the fruits down, and then started to make dried fruits and the like, as well as canned food. This is specially made by her. She has done this business in her previous life. It is very expensive, but the business is still super good. It''s still the same in this world, she just keeps it, and she will use it in the future. She couldn''t do too much alone, and when she was tired, she took out paper to draw and practice calligraphy. In her previous life, she always hid at home because she was afraid of meeting people, but because she was raised in the family since she was a child, coupled with so many old people in the bullpen, almost all of them are Taishan Beidou in various industries, and she has learned a lot with them. Calligraphy and painting are part of it. I even learned embroidery from an old lady, and his craftsmanship is quite good. Landscape painting is Gu Qingyao''s favorite. She has been to too many places in her previous life. Whenever she goes to a new place, she likes to paint. It feels very beautiful. Gu Qingyao smiled when she looked at the scenery in her own writing. This is the result of several decades in her previous life. She is only fifteen years old now, but she has no such skills. It seems that when looking for those old men and old ladies in the future, you have to pay attention! Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao woke up early. Today is the day to kill pigs and divide meat in the brigade. In previous years, it was earlier than this year. Some things in the brigade were delayed a few days ago this year. The Qinghe Brigade raised a total of six pigs, two of which were task pigs, which had already been handed in. There are four left, and there are also some chickens, ducks and geese raised in the brigade. There are about fifty in total. According to the head, you can probably get one person per catty of meat. By convention, children are divided into half a catty and adults are divided into one catty. Today, the brigade specially looked for pig killers to kill pigs on the large square at the entrance of the brigade office. All the people in the brigade passed by to watch. The scene was very spectacular. Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinlin also passed by. Gu Qingyao was born again and hadn''t seen such a scene for decades. When I thought about it, I still missed it when I was a child. I thought it was fun, so I pulled my third brother away. Seeing the big fat pig being tied and placed on the desk, Gu Qingyao''s scalp numb when he killed the pig, and some children around him clapped his hands in excitement, because there will be meat soon. Gu Qingyao: "..." Chen Goudan and Chen Xiaocao are also very excited, because they are now separated, and they also have a share of meat. This time, they can hold their own meat, and finally they can eat meat. Both of these children are underage, one is half a catty, and two are a catty! Although only one catty, for Chen Goudan, it is still worth looking forward to, because it feels great to be in charge! Chen Xiaocao''s eyes were shining, his face flushed, and his eyes wide open, staring straight at the slaughtered pig, that looks like... Gu Qingyao really didn''t know how to describe it. Poor pig! Chapter 145 The pig slaughter was very experienced and handled it neatly. After all the meat was ready, everyone lined up to receive it. Team leader Wang Mingtao watched and Wang Qingshan registered. Gu''s family also has meat, but not much. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu are the daughters of landlords and capitalists. This kind of thing doesn''t have their share, and the old ladies and old ladies in the bullpen have not come over. Although the pigs and chickens and ducks were raised by them, they did not have them when they ate them. But Gu Chonghua is a doctor who has been treating people in Shili Ba Village, so the treatment is relatively better. Wang Mingtao called the shots and gave Gu Chonghua a share, but Gu Chonghua didn''t want that much, only half of it. When he divides the meat every year, he only takes half a person''s portion, and all descendants of the family come over. He never touches it. Now Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Yunshen are divorced. The only adult in Gu''s family is Gu Yunshen, who has a catty of meat, and Gu Chonghua has half a catty, and Gu Qingyao has only half a catty, a total of two catties of meat. As for people like Gu Jinlin, their hukou is not related to food, so they have no share. Gu Qingyao was carrying two catties of her own meat, and Chen Xiaocao was carrying a catty of her own meat in his hand, and his little face blushed with excitement. It was so cute. People from the Zhang family also came today. They have more families, so they have more meat, especially Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s also passed. Zhang Xiaohui and Zhang Xiaohui hummed triumphantly when they saw Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was a little speechless. My aunt is in a good mood these past few days, so I won''t care about you for now. But seeing that you are so proud, if you don''t find something to do, I feel a bit unkind! Gu Qingyao looked at Zhang Xiaohui, the innocent smile on her face made Zhang Xiaohui hairy. "Smelly girl, what are you looking at?" Gu Qingyao said nothing. Zhang Xiaohui looked disdainful, "Why? Fancy our meat? Huh! Look at the little bit in your hand, is it enough for your teeth? My old lady tells you, you have nothing to do with me, don''t just look at me. Not for you." "Don''t dangle in front of me in the future, otherwise, I want you to look good." Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth, "Auntie, how do I feel that you seem to be a lot fatter than before?" Zhang Xiaohui is very famous in the brigade recently. When she came here, many people were watching her. Now that Gu Qingyao said that, everyone paid more attention to her. They stared at her carefully to see if she was Not a bit fatter than before. Zhang Xiaohui''s heart jumped in fright, and she instinctively hid behind Granny Zhang, "What nonsense are you talking about? I only wore a few more clothes in the cold, what do you want to say?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Auntie, what are you doing so excited? I just want to say, you go to the Zhang family and your living conditions have improved, and you''re all fattened, so blessed! Why are you so angry?" Zhang Xiaohui: "..." These days, being fat is a blessing, it''s a boast! Seeing Zhang Xiaohui''s speechless, Gu Qingyao snorted and left with her own things. Thought everything would be fine after a divorce? Ha ha! Zhang Xiaohui, you wait for me. Next, I will let you know what it is like to live in such a deep and hot life! The smile at the corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth made Gu Jinlin look at her and tremble, "Sister, what do you want to do?" Gu Qingyao turned to look at her third brother, raised her eyebrows, and smiled! "Third brother, you said, if this person is bullied, should he go back with revenge?" Chapter 146 Gu Jinlin thought, of course we should retaliate back! He just looked at the cute and beautiful sister in front of him, thinking about her who had always been quiet and sensible in the past, he suddenly felt that her sister had really changed a lot. In the past, their older brothers were always worried that this little sister would be bullied, but now they suddenly felt that the younger sister was not so bullied. "Yaoyao, have they bullied you so much during this period? Have they done anything to you?" If it wasn''t for the stimulation and the coldness, how could my sister change so much? She didn¡¯t like Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s mother before, but she didn¡¯t even hate her. She even felt sad because Zhang Xiaohui only loved Gu Ruoqing and didn¡¯t care for her, but now... Gu Qingyao didn''t plan to hide it, and said: "Last time Grandpa and Dad went to the city to see a doctor, they were called away in the middle of the night. Then Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing calculated me and brought a lot of red-sleeved soldiers to want me to be caught and mess with people. The relationship between men and women was unsuccessful. Brother Beihan passed by and saved me!" Gu Jinlin''s footsteps suddenly changed, and her whole body suddenly changed, "Is this true?" A hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth, "What are you doing? I think my dad has noticed this. Although he hasn''t said it, but my dad knows it in his heart. Later, he discovered that Zhang Xiaohui was involved with Wang Guozhu, so he just let her go. In this divorce, he will make plans and draw a clear line directly with Zhang Xiaohui." Gu Jinlin clenched his fists, and the anger on his face almost ignited him, "Is she crazy? You are her daughter, she... how could she treat you this way?" If you mess up the relationship between men and women, you still get caught by the Red Sleeve Soldier, so Yaoyao might lose her life and die in the most shameful way. The Gu family was originally the home of the landlord. If such a thing happened again, the whole family would be unlucky. Gu Qingyao smiled indifferently, "What about my daughter? This year, most of my own sons report Laozi, because they are afraid of being affected by the elderly and sever their relationship with the elderly. Maybe Zhang Xiaohui just doesn''t care for me, maybe , Am I not her daughter?" "What''s the matter with her! Anyway, my father loves me. I will only have my father and no mother in the future. Those two will no longer be my relatives. She hasn''t loved me since she was a child. Now that I have left, there is nothing to be sad about me. Instead... ¡­Very happy, I finally don¡¯t have to see those two people at home in the future." Gu Jinlin is so angry that such a vicious mother and daughter must not just let them go. Looking at the younger sister in front of him, Gu Jinlin felt distressed again, "Girl, you don¡¯t care if she doesn¡¯t hurt you. Anyway, there are many people who love you in Gu¡¯s family. There is no shortage of her. There will be no such kind of mother in the future. harm." "Don''t worry, our family will love you very much. If they dare to bully you in the future, the third brother will go to her to settle the account." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Don''t get excited! I tell you this, just to let you know, don''t worry, I can take care of myself, now I am not so bullied." "By the way, don''t tell me, Dad! Dad knows about me, but he probably doesn''t know what I already know very clearly. He should be worried that I will be afraid if I know it, so he never said it. " "Now that Zhang Xiaohui is gone, I have cut off relations with her, so I don''t have to mention it anymore. Everyone knows it in their hearts, so that''s it!" Gu Jinlin nodded and agreed, but in her heart she was thinking of ways to avenge Zhang Xiaohui, and she must not just let her go... Chapter 147 Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinlin returned home with two catties of meat. Today, the whole brigade is smelling of meat, so Gu Qingyao is even more scrupulous here, making a lot of delicious things. Two catties of meat were all stewed by her, and potatoes were added for half of the pot. Gu Jinlin glanced at his sister''s "wasteful" behavior and pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything when he looked at Gu Yunshen next to him. My sister is in a bad mood these past few days, so she can eat whatever she wants! After the meat was simmered, Gu Qingyao filled almost half of it and put it in an earthen jar, and asked Gu Jinlin to send it to the old lady at the cowshed, and added a small jar of meat oil. Looking at these, Gu Jinlin didn''t know what to say. It''s not that he is reluctant to bear these things, but that, when has the family been so lavish? My sister sent so many supplies to their home two months ago, and bought him imported watches. Last night, the chicken, fish, meat, and eggs were even more complete. Today, I made two catties of meat at once and sent it to the cowshed. Even if it''s a little bit, there is still meat oil? This...Where did so many things come from? "Hurry up, it''s time to have dinner over there when you are late," Gu Yunshen said. "Oh!" Gu Yunshen said so, and Gu Jinlin obediently sent the things. When Gu Jinlin returns, the food will be ready, and the family will be eating. A potato stew, a stir-fried cabbage, and a big bone soup. The big bone soup is thick, and there are some mushrooms in it. The taste is very delicious! Gu Jinlin looked at this standard of living and couldn''t believe it. However, so many delicious foods, so happy! Gobbled up the food, nothing left! The New Year is almost here, the meat is divided, the food is also divided, and the whole brigade is a little more angry. Snow is still floating in the sky, Gu Jinlin and Gu Yunshen are busy repairing the house. Gu''s house is relatively okay, it''s just a little too close to the cowshed, but for such a long time and with such a lot of snow, it won''t work without repairs. Gu Jinlin looked at the house and sighed, "Uncle, when should I build a few houses? I always live in the cowshed like this, which is not a solution! Yaoyao will be able to marry in two years, so I can''t let it go. Is she getting married from the bullpen?" Gu Yunshen said nothing. Gu Jinlin continued: "Furthermore, this winter is okay here. The taste is not very big. Spring will start tomorrow, and in summer, the taste will be much stronger. Grandparents can¡¯t help it, but our family is Yaoyao, a little girl. Too much to suffer here." "If it doesn''t work, let Yaoyao go with me! Go to the city and the living conditions will be better there. You will be working soon in the beginning of spring. Are you willing to go to the field for farm work?" Of course reluctant! Gu Yun thought deeply about the appearance of his little daughter, who was so beautiful and delicate, why would he be willing to work on her? Yaoyao used to be a little younger, and her family had a very good relationship with Wang Mingtao in private. Wang Mingtao has not forgotten the cultivation of him by the Gu family for so many years, so these years have secretly helped a lot of Gu family. Yaoyao is a girl and she is not too old. She has never done any heavy work in the past. At most, she helps people cook in the cooking place, which is easier. But after all, she is the granddaughter of the landlord''s family. After she grows up, she will not go to the land to earn work points and will be gossiped. It¡¯s not popular in this era that there are no spoiled girls. All girls take competence as the first quality. The women promoted can hold up half of the sky. Sometimes they can change their tastes and use women like men... Chapter 148 Looking at Gu Yunshen''s expression, Gu Jinlin knew he was reluctant. Yaoyao is their family''s treasure, and no one can bear her hardship. Gu Jinlin said: "If you are afraid of building a house, let Yaoyao go with me. Uncle''s family is in the north, and Er''s family is in the south. My family is in the provincial city recently, so it is convenient to come back here. " "Yaoyao should live in my house. What about her five older brothers! Our brothers save a little bit and can afford her a little girl!" Gu Yunshen was indeed reluctant to let her daughter suffer at home, and sighed: "Building a house is probably impossible. You are all outside. Your grandparents are getting older. I must take care of them. Just live together. , There is no need to separate." "As for Yaoyao, it''s really impossible, just go with you! At least I can learn more about life in the city, and let her come back to stay for a while when the weather is cool. There are so many old men and old ladies here, Yaoyao temporarily Staying in the country is not without benefits." Gu Jinlin thought for a while, "Well, if Yaoyao is willing, let her go to our house, and the relationship between her household registration and food will be changed. If she wants to come back, she will come back to live for a while, regardless of the food in the brigade. No more work." Gu Yunshen agreed. Anyway, what his daughter has in his hands is that there is no shortage of food. He teaches his daughter to be an education of knowledge and upbringing, but she does not have to do physical work. At this time, Gu Qingyao was quietly preparing supplies in the space. Pack all kinds of rice, noodles, grains and oils in small portions of several catties and catties, so that they can be taken out easily. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the black market at this time must be very lively. She wants to go there again before the New Year. Moreover, to avenge Zhang Xiaohui, she must also be on the agenda. She has to find a way to meet that Zhou Hong. Zhang Xiaohui wants to marry Wang Guozhu? Ah! It''s not that easy! It took two days to repair the house. On this day, Gu Qingyao was preparing some new year goods at home. In fact, people are very poor in this era, and they don''t have much preparation at all. But Gu Qingyao is different, she has to prepare something. The first is the croquettes. Some vegetable **** and some meatballs are fried and left to dry. Now the weather in the north is cold, it can save time! Gu Jinlin could not believe her eyes when she saw so much fleshy flesh, where did so many good things come from at home? But his uncle wouldn''t let him ask. Every time he was curious, the uncle would yell at him, "What do you care about so much? Just eat it!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Not only the uncle, but even the grandparents also have an attitude, helpless, he will not ask, and just eat. After making the meatballs, Gu Qingyao started to prepare two kinds of dumplings with bread, dumpling stuffing, leek and egg stuffing, and cabbage pork stuffing. Gu Jinlin''s eyes straightened when she looked at the dumpling skins of pure white noodles! so much! Gu Qingyao glanced at him, "Don''t stand stupidly, hurry up and pack it, and leave it outside to freeze overnight!" At this time, the dumplings are frozen and snowy outside, and the dumplings are just like putting them in the refrigerator. They freeze hard overnight and are easy to carry. Gu Jinlin knows how to make dumplings. Watching his grandparents and uncles holding a dumpling on the table, he looked up at him. He didn''t dare to ask anything, and sat down to make dumplings! Chapter 149 Five people make it very fast. A pot of leek and egg stuffing and a pot of cabbage and pork stuffing will soon be finished. Gu Jinlin was very happy looking at so many white and fat dumplings, thinking that there would be dumplings to eat at night. As a result, he was not over happy yet, and over there, Gu Qingyao brought out two more pots of stuffing from the cupboard. Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Qingyao said: "Hurry up and pack it, and send it to San Bo and the others tomorrow after the pack is over. Don''t worry about it breaking if it freezes! Gu Jinlin had a meal and remembered the two little brothers in the family. He stopped talking and quickly started making dumplings. Several people have been busy until dark, and the record is very gratifying. It is the first time Gu Jinlin has seen so many dumplings. A few of them packed more than a thousand. Looking at so many white and tender dumplings, Gu Jinlin swallowed his saliva. They were all thin white noodles! How proud! How proud! Gu Jinlin couldn''t help speaking, "Sister...Sister, shall we eat dumplings tonight?" It''s been a few days since he came back, and he didn''t know why. He felt that his sister was in charge at home. Gu Qingyao looked back at him, "Do you want to eat?" Gu Jinlin immediately pointed his head like a chicken pecking rice, wanting to eat it! Of course I did! Gu Qingyao said: "Okay, then cook the dumplings tonight, save trouble!" Dinner was really dumplings, Gu Jinlin ate two bowls by himself. Now this bowl is not the kind of small bowl of later generations, but the big blue-rimmed bowl. Gu Jinlin eats so much that he is full, which attracts his grandparents and uncles to cast contempt at him frequently. It''s like a starving ghost reborn! Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Jinlin is innocent, and he can''t help it. This is so delicious! His family has him, his fifth brother, and his father who are paid. The conditions are pretty good, but even then his mother is reluctant to let go of oil when cooking, and there are not so many good things to eat. But here, my sister, even the leek and egg stuffing is full of oil and water, and the taste is good, it''s so delicious! There is vinegar in the dipping sauce, and some sesame oil is added! Sesame oil! This thing is too expensive, okay? After cleaning, these dumplings were placed on the chopping board and frozen outside. When sleeping at night, Gu Qingyao entered the space and continued to wrap the wontons in the space. After the wrapping, they were also placed outside and frozen. They are a bit northerly here, and they are on the mountain. The night is super cold. It is icy and snowy. When it is coldest outside, it is estimated to be more than ten degrees below zero and nearly twenty degrees below zero. These things can be frozen quickly when placed outside. When I woke up the next morning, the dumplings were frozen. As for the wontons, Gu Qingyao had already put them away. Mo Beihan came over as soon as he finished washing. This was what they said yesterday. Today, he is going to the county town, so Gu Qingyao makes so many dumplings. Behind Mo Beihan''s bicycle, there was a back basket, one containing more than half of a sack. Gu Qingyao packed up her things and went with them. Gu Jinlin won''t go today. He wants to stay at home with Gu Yunshen to help the old man and the old lady clean the bullpen. Taking everything, Gu Qingyao followed Mo Beihan and set off. The snowy road was slippery, Mo Beihan¡¯s bicycle could only be pushed, and everything was placed on the bicycle. Gu Qingyao followed him and went down the mountain with him. When she walked to a steep place, she would involuntarily reach out and grab his arm, and after several consecutive times, she would not let go. Chapter 150 This is the habit of previous lives! They had a very good relationship at that time. As long as there is no outside influence, Yaoyao actually likes to stay with him, and she will be very affectionate when she is out holding his arm. At this time, her instinctive habit made Mo Beihan''s heart extremely sweet, but she did not forget to pay attention to the surroundings. This kind of situation is not allowed in this era. If people see it, they will be artificially wronged and affect the atmosphere. Fortunately, in this heavy snowy day, everyone is in the house Maodong. At this time, the sky is not completely bright and there are no people at all. Because the road is not easy to walk, so this time they walked on the road, the road should be smoother. When they reached the road, Mo Beihan said to Gu Qingyao: "Come on! This road is no problem." Gu Qingyao looked at the road under her feet, "Is it okay with so much snow? It''s better to walk!" Mo Beihan smiled, "It''s okay, come up!" Mo Beihan helped Gu Qingyao sit in the car. The snow was not too thick, so riding a bicycle was fine. After arriving at the county seat, the first thing to do is to send things to the post office. Gu Qingyao sent a package of dumplings and a package of wontons, five catties of cornmeal, five catties of dried sweet potatoes, one package of dried shiitake mushrooms, one package of dried beans, plus one Chinese cabbage, two catties of vermicelli, a few sections of sausage, and then Two cans of malted milk extract and one pack of white rabbit toffee specially prepared for two twin brothers. A big bag! Uncle Er''s home is far away, so I didn''t send dumplings and wontons because I was not sure if it would be damaged on the road. The uncle¡¯s family also has two younger brothers. They sent five catties of rice, five catties of white noodles, two catties of sweet potato noodles, one package of dried mushrooms, and one package of boiled peanuts, only two catties, and they were still in shell. She didn¡¯t dare to send this thing. Too many, they are all mixed together, otherwise they will attract attention. In addition, I added a bacon, a dried fish, two tins of malted milk extract, and a packet of white rabbit toffee. There are not many here, only a small one. Er Bo¡¯s family had no children, and only sent three catties of rice, then five catties of sorghum noodles, five catties of sweet potato noodles, a pack of pork ribs about three catties, a piece of dried fish, and a pair of new cotton specially made for the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng shoe. The fourth brother is the younger brother in the second uncle''s house, and there is another brother Gu Jinhang on it, so most of the clothes and shoes worn by the fourth brother are worn by the second brother Gu Jinhang. This time Gu Qingyao specially made a new pair for him. These things were all packed in advance, but when Mo Beihan looked at it, he knew that there must be a lot of good things in it. His Yaoyao lives very happily at home, and her brothers spoil her, so in the same way, she is also very good to her family. Now that she has good things, she will naturally give a lot to those people. But in this way, it takes a long time and is too compelling. He had to think of a way to cover up all this. After sending the things, Mo Beihan put the bicycle in the post office, there are people he knows, and the car is here, just say a word. After sending so many things to his family, Gu Qingyao was very happy. When she left with Mo Beihan, her eyes were full of smiles. In fact, Mo Beihan still doesn''t understand, where did his Yaoyao get so many things? She has space, but there is nothing in the space! After Yaoyao in the previous life had space, the materials in his hand were not so rich. He had gone into that space, and it had to grow by himself in order to grow food, and the same was true for fruits. Yaoyao has no shortage of food at best, and the food has to be processed, otherwise she must be very hard working in it alone. Chapter 151 It is understandable if you talk about the grown fruits and then exchange them for money or meat on the black market, but...not so much. Fruit seedlings are the first problem. Those **** star anise soybean oil and fans, where did she come from? And the cotton in the cotton jacket made for Cheng Xu and Cheng Rui... It stands to reason that in Yaoyao''s space, the most is to grow some food, and then raise some chickens, ducks, and fish. It takes time for these things to be replaced with other materials. Yaoyao had very few opportunities to go to the black market, except for the last time in the city, he was with him for the rest. After thinking about it, Mo Beihan couldn''t help but think of the space of Gu Qingyao''s previous life. There was a large warehouse in the space. Yaoyao later bought a lot of things and put them in. After a long time, they have everything in it. When he took her out to play, it was so convenient to have such a warehouse... Mo Beihan was shocked! Yaoyao is reborn, with all the memories of her previous life, she won''t... bring back that warehouse, too? They stuffed so many supplies in in the previous life, did she bring them all back? There are tens of thousands of materials in there. If this is the case, it''s no wonder that this girl has too many things in her hands! First of all, Mo Beihan still went to Chen Jin. This was the end of the year, and the rare materials were the most popular. In Mo Beihan''s hands, most of them were meat, which he got on the mountain before. During this time, Gu Qingyao has been busy with Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s divorce from her father. Later, he followed him into the mountain once, and Mo Beihan went in several times. He even went in twice to get something more. Deep mountain. Brought back a lot of good things, but after the weather got cold, I didn''t go again. This time, he brought twenty catties of wild boar, ten catties of roe deer meat, three air-dried rabbits, three air-dried chickens, and six dried fish! When Chen Jin saw these things, he grinned, "Brother, you still have the ability. Now it''s the end of the year. Don''t you know that those big people ask me for meat and food all day long. For these people, I''m so sad." I lost my hair." Mo Beihan smiled, "So nervous, it shows that you are on a good way! These people will not treat you badly if they take things. They are all acquaintances. It is a good thing that you are busy." Chen Jin smiled brilliantly, which is not a good thing! He has gotten acquainted with those big people, long-term transactions, and they are all acquaintances, and they are at ease with each other, so as long as he can get things, those people will not treat him badly. Mo Beihan said: "The old rules are still part of the money and part of the old things. I don''t need a ticket. You can just bring something out." For people like Mo Beihan, he does not lack votes, and there are many people working in Gu''s family, so there is no shortage of tickets. Chen Jin smiled, "I really have something new here, brother, so many things, I will give you 600 yuan, and then add the old things." Meat is a very scarce thing, especially on the black market. Now it¡¯s the end of the year. As long as people with better conditions, they all hope to get some meat for the New Year. There is always very little meat in non-staple food stores. You can¡¯t buy meat if you have a meat ticket. Besides, even if you can buy it, it will only take a month. Each house has so little supply, how can you eat it? So we can only get these high-priced meat on the black market. Although the price is ridiculously high, it is still in short supply. Mo Beihan nodded and let Chen go in to get things. Gu Qingyao kept watching without speaking. Chapter 152 Soon, Chen Jin took the money, and then several small boxes came over. The boxes were opened on the table, and the jewels inside were gorgeous and dazzling. Most of them are jewels and jade, and then some diamond jewelry. It¡¯s very simple. Nowadays, jewellery and jade are strictly investigated. Banks don¡¯t accept them. Once they are discovered, they can easily cause trouble. Therefore, those old people who have good things in their hands like these jewels and jade to exchange for things, and gold is like this. Try to keep as much hard currency as possible. The same is true for diamond jewelry, this thing will remind people of the former capitalist, hedonism! Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao, "Choose whichever you like!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Seeing that Gu Qingyao didn''t speak, Mo Beihan smiled and said, "This is jewelry. Of course, you have to use your girls'' eyes to pick it out. I don''t look good at it." Gu Qingyao: "..." I don''t believe you! Your eyesight from the previous life is better! However, Gu Qingyao didn''t bother with him. This man belongs to her, and everything he will belong to in the future will be hers. Gu Qingyao was a little smug in her heart and began to pick things. My favorite is the jade bracelet. I picked twelve in one breath, Zhengyang was full of green, glass kind of floating flowers, and two with tender yellow, very beautiful. I also picked three Buddha pendants, two diamond necklaces, and four pairs of diamond bracelets. This bracelet is very beautiful, it is the kind of thin and shiny. It is too thin, but it will be very beautiful when worn together. Six thin ones are one, and one pair is twelve. People with white wrists are absolutely beautiful to wear. Gu Qingyao picked four pairs, two with white diamonds and two with pink diamonds. In addition, there are two ruby ??necklaces and two diamond rings. So many things, from the perspective of future generations, are indeed invaluable, but at the moment this environment is really worthless. What Mo Beihan got was meat, an absolute scarce material, more precious than fine grains, so Gu Qingyao picked these, really not too much. The things Chen Jin brought out this time were all relatively good. In fact, the remaining ones also had some good things, Gu Qingyao thought, since they have encountered them, they should not be wasted. "Do you still have stock in hand?" Chen Jin was taken aback, "Yes, these are all jewellery, and there are some old things, but I don''t charge a lot of those things, and I don''t know some of them." That is the antique ones! Chen Jin is familiar with Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan has always asked for all kinds of beautiful jewelry when he came here these few times, so this time he also took out these fine jewelry directly. In fact, he still has a lot of them in his hand. other things. Gu Qingyao moved in her heart and said: "I still have a lot of good things here, fine grains, eggs, fruits, etc., not less than those of Beihan, can you eat them?" Chen Jin''s eyes widened suddenly, "You...you still have fruit?" Sometimes this thing is more expensive than meat. "Ok!" Gu Qingyao nodded, and then she took out three cloth bags from the cloth-covered basket, actually from the space, each with ten catties of rice, and then another twenty catties of flour, five catties of brown sugar, and ten catties of dried noodles. , Fifty eggs, ten apples, twenty oranges. The apples and oranges are the kind that she picked which looks a little unfavorable. She finally picked them out. If they were too good-looking, they would be too eye-catching. Chen Jin''s eyes straightened. At this moment, he was shocked more than seeing Mo Beihan take out the meat. He knew that Mo Beihan''s ability would certainly be possible to get meat, but this girl... Chapter 153 Chen Jin looked at Gu Qingyao, then at Mo Beihan next to him, swallowing his saliva fiercely! She deserves to be the woman of the eldest brother, she is awesome! But he was smart and didn''t ask much. Those in his business, understand this rule, just trade, and no one would ask much. Chen Jin was about to speak, who knew Gu Qingyao was not finished yet, and then took out a catty of raisins, two catties of melon seeds, one catty of dried strawberries, and three catties of dried yellow peaches from the basket! Gu Qingyao squeezed a dried strawberry and put it in her mouth, "You taste it, it''s delicious." Chen Jin: "..." Chen Jin looked at these things on the table, he hadn''t eaten such preserved fruits when he was so old! What good things have he never seen before in this business? Now, I was completely surprised by this little girl! Seeing Chen Jin¡¯s shocked look, Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows. This Chen Jin thought about it carefully. She seemed to have followed Mo Beihan in her previous life. Later Mo Beihan went to the capital and returned to the Mo family. He also followed behind. Fuck, later it seemed to be very good! He is very excited and has a wide network of contacts. To put it bluntly, he is the kind of person who can eat both black and white. With Mo Beihan''s promotion, this guy is even better. It''s just that she didn''t have much contact with this person, and she seemed to have met several times in her previous life. Mo Beihan has so many contacts, she can''t remember many of them. Kid! Seeing you have a future, grandma is promoting you! Chen Jin couldn''t help but squeezed a piece of dried strawberry and put it in his mouth. It was sour and sweet. The taste was so good. He likes it tightly for a big man, let alone women and children! I couldn''t help but ate another piece of dried yellow peach, and Chen Jin''s saliva almost drained. Swallowing fiercely, Chen Jincai said: "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law, I want it, I want it all, um... I only have 800 yuan here, or the money that those people booked for me in advance, and Some things, you are waiting!" Chen Jin hurried to get things, walking very quickly. Because he understands that the more precious and rare things are, the more fascinating the big men will be, and it is not easy to want to connect with those people! sister in law? Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan put his hand on his mouth and coughed slightly, his smile a little bit unconcealable. Gu Qingyao was happy and did not refute! After a while, Chen Jin came out and took out a few small boxes. After opening, there were still jewelry inside. In another larger box, there are some small items such as snuff bottles, pen washes, and inkstones. Then he ran to another room and took out a big box. "Many of the things in this were collected by me in some relatively biased places, and they came out of the hands of the farmers. It is estimated that they were secretly hidden by the big landlords when they were ransacked." "They all say they are antiques, but I am not sure about some of them. Take a look, do you want?" Chen Jin laid out all these things and let Gu Qingyao pick it out. Among the jewelry, Gu Qingyao selected six jade bracelets, three sets of red gold heads, and four sets of diamond jewelry, including necklaces, earrings, bracelets, rings, brooches, all! Then there are three top gem necklaces, twelve gemstone rings, and six diamond rings. There are also two sets of pearl jewelry. The pearls are very good, but the style is relatively old. It should be the style of Shanghai in the past. This grandma would like it very much. Finally, the more special ones are the two bead flowers inlaid with gems and diamonds. With a little antique color, but also has the classic charm of Shanghai, it is very special and very beautiful! Gu Qingyao liked it very much. Chapter 154 In the small antique, I picked three snuff bottles and two top inkstones. For the rest, Gu Qingyao was more interested in those big pieces, and after a while, she picked out two Qing Dynasty enamel porcelains. This is not too big, but not too small. The colorful paintings are radiant and dazzling. It''s really rare that this thing can be preserved! What surprised her most was a Yuan blue and white market! It is about sixty centimeters in diameter and is well-preserved. The blue and white are beautiful, with almost no scratches on the surface, and no damage to the surroundings. Gu Qingyao''s eyes are shining. Yuan Qinghua! The king of porcelain antiques! If this big market is put to auction for later generations, hundreds of millions will not be a problem! Gu Qingyao took this out with joy. Seeing her holding a large plate, she was even more excited than when she picked up a lot of jewellery before, Chen Jin pulled his mouth, "Is this a good thing? When I took it, I saw it was well preserved. It''s clean and beautiful. I got a sweet potato. I think I can use it as a dish when I come back. It''s just a bit big and inconvenient!" Gu Qingyao: "..." In exchange for a sweet potato! In exchange for a sweet potato! Is it too inconvenient to use as a dish? Gu Qingyao wanted to roar up to the sky, this is Yuan Qinghua, Yuan Qinghua! She looked at Chen Jin with her eyes twitching, "This is baby, baby, if you receive these things in the future, find me, I''ll take them all!" Chen Jin nodded and agreed without any hesitation. This decisiveness made Gu Qingyao a little surprised, "I told you this is a baby, are you willing to give it to me?" Chen Jin touched his head, he hehe smiled, "Sister-in-law, if you want it, of course I will give it! I am a gangster with my eldest brother, besides, I don''t know this stuff either. Jewelry and jade are okay. I have also practiced some of my eyesight. I can basically be sure of good things, but for this antique, I''ll forget it!" "It may be very valuable in the future, but that is also the future. It is more important for me to mix well with the present now." He is different from Mo Beihan, his foundation is too thin! He doesn''t have the ability like Mo Beihan, he is a small person, relying on secretly doing some up and down trading things in this era, he has met a few big people, and then he has some status and contacts. Although there are a lot of good things in his hands, he himself firmly believes that the things that have been valuable in the past thousands of years will still be valuable in the future, but there must be a willingness to be willing. Antiques are not his strong point. He keeps these things of little use. He doesn''t know when the good days will come. He has to mix his current self before he can hold these things. He also hid a lot of good things such as jewels and jade. If this dark age really passes in the future, then the ones he has are enough for him to make a fortune! Anyway, he is going to hold Mo Beihan''s thigh and not let go, since the future sister-in-law likes it, he will give it! It''s just... this future sister-in-law, seems to have thicker thighs too! Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, a little surprised, she didn''t expect Chen Jin to say this. Worthy of being Mo Beihan''s favorite! She smiled, "In that case, then it''s a deal. I have these good things in the future. Keep them for me. What you want will never be less!" Chen Jin smiled, "Okay!" After getting rid of these, in the end, Gu Qingyao took away the last 800 yuan in Chen Jin''s hand, and then left the Chen family with these things. Chapter 155 Seven hundred yuan, plus the jewellery and antiques, for the moment, it is definitely a profit for Chen Jin to exchange the supplies in Gu Qingyao''s hands! But Gu Qingyao doesn''t care, these things are equivalent to a non-profit business for her, and she is happy to change those jewelry and antiques. Leaving Chen''s house happily, the porcelain was picked up and put in the back basket. In fact, after it was in the back basket, it went directly into the space. Those jewels were also carried into her arms by her, and after they were in the clothes, they also went directly into the space. Including Mo Beihan''s copy! Gu Qingyao smiled and looked at Mo Beihan, "Brother Beihan, you put so many good things with me, are you afraid that I will run away with a huge sum of money?" Mo Beihan smiled, "I think you should be reluctant to run." Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Beihan looked down at her, his eyes filled with smiles, "Are you really willing to leave me and run?" Gu Qingyao: "..." This guy actually molested her? This¡­¡­ its not right! Brother Bei Han is from this era, people at this time are very conservative. At this time, Brother Bei Han from the previous life never said these things to her. Even before those things happened, he wouldn''t. just now¡­¡­ Is it possible that men are hooligans to the women they like? Gu Qingyao pouted and stared at him. Mo Beihan smiled, thinking that Yaoyao at this time is too cute, just don''t tell you that I was born again, just want to tease you, see when you find out! He rubbed Gu Qingyao''s head with a smile, "You can''t run away, you must be mine in this life." Gu Qingyao: "..." Ignore what his nerves are, let''s be a gangster! She likes it anyway! The two were walking on the street, Gu Qingyao tilted her head and looked at him, "Is there nothing to ask me?" Mo Beihan looked into the eyes of the little girl and knew that she was talking about having so many things in her hands. When she came, she only carried a basket and a small package. When she went to the post office, she sent three packages, one in her hand and two in the basket. As a result, I came to Chen Jin''s house this time and took out so many things from the back basket. He only knew that she had space in hand before, but now he was even more suspicious that this girl had brought back all the materials stored in the space of the previous life. Think about it, Yaoyao was born again just like him, with all the memories of her previous life, and the things in that space belonged to her, she could bring it back and she could understand. Mo Beihan smiled, "You didn''t deliberately hide it from me, of course I can see that it is unusual." "Don''t ask me?" Mo Beihan said: "It''s not convenient here, I''ll talk about it later." Gu Qingyao stopped talking, it is indeed inconvenient to talk too much here. Looking at her little back basket, Mo Beihan said, "Should we go to the black market?" Gu Qingyao said: "Want to go!" Mo Beihan smiled and took her over, but he surrounded their faces with scarves. Gu Qingyao has prepared so many dumplings and wontons, of course he has to go to the black market for a walk. Chinese New Year is coming soon, and many people are waiting for food for the New Year! Besides, the Chinese New Year is to eat dumplings. How many companies prepare dumplings this year? Even if you have flour, you don''t necessarily have those seasonings, and they are definitely not as delicious as hers. In the black market, there are really many people, coming and going, all looking around. Mo Beihan brought Gu Qingyao in. He knew a lot of people. After going in a circle, he quickly determined several goals. Chapter 156 These people are also doing things like Chen Jin, but they are not as big as Chen Jin. Most of these things do business with acquaintances. Mo Beihan knows that these people have channels, so he directly took Gu Qingyao over. The first person was a middle-aged man with a face with Chinese characters, and he was very simple and honest, and he didn''t seem to be a man in this industry. Mo Beihan went over to talk to him, and the two quickly confirmed the deal and went to a quiet place on the side. "We want money, no tickets, and old things are fine." Mo Beihan said his request. The other party nodded and said, "Yes, fine grains are best, eggs are best, and meat. I need meat." People with a little bit of conditions can prepare meat during the Chinese New Year, so this is the most scarce. Gu Qingyao said: "I have ten catties of rice, five catties of flour, 20 eggs, no meat, but dumplings with a little pork and cabbage stuffing, thin white bread, people who are inconvenient to cook, can get dumplings." That person was taken aback! Dumplings? But think about it, it''s true that many people cannot cook meat, so they dare not! The meat tastes too strong when cooked, and everyone around can smell it, but if it is wrapped dumplings, it will be different. You can eat this after boiling it. You don¡¯t need to wrap it yourself, so it¡¯s not easy to find it. The first time he heard such a novel selling method, the man smiled and said, "I want some, how much do you have?" "Frozen, about ten catties." The man thought for a while and said, "In this way, I will take all of them. These are all considered as the price of fine grain. I will give you one hundred and fifty yuan, okay?" These things total about 30 catties, and fine grains cost five yuan a catty. Although the dumplings contain meat, there is not much, and the weight of flour cannot be measured equally with the dumpling skins made with water and noodles. Especially, this The dumplings are still frozen. Gu Qingyao nodded, took these things out to him, and took him 150 yuan to leave with Mo Beihan. After changing a place, Mo Beihan smiled and said, "You, dumplings and ravioli, are probably the old people who have been reformed through labor." Gu Qingyao smiled, "I just prepared it for them." It''s the end of the year, and those old people have good things in their hands, of course they want to change something better, but those people have been kept under surveillance. Once the smell of eating meat comes out, it may not be possible that no one will report it, which is easy to get into trouble. But the dumplings wontons are different, and they don¡¯t taste much meaty! Looking for a place where no one was there, Gu Qingyao took out another padded coat directly from the space, and changed Mo Beihan''s coat, and then went to another black market to find someone to trade. In the same way, they exchanged six hundred yuan, and then found a few old people to exchange more than a dozen old objects, and then they left the black market. Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan, "Tell you my secret later, you will be surprised!" Mo Beihan smiled, this girl brought things out in front of him, what else did he not understand? Finally, Gu Qingyao stood there without moving. Mo Beihan looked at her like that, "I want to find Zhou Hong, right?" Gu Qingyao was surprised, how did he know? Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "Wang Guozhu and Zhou Hong haven''t divorced yet! Zhang Xiaohui treated your family like this, and now the best way to clean her up is to find Zhou Hong." Even if this girl doesn''t find Zhou Hong, Mo Beihan will find it. He will never let Zhang Xiaohui marry Wang Guozhu so easily. The reason why Yaoyao in the previous life was so miserable, this woman also had a share, he would never let her go. Chapter 157 Gu Qingyao looked at him for a long time without speaking. "What''s the matter?" Mo Beihan said. "Brother Beihan, do you... do you think I''m bad?" She used to be like this, very well-behaved, and very quiet. She was just a teenage girl who was taught very well by her family. She didn''t have the mind to calculate. Mo Beihan looked at her and said seriously: "No, I am very happy that you can learn to protect yourself!" Gu Qingyao looked up at him, didn''t she feel that she was different from before? Mo Beihan said: "You were very good before, but you have never experienced worldly things, and your heart is too kind. In fact, Yaoyao, when you treat bad people, you must know how to retaliate. You must learn to fight back and learn to protect yourself. In this way, I will not be by your side. You can rest assured!" Yaoyao in the previous life was injured before she matured, so that her psychological endurance was always weak. He was out of the house, and no matter where he went, he could not rest assured. Gu Qingyao was startled! It suddenly occurred to me that in my previous life, I had been afraid of other people''s words, and had been immersed in the past for decades. At that time, my family had spent a lot of effort to enlighten her and protect her, hoping she could be stronger. It took her decades to get rid of the shadow of her youth. In fact, think about it. In the previous life, she was just like her relatives hurt their enemies. If she can let go, be brave, don''t be influenced by outsiders, and marry Mo Beihan with confidence, then Bai Youran should be angry. Right? Gu Qingyao smiled with a bright smile on her face. She held Mo Beihan''s hand and shook it, "Don''t worry, I will not be bullied in the future. I will be a little villain, thinking about how to clean up. Those who bully me, okay?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "When you can''t beat the opponent, remember to tell me, I will help you!" Gu Qingyao rejoiced, "Okay, when I can beat the opponent, you can cheer me on the side, and when I can''t beat the opponent, I will go to you immediately." "it is good!" "Puff ha ha ha..." Gu Qingyao laughed, and quickly looked around carefully, and was relieved to see no one. Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, I''m watching it! No one!" Gu Qingyao touched her hair, "Don''t rub it, your hair is messed up by you!" Her long hair is braided every day. Recently, Mo Beihan seems to like to rub her head very much, rubbing her hair into a mess every time. Mo Beihan looked at her beautiful jet black hair, touched her braid, "Go back and I will comb it for you." Gu Qingyao blushed, glared at him, and ran away! ... Now at the end of the year, all major factories are on holiday. Zhou Hong has recently had a holiday. Zhou Xiaoyu went to play with friends, and Zhou Hong went out to visit the supply and marketing agency to prepare some new year goods. At the end of the year, many people were preparing new year goods, and the supply of goods was in short supply. Even if Zhou Hong had money and tickets, he waited a long time before buying them. Now that the money was almost spent again, she felt that it was not enough. I have to spend money everywhere at home, and I have to raise Wang Guozhu''s two useless parents. They know how to eat idle food all day long, and they have no ability at all. They weren¡¯t too old to be able to move, and they could obviously earn work points in the country, but they didn¡¯t want to. They wanted to enjoy the blessing at home, and they were almost mad at her. She had had enough of this kind of life a long time ago, but luckily she had found a way out. She immediately divorced Wang Guozhu and went to the city to live a good life. Chapter 158 Mo Beihan was waiting on the only way Zhou Hong had to go home. He had been planning to come to Zhou Hong a long time ago, so he has been paying attention to Zhou Hong''s movements during this period, knowing that she has been going to the supply and marketing agency almost every day these days. run. There were no people on this part of the road. At this time, there were not so many people in the county, and many places were empty. Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao hid in a corner, waiting for Zhou Hong to come over. When Zhou Hong passed by, Mo Beihan stretched out his hand to cover her mouth and pulled her into the hidden corner of the turn. Zhou Hong was frightened and struggling, "Mmm..." "Don''t move, twist your neck again!" Mo Beihan pressed his voice and said coldly. Zhou Hong was so scared that he dared not move. Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan was behind, restraining Zhou Hong and covering her mouth. Gu Qingyao stood beside Mo Beihan, Zhou Hong couldn''t see behind him, and didn''t know what was going on behind him. Mo Beihan suppressed his voice, which was not his original voice at all. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I''m just telling you something, you still have an advantage! One hundred yuan a month!" Zhou Hong was taken aback, one hundred yuan a month? What does this person want her to do? She works in the factory and only costs more than forty yuan a month. He sells for 100 yuan a month? Obviously seeing that Zhou Hong was not panicked just now, Mo Beihan continued: "Are you planning to divorce your husband, right?" Zhou Hong said nothing. Mo Bei gave a cold smile, "Don''t be busy with me, I know it, even if you find a friend in the city, I know it!" Zhou Hong''s face changed drastically. Mo Beihan didn¡¯t talk nonsense with her, and said directly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your messy thing for the time being. As long as you do what I say, don¡¯t divorce Wang Guozhu for a short time. I won¡¯t care about your matter. ?" Zhou Hong was terrified. She was hiding something about a man outside. How did this person know? If caught, it might be deadly, and her job will definitely be lost. "Hmm..." Zhou Hong nodded in fright. Mo Beihan said: "Your husband also raised a woman outside recently. To tell you the truth, Wang Guozhu provoke me. His woman is already pregnant. Wang Guozhu is waiting to divorce you and then marry that woman and give him a son. Yeah!" Zhou Hong was shocked! Wang Guozhu has a woman outside? Still pregnant? That useless man dared to betray her and raise a woman outside? No wonder they always say that they have no money recently! He also said that some money was lost, some things were bought as gifts, all kinds of excuses, it seems that the money was spent on that woman. hateful! That bastard! Before Zhou Hong had time to get angry, Mo Beihan said: "You are not allowed to divorce Wang Guozhu for the time being. Delay it. After a few months, the woman''s belly will become pregnant. If you delay it for a month, I will How about one hundred yuan for you?" Zhou Hong didn''t have time to think about it at this time, so she could only nod her head, and she was also willing to do this. Mo Beihan first took out fifty yuan and stuffed it into Zhou Hong''s hands. "This is fifty yuan. After a month, if you haven''t divorced, I will give you another fifty." After speaking, he pushed Zhou Hong forward suddenly. "what¡­¡­" Zhou Hong screamed as he was pushed forward by this thrust, and the whole person rushed forward for several steps and almost fell. After turning around, he found that there was no one in the alley behind him. She was stunned! Looking at the empty alleys and streets, and then looking at the fifty dollars in her hand, if there is no money, she feels like she''s hit a ghost? Chilled all over, Zhou Hong was frightened and left here quickly. Chapter 159 At this time, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were actually in space. Mo Beihan was sitting on the ground, with Gu Qingyao behind him, his hands covering his eyes. Smelling the familiar fragrance in the air, Mo Beihan knew that this must be Yaoyao''s life space. He has visited this place too many times in his previous life, and there are many medicinal materials, fruit trees, vegetables and flowers that he planted with Yaoyao, the pure and clean floral fragrance in the air, and the sweetness of various fruits, so clear! Mo Beihan grinned, "Yaoyao, where did you take me? It feels different here!" Gu Qingyao blindfolded him and looked at the back room. There were many modern things in it, which were made by the two of them in the previous life. "I...I...I can let you go, but you shouldn''t be surprised what you see later. You have to listen to what I say." The smile on Mo Beihan''s face grew stronger, "Okay, I will listen to what you say!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Anyway, I brought him in, and really didn''t plan to hide it from him, so Gu Qingyao let go. Mo Beihan opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was indeed everything he knew very well in his previous life! Look, so kind! Mo Beihan looked at it for a while, then smiled: "A fairyland on earth! It seems that I met a fairy?" Gu Qingyao: "..." He looked at the room behind, his smile widening, "This room is very beautiful!" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, "That...is really pretty, and it''s...very advanced!" You bought many things in it with me, Khan... Mo Beihan smiled, and naturally took Gu Qingyao by the hand and led her into the house. He prepared this house for her back then, just to make it easier for Yaoyao to have a resting place when she was in it. There are kitchens and bedrooms inside, and she even used the water power here to generate electricity. There is no dark night in the space, all seasons are like spring, and electricity is rarely used, and Yaoyao uses some occasionally when she cooks, so this simple electricity is enough. Looking at the small home he and her personally arranged, Mo Beihan felt warm, and when he looked at the little girl in front of him, his heart became softer! He turned around, looked at her, and suddenly pressed her against the wall, and looked at her closely. Gu Qingyao was shocked! "Yaoyao, the decoration here is so warm! I looked like it was arranged by a loving young couple, don''t you think?" Gu Qingyao''s face turned red all of a sudden, lovingly... young couple? Looking at her red face, Mo Beihan felt so cute, he couldn''t help but lowered his head slowly, really wanted to kiss him! Gu Qingyao saw his intentions, his face turned red, but he did not move or refuse. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "You are still so young, what should I do if I can''t get a hand?" Gu Qingyao raised her head and looked at him, "If you can''t put your hand, then... can you speak?" Mo Beihan''s eyes darkened, and his body suddenly became stiff! Damn girl, she tempted him! Seeing his reaction, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but smile, no longer looking at him, but approaching his arms, reaching out and hugging his waist. This embrace is so warm, she especially liked him holding her in her previous life. "Brother Beihan, can you go to my house to propose a marriage? Let''s get engaged!" Mo Beihan was taken aback, and then almost jumped up excitedly, "You... Are you willing? Are you going to be engaged to me?" Gu Qingyao leaned in his arms and hugged him tighter, "Well! I am willing, I want to be your fiancee, let those who covet you know that you are mine!" Chapter 160 Infinite joy immediately filled his chest, and Mo Beihan was so excited that he didn''t even know what to say. This little girl was timid. Although she was born again, and at the end of her previous life, they had already decided to get married. But in this life, he thought that she would live a life of her own and stay with her family! Yaoyao in her previous life really broke her family''s heart. During that time, the entire Gu family was affected by her, and Yaoyao felt very guilty towards them. He was going to wait, wait another year, when she was seventeen, and then mention the engagement, so that they could get married when she became an adult at eighteen! Anyway, Yaoyao has always been at home, always in front of him, he can wait, as long as Yaoyao is willing to marry him, he will be willing to wait a few years. But I didn''t expect that Yaoyao would actually tell him to get engaged now! Mo Beihan suddenly laughed with excitement, the joy was really uncontrollable. "Hahahaha this is what you said, I will go to Gu''s family to propose marriage immediately, we will get engaged immediately, you must not regret it, hahahaha!" This laughter came from his chest. Gu Qingyao leaned in his arms and could clearly feel the vibration of his chest. Gu Qingyao laughed too! Yes, she wants to be his fiancee! They were going to get married in the previous life, but they didn''t expect to be harmed by Bai Youran. Now, what else is there to hesitate? Mo Beihan used to accompany her, constantly comforting her to pet her and want to marry her, he has always taken the initiative, this time, simply change her! She doesn''t want to wait anymore, she just wants everyone to know that Mo Beihan belongs to her! No one wants to grab it! Excited, I almost couldn''t find Mo Beihan in the southeast, northwest, and stayed with Gu Qingyao in the space for a while. After they came out, they would take her to buy things for the engagement. Gu Qingyao looked at his happy appearance and smiled: "Where should I prepare for engagement at this time? Many people get married and don''t have anything!" "How can it be done?" Mo Beihan was unwilling. "If others don''t, it''s someone else. Engagement happens once in a lifetime. Why do I want to buy something for my wife?" "Go, go to the department store in the city to buy it. Anyway, I was going to go to the city. Okay?" They came out this time specifically to watch them come to change something at the end of the year. Chen Jin had all his things, but he knew that Gu Qingyao still had a lot in his hands, even those dumplings and wontons, there was still left. In comparison, the black market in the city can be exchanged for more good things, so he originally planned to take Gu Qingyao to the city. Now, let''s go! Mo Beihan rushed to get the bicycle, and asked Gu Qingyao to put on a coat and a hat, and sit in front of him tightly. He followed the road and stared fast, wishing he could fly to the city and buy it right away. When you get engaged, go to Gu¡¯s family to propose marriage! Gu Qingyao was amused sitting on the big shoulder in front. There was snow on the road and it was not easy to walk, but Mo Beihan still took more than two hours to get to the city. The Chinese New Year is coming, and the city is relatively lively, and there are more people in the department store than usual. Mo Beihan put his bicycle off and rushed inside with Gu Qingyao. In this era, materials are scarce. Even if people in the upper class get married, they don''t necessarily have any good things. They are all plain and simple. Not to mention the countryside like them. Three turns and one ring is the most popular thing to get married in this era, but most of them are only available in large families. Small rural families sometimes don''t even have a new dress. People who borrow shoes and clothes to get married abound! Chapter 161 The two of them were just engaged, and speaking of it, there was really nothing to buy. Mo Beihan was not happy, he must buy her something festive. If he could prepare too many things for Yaoyao in his previous life, but now this era, it is not allowed at all. Of course, things like clothes, shoes and jewelry are unavoidable for marriage. It''s just that jewelry is not allowed in this era, otherwise it will be regarded as capitalist enjoyment. The only thing that can be worn is a watch. But Gu Qingyao already has a watch. Mo Beihan bought her an imported watch before, and she definitely didn''t want it this time. Mo Beihan said: "The previous one is the previous one, so why can''t I buy it now? Engagement must have a sense of ritual. Buy another one. When you get married, you will re-purchase. You will buy different ones. Change to wearing them!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "No need for Brother Beihan, just use one, I can''t use so many..." Mo Beihan looked around and whispered to her: "Are you a woman? Don''t women like all kinds of luxury goods in front of them, even if they don''t wear them, they are happy?" Uh¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao was suddenly speechless, this...it seems to be the case! Mo Beihan had to buy it, and he had to buy it. He brought Gu Qingyao to the counter selling watches, still importing watches. I didn''t buy a Rolex this time. I asked for a piece of Omega. It looks very beautiful on my wrist. This one is more feminine, bright in color, and has a light pink color. Of course, the price is also very beautiful! The corners of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, a few hundred yuan! After buying a watch, I went to buy clothes again. This time, there was nothing good about the wool. It is estimated that many people bought it at the end of the year and they were all robbed. There is a red plaid woolen cloth on the fabric, which is good, so I bought this. Gu Qingyao didn''t ask for too much. After all, she still had a lot of fabric in her hand, so she wanted something that could make a piece of clothing. Then there are pants and shoes. "I don''t need the pants anymore, I still have them in my hand. This is relatively simple, just black ones." Gu Qingyao said. Mo Beihan thought for a while, and agreed. There are really not many choices in this era. A pair of black pants is enough. "Then go buy two pairs of shoes, small leather shoes, those who wear very western style now!" Gu Qingyao: "..." This is really! If you wear a pair of small leather shoes at this time, it would be quite foreign. When I came to the counter selling shoes, Mo Beihan thought he was quite rich, especially the things he was holding. The little girl behind the counter directly showed Mo Beihan a few pairs of shoes from Shanghai. "This is the latest model. It is said to be imported. It is from Shanghai. The style is very new. Take a look?" The models in Shanghai are generally more fashionable. Mo Beihan looked at the shoes on the counter. To be honest, from a modern perspective, he really didn''t like it. But in this era, it is really fashionable! Leather shoes, and the inside is cotton, the uppers are a little higher than ordinary leather shoes, and they will be warmer in winter. Although the style is slightly newer, it is just one style. There are only different sizes, the remaining ones are relatively old! The other leather shoes are eight or nine yuan, which is a bit better, but this one is the most expensive, fifteen yuan. Mo Beihan asked for this pair of fifteen yuan, took the code that Gu Qingyao can wear, and wanted to get another pair. Gu Qingyao hurriedly stopped him, "No, these shoes are of very good quality. One pair can be worn for ten years It¡¯s going to be bad, you don¡¯t have to buy so much." Chapter 162 Nowadays, cloth shoes are mostly worn in rural areas, and five-eye cotton shoes are worn in winter. Leather shoes are rarely worn. This Mo Beihan didn''t feel entangled and didn''t take too much. In the end, he bought two bottles of Moutai, one catty of white rabbit milk candy, three cans of malted milk extract, and three catties of hard candies. This hard candy is reserved for the children in the brigade to eat wedding candy. Give them all to toffee, which is too attractive. Hard candies are good. Most people don¡¯t have sugar when they get married. After buying these and leaving the department store, Mo Beihan still has a bit of meaning. Gu Qingyao couldn''t laugh or cry, "After spending so much money on you, are you still not enough?" Mo Beihan smiled, "It''s okay, it will take me to earn again, rest assured, you will never suffer." The two of them found a place where no one was there to put things in the space, and then went to the black market with their backpacks on their backs. The black market in the city is indeed much more lively than the county, and it is obvious that there are many people. I went in for a stroll and changed dozens of catties of grain. Seeing that it was almost noon, Mo Beihan thought for a while and took Gu Qingyao to a place where no one was there. "Yaoyao, are you going to sell all those things? Drop?" They have been in the space for a while. Yaoyao also told him about that space warehouse. So far, Mo Beihan has finally determined that his Yaoyao has indeed brought back all the materials in the previous space. . Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and said: "I... I can change it! I have to change it without thinking about it, but Bei Han, isn''t it an opportunity for us right now? We can accumulate wealth by ourselves. Can help more people, why not?" She is no longer the Gu Qingyao she used to be. At the moment when she was hit to death by a car, when she watched Mo Beihan come to rescue her and fall down with her, her whole personality completely changed! It is said that after experiencing life and death, everything will be different, maybe she is like that! She had too many scruples in her previous life, because she was too young and immature, so she faced so many gossips that she didn''t have the ability to bear it. That life was too awkward, she didn''t want to live like that at all in this life, how wonderful it is! There is still room to live for two lifetimes. If she still can''t live out her personality, I''m so sorry to God! Mo Beihan looked at the little girl in front of him. The girl''s eyes were particularly bright at this moment, brighter than at any time in the previous life, really different from the past! He prefers Yaoyao now, bold, energetic, and ambitious! Motivated! Mo Beihan smiled and touched Gu Qingyao''s head, "As long as you like it, there is no need to miss the opportunity given to us by the times. I am still worried that you will be afraid!" "In this case, I''ll take you to meet someone who can quickly change more things." Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Beihan said: "Similar to Chen Jin''s work, but this person is doing a bigger job. He specializes in this business, not only for big people, but also for some ordinary people. It is like an independent black market with many channels, black and white. All things eat." With that said, Gu Qingyao understands it! The model of free trading in the past few thousand years has suddenly been denied trading, and many people still cannot accept it. Although the control is very strong, there are still many underground black markets. Everyone is not doing anything bad, just wanting to live better in this chaotic age, and even many people are just to live. Chapter 163 Without high-priced food on the black market, they can only starve to death. Gu Qingyao said: "Take me! I want to change something." There are still seven or eight years in the future, and she must prepare well and wait for the arrival of the era of freedom. Mo Beihan took her to a relatively remote place in the city. There were many small alleys and the houses were very dilapidated. There were no people living around. When it was about to arrive, Mo Beihan asked Gu Qingyao to take out the things. Each of them carried a basket. The Mo Beihan was much bigger, and all dumplings and wontons were placed inside. Another sack is filled with various fine grains, with eggs on the top. There is also a sack with some coarse grains in it, then fruits, and some preserved fruits made by Gu Qingyao. Mo Beihan carried a basket on his back and a sack in one hand. Gu Qingyao looked at him and suddenly wanted to laugh. This looks like a tyrant! Mo Beihan checked the surrounding area in advance and knew that there was no one nearby, so when he arrived at the small courtyard, he knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a long and honest young man, who laughed is called an honest duty! When I opened the door, I saw Mo Beihan was wearing a rigorous dress. He was even covered by a scarf for most of his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and he was still carrying two sacks in his hands. The boy''s eyes moved, showing a very simple smile, watching. Stupidly stupid! "Comrade, who are you looking for?" Looking at this young boy, Gu Qingyao felt, why is this a bit familiar? Who is it? Over there, Mo Beihan had already spoken, "Look for your boss Du Guobang!" The boy''s complexion changed and he knew the name of their boss. It seems that he knew him? Mo Beihan said, "I have so many things in my hand, including fine grains, whole grains, meat and fruits, understand?" juvenile:"¡­¡­" They sell some things here, and of course they will also accept some things. The other party knows that there is nothing to hide. Let Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao come in, the boy closed the door of the yard and led the two into the hall where Du Guobang happened to be. Mo Beihan put the two baskets on the ground and opened the cloth covering the baskets, revealing the frozen dumplings and wontons inside. "These dumplings are homemade, all with white noodles, leek and egg stuffing, and cabbage pork stuffing. They are very oily and taste great. You can cook a few and try it. This is the most suitable... low-key. People, it doesn¡¯t taste too much meaty, and the time is short." Not to mention the boy next to him, even Du Guobang was surprised by so many fat dumplings. Not many people can get so many at once in this age. Du Guobang looked at Mo Beihan and thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out who he was. Mo Beihan laughed, "Don''t worry, since I can bring out so many things, it proves that you can''t move easily because of my origin. I will come to you, and naturally I also know what you are doing, and it won''t happen for no reason. Move you, after all, many people behind you are dealing with me!" Du Guobang was startled! Then he laughed, a little mad, a little ambition! "Comrades are really refreshing to talk. If that''s the case, let me just say it directly. The price I charge here is a bit cheaper than the black market. The price of fine grain is four yuan a catty. This dumpling and wonton are indeed good, but they all come at the price of fine grain. what do you think?" Mo Beihan nodded, accepting it. Du Guobang winked at the boy and asked him to get some dumplings and wontons to cook and inspect. The boy took two dumplings and a handful of wontons and left. Chapter 164 Mo Beihan took out the contents of the sack. First of all, they were eggs. This time they were not counted. They were weighed directly. They were packed in a white cloth bag with 30 catties of eggs. "This is an egg, thirty catties!" Du Guobang was a little surprised, so many eggs, but it is rare, this person seems to be really capable. Subsequently, Mo Beihan took out 20 catties of rice, 10 catties of flour, 10 catties of dried noodles, 20 catties of cornmeal, 10 catties of bacon, two air-dried chickens, one air-dried rabbit, plus some dried fish for a total of 20 catties. Then three catties of brown sugar, two catties of melon seeds, this melon seed is different from the one for Chen Jin. Then came the highlight, ten catties of canned oranges, packed in small jars. Finally, there are five catties of sweet potato noodles and five catties of sorghum noodles. What shocked Du Guobang most was the canned food. This man actually has canned food! You have to know that canned food is really precious. If anyone has a canned food, it must be placed in the living room for viewing. To some extent, this thing is rarer than meat, although it is not expensive. Meat is high. This is an enjoyable material. The meat can still be eaten and can supplement nutrition. The canned food is just a taste, pure enjoyment. This person is ten kilograms per shot... At this time, Du Guobang''s eyes on Mo Beihan had completely changed, this is definitely a person who can''t afford it! Mo Beihan said: "It has been stored for a long time, and it is waiting for the end of the year!" Du Guobang understands! These precious things are the best sellers at the end of the year. Mo Beihan said: "Everything is here, Mr. Du, see if you can eat it all? We want some cash, and the other part can be exchanged for old things." Du Guobang smiled when he heard that the other party wanted old things. Sure enough, no matter what the environment, there is no shortage of discerning people. Anyway, he firmly believes that things that have been valuable for thousands of years in the past will definitely be valuable in the future. Now this strange society will definitely not last long. Therefore, he did not hesitate to do this "business" now. Du Guobang smiled and said, "You can eat well. I will give comrades 800 yuan. For the rest, how about you pick some old things?" Mo Bei smiled coldly, "These things are at least worth about 1,300 yuan. This is still based on the price after you lowered the price. If you give it 800, then I will pick more old things. A few pieces." Five hundred yuan, picking old things, it''s not just a few bracelets, just a few sets of jewelry can solve it. Du Guobang''s expression changed, "Comrade, I do this, but I am taking risks." Mo Beihan said: "Wealth and wealth are in danger. Because there are risks, these are valuable, right?" "How much do you want?" Mo Beihan said: "Eight hundred yuan is not impossible. I have to pick a lot of old things." Du Guobang thought for a while. In fact, at the moment, it is still worthwhile to give old things. As for the future, there are many opportunities in the future. Right now, what he needs is more business and more money. Du Guobang agreed and sent someone to bring things to Mo Beihan. There are more things in Du Guobang''s hand than Chen Jin''s, and his side has more types. It can be seen that there are more ways than Chen Jin. Mo Beihan glanced at Gu Qingyao and asked her to pick it up. Gu Qingyao had better eyes on this kind of thing. Yaoyao from the previous life was nurtured in such an environment. Gu Chonghua has studied antiques and other things. Yaoyao has followed them since she was a child. The old lady at the cowshed taught her many things, and she has better eyesight than him. some. Du Guobang is a typical businessman. He doesn''t have much friendship with Mo Beihan. Naturally, he doesn''t do things like Chen Jin''s loyalty. He always chooses the best for Mo Beihan. The jewels and jade that Du Guobang brought here are not too many, but more ancient paintings, isolated books, porcelain ornaments, and even some carved artworks. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, a little excited! Chapter 165 Right now, these things are the least valuable, worse than jewelry and jade. Jewelry and jade to tell the truth, people who meet a lot, even if they don''t have much professional knowledge, can tell that they are good things based on their feelings. After all, good jade jewelry is very hydrated and translucent at first glance, and it is incomparable to those abused things. But this ancient calligraphy painting is different, and it is also the same with antique porcelain, laymen can''t see the slightest way. Du Guobang still has a lot of channels. He got some gossip that jewelry and other items are worthless in China. They are still expensive when they are put in Hong Kong. He didn''t understand these antique calligraphy and paintings, and he didn''t understand people around him, and the antique calligraphy and painting were a little bit difficult to preserve. Jewelry and jade can be thrown anywhere in the box for a short time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you soak in water, but the calligraphy and painting are not good, too delicate! These people don''t understand, but Gu Qingyao understands! Her grandfather is a big landlord and has been well-educated since he was a child. He has a first-class vision and loves collecting, and this hobby is still passed down by the ancestors. Gu''s family has a lot of collections uploaded by his ancestors. In his previous life, he learned this knowledge from his grandfather since he was a child. In particular, his personality was closed and he dared not go out. Almost all his time was spent on studying, otherwise he would easily become sentimental. After growing up, the society opened up. She went north and south with Mo Beihan. She had seen too many good things and her eyesight had already been developed. There were several boxes in front of me. There were only two small boxes for jewellery and jade, placed on the table. The boxes are all common jewelry styles. Gu Qingyao took a look at bracelets, earrings, and necklaces. There were almost no complete sets of them. They were all kinds of bracelets and necklaces. Sure enough, Du Guobang treated them much worse than Chen Jin. Some of these jewels are good, but they are not particularly top-notch. Only one necklace and two bracelets are excellent things. That necklace is worth more than three million in future generations. It is not top-notch, but it is not bad. The style is very beautiful and the focus is on good-looking. Gu Qingyao still likes it very much. Bracelets are a bit more expensive, two of them are about the same, you can make a pair of bracelets, worth more than six million. Gu Qingyao picked both the bracelet and the necklace. There is still one bracelet left that can reach a million in future generations, a green and flowery bracelet, and Gu Qingyao also accepted it. The remaining bracelets are almost there. Looking at the quality, according to the market of later generations, the price is about 200,000 to 500,000. At the moment, this market is really worthless, and two catties of cornmeal can be exchanged for one without even using it. This Du Guobang is a businessman, so Gu Qingyao treats him as a businessman, picking up things to be polite. I picked twenty of this ordinary jade bracelet in one go. I took ten gemstone rings, and more diamond rings, eighteen. This thing is waiting for the society to open in the future, and it is very beautiful to wear! At that time, give a few sister-in-laws and aunts a few, hehe! I picked six pairs of diamond bracelets, four gemstone necklaces and nine diamond necklaces! Du Guobang watched the little girl take something, his brows jumped! After taking these, Gu Qingyao stopped moving these jewels. What she took away was probably one-third of the quantity of these things Du Guobang took out, but in terms of value, they accounted for a full 70%. The rest is really not very valuable. Then go pick those calligraphy and painting antiques. This Gu Qingyao also liked it very seriously, and took it seriously. Originally, Du Guobang thought that she was not very old. Although her face was wrapped up badly, she could tell that she should be a young girl. What does a girl of this age know? Chapter 166 But seeing Gu Qingyao''s serious selection, even holding a flashlight, suddenly felt different, watching Gu Qingyao eagerly, always felt that the ones picked by her were the most valuable. Suddenly felt a loss, distressed! Gu Qingyao is very happy! Because I discovered that Du Guobang actually didn¡¯t understand Chen Jin¡¯s treatment of antiques, and didn¡¯t care about it. Obviously he had chosen the jewels and jade, and he kept the good things for himself. Some of the rest. Mixed with some good ones and then selected for her. But these antiques are different. This guy can mix so well in the city. There are so many good things in these antiques! She picked out two Qing dynasty enamel vases. The painted one is called Ambilight. Enamel is synonymous with exquisiteness and complexity. It''s so beautiful! There are also two incense burners from the early Qing Dynasty, which are also very well preserved. Among the porcelain, the most surprising thing was that she encountered another Yuan blue and white flower, but this time it was not a big plate, but a small vase, which was also very precious. These things were obtained from the hands of some big landlords or capitalist collectors. Those people who left behind must be precious things, so there are too many treasures in it. Then there is a perfect purple clay pot and three snuff bottles. In terms of calligraphy and painting, there are just as many babies. Gu Qingyao picked out a horse of Master Xu and a shrimp of Master Qi. This thing does not need to be explained. Everyone knows its preciousness. Gu Qingyao squinted her eyes. Mo Beihan squinted and watched Gu Qingyao pick it up, his eyes full of pampering couldn''t hide it, Du Guobang, who was next to him, looked painful. Finally, I picked two freehand paintings from the Song Dynasty, two famous calligraphy, one crazy grass and one running script. This kind of things, in this era, are all taken back in waste collection stations to support national construction, crushing and reproduction, or they are taken back by some people to paste walls. Don''t doubt, there are people in this era who can take all these calligraphy and paintings back to the wall for a few cents from the waste station. Thinking of this, Gu Qingyao felt a pity in her heart, so she picked four more landscape pictures and gave up! She took out all the things here and selected them one by one. Du Guobang looked uncomfortably tight, and always felt that the things taken by this girl were all valuable, and the rest were fakes. The boy who was going to cook dumplings had been here for a while, but Du Guobang was not in the mood to taste dumplings. This time, seeing Gu Qingyao finally stopped, he was relieved. The boy only cooked two dumplings, one with chives and eggs, one with cabbage and pork, and then a few wontons. Du Guobang tasted it, and his eyes lit up, my God! This is the best dumpling he has ever eaten! This seasoning, this oily water, is simply too much! It¡¯s really good to sell this way. Think about the decentralized old people. You just give him flour, chives and eggs, and he doesn¡¯t have the seasoning to make so delicious. Now they¡¯re wrapped up, just right! Such dumplings and wontons finally made Du Guobang''s painful heart much better. Gu Qingyao smiled and brought the things over, "That''s it, I like them all!" She took out a few cloth bags from her shoulder bag and wrapped them carefully. These are all treasures! Grandpa must like it very much! The bag with dumplings and wontons was taken out and handed to Du Guobang. They still carried the bag, put these treasures in carefully and covered them with cloth. Mo Beihan carried one on his back and one in his hand, saying goodbye to Du Guobang. Chapter 167 It is estimated that the dumplings and ravioli made Du Guobang feel better. Although the little girl was too ruthless, he was really interested in what Mo Beihan brought, so he smiled and said, "If you have something good for comrades, don¡¯t forget. Come find me again." Mo Beihan smiled, "Boss Du is so refreshing, if he has good things, he will come naturally." readily? Du Guobang''s face became stiff! I always feel pitted! Mo Beihan took eight hundred yuan and left with these treasures. Du Guobang stared at them. The two left the yard and walked a few small alleys. Mo Beihan pulled Gu Qingyao suddenly to speed up and rushed to the front corner. As soon as he turned, his figure was blocked. The two teenagers in the back were taken aback for a moment, hurriedly chased them, and turned the corner, only to find that this place extends in all directions, and there are several forks in the small alleys. When they rushed over, there was no shadow of Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao everywhere. The two searched for a while, but couldn''t find anyone, so they had to go back and report to Du Guobang. Lost? Du Guobang frowned, and after a while, he waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s lose it! This is obviously a capable person, and I don''t want us to know his details. It''s no use whatever we can do. " "Forget it, as he said, we can''t control him, and he won''t easily move me, otherwise he won''t be able to handle the people behind us." At the beginning, the young man who opened the door for Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao looked at these things on the table and said with emotion: "My dear! This is the first time I have seen someone with so many good things in their hands. This is too capable. Brother, if he often comes to us in the future to change things, we will not lose money! Moreover, it will not hurt us to have a good relationship with such a big man." Du Guobang naturally understands this truth, but when he glanced at the antique box picked by Gu Qingyao, he felt a pain again, "Well, it''s good, but that little girl was too cruel. When she had these jewels, I almost sat down. I can''t stop it, just because she didn''t take it anymore, the time card was just right." "Also look at these antiques. I always think that girl has picked out all my valuable things. You said all the rest is fake?" juvenile:"¡­¡­" Where does he know? He doesn''t understand this either! On the other side, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao and the others left, and then came out of the space. Gu Qingyao looked at the direction the two people were leaving, and smiled: "The boss, Do you want to find out about us? " Mo Beihan smiled, "Bringing out so many things, the two of us must be the big bosses in his heart. He knows the big people in Jiangchong City. He suddenly came out of us. Of course he was curious! " "But I still know a little bit about this person, don''t worry, there is no malice!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and smiled! She took Mo Beihan''s hand, her small face flushed with excitement, "Brother Beihan, I''m going to be a collector of Chengda University. I''m making a fortune!" Seeing her smiling like a little fox, Mo Beihan rubbed her head dozingly, "Are you hungry? Let''s take you to dinner." Gu Qingyao glanced around and smiled: "Where can I go to the state-owned hotel? Can I just go to my space?" Mo Beihan was taken aback, he forgot about it! So the two went straight to eat in the space. On the other side, in the county town, Zhou Hong returned home frightened and saw Wang Guozhu¡¯s parents chatting with neighbors in the yard. The sun was out at noon today, and many people in the yard were basking in the sun. Chapter 168 The house they live in is a large yard allocated by the state. Most people who work in the same factory live here. There is a large yard downstairs. Many people and elderly people like to spend their time in it. Zhou Hong''s family lived on the third floor, about 70 square meters, with three bedrooms and one living room. In this county town, it was considered a relatively large house. Zhou Hong and Wang Guozhu both had jobs, so they were divided into such a house. Zhou Hong came back and saw the old lady. The old lady''s name was Liang Zhaodi. By looking at this name, you would know what kind of family she was born into. Moreover, the old lady''s personality fits this name very well. Sitting in front of her was another old lady in this yard. The old lady was holding a little grandson in her arms, and there was a bigger grandson playing next to her, and another grandson from the son''s family was at home. The old lady complained in front of Liang Zhaodi, "Well... these few of my family are too good to eat, they can¡¯t work, they still need food to support, the older ones are better, and the second one can play by himself. This little one can only be held. My eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant again. Looking at her belly, she is probably a son. This will exhaust me in the future!" "In the past few years, I have brought up my grandson and my second grandson. Now these three grandsons have not yet been able to walk! The eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant with another grandson. When do you think I was the leader when I held my grandson?" Liang Zhaodi¡¯s enviable eyes were dripping with blood. She wanted a grandson in her dreams, but Zhou Hong didn¡¯t give birth to her, and there was a daughter like Zhou Xiaoyu in her family. What''s the point of not having the family name of their Lao Wang? "You''re still complaining, I think my grandson is going crazy. A granddaughter is so old, and I don''t know how to give birth to a grandson for me, so that our old Wang''s family is endangered. What is the use of a granddaughter? , You know to spend money." Zhou Hong suddenly became angry. This dead old lady had been talking ill of her mother and daughter all day long. Xiao Yu was her hope, but she was even said to be losing money by the old undead? These two old immortals are losing money. They don''t do anything all day and they know how to eat. I remembered that Wang Guozhu was already outside, and the woman was still pregnant, wondering if these two old things also knew that the **** was pregnant? Then just wait for them to get divorced and then marry that woman in and hold the grandson? Ah! No doors! Zhou Hong rushed out angrily. As a result, Liang Zhaodi''s eyes were sharp. When he saw Zhou Hong, his head shrank in fright, and his whole body trembled. With a panicked expression, he said to the old lady who was opposite, and hurriedly ran home with his old man. Liang Zhaodi''s actions immediately caused everyone around him to look at Zhou Hong with strange eyes. Zhou Hong is strong, mother and daughter are not filial, this, in this building, is famous, everyone knows. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Zhou Hong suddenly suffocated, and rushed into the house with anger. When he got home, he saw that the old lady had gone to the kitchen to cook and the old man was wiping the table with a rag. Pretend again! Pretend again! This is absolutely hateful to the old immortal! She rushed into the room just in time to see Wang Guozhu hurriedly hiding a handkerchief in her arms. The color of the handkerchief was definitely not hers. Thinking of how this stinky man dared to raise a woman outside, waiting for her to divorce while still pregnant with a child, Zhou Hong felt that her dignity had been severely trampled on, and shouted, "Wang Guozhu, I don''t want to get divorced!" Chapter 169 Wang Guozhu, I don''t want to get divorced! Zhou Hong shouted this sentence with a vengeful mood, and she successfully saw Wang Guozhu''s stunned expression. Not divorced? Wang Guozhu was really stunned! Okay, how can you stop divorcing? They had already agreed and divorced immediately. Originally, I was planning to get divorced a year ago, but Zhou Xiaoyu approached a job in the city during this period. He was interviewing and auditing years ago. A complete family is good for her, so the two did not divorce, waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s job to be determined. , And went to work after the year, and it is not too late for them to divorce. But at this time, Zhou Hong suddenly said that he would not be divorced, then... what would Zhang Xiaohui do? What about his son? "What are you talking about? Well, why didn''t you divorce suddenly?" Wang Guozhu was very anxious, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong looked at Wang Guozhu¡¯s anxious anger, sneered in her heart, but said: "I think divorce is not good for Xiao Yu. She is already able to marry. The divorce of her parents will not affect her, so let¡¯s just Let''s pass it this way! When Xiao Yu marries, we will divorce immediately." Wang Guozhu was dumbfounded! Waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu to marry? Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t even have a partner now, how can he marry? That girl had a very high-sightedness. Before I introduced her to a few people who were arrogant and stubborn at others, now the matchmaker is afraid of her and is not willing to introduce her. She herself has a high-sightedness, and she is not willing to find her in the county town, and is determined to find her husband''s house in the city. Where can you get married in a short while? But the kid on Zhang Xiaohui''s side couldn''t wait. After a short delay of two months, the belly became pregnant! "No!" Wang Guozhu decisively refused, "I said that I would go to divorce after a year, and then we will leave. After so many years, we have been together, and we have no common language. Xiao Yu is not happy in such a family. Now that you have agreed to divorce, you should leave immediately." Zhou Hong looked at Wang Guozhu''s anxious look with cold smiles in her eyes. She didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Wang Guozhu, anyway, as long as she didn''t divorce, that mean woman''s child would never be born. Zhou Hong said: "I don''t care anyway, I won''t get a divorce, and I can''t delay the happiness of my family Xiaoyu''s life." After speaking, Zhou Hong turned around and left. "Zhou Hong... Zhou Hong..." Zhou Hong walked fast, Wang Guozhu chased it out but eventually failed to chase Zhou Hong back. At this time, Wang Guozhu thought that Zhou Hong was having a temper. After all, this woman had an uncertain temper. He was not so convinced that Zhou Hong would not get a divorce. In fact, he knew in his heart that after so many years, the feelings of his youth had disappeared. Zhou Hong looked down on him from a rural background more and more, despised him for his lack of skills, and always wanted to divorce him. Previously, he had been reluctant to divorce, and had been coaxing Zhou Hong because Zhou Hong had a salary and Zhou Hong had always been good at work. Such a wife would only benefit him without harm. But now, he has Zhang Xiaohui. Originally, he just wanted to be with Zhang Xiaohui, and he never thought about divorcing Zhou Hong, but then he liked it more and more. It happened that Xiaohui was pregnant with his child again, which made him so excited! Nothing is as important as his son. For his son, he must divorce. Zhou Hong left and left the county directly. She went to the city to find her daughter Zhou Xiaoyu. On Gu Qingyao''s side, after lunch with Mo Beihan, they came out of the space. The two still went to the black market. There were several black market locations in the city. Every time they went in, they had a good harvest! Chapter 170 This time, I once again met the grandfather Guo, the dramatist that Gu Qingyao met last time. This old man is indeed a big money. He has a lot of things in his hand, and he is a foodie, haha! Seeing many dumplings and wontons in Gu Qingyao''s hands, his eyes were as bright as a three-kilowatt light bulb. "Girl! You are so spiritual! Last time I ate meat, those guys stared at me all day long. You said my old man is so old, how many years can I live? Don''t care, don''t respect the old and love the young at all!" "This dumpling is good! Although it''s not as enjoyable as eating meat directly, but...my wife definitely likes it, hehehe!" "Give me more. I want wontons too. Do you have sesame oil? Give me some chant! Grandpa, I will give you good things to exchange for you. My wife loves to eat dumplings with vinegar and add sesame oil." Speaking of his wife, Mr. Guo felt sad for a while. The two of them have a son and a daughter, and they eagerly hope that these two children will grow up and get married, but unexpectedly, the family disaster will suddenly come. When the house was ransacked, his son was still outside and never married. When an accident happened to his family, his son had no news. Until now, he doesn''t know whether his son is alive or dead. But the only daughter announced that she would sever ties with them and married the family who persecuted them. Now that family has become popular, her daughter has been persecuting the friends of their old couple. They have been decentralized for many years, but the daughter hasn''t paid attention to it. She really broke off relations with them. Because of this, my wife almost cried and went blind. The pain of being betrayed by my own daughter over the years, coupled with the unknown whereabouts of his son, has never been good for my wife and children. The only thing he can do now, this old man, is to let his wife eat as much as possible, and have a better life! Once the family was wealthy and his wife was a wealthy old lady, now he can only sweep the streets with him, and even eating dumplings and wontons during the New Year has become a luxury. Those gold and silver treasures, he knew that if this era passed, they would definitely be worthless, but he didn''t care. Right now, he just wanted his wife to live better. He has to take care of himself, he must not die in front of his wife and children, no one takes care of her, how can she live? Gu Qingyao had a good impression of this grandpa who was kind and cunning, and gave him enough dumplings and wontons, sesame oil and some preserved fruits. Seeing the old man''s face full of wind and frost, Gu Qingyao felt a little sad, and handed him two bottles. "This big bottle contains medicinal liquor, the old man''s health medicinal liquor, which can be drunk by anyone your age. This small bottle is a medicine for treating colds and fever. Take one when you are sick, and two meals a day are good." The old man was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect this girl to give him this? Medicine, in this age, is really precious, more precious than food. These "bad guys" have nowhere to see a doctor when they are ill. Last time their wife caught a cold and had a fever, and they almost didn''t resist... "This...this..." Gu Qingyao didn''t say much, "You go back quickly! It''s not safe here." At the end of the year, there were a lot of transactions and things were easy to change, but again, the investigation was more stringent. With the identity of Mr. Guo, staying in the black market for a little longer would be more dangerous. When Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan left, Old Man Guo had not said anything for a long time while holding things. Chapter 171 Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan stayed in the city for a while, and the weather was almost over, and Mo Beihan took her back to Qinghe Brigade. When she was sent to Gu''s house, Gu Qingyao took some of the things she bought and waved to him with a smile, "Goodbye!" Mo Beihan smiled, "I will tell my mother when I go back, let her choose a good day to come to your house to propose a marriage and wait for me!" Gu Qingyao''s face flushed. Mo Beihan did not go in, and after seeing Gu Qingyao enter the door, he went straight back home. Gu Qingyao went to the yard and found that the house was quiet and nobody. As soon as she entered her room to put things away, Gu Jinlin came back. Seeing his sister, Gu Jinlin smiled, "I''m back?" "Ok!" Glancing behind his sister, Gu Jinlin looked in the room, "What good stuff did you buy? Did you hit Mo Beihan hard?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you keep telling me not to spend Brother Beihan''s money casually?" Gu Jinlin pouted her lips and educates her own girls. Of course, their Gu family would not teach their children to spend other people''s money. The same goes for girls. This is education. But that guy Mo Beihan is always close to them, he is familiar with him, brothers are good, and he can''t shake him off! As they grew older, their brothers finally realized that this **** wanted to take away his sister. So for Mo Beihan, intellectually, they all felt that his sister shouldn''t spend other people''s money casually, but emotionally, sometimes they felt that Mo Beihan should spend as much money as his sister. Humph! Gu Jinlin didn''t answer the conversation. In fact, he could think so. Isn''t it because they all accepted Mo Beihan''s brother-in-law? Think about it a little bit reconciled. My sister, who has been hurt since childhood, has become someone else''s when she grows up. It''s unhappy! "Did you buy anything good? What shall we eat tonight?" After coming back for a few days, I am more and more looking forward to the time to eat, and the cost can be achieved! Gu Qingyao smiled, pulled his third brother into her room, took out a watery apple from her little bag, and sent it directly to Gu Jinlin. "Here, do you want to eat?" Gu Jinlin stared straight at the big red apple in front of him! "This...this...Apple?" Gu Jinlin quickly took the Big Apple and looked at it several times. He knows Apple, but he hasn''t eaten it a few times. I have eaten it twice. It was finally distributed. In fact, it was distributed more than twice, but the quantity was too small, and he was reluctant to eat it. They left it to his brother at home, and his mother, who worked all his life, why would he be willing to eat apples? I left them for my mother and younger brother to eat. The only two times he had eaten, he took two bites from his younger brother. But the apple was not big, and a piece of it was rotten. It was not very sweet when it was eaten, but for the brother who has never eaten fruit, it should be rare to die. He looked at the big apple in front of him. It was so big and so good! It''s red, there are no spots, the skin is very smooth, this... baby! Gu Qingyao said: "I''ll eat it for you, this one tastes very good, very sweet, um...sweet and sour, it tastes super good!" Gu Jinlin looked at such a beautiful fruit and couldn¡¯t bear to eat it, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it for you. It¡¯s really not easy to get this. You can eat a little bit. Later, when grandparents come back, just give them a little bit. Girls eat fruit. The best!" Gu Qingyao looked at her third brother, a little sad. The children of this age, even if the third brother mixes well, they haven''t eaten any good things. Chapter 172 Gu Qingyao looked at the big apple in her hand, took it to "click", and took a bite! Gu Jinlin was taken aback! When I came back to my senses, I was immediately anxious, "Hey...you girl, this...this is too wasteful. Apple will break like this. I''ll call grandma and grandma." With that, Gu Jinlin turned around and was about to run out. Gu Qingyao grabbed him, "Come back, grandpa and grandma still have it! This is for you to eat." Gu Jinlin couldn''t bear it. Gu Qingyao turned around and took out another one from her bag. Gu Jinlin was suddenly stupid. Gu Qingyao opened her mouth, "clicked", and took a bite of another apple. Gu Jinlin suddenly felt distressed, "No!" Seeing that two big apples were bitten by this girl, Gu Jinlin''s distressed heart was dripping blood, it was a waste! What a waste! Gu Qingyao stuffed one of the apples into Gu Jinlin''s mouth, "Hurry up and eat, or the time will run out, I still have it!" Gu Jinlin didn''t speak. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "If you don''t eat, I''ll go take a bite of that one too!" "Don''t! Don''t!" Gu Qingyao licked the apple. Gu Jinlin looked drooling, and the apple was right next to her mouth. As soon as her sister pressed her hand, she stuffed it into her mouth. There was the place where Gu Qingyao had bitten. The taste of the apple had completely come out. He touched his tongue. That''s great. It was sweet and sour, with a unique fruity fragrance, and tasted much better than the apples he had eaten before. Gu Qingyao''s eating was too tempting. Gu Jinlin couldn''t hold back, and after all, she hugged the apple and gnawed contentedly. He is a young guy, a big appetite, a big apple, he didn''t see it after eating. Gu Qingyao had a small appetite, so she didn''t want to eat half of it, and Gu Jinlin ate the other half. They are brothers and sisters, and they have been in love since they were young, but they didn''t feel that they couldn''t eat what their sister had bitten. The grown-up children in the family are five of their brothers. Yaoyao is relatively young and a girl. These older brothers almost raised this girl as a girl. I have been kissing since I was a child, pampering and holding in the palm of my hand! In the winter, Gu Jinlin didn''t feel that the apple was cold at all. After eating one and a half, he felt satisfied. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Third brother, follow me in the future, I promise you will taste delicious and spicy." Gu Jinlin laughed, just as his little sister was joking with him, and didn''t take it too seriously. In his mind, as an older brother, he should take care of his younger sister. However, in the future, only a few short years later did he finally understand what kind of way to eat this fragrant drink. A few of their brothers, even a few younger brothers, after the advent of the era of freedom, completely... Later, Gu Chonghua, Wen Ruyu and Gu Yunshen came back. Gu Jinlin still wanted to let them eat apples, but Gu Qingyao sat under the stove, took out two sentences, crossed them on the branches, and burned them on the fire. "The apples are a bit cold, so grandma eats oranges, it will be hot after burning!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Yunshen glanced at Gu Jinlin, "Did you eat an apple?" Gu Jinlin did not speak, but Gu Qingyao replied, "I ate, I ate one and a half, and I ate the other half." I heard that this guy ate a half and a half by himself. Gu Qingyao had learned how big the apple is. Gu Yunshen had a look at Gu Jinlin and said, "Eating so much in winter is not afraid of diarrhea!" Gu Jinlin: "..." He has a strong body and good intestines. He is too excited to see an apple. How can he care about diarrhea? Besides, with his body, he will definitely not have diarrhea, he is not so delicate! But listening to my uncle''s tone, why are you so calm? Looking at grandparents again, Gu Jinlin couldn''t accept the same calmness. At this moment, a burning black and fragrant orange was delivered to his eyes, "Brother, here!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Chapter 173 Gu Jinlin stared straight at the orange that was still steaming in front of him for a long time. Wen Ruyu took another orange from her precious granddaughter''s branch in the past, rolled his eyes, "What a fuss!" Gu Jinlin: "..." In the evening everyone ate a few oranges and the meal was relatively simple. After dark, Gu Qingyao went back to her room, but Gu Jinlin went out. Gu Qingyao was in the room, entered the space and took out the fabrics that Mo Beihan bought for her during the day, and made these fabrics into clothes. There was a sewing machine in the space, which she had prepared when she was making clothes in her previous life, but she didn''t use it later, and she remained untouched in the space. Old-fashioned sewing machine, the kind that is stepped on. Gu Qingyao made a coat of red plaid fabric, and the style is now a common style, not as avant-garde and fashionable as in the past life. I found a pair of black flannel fabric and made a pair of trousers, coupled with the pair of leather shoes, wearing these on the day of the engagement, it is quite face-off. In the space for a long time, Gu Qingyao was tired from making clothes, so she went to sleep and rested. When she woke up, she picked the ripe fruits, made some preserved fruits, made some cans, and then went to make clothes. I also practiced calligraphy and painting for a long time. Her teachers are all Taishan Beidou in the industry. This opportunity is rare. She liked this very much in her previous life, and she has achieved high success later. At that time, her calligraphy and painting skills were highly praised in the industry. If it weren''t for her young age and her own low-key, she was definitely a status handed down to the world. In this life, she also likes this. The New Year will soon pass. It is 1971. With the advent of the era of freedom, there are still several years left. Gu Qingyao tilted her head and thought, so long! It would be nice if she could go abroad. Unfortunately, the chance is slim! Gu Qingyao went out of the space and continued to sleep until he finished all his clothes and worked in the space for a while. As for Gu Jinlin, he left the small courtyard of the Gu family and started walking in a certain direction in the brigade. There is still thick snow on the ground, but at this time everyone in the brigade is in the house, and half of the pedestrians on the road cannot be seen. He kept walking, farther and farther away from Qinghe Brigade. In the dead of night, with a biting cold wind, a lean and wretched guy walked cautiously to the Nanhu team. He hasn''t dared to go home for a long time, and now seeing the New Year, he wants to go home for the New Year. As a result, as soon as he got out of the small woods on the hillside, he was thrown in again by a man carrying his clothes. "what¡­¡­" As soon as Wang Mazi''s scream rang, his jaw was brutally removed. The sack covered his head, it was dark, he couldn''t see anything, and what followed was all kinds of punches and kicks! With fists to the flesh, the muffled sound kept coming, Wang Mazi''s heart was miserable. This is the third time, the third time! Are you not going to let him go? He wants to go home! Damn Zhang Xiaohui, I''m never ending with you! Gu Jinlin beat Wang Mazi fiercely, then carried him to the side of the **** and kicked him down. He turned around and left. Wang Mazi rolled down the hillside over there, waiting for him to take the sack down, and looked up, there was already no one! But at this time, he didn''t dare to chase after him, so he turned around and ran away quickly. He wants to go home, Zhang Xiaohui, I will never let you go! This person was once in Jiangchong City. Zhang Xiaohui found someone who wanted to bully Gu Qingyao. He was beaten away by Mo Beihan and stayed outside for a while. But before he got home, he was severely beaten by Mo Beihan. A meal. Chapter 174 He was beaten badly at the time. There was no fatal injury, but he was very heavy. He almost lost his life! In fact, he didn''t know that the other party was Mo Beihan at first, but he was sure that the person who beat him was very skilled. Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade, the most outstanding young people, the best talents, except for the Gu family, it is also Mo Beihan. However, he moved Gu Qingyao. It is the younger sister of the Gu family brothers and the little green plum of Mo Beihan. Many people think that the Gu family may marry the Mo family in the future. He hid for a long time without daring to come back again. Later, when the weather was cold, he wanted to go home for the winter, but he was beaten inexplicably, with the same technique, and the same pain. He couldn''t help but ran away again! He didn''t dare to come back the last time the team was divided, because he knew that Mo Beihan had not left. This time seeing the New Year, he wanted to come back for the New Year, but he was beaten again, oh oh oh... At this moment, Wang Mazi hates Zhang Xiaohui to death! Wang Mazi was so scared that he could only go back and continue to hide. He originally thought that he was beaten today and it was over. He didn''t expect to walk to a fork in the road and was suddenly put in a sack and beaten severely. This time, Wang Mazi was really convinced, lying on the ground, lying on the ground like a corpse, letting the other party beat enough, and then begging for mercy. His chin had been taken back by himself just now, and he was able to speak at this moment. "Please, Lord, I dare not! I really don''t dare anymore. Forgive me! Please!" Mo Beihan looked at Wang Mazi who was kneeling on the ground in a sack, his eyes were cold, he didn''t say a word, he turned and left. Gu Jinlin knew about Wang Mazi. When Gu Qingyao told him about everything he had been in the city, Gu Jinlin never thought about letting Zhang Xiaohui go. Similarly, he didn''t think about letting this Wang Mazi go. He went to Mo Beihan and asked everything clearly. After waiting so long and investigating so long, I have been paying attention to Wang Mazi''s actions. When he came back today, he gave him a big beating. The same is true for Mo Beihan. I''ve beaten this person before, this time, if there is news, I still beat him! Killing is no more than nodding, and wanting to kill this Wang Mazi is actually very simple. But he didn''t want to. Yaoyao in her previous life had been rumors and gossip for decades, and her heart hurt the most. In this life, he was not prepared to let these people go, nor was he prepared to let them die so easily. Wait and see, he will return the sufferings of Yaoyao in the previous life thousands of times. Wang Mazi belongs to their Nanhu brigade. He knows this man''s temperament, he knows clearly that he has nowhere to vent when he beats this man. In the end, he will find someone to settle the account! Ha ha! The next day, the twenty-ninth Chinese New Year, tomorrow is the 30th New Year! The weather was fine, the temperature soared a few degrees, and many people came out to bask in the warm sun. Everyone is preparing for the New Year, and there are some people who leave relatives at this time and are relatively active. The weather today is really rare. It''s rare to want such a warm day in winter. At home, Mo Beihan and his mother Jiang Yingqiu were very serious about preparing the wedding ceremony. Jiang Yingqiu was thinking about finding an opportunity to talk to Gu''s family. This kind of thing must be ventilated in advance before doing the work. On the other hand, Zhang Xiaohui had been uncomfortable for several days. Today, the weather is fine and she finally feels better. She wants to find Wang Guozhu in the county. Chapter 175 In the past two days, everyone was more active, and many people wanted to go shopping in the county town for the New Year. Although the people in the countryside have a hard life, they don''t necessarily have people who live well, such as Wang Mingtao''s. Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. Today, there is an ox cart in the brigade to go to the county seat, and Wang Qingshan drives the bus. Many people want to go to the county seat for shopping, even if they don¡¯t have a ticket to buy things, they can go for fun. Qinghe Brigade is not too far away from the county seat. At this time, the people don''t have much entertainment, but rather eager to go out and have a look. Zhang Xiaohui took Gu Ruoqing and Mrs. Zhang to accompany them, and they got in the bullock cart and went to the county town to find Wang Guozhu. Everyone in the car looked at Zhang Xiaohui, and their eyes were always on her belly intentionally or unintentionally. It''s the big winter now. Everyone wears a lot and the cotton-padded jacket is fat. Everyone can''t tell if Zhang Xiaohui is pregnant. However, many of Zhang Xiaohui''s reactions during pregnancy have been seen by many people recently. Because Gu Qingyao gave her medicine, Zhang Xiaohui recently reacted very badly. He often vomited, likes to sleep, can eat, and is lazy. The Zhang family has been raising her, if it weren''t for Wang Guozhu''s giving something, Mrs. Zhang could hardly bear it. This piece of Xiaohui ate too much, and she vomited when she ate it. She was too lazy to die and couldn''t work all day. She couldn''t wait to marry Zhang Xiaohui for a gift. When I first learned that Zhang Xiaohui was pregnant, Wang Guozhu was very generous and Madam Zhang had gained a lot of benefits, but recently, Wang Guozhu didn¡¯t give anything, and Madam Zhang was very upset. Tomorrow the New Year, she happened to go to Wang Guozhu to have something good for the New Year. When the bullock cart arrived at the county seat, Mrs. Zhang accompanied Zhang Xiaohui to find Wang Guozhu. At this time, Wang Guozhu was so angry with Zhou Hong that this woman even left home and never returned. Just when Zhang Xiaohui came to look for him, he followed Zhang Xiaohui to the small courtyard where no one was before. "Guozhu, the child has grown very well recently. I can sometimes feel that he is kicking me. Looking at this belly, my mother and sister-in-law both said that he must be a son!" Wang Guozhu felt better after hearing this. "It''s good to be a son. In the future, when we are born, we will have a queen in our Wang family. I will definitely nurture him. In this life, Wang Guozhu will give him all the good things." Wang Guozhu dreamed of wanting a son, but now he looked at Zhang Xiaohui''s stomach with hope. At this, Gu Ruoqing frowned. She followed her mother to find her father, not once or twice. To be honest, at the beginning, her father was good to her, always saying that she was well-behaved and sensible, and more obedient and well-behaved than Zhou Xiaoyu at home. At that time, my father gave her a lot of pocket money and a lot of delicious food. He said that in the future he will marry her mother and she will be a girl in the city. In the future, my father will give her more good things. Now, you have to give it all to your brother? This is just a joke? Zhang Xiaohui looked at Wang Guozhu and smiled: "Guozhu, when can you and Zhou Hong divorce? Have you agreed on a specific time?" This matter is too important to Zhang Xiaohui. She is really not equal for a moment. She really wants to marry Wang Guozhu immediately and move to the city. So much so that Wang Guozhu had already told her that she could get a divorce after a year, and she still wanted to make sure again. When it comes to this, Wang Guozhu¡¯s face has changed. There is no affirmation that Zhang Xiaohui expected, but Wang Guozhu still said: "Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely get a divorce in the next year. I don¡¯t want that woman anymore. I have not given birth to me for so many years This son is useless at all." Chapter 176 Listening to this, Zhang Xiaohui was very happy. "So when did you tell me exactly when? My stomach is getting bigger day by day, next spring will start, and the clothes I wear will gradually decrease, so I will be pregnant!" "Wait until we get married, this wedding ceremony will take time! In the future, our son will be born, what if we get gossiped?" Wang Guozhu is absolutely reluctant to bear this point, "Don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible. You are pregnant, don''t run around, it''s so cold now, go home quickly." How could Lady Zhang come home easily? Her goodies haven''t arrived yet! But this time, Wang Guozhu changed, his eyes flickered, "Xiaohui, madam, you go back quickly, I have a tight hand now, and all the money and things will be kept for divorce from Zhou Hong." "That woman is very powerful. There are many people I know in the factory. She wants to separate something from me. Where can I be willing? I have to leave everything to Xiaohui and my son. I must not give it to her. Now it is the New Year. , I can only give them these things first." "Don''t worry, I work in the factory, and I have salary and allowance every month. After I get divorced, Xiaohui gets married and everything will be fine!" Although Mrs. Zhang was very upset, Wang Guozhu just didn''t give it, and they couldn''t help it. Wang Guozhu didn''t wait much, he had no money at all now, and he didn''t dare to stay here. Before, it was because I picked up so much money and spent with Zhang Xiaohui happily. At that time, the days were so comfortable that he suddenly didn''t have the money right now, and he couldn''t bear it because of the constraints. From frugality to luxury is easy, but from luxury to frugality is difficult! At this moment, whether it is Wang Guozhu or Zhang Xiaohui, in fact, they can''t accept a normal life. It''s just that Wang Guozhu had already felt it at this time, but Zhang Xiaohui hadn''t felt it yet. She thought that when she married into the Wang family and came to the city, all her life would become what she imagined! Gu Ruoqing caught up with Wang Guozhu to ask for pocket money, but was rushed back by Wang Guozhu, "You are not young, what pocket money do you want? Go back and take good care of your mother, and I will give it to you when I come to the city." After speaking, I just left! Gu Ruoqing was uncomfortable. She faintly felt that her father was not as good to her as before. Gu Jia Wen Ruyu came back from the cowshed, pretending to have something in his heart, went to the house to find his own old man and Gu Yunshen, and told Jiang Yingqiu about her. "what did you say?" Gu Chonghua was surprised. Wen Ruyu said: "It''s the matter between Yaoyao and Beihan. Yingqiu wanted to get Yaoyao to get engaged with Beihan, and Beihan would leave after she was engaged. She didn''t tell anyone, she just came to talk to me and ask me. the meaning of." "She said, this is their family''s anxiety. Bei Han is not young anymore and has few vacations. This time I took so many vacations. Next year¡¯s vacations are estimated to be few. When the time comes, we will get engaged and then get married, in case we don¡¯t have enough vacations. , Then it will be delayed, and she will ask what our family means." "But she said that if we can''t bear Yaoyao, they are willing to wait, please don''t be angry!" Gu Chonghua, Gu Yunshen, and Gu Jinlin next to them were all stunned, and they didn''t seem to have recovered. Yaoyao in their family can marry? In their hearts, Yaoyao is still a child! Wen Ruyu looked at the faces of several people, and said, "Yaoyao will be sixteen after the Chinese New Year. If there are few North Winter Holidays, it will take a year or two for an engaged family to get married. We are all familiar with it. If you want to prepare in advance, you can understanding." Chapter 177 At this time, many girls were married at the age of sixteen or seventeen. Yaoyao was fifteen years old this year, but it was the end of this year, and it was sixteen after the Chinese New Year. It seems that the marriage can indeed be prepared. just¡­¡­ Several big men think about their little girl, their family is such a little girl! Just married like this? Want to become someone else''s family? This... who can afford it? A few people did not speak, Wen Ruyu saw this, sighed, she came to Gu Chonghua to sit down and sighed: "I know you can''t bear it, but I can''t bear it! But in our family''s situation, if Yaoyao married out, it would be a good thing. Isn''t it?" Upon hearing this, several people became even more silent. Gu''s family is a landlord, which is an indispensable fact. For this reason, their family has been cautious over the years. Several sons and grandchildren have good abilities outside, but after so many years, none of them has made great progress. They are all in the same position. Are they really not capable enough? No, the children of Gu''s family are very smart, and they teach very well from an early age, but because their parents are landlords and capitalists, the relationship has not been able to develop significantly. The peaceful days now seem to be peaceful, but who can guarantee that they will continue to be like this in the future? The Mo family knows their roots, and the child of Mo Beihan grew up as they watched. Originally, they were fond of Mo Beihan, but Yaoyao was still young, so they didn''t mention it. But now... Gu Chonghua sighed and looked at Gu Yunshen, "What do you mean?" Gu Yunshen raised his eyes and looked at the old man, "Father, do you think you should agree?" Gu Chonghua said: "This world is unstable. Anyway, the Mo Beihan whom we have been fancying will have nothing to do with two years earlier or two years later. Now it is just an engagement. Two years later, Yaoyao will marry after she turns eighteen." "Mo Beihan has a good mix of foreigners, and the surrounding contacts are strong enough. His family is good. In the Nanhu team, his uncle is still the team leader. Yaoyao is engaged to him. Even if we haven¡¯t been married for two years, our family has a little bit. What, I should be able to pick Yaoyao out!" This is the most critical point. Regardless of whether it is the father or Gu Yunshen, the elements of their family are most worried about affecting the children. Gu Yun lowered his head, "I think about it!" When the old man saw him like that, he knew that he had actually agreed in his heart, but he just couldn''t bear it for a while. That night, Gu Yunshen didn''t sleep well. He thought a lot about Gu Qingyao''s mother. After so many years, she has not seen her daughter yet! The daughter is about to marry! New Year''s Eve On this day, everyone in the brigade was busy celebrating the New Year. The atmosphere in the brigade was much more active. Gu Qingyao got up early, and after breakfast, he began to prepare lunch for noon. They celebrate the Chinese New Year at noon here, so lunch is much more abundant. Gu''s family now has Gu Qingyao, and the conditions are quite good. Without Zhang Xiaohui this year, she is in a very good mood and is ready to do more. Gu Yunshen was hiding something in his heart, always a little absent-minded, always looking at his daughter in a trance. When Gu Qingyao saw her father look like that, she probably guessed the reason in her heart and pursed her lips, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunshen was squatting there to sort out the vegetables, and he looked down upon hearing the words, "Nothing?" Gu Qingyao said nothing. Gu Yun paused for a while, then looked at Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, you will be sixteen after the new year. Have you ever thought about what you want in the future?" Chapter 178 Gu Qingyao raised her head and looked at Gu Yunshen when she heard the words, "Dad wants to ask, what job do I want to do, or?" Gu Yunshen was speechless. Yaoyao has not caught up with the good times. She is a rural girl. After school is closed, she can''t go to school. She has no academic qualifications and can''t find a job. At her age, she is not too young, but not too old. She can''t do anything at all. . I don''t know when this dark age will pass. What can Yaoyao do in the future? As for Mo Beihan, they all know it in their hearts. Even Yaoyao herself knows a little bit. The two families have always got along well... Gu Yun took a deep breath and stopped entangled, and said to Gu Qingyao: "Yaoyao, when you grow up, you will be able to marry in two years. If you are engaged to Beihan now, would you like it?" Gu Qingyao actually wanted to say, yes. But she knew that it was not good to say it directly, and her father would be unhappy, and even thought she was too cautious and immature at her age. He said: "Dad, Beihan is very good to me and familiar with our family. It is you who grew up watching. Marriage is too important for a girl. I only know that if you let me marry Beihan. , I¡¯m not afraid at all, I¡¯m not worried at all, but if I let me marry someone else, I¡¯m not willing at all." Gu Qingyao raised her head, "I''m only sixteen years old. What did you tell me about this, dad? There are also girls as old as me in the brigade, but it''s not too late to get married in two years?" Gu Yunshen sighed again, he understood what Gu Qingyao meant. In fact, parents hope that their daughter can marry someone who knows the roots and treats her well, and Mo Beihan actually meets his requirements. "Your Aunt Jiang came to tell your grandma, and asked if we would let you be engaged to Bei Han first, and wait two years for you to get married before you become an adult. If our family is reluctant, they will wait another two years." "What do you mean, father?" Gu Qingyao said. "Bei Han''s father has no objection, but...I can''t bear you!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Dad, even if I marry, I will still be your daughter. Besides, the Mo family is not far from our house, and I can come back anytime!" "And it''s just an engagement, not a marriage. Don''t worry, I''m still at home." Gu Yunshen: "..." Are you not so reluctant to bear father? Gu Yun has a deep grudge! The lunch is very hearty, a large plate of braised pork, Gu Jinlin is rare to see. I boiled a fish and boiled a big pot of bone soup. It was milky white and it tasted delicious. Today, during the Chinese New Year, you must drink alcohol. Gu Qingyao specially made some boiled peanuts for everyone. Fried a portion of braised chicken nuggets, a portion of hot and sour potato shreds, a portion of green pepper eggs, and a portion of wild mushrooms. There are a lot of braised pork. Gu Qingyao used a soup bowl to fill a large bowl, and then filled the big bone soup in a crock pot, and asked Gu Jinlin to send it to the devolved old ladies and old ladies. Those are her teachers! There are also peanuts, which are more precious. The peanuts specially sent by Gu Qingyao are not easy to be found when eaten directly. In addition, just give them some wine to go over. Those old men and old ladies used to pay attention to people, and they should like these things. When Gu Jinlin came back, everyone began to eat. Gu Jinlin is a big stomach king. He thinks his sister''s meals are really delicious. The same ingredients will not taste like this when they are in the hands of others. After eating for so many days, he was a little worried. What should he do when he goes back? Chapter 179 Gu Yunshen was a little silent all day. Early the next morning, on the first day of the new year, Gu Qingyao got up early and went to Gu Yunshen first. Gu Yunshen has also gotten up, looking at the smiled face of his daughter, he said angrily: "The little thing with no conscience, I will go to Mo Beihan and marry you." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Dad, who said I have no conscience? Now! New Year''s gift for you." Gu Qingyao reached out and handed him a gray sweater. This is the sweater she specially knitted for Gu Yun, and it just happened. Gu Yun was taken aback for a moment, took the sweater in his hand, dark gray color, simple atmosphere, very smooth stitches, this girl''s needlework has always been very good, and her hands are particularly clever! Gu Yunshen''s mood improved immediately after the girl did it. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Hurry up and put it on, I made one for the third brother! I will send it to him." "Go!" Gu Yunshen felt his new sweater in a good mood. Gu Qingyao ran to Gu Jinlin''s room and knocked on the door. Gu Jinlin was already up and was getting dressed. "Brother, open the door! Give you a present." Gu Jinlin heard this, and quickly went to open the door, and smiled: "Is there a gift?" The clothes on his upper body have not been worn yet, and the padded jacket on the outside has not been worn yet! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Just so, don''t wear the clothes outside, put on this one." Seeing the sweater in Gu Qingyao''s hand, Gu Jinlin was stunned, "For...for me?" "See if it fits? I did it specially." Gu Jinlin was pleasantly surprised and took the sweater over and looked at it several times, "My God! Sister, you are so good, you even knit a sweater for me. This...this is for wool! This is so expensive, yourself. Have you knit yet?" Gu Qingyao smiled, several older brothers all love themselves so much. "Don''t worry, I have it myself, the pink one! This black one is for you!" Gu Jinlin''s music is broken, of course I like such a soft and beautiful sweater. I quickly took off the inner liner of the cotton-padded jacket that I was wearing, and put on the sweater. The pullover sweater, pure black, puts on him Gu Jinlin''s height and long legs, standing there extremely tall. He has been training all the year round, is tall and well maintained, and now he looks good in new clothes. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Brother, you look so good!" "Really? Hahahaha!" Gu Jinlin laughed loudly after wearing new clothes and being praised by her own girl. The New Year''s atmosphere is always pleasant. Gu Yunshen had already figured it out, and in the end, he decided to agree to propose to the Mo family. After talking about this matter at home, everyone agreed, and Wen Ruyu went to pass the message to Jiang Yingqiu. On the night of the second day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Yingqiu and Mo Beihan came to the Gu family in person and brought some gifts. They came here to discuss the date of their engagement. Gu Qingyao stayed in her room. What is happening now is quite different to her. In this life, you will be engaged to Beihan so soon? Life has completely changed! This feels good! Gu Qingyao thinks that her life will get better and better in the future, and her elder brothers, younger brothers, the relatives and friends she cares about, she will take good care of her, and everyone will be more and more happy. She must be prepared, and when the age of freedom comes, she will be able to show her skills! Gu Qingyao smiled. On this day, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao had nothing to say, Mo Beihan has been with the elders, this kind of thing Gu Qingyao is not easy to be present, can only stay in his own house. Chapter 180 Both families are familiar with that, Mo Beihan is responsive to every request, and even, without the Gu family''s request, he is prepared in an orderly manner, and when it comes to it, Gu family has no room for criticism. "After all, Yaoyao is still young. After she is settled, she will not get married until she is 18 years old. I must listen to Gu''s family on this point. I can wait." "The ninth day is a good day. Although it''s just an engagement, you can''t take it seriously. I thought, let''s have a meal together! I also invite a few important friends and relatives to come over. I will prepare things at Gujia. ." "As for the people in the brigade, it''s definitely impossible to hold a banquet at this time. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching, but you can''t prepare nothing. After all, it''s a happy event." "Just prepare some sweets for those children. In terms of eating, make a little more spicy soup and stew a pot of bone soup or fish soup. There is no need to prepare the staple food." Engagement is just a moment. Many people have been unable to prepare wedding banquets for marriage these days, because there are simply not so many supplies. Even if there are enough things for the engagement, Mo Beihan will not let Gu Jia do it. If it''s just him, and his family is good, there won''t be any problems. But Gu''s family is different. Gu''s family is a landlord. If the granddaughter gets engaged and holds a wedding banquet, it would be too ostentatious. Prepare some food and entertain it a bit. That''s it. So set, the time is the ninth day of the new year! When the day was set, Mo Beihan was in a state of excitement, running around all day, either preparing for the banquet on the day of the engagement, or rushing to entertain guests. Although he can''t do everything, he can still show his strength. In this way, they can also be seen by those people, so that they don''t easily touch the family. Mo Beihan has a very wide network of people, but according to custom, the engagement is at the woman¡¯s house, and the marriage is at the man¡¯s house. Gu¡¯s family cannot be too high-profile. Therefore, the two families negotiate to suppress the number of people at two tables, and no more than three tables at most. Mo Beihan is busy, and Gu Jinlin is also busy. The sister at home is about to get engaged, and he wants to notify the brothers to go home. As for Gu Qingyao, he kept his fingers at home thinking about the people who would appear during the engagement. First of all, it is impossible for all the family members to come, but San Bo''s family will definitely come back, San Bo is not necessarily, San Aunt and two younger brothers should. Just come back for New Year''s greetings. Thinking about it, Gu Qingyao thought of her sister-in-law Gu Yunshuang. It has been almost three months since she was born again, and she never went to see how her sister-in-law was doing. After returning from the rebirth, all her energies were put on Zhang Xiaohui, and she was thinking about driving Zhang Xiaohui out and ensuring that she would not bite Gu''s back. This is the knot of her previous life, so for so long, the most important thing in her heart is to drive Zhang Xiaohui out, and then take revenge slowly. And sister, to be honest, Gu Qingyao didn''t know how she was doing at this time. But she knew that my sister-in-law''s marriage was not happy. At this time, the self in her previous life was hiding at home all day and dared not go out, and the attention of her family was also on her, she didn''t even know the situation of sister-in-law. But she knew that my sister-in-law''s husband''s family had not been very good to her, and her previous life lasted until after the 1980s when my sister-in-law divorced. Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, now that everything is going well on her side, it''s time for her to go see my sister-in-law. Just in time, let her come back to attend her engagement banquet. Chapter 181 Generally, when a daughter returns to her natal family to pay New Year''s greetings, it is around the second day of the second grade. But Gu Qingyao waited till the third grade, and didn''t see her sister-in-law come back. She remembered that my sister-in-law did not come back last year during the Chinese New Year. Today, the people in Qinghe and Nanhu brigade are busy dredging the river. I heard that there is something wrong with Qinghe. Gu Qingyao doesn¡¯t understand this. In the previous life, she had been doing housework at home when she was younger. Then something happened. She rarely goes out. So she actually doesn''t know much about this kind of field. Later, when I grew up, I heard my father talk about it, saying that people in this era paid the most. Many roads, rivers, and other projects were made by people in this era. People in later generations are enjoying the fruits of their ancestors. Gu Qingyao didn''t have to go to work. Except for her grandma at the cowshed, her grandpa and father, including her third brother Gu Jinlin, went to help. Gu Qingyao thought, she simply went to my sister-in-law''s house to see how they were doing, and just to give her something. My sister-in-law, Gu Yunshuang, married in another commune, but it was not too far away. He walked for about two hours. Gu Qingyao went to the cow shed to find her grandma and talked to her, but she didn''t see her grandma, so she told the old men and old ladies and asked them to tell them, and then she went to the sister-in-law''s house with a small basket on her back. The weather has been good in the past two days, and the snow on the road has melted a lot, but at this time the weather is still early, the sun has just come out and the temperature has not yet risen, so it is still freezing. Just convenient to walk. When it thaws, the dirt road is not easy to walk at all. The place where my sister-in-law married was in a Yanglin brigade under Shuguang Commune, named after a large forest of poplars there. About ten years ago, the Yang Lin brigade was relatively affluent in the Shuguang Commune, and living conditions were relatively good compared to the surrounding areas, but in recent years, it has become worse and worse. Gradually it has become a poor brigade of Dawn Commune. Gu Qingyao walked for two hours before coming to this Yang Lin brigade. She is very strange. She has never been here a few times in her previous life. She seems to have been here once or twice since she was fifteen. She can''t remember. She is standing here now, and she doesn''t even know where the sister-in-law''s house is. But fortunately, a little faint impression. My sister-in-law''s family name is Li, and my uncle''s name is Li Dahai. She still remembers this. When I entered the brigade, I asked an aunt who was basking in the sun and soaking her shoes, and the aunt enthusiastically took her there. However, before reaching the place, I heard the cry of women and children. Gu Qingyao frowned, and the aunt also paused, speeding up and hurried over. "Oh, that old lady is probably beating your sister-in-law again!" Gu Qingyao hurried over and saw a lot of people around not far in front, pointing and talking. An old woman yelled: "I let you steal things, and you will lose money. You dare to steal things to eat, I will kill you!" Gu Qingyao rushed over and saw that her sister-in-law Gu Yunshuang was wearing very thin clothes. She fell into the snow with a small skinny girl in her arms, and an old woman next to her was holding a branch while beating and cursing. The little girl in her arms kept shouting, hiding in her arms and didn''t dare to move. "stop!" Gu Qingyao was so angry that she rushed over and took the branch from the old woman''s hand and threw it away, "What are you doing?" Gu Qingyao stood in front of the sister-in-law and looked at the old woman viciously. Chapter 182 Do it again. Gu Qingyao, who has died once, is no longer the sensitive and fragile person she used to be. She always wanted to resist in her bones, but because she was injured so badly in her youth, she has not been able to get rid of the shadow psychologically. Later, the car accident made her sober. The determination to retaliate against Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Ruoqing and Bai Youran, aroused all the stubbornness and strength in her bones. Now that she saw my sister-in-law being beaten, or being beaten so humiliatingly, she had the heart to kill the old woman. A pair of eyes looked at the old woman with murderous aura, and suddenly there appeared a girl with such a strong aura, who was doing a fortune at home, but she was actually a small man in the market. She was shocked and instinctively stepped back. . After slowing down, she found that there was only a little girl in front of her, and her aura returned. "Who are you? Go away, don''t delay the old lady teaching her daughter-in-law!" Gu Qingyao sneered. After a long time, this is my sister-in-law''s mother-in-law! Gu Qingyao ignored her and squatted down to see my sister''s injury. "Sister, how are you? Are you stupid? Just stay here and let her fight? What kind of society is this? Everyone pays attention to equality, don¡¯t you understand? Even if this old lady is your mother-in-law, she can¡¯t play the prestige of the landlord¡¯s wealth. Do you abuse your wife as a slave?" "You have human rights. Everyone is equal. Your mother-in-law beats you like this. You don''t understand that this is a slave and is to be criticized. Why don''t you sue her?" As soon as Gu Qingyao spoke, Old Lady Li''s face suddenly changed. The people around were shocked! When Gu Yunshuang saw Gu Qingyao, he was stunned for a while before reacting, "Yao...Yaoyao?" "It''s me! Sister, you didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year. I came to see you. Why were you beaten like this? Why didn''t you fight back?" Gu Yunshuang was stunned! When Mrs. Li listened, she exploded! "Huh? She still wants to fight back? A money-losing guy, she couldn''t give birth to a son for so many years, and she gave birth to a money-losing guy. She ate and drank mine all day, and even stole things. She deserves to be beaten. She dares to fight back. Die her!" Gu Yunshuang''s face turned pale, her hands covering her belly, speechless. Gu Qingyao squinted, "Stealing things?" She turned her head to look at the people around her, "My aunt, my aunt stole something from your house?" Everyone shook their heads, "No no!" Granny Li said angrily: "She was stealing from my house. When I saw her go to the kitchen to steal something to eat, I knew how to eat something shameless. The old lady is going to kill you!" Lady Li said that she would fight Gu Yunshuang when she rushed up again. Gu Qingyao pushed away the old woman angrily, "Steal your house? Did your Li family separate?" The old woman said: "No, your family is separated. My four sons are all together, so good!" Gu Qingyao said angrily: "Since there is no separation, then the Li family is my sister-in-law''s home. Taking something to eat in my own kitchen, is that called stealing? What a joke!" Uh¡­¡­ Lady Li was taken aback! Everyone was stunned! "Sister, how are you? I will help you up." Gu Yunshuang''s face was wrong. Gu Qingyao helped her up and wanted to take her back to the house to rest, but the old lady saw that Gu Yunshuang was up, and rushed up again and pushed Gu Yunshuang down, "Get out of here, the Li family doesn''t have a wife like you, get out. !" "You babe of the landlord''s family, our family doesn''t want a daughter-in-law like you, Dahai, come and divorce this money-losing guy." Gu Yunshuang was taken aback. Gu Qingyao squinted, divorced? Chapter 183 The sister-in-law of the previous life divorced later, but not now. It was after the 1980s. At that time, the Gu family had been rehabilitated, and the uncles and brothers in the family were all promising, and my sister-in-law insisted on divorce. Now it seems that the Li family wanted to drive the sister out at this time, but now the Gu family is still a landlord, and grandpa and grandma are still being reformed through labor, so the sister-in-law has been enduring it and dare not divorce. Gu Qingyao looked at the girl who was obviously swollen on the ground. She was not fat but hungry. If you are too hungry, you will get swollen after a long time, but the rest of the Li family did not. Looking at the yard, some of the other members of the Li family are thin and look pretty, but none of them are swollen. Gu Qingyao looked at my sister-in-law and the little cousin who was full of horror, thinking, just divorce and bring her home. Gu Qingyao squinted at the people of the Li family. Everyone who stood up to help the sister-in-law, the four sons of the Li family, all lived together. The three sons and three daughter-in-laws were all watching the fun. Li Dahai didn''t help at all when he saw his daughter-in-law was beaten. Gu Qingyao yelled: "Don''t think about it, dead old woman, my aunt has been married to your Li family for so many years and has worked hard, even if you beat her, you still want to drive her away? Why?" "Sister, a woman, how will she live after divorce? And Fang Ting, who is so young, what will she do in the future? Want to divorce? There is no way." Old lady Li stared at Gu Qingyao with wide eyes. This girl is only a teenager and a child. Old lady Li has always been accustomed to being aggressive, but now she was scolded by a little girl, her eyes widened, "Dare you scold me?" Gu Qingyao raised her chin, with her nostrils facing the sky, "Is there anything wrong with what I said? Look at your poor family, with so many people crowded together, not even a house, can such a family marry my sister-in-law? Shouldn''t you have a good life?" "You have a good day, but you still beat people. Now everyone is equal. Even if you are an elder, you can criticize your younger generation if you do something wrong. Why do you dislike my sister-in-law for not having a son?" "Gender equality, women can reach half the sky, my cousin is just like your grandson, why are you disgusted by you?" Gu''s family is a landlord. As the granddaughter of the landlord''s family, Gu Qingyao knows that she can''t be too arrogant in front of so many people, but one thing is okay, and that is to take out these quotations to teach others. As long as these policies are firmly maintained, then nothing will happen. Granny Li doesn¡¯t understand these. She doesn¡¯t know one big letter. She has been accustomed to being domineering at home these years. Now she is being scolded by a little girl like this, especially when the other party is the little boy of the landlord¡¯s house whom she has always looked down on. Furious. "Smelly girl, my old lady beat you to death!" Lady Li rushed to fight Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshuang was startled, how could she beat Gu Qingyao? She quickly got up to protect Gu Qingyao, "Mother, Yaoyao is still a child, it has nothing to do with her, you can''t beat her, don''t..." At this time, Gu Yunshuang hadn''t noticed that her body was already bleeding, and blood stains appeared in her pants. Mrs. Li has become accustomed to fighting Gu Yunshuang and Li Fangting over the years, and she is very ruthless. Seeing her posture, Gu Yunshuang is scared and hurried over to pull and protect her. The result was an urgent push against Po Li. In fact, this time is really not heavy, this old lady is strong, she just took two steps back, nothing at all. Chapter 184 But for Mrs. Li, this is simply a challenge. "Okay! You shameless thing dared to beat the old lady, the sea, the sea, you see, your daughter-in-law actually beat me, oh my life is really hard! I finally got married and married a daughter-in-law. Mother, I''m not alive anymore!" While crying for the sky, she wanted to die and let Li Dahai come over to fight Gu Yunshuang, she was not idle yet, rushed to fight Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshuang was anxious, and guarded Gu Qingyao stubbornly, "Mother, no, I didn''t beat you, don''t beat you, Yaoyao has nothing to do with this, mother..." Gu Qingyao knew that she couldn''t beat this old woman, otherwise she would easily get into trouble, but she couldn''t just let her go. She was thinking about doing some tricks while others were not paying attention, but before he found a chance, Li Dahai rushed over. "Stop it, you''re crazy, you all beat our mother?" A slap on Gu Yunshuang''s face. Snapped! Gu Yunshuang and Gu Qingyao were both stunned. Seeing that her son was protecting herself, Mrs. Li cried even harder. "Oh, my god! What did I do? My daughter-in-law beat me! Is it easy for me to live for half my life? Oh, I''m not alive, I''m not alive!" Seeing Mrs. Li doing this, Li Dahai faced Gu Yunshuang more viciously, slapped her several times, and kicked her to the ground. Keep kicking, "Are you going back? Our mother is too old, so you dare to beat her, I will kill you a stinky lady, I will let you do it! I will let you..." "Don''t hit mother..." Li Fangting''s cry sounded. Gu Qingyao was stunned by all this! This... is this life my sister-in-law has? This... isn''t Li Dahai saying that he is an honest person? She remembered that she seemed to have heard her grandparents say that Li Dahai was relatively honest. Although he had no great ability, he was a good person, filial, good-tempered, hardworking and capable... This¡­¡­ "Stop...Stop..." Gu Qingyao reacted and hurriedly pushed Li Dahai aside. She stretched out her hand very well. She couldn''t do anything when facing Granny Li just now. Now she was stunned by this scene. Seeing my sister-in-law being beaten like this, her sanity almost disappeared. With great strength, he directly pushed Li Dahai, a middle-aged man, to almost wrestling. "Sister...Sister..." Gu Yunshuang''s face was pale, and he couldn''t say a word with his hands on his stomach. Gu Qingyao hurried to get her pulse. At this time, the onlookers did not know who shouted, "Blood! God! Blood!" Everyone was shocked. When Gu Qingyao saw it, she found that her sister-in-law¡¯s pants were dark, because she was lying in the snow at the beginning, and her clothes were wet, so she couldn''t see it, but it was different when printed on the snow. The bright red blood was obvious. Can tell. Gu Qingyao''s hand holding Gu Yunshuang''s wrist was shaking, angrily! "Sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you in and get up!" She hugged Gu Yunshuang and wanted to help her into the house to rest. This was obviously a miscarriage and needed to be dealt with. Li Dahai looked at him, he was stupid! But at this time, Lady Li looked at all this and had already recovered, and she immediately blocked the door to not let in. "What are you doing? This is my house. You are not allowed to come in. The bloodshed during the New Year''s Eve, it''s really bad luck, the sea, and quickly divorce her. This kind of landlord''s girl, our family can''t support, you immediately cut off the relationship with her divorce! Chapter 185 Gu Qingyao was really incompetent in accepting everything in front of her. She has lived in everyone''s love since she was a child. Whether it''s father, grandparents, or even aunts and aunts, as well as so many older brothers, they all love themselves very much. Although they have experienced so many in the previous life and were rejected by others, they are outsiders after all. For a while, she really didn''t expect the Li family to treat sister-in-law this way. Seeing Po Li''s disgusting eyes, she suddenly realized. Landlord! Bad guys! This element, in the eyes of Mrs. Li, is a disgust from the bottom of her heart, and she feels that the people of the landlord¡¯s family are slaves and bad elements and should be bullied and reformed. After receiving such treatment, Gu Qingyao''s mind was gradually clearing up at this moment. Even though my aunt Gu Yunshuang was so painful that she couldn''t speak, she still dragged her to prevent her from losing her temper. Gu Qingyao just remembered that in her previous life, she seemed to have heard her family say that it was about my sister-in-law, saying that the Yang Lin brigade was really terrifying and hated the landlord and bad elements. Po Li and the captain of the Yang Lin brigade are somewhat related, so she is unscrupulous. In addition, this era is already harsh on landlords and bad elements, so no one dares to say anything about them. My sister-in-law has been living a life like a slave all these years in Li''s family. It''s not that you don''t want to resist, or you don''t know how to resist, but you can''t resist. Gu Qingyao''s hand was tightly clenched. Looking at Gu Qingyao''s fierce eyes, Old Lady Li akimbo, arrogantly said: "What is it? You stinky girl dared to stare at me? Come and see! Come and see! This is the girl from the landlord''s house, she can stand it! Run again! They came out to show their prestige, these landlords are big wicked people who are specially bullying our little people. Come and see everyone! Pull her out and criticize..." Gu Yunshuang''s face became paler with fright, "Mother...we don''t...no..." Only then did Gu Qingyao understand that this is not the Qinghe Brigade. The leader of the Qinghe Brigade, Wang Mingtao, used to be accompanied by the young masters of the Gu family. He has been favored by the Gu family. That person has always remembered the kindness of the Gu family. Over the years, although he seemed not close to the Gu family on the surface. , But secretly has been protecting Gu''s family. But here is different. The Yang Lin brigade lives in poverty. The brigade leader used to be a homeless man, a super poor peasant, and he relied on complaints everywhere to respond to high-ranking critics. The former captain was criticized. While shouting, a man''s shout suddenly came not far away, "What are you yelling about? What are you yelling at? Why do you run out of the house if you don¡¯t have a good time for the New Year? Are you panicking one by one? I wonder if the new era is the most glorious labor. Look at your style, like a capitalist at leisure, be careful I drag you all out and criticize you one by one, and see if you are still old and dishonest!" When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically, and the timid had turned around and ran home. The rest of the people also stepped back a few steps, with fear on their faces. The visitor was called Li Aiguo, the captain of the Yang Lin brigade. This person used to be a homeless man, wandering around in the brigade all day, and still a bachelor even in his forties. Later, a group of people with red armbands came here to criticize the landlord. The Yang Lin brigade had no landlord, so the team leader at the time was criticized. The former team leader was a rich peasant, and his family background was better than the surrounding people. The most ruthless clamor at the beginning was this Li Aiguo. Chapter 186 In the end, the captain was criticized. This Li Aiguo succeeded in taking the position. At that time, those people pushed him to the position of captain and praised him as a good farmer in the new era, a poor peasant born, and a glorious labor! In this way, this bachelor became the captain of the Yang Lin brigade, and immediately robbed a family of 18 or nine-year-old girls as daughters-in-law, and now he has a son. This is an extremely dangerous person, at least for people like Gu Qingyao who was born in the landlord¡¯s house, it is very dangerous. There is no reason for this era, the composition determines everything. Li Aiguo used to be a homeless man without a name at all. The name Li Aiguo was still the name the students married him after he became the captain. He came to the front, saw Gu Yunshuang, and suddenly looked disgusted, "What are you doing? You don¡¯t care about your mother-in-law¡¯s filial piety at home and take care of your children. What are you tossing about during the New Year? The landlord¡¯s girl just can¡¯t get rid of Miss Qianjin¡¯s problem, right? ?" "If you dare to make trouble again, I will now enlarge you outside the team office and fight hard. I don''t know what is good or bad." Gu Qingyao''s heart sank, and during this period of rebirth, it was the first time to personally understand the importance of ingredients. After so many years of life in the free era in the previous life, she has been reborn now, and many things have not yet reacted. Now this time, her head is completely awake. Gu Yunshuang was frightened suddenly, "No... Captain... I don''t..." "What''s wrong?" Seeing Li Aiguo''s arrival, Mrs. Li was even more confident, and shouted with a pair of mean old eyes: "You are stealing things at home, and dare to say that you haven''t? The landlord''s girl is squeamish and raised. The eldest lady has a temper. After coming to our house for so many years, she gave birth to a money-losing man. You have eaten for nothing for so many years, are you worthy of our sea?" "Divorce now, Dahai, you quickly drive her out." Gu Qingyao saw that something was not right, especially this Li Aiguo directed at them, and confrontation is not enough. She wants to take my sister-in-law away today, and this Li Aiguo cannot hold the handle. This year, even if you say a wrong sentence in front of everyone, you may not know when you will be reported by this sentence. Gu Qingyao felt terribly resentful thinking about this, but on the face, tears were falling. All the ferocious eyes just disappeared, replaced by panic and helpless. At this time, she looked like a teenage girl. Gu Qingyao''s tears flowed and she cried hard, "Well, how about you? Captain, we don¡¯t have one, really don¡¯t. My little aunt just brought something to my cousin in the kitchen at home. She feels distressed. My child! My sister-in-law respected the old at home, took care of her mother-in-law, and took care of her children. She was misunderstood and was beaten and did not fight back." "Help! My aunt is bleeding ooh! Now men and women are equal, and women can get half the sky! Aunt, you can''t be so patriarchal! Can''t let my sister-in-law divorce just because my sister-in-law didn''t give birth to Li''s son!" "Please, let my sister-in-law go home! My sister-in-law has a miscarriage! It will be fatal. With so much blood, my aunt will almost die. Help!" Gu Qingyao cried very miserably, with a look of helplessness and panic. On their side, Gu Yunshuang was still bleeding at the moment. Li Fangting was frightened, and she knew nothing except crying. Chapter 187 Gu Qingyao is also a little girl. In this case, it doesn''t make sense to say that they are the young lady of the landlord''s bully. Gu Qingyao pinched Gu Yunshuang''s arm, and Gu Yunshuang reacted, closing her eyes weakly, her legs softened, and she slowly fell down! Gu Qingyao was scared and screamed, "Ah, aunt, what''s wrong with you? Help! Kill! Aunt, I beg you, don''t beat my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law will have a son, please, let my sister-in-law go home! " "She has a miscarriage and has to go back to raise her body. As long as she doesn''t work during this period and takes some good supplements, her body will recover soon and she will be able to give birth to a son soon. Please, please. Don¡¯t hit my sister-in-law, oh, help!" When Gu Qingyao cried, Li Fangting became even more frightened, holding Gu Yunshuang''s hand and crying loudly. Gu Yunshuang''s face was pale and pale, leaning against Gu Qingyao''s arms as if he was about to die. In this situation, who can say that they are bullying? Is the lady from the landlord''s house too squeamish? On the contrary, when Gu Qingyao said that, Lady Li was even more reluctant to let Gu Yunshuang in. "Huh? Still not working? Still raising? What are you doing..." "Yes, yes!" Gu Qingyao hurriedly interrupted her, "Auntie, it''s a big winter now, it''s okay. Let my aunt go back and raise her for a few months. She can feed her body by eating a few old hens. Your family will definitely give birth to a grandson next year. My aunt is still so young. If this child is gone, as long as there is no problem with the body, he will definitely be able to give birth, right?" "Please, take my aunt home! She bleeds, she will be dead for a long time, save my aunt! You still send my aunt to the doctor! Help! Can''t fight! My aunt I''m pregnant, madam, you can''t beat people! This is killing!" "You shut up!" Old lady Li jumped three feet high, "Hurry up, get out, what''s up with me if she can''t keep the baby? Hurry up, don''t die at the door of the old mother''s house, it''s bad luck! Fuck away!" Seeing Gu Yunshuang''s bleeding ceaselessly, the snow under his body was stained red. With that pale face, as if she had died, Lady Li was also terrified! In fact, she had long wanted to drive Gu Yunshuang out. Now that the food was distributed just after the Chinese New Year, Gu Yunshuang''s share of food has been distributed to the Li family. At this time, it was time to drive out the two people who were eating free meals. Now that she has a miscarriage, why can''t you work? Want to eat the old hen? dream! Gu Qingyao looked at Li Dahai and cried, "Little uncle, you can''t ignore my aunt! Her stomach was aborted by you. You take her home! It will be dead if you continue to do so." "You take her back, take good care of her for a few months, get some meat for her to eat to replenish her body, and she will be well soon, and my aunt will be able to give birth to you a son right away, right? Please? No longer, you can''t delay it any longer, it will be deadly if you delay it any longer, aunt, don''t have anything to do..." Gu Qingyao cried so badly that she repeatedly stressed that she should take care of her when she goes back and eat meat. But there is no way to say that she is squeamish to eat. Li Dahai looked at Gu Yunshuang who was lying on the ground in a daze. Before she could say a word, Mrs. Li shouted, "Dahai, what are you doing there? Let them **** off, and my mother will marry you a young girl to give birth to you. Son, this woman has not given birth to you a son for so many years. Look at your three brothers. Who has no son? Are you going to die?" Chapter 188 "This woman can''t even keep her child. Will I take care of her when I come back to the old woman? Isn''t it just a child? What''s the big deal? People who give birth to children are all born in the field. Work, look at her, how is she squeamish?" "Hurry back!" Li Dahai thought of the women who had children in the land, and suddenly felt that what his mother said was reasonable. The most important thing is that now his mother is angry, he can''t help but listen to his mother''s words. "Yun Shuang, get up quickly, my mother is too old, she can''t serve you...you got up and went home!" "No, you are not allowed to come back, Li Dahai, I will tell you, let this woman go right away, it will be **** and bad for the Chinese New Year. If you dare to let her in, I will continue to divorce you." Seeing the attitude of Mrs. Li, Li Aiguo directly said, "Since Dahai has divorced you, go home quickly. Don''t die in front of others for the new year. Do you understand the freedom of marriage now? Are you going to stay at Li''s house and not leave? Yet?" Gu Qingyao''s heart is heavy, although this is also the result she is looking forward to, she wants her sister-in-law to divorce and leave Li''s family quickly, but being treated like this, really... Gu Qingyao cried, "Little uncle, no! My sister-in-law can have a son as long as she raises her husband. Gender is equal. You can''t just because she didn''t have a son, don''t let her go!" "Hurry up and get a divorce, Dahai, speak!" Li Pozi shouted. Li Aiguo also said, "Ocean, just leave! The girl from the landlord''s house is not good, so why do you want her to give birth to a son?" When Mrs. Li and Li Aiguo put pressure on them, Li Dahai lost his temper and shrank his head, "Then... then leave! Divorce! Divorce..." When Li Dahai said this, he was pulled into the yard by Mrs. Li and closed the door with a bang. Gu Qingyao immediately shouted, "Little uncle, Li Fangting is your daughter. You take it home quickly. She is so small that she can''t do anything except eat. You take it back and raise her. My aunt can''t support her, so I will share my aunt''s food. we." Granny Li showed a head, "We don''t want the money-losing goods, let''s get out of here!" "Little uncle... Little uncle... Tingting is your daughter..." Granny Li yelled: "Li Dahai, hurry up to cut off the relationship with the money-losing goods. If you dare to ask him, I will show it to you immediately." Then, Li Dahai came out with a frightened voice, "Mother, mother, be careful not to hurt, I don''t want it, I don''t want Tingting anymore, you can''t commit suicide! Mother..." Li Dahai opened the door, revealing a head, "I don''t want it anymore, I have nothing to do with them, you go quickly!" Li Aiguo: "Have you heard, get out of here!" When Li Dahai yelled those words, Gu Qingyao knew that in the future, there would be no more quarrels with this family. In this era, severing relations is very effective. Many descendants of landlords and capitalists, for the sake of their future, will announce the severance of relations with their parents. This is recognized by society. Li Dahai is the same here. As long as he shouts out in front of so many people, then this sentence is useful. Gu Qingyao cried miserably, then left with Gu Yunshuang on her back. Gu Yunshuang was actually awake at this time, because Gu Qingyao secretly gave her a medicine before. Although her body still hurts, she still has a trace of strength and can still stay awake. divorced! She was divorced without being troubled by Li Aiguo! The daughter also followed her back and left the Li family completely. pretty good! The people of Yang Lin brigade were let go by Li Aiguo, and they were not allowed to take in Gu Yunshuang. No one dared to take them in. Gu Qingyao had no choice but to leave with her sister behind her back. After leaving the place where the Yanglin brigade was crowded, and turning around behind a bush, a child greeted him. Chapter 189 Said it is a child, in fact, he is not too young, he is about 13 or 14 years old, he is a young boy. The young boy was very thin, and his whole body was wrapped in a slightly thicker dress, which looked like an adult''s old clothes, with straw clothes outside. It''s the kind of thing that is made of straw and is similar to a drape, and it can block part of the cold when you put it on your body. The young man''s eyebrows condensed, as if a layer of ice dregs were frozen, but in the face of Gu Qingyao and the group of people, the young man''s eyebrows were milder. Li Fangting saw him and called out, "Brother Jiang Xun!" Jiang Xun nodded and looked at Gu Qingyao, "The people in the Yang Lin brigade were all frightened by Li Aiguo. They didn''t dare to take you in. There is an abandoned house under the small **** over there. Go and hide first. No one there." Gu Qingyao tilted her head and looked at the sister-in-law on her back. She knew her current situation, and she urgently needed to go home to deal with it. It would be useless to stay here. Gu Qingyao said to Jiang Xun: "My sister-in-law is a miscarriage, and her body is still bleeding. It''s useless to hide. I want to take her home for treatment. Can you call my father and brother? My home is in Qinghe. The brigade, go straight along this road, the brigade at the foot of the mountain is the Qinghe brigade, and my family lives in the middle of the mountain." Jiang Xun looked at Gu Yunshuang, who was pale, and nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll run to you first." Gu Qingyao hurriedly thanked you, "Thank you. My father''s name is Gu Yunshen. It is a doctor over there. People at Gu''s family know about it. You ask them to bring a small cart. My aunt needs to lie down, and, Bring a quilt!" Jiang Xun nodded, expressing understanding, and then ran straight down the road. Gu Qingyao couldn''t walk fast with people behind her back, but Jiang Xun ran much faster alone. Gu Qingyao walked forward carrying Gu Yunshuang on her back, comforting Gu Yunshuang as she walked, "Sister, don''t be sad, I will take you home. When you get home, no one will bully you again. You will live well with Tingting from now on, Li It¡¯s a good thing for people like home to leave." Gu Yunshuang smiled sarcastically, "Don''t worry, I won''t be sad. I wanted to get a divorce a long time ago, but Li Aiguo is too difficult to be entangled. The old lady in the Li family is totally unreasonable, and she always takes me as the girl of the landlord Speaking of the matter, she and Li Aiguo are relatives. I have no choice but to endure it these years." "Now that I finally got rid of it, I''m not sad at all." It''s not sad to say, but the tears can''t stop streaming. Think about the days when she was wronged and begged for everything in the past few years. Think about what she lived in Li¡¯s family like a slave, like an old mother serving the big family all day long. She has already exhausted two children. This one, again Did not keep it. Gu Yunshuang thought, tears streaming down her eyes and crying **** her shoulders. Gu Qingyao was sad when she heard, "Sister..." "mom¡­¡­" Seeing Gu Yunshuang crying so hard, Li Fangting also cried, helping Gu Qingyao to walk forward with difficulty. Gu Qingyao looked at Li Fangting and remembered what she had said at the Li family just now. She hurriedly said, "Tingting, what cousin said at Li¡¯s house that you can¡¯t do anything and asked them to take you back was deliberately said. Don''t get me wrong with my cousin. My cousin said that because she wanted you to follow your mother. Do you understand?" Chapter 190 Originally, Gu Qingyao thought that this child had suffered since childhood and was treated harshly by her family. She would be very afraid that they would not want her. She did not expect that she was very sensible and said: "Cousin, I know, grandma and others have always disliked me for not being able to work, and they said that I eat plain rice. Actually, I have to do a lot of work with my mother every day, and I haven''t had any food yet." "The more you say that I don''t work and want to eat, the more they will not want me, so that I can follow my mother." Gu Qingyao really didn''t know what to say for a while. A 10-year-old child is so smart that he is so clever, or to say that he is so transparent, how many hardships he has and how many winks? She thought of this little cousin who died of illness when she was a teenager in her previous life. At that time, the Gu family was not ordinary, and my sister-in-law told her family later... Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, not in this life! Gu Qingyao walked with Gu Yunshuang on her back for more than forty minutes, and she saw her third brother Gu Jinlin rushing over with a small cart, and Mo Beihan was following him. When the two arrived in front of Gu Qingyao, there was no extra nonsense, "Hurry up!" Gu Jinlin turned the small cart away, Mo Beihan came over and hugged Gu Yunshuang to the cart. The cart was padded with straw. Mo Beihan took off his coat and put it on Gu Yunshuang, then hugged Li Fangting. Get in the car. "You go up too!" He shouted to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao shook her head, "I don''t need..." Before she finished speaking, Mo Beihan pulled her to the side of the cart and pushed her into the cart, "Hurry up, it¡¯s not too tired to be tired after walking so far. I and your brother both dragged her Move you guys." Gu Qingyao was pulled into the cart by Mo Beihan, and Gu Jinlin took the cart and left. Mo Beihan pushed behind. The two men ran fast. Gu Qingyao was sitting on the cart, and actually took out two meat buns wrapped in kraft paper from the space, and gave one to Li Fangting, and the other broke a small piece. Hey Gu Yunshuang. "Sister, eat something to be healthy only if you are full." There were still tears on Gu Yunshuang''s face. He opened his mouth and ate the buns that Gu Qingyao had fed her. Li Fangting looked at the bun in her hand for a long time, "Is there such a beautiful bun?" This steamed bun is made of fine white flour, and the surface is white and capable, warm, and soft. It is not at all the same as the black-faced steamed steamed buns or Wowotou that she has seen before. Those steamed buns are all black, she never knew that there are such beautiful white and tender steamed buns. Mo Beihan was beside him, and he glanced at Gu Qingyao after hearing this, and he saw Gu Qingyao''s eyes red. Gu Qingyao said, "Hurry up, or you will get cold later!" After all, Li Fangting was younger. The first time I saw such a good steamed bun, she couldn''t help it at all, and immediately sipped her food with a face of contentment. After a while, I saw Gu Yunshen running over with a quilt and a cotton-padded jacket. The cart was borrowed from the brigade. Gu Jinlin and Gu Yunshen were still working outside at the time. After hearing the news, Gu Jinlin immediately went to the brigade office to borrow the cart. Running here, Gu Yunshen went home to get the quilt and clothes. Mo Beihan met when Gu Jinlin came. The coat was re-worn by Mo Beihan, and Gu Yunshen put the quilt on Gu Yunshuang and wrapped the padded jacket around Li Fangting, who was wearing thin clothes. Jiang Xun, who ran to call for someone, also came over at this time. He ran too fast, was tired and hungry, and couldn''t keep up with his physical strength when he came back, so he fell behind. "Aunt Gu, Uncle Gu, I''m going back first." Chapter 191 At this time, Li Fangting, who had only eaten half of the steamed buns in her hand, suddenly shouted, "Brother Jiang Xun, let''s eat the steamed buns for you." She passed half of the meat buns in her hand. Jiang Xun glanced at it, his brows softened, "No, you can eat it yourself! Go back and take good care of yourself." "Then you take it back and feed it to your brother." Gu Qingyao jumped out of the car, came over with a small back basket, and gave Jiang Xun a meat bun, "Here!" Jiang Xun looked at the meat bun, which was white and tender. He knew it was delicious at first glance, but he was not embarrassed to take it. "No, Aunt Gu has been taking good care of us. If it weren''t for her, my brother might have starved to death. You can save it to Sister Fang Ting! I''m going back!" Gu Qingyao took his hand directly and stuffed the buns in his hands, and took out five catties of cornmeal, two catties of rice, and six boiled eggs from the back basket, and put them in the rice bag. The people in Yang Lin''s brigade didn''t dare to take them in. It was the child who ran to inform his father and third brother. She remembered this. In this era, nothing is better than giving food. "Take it, take it home by yourself, I''m leaving now!" Throwing things into Jiang Xun''s hands, Gu Qingyao climbed onto the cart when he came back, and Gu Yunshen pushed the cart away while saying, "Children go back! Thank you today!" Jiang Xun looked at the thing in his hand stupidly, and did not react for a while. He never thought about asking for their things. Gu Yunshuang once helped them a lot. This time, the people from the Yang Lin brigade didn¡¯t help. He just came over and thought to help. Unexpectedly, he just ran to call someone, Gu Jia Just gave him so many things. In the bag is cornmeal, bright yellow, very clean and thin. The cornmeal he had seen before was very coarse, darker and full of impurities. In the other bag is a little rice, white and tender rice, with very plump grains. There are still six eggs inside! This is too expensive. Jiang Xun recovered his mind and quickly turned around to look at the Gu family, only to realize that they had all run away. He stood in the snow, opened his mouth, for a long time, after all, he did not say anything to refuse. He needs food, special needs. There are no adults in his family, so their brothers depend on each other. There are three younger brothers in his family. When Gu Qingyao and others arrived home, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were ready at home, and they directly carried Gu Yunshuang to the house where Gu Ruoqing lived. The bed was already covered with a quilt, and a small stove was burning next to it. The kitchen has already boiled hot water. Gu Chonghua is a doctor. Wen Ruyu has followed him over the years and has also learned some simple things. He has also given birth to someone. They will handle such things. Gu Qingyao originally wanted to help, but Wen Ruyu refused to let her in. "You little girl, hurry out, I will do with your grandpa." At this time, they really wouldn''t let Gu Qingyao a little girl in. Mo Beihan gave her a hand, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with your grandparents, you are full of blood, go and change your clothes." Gu Qingyao looked behind her. She carried Gu Yunshuang on her back for so long, and the clothes behind her were covered with blood. Gu Qingyao went to change her clothes and saw Li Fangting still standing in the snow, looking for her own clothes. The quilted jacket could barely be worn, but she did not have thick pants. She is only ten years old, and there are no cotton trousers for a girl of this age in the family. Chapter 192 Gu Qingyao simply found a pair of velvet trousers. These were not cotton trousers, but a kind of velvet trousers made of a thicker fabric with a thick layer of furry inside. Just cut it short, closed his mouth, and called Li Fangting over. "Tingting here." Li Fangting came over very obediently, and Gu Qingyao gave her the clothes, "Put this on, and I will make you a pair of cotton trousers tonight. Wear this first. If it''s cold, go to the stove and stay." Li Fangting was very obedient, and quickly put on her clothes. This quilted jacket is so warm. Although the surface material is old, the cotton inside is soft and warm. Gu Qingyao''s cotton-padded jacket is really big on her, but there is no way, it can only do so temporarily. After finishing this, Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen and found that medicine was brewing on the small stove in the kitchen, which should have been prepared by grandpa. There was no one in the kitchen at this time, so she added a little space medicine spring water into it. This medicinal spring was cultivated in her last life for decades, and it has a remarkable effect in strengthening the body and improving the efficacy of the medicine. After finishing this, he took out an old hen from the space, found the largest earthen jar, and put it on another stove to stew chicken soup. This is the grass chicken that she collected in the countryside when she went out to play with Mo Beihan in the previous life. There are a lot of them stored in the space. They are cleaned and can be stewed directly. This crock pot is relatively large, and a whole chicken can be put directly in it. Gu Qingyao put a lot of water and stewed a big pot. Li Fangting came over, her body warmed up, but thinking about her mother''s bleeding so much, she was still a little scared, and her face turned pale. Gu Qingyao looked at her and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, there are medicines and delicious foods here. Your mother will eat something to make up for it, and the body will recover soon." Li Fangting bit her lip and her eyes were red. "This is the third one. My mother had two children before. One was beaten by grandma, and the other was exhausted from work all day." Gu Qingyao was stunned! What about this? "what did you say?" Li Fangting lowered her head, tears fell again. Gu Qingyao is so angry, **** it! This Li family, she will definitely not let them go, she is mad at her! With a bang! Gu Qingyao threw the spoon angrily. Mo Beihan heard the voice coming in, "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him, and her stomach hurts with anger. She touched Li Fangting''s head, "Don''t be afraid, cousin will avenge you in the future!" With so many grandchildren in the Li family, this child must have been bullied in the Li family too much. Damn, she can''t restrain her great power! Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan: "I''m so angry, I can''t wait to kill that family now." Gu Jinlin also came behind him, and Gu Qingyao simply said the matter again. "That **** Li Aiguo is a rascal. My sister-in-law is afraid of getting into trouble. She must have been bullied a lot in the past few years. I will never let her go that dead old lady." Mo Beihan frowned. He didn''t know much about the Yang Lin brigade. He only seemed to have heard a little about it. He was away all year round. At this time, his previous life was urgently recalled because of the incident with Yaoyao, and then he was punished and thrown to the border. Some things are not clear about the situation here. Mo Beihan said: "This kind of person is not allowed to know it clearly. The Gu family is a landlord. This element is too dangerous in front of this kind of person. There is no need to take risks because they want to clean them up." "Sister-in-law came back to live a stable life, but there can be no more trouble!" Mo Beihan thought to himself that his little girl was so angry that he had to find a way to let this little girl vent her anger first. Chapter 193 Gu Yunshuang took more than two hours to deal with it, and fell asleep after drinking the medicine. Gu Chonghua has good medical skills. When she got her pulse, she found out that she had had more than one child. The people in the Gu family are in a bad mood, and Mo Beihan is not suitable to stay here at this time. Gu Qingyao is not in the mood, so he helps in the kitchen to make some food, and comforts Gu Qingyao before leaving: "Be obedient, take care first. Good aunt, this is more important than anything else. If you want revenge, Brother Beihan will give you a chance, do you know?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, puffed up, but still nodded. Seeing him about to leave, Gu Qingyao held his sleeve, "You can leave after lunch! You cook the rice..." Mo Beihan smiled and rubbed her head, "Are you still polite to me?" Mo Beihan didn''t eat lunch here, it was afternoon, Gu Qingyao went to call grandparents over for dinner, Wen Ruyu wiped away tears and came to the kitchen. Lunch is cornmeal porridge, as well as the Wowotou made by Gu Qingyao before. Mo Beihan heated these up, and then there was a plate of pickles and a piece of Chinese cabbage prepared by Gu Qingyao. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were sitting at the table, and they couldn''t eat. For a long time, Gu Chonghua sighed, "I blamed me at the beginning! I was the one who made a mistake." Gu Yunshen took the wowotou and gave it to the old couple one by one. At this time, the chicken soup on the stove was almost simmered. He used to serve a bowl of chicken soup for each of them. "Back when my little girl fell on the mountain, Li Dahai came out with her on her back. It was dark at that time. We searched for so long. Later we saw Li Dahai came out with her behind her back. So many people in the brigade watched. To." "Li Dahai came to propose marriage. So many people in the brigade saw that it had a bad influence on the younger sister. At that time, in our family''s situation, the safest way was to marry the younger sister." "At that time, we just procrastinated for a while and wanted to know more about it. As a result, some people said that the younger sister is the young lady of the landlord''s house. He was so proud and arrogant that he would not like Li Dahai. Danger." "It¡¯s not to blame you, it¡¯s to blame no one. The tramp of the Yanglin brigade would become the captain. Now that the little girl is back, Tingting will come back with him, and live a good life in the future. The past day!" After all, the elements of the landlord made their family have to swallow their hands and feet. Gu Yunshuang is not a weak and incompetent cowardly woman. She is the only daughter of the Gu family, and her education will not be bad. But for so many years in the Yang Lin brigade, she still had contact with her family in the first few years. Later, when Li Aiguo became the team leader, Gu Yunshuang had less and less contact with this side. They knew that Gu Yunshuang had a bad life, but they didn''t expect it to be so bad. Gu Yunshuang kept hiding from her family, always reporting the good and not the worries, because she knew that several brothers in her family would definitely come to the door if they knew that she was living this kind of life. However, Mrs. Li is completely a rascal old lady, and Li Aiguo is also a rascal and unreasonable. In the past few years, the people of the Yang Lin brigade have been bullied and miserable. The former head of the brigade family, who have been persecuted, dare not raise their heads at all. Gu Qingyao served Li Fangting a bowl of chicken soup, "Yes, Dad is right, don''t worry, grandpa, this kind of life will definitely pass in five or six years." Chapter 194 Five or six years? Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were taken aback, and they looked at Gu Qingyao. "Who did you hear about this?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, thought for a while, and said, "Brother Beihan told me that he told me not to worry too much. This kind of day will always pass. The past dynasties will be chaotic for a while at the beginning. Now this Days, I heard that in some parts of the city, the school is about to start, so he thinks that in a few years, it should pass." Gu Chonghua''s eyes lit up, "Is the class really starting?" Gu Jinlin frowned, "It seems that I did hear a little wind, but I don''t know the specifics before it starts, and I don''t know if the class will start in full. When I go back, the news will be sent back immediately." Gu Chonghua calmed down and thought about it carefully, "After you have the information from the outside, remember to pass a copy to your home after you have it. I analyzed the situation before, and I think it should not be too long. Now if the class can really start , Then in a few years, there may be real hope." Gu Qingyao stopped talking and bowed her head to eat. In the evening, Gu Yunshuang woke up, and Wen Ruyu brought chicken soup to feed her. Seeing the chicken soup, Gu Yunshuang was taken aback. "Mother, where did the chicken come from?" This is the old hen in the stew, fresh, not the marinated or dried pheasant. It is rare. Wen Ruyu thought of her granddaughter, and there was hope again on her face, "Don''t ask about that, take care of yourself, come and drink more." "By the way, Yaoyao is going to be engaged to Beihan. It is the ninth day of this year, and it will be a few days later. I have already telegrammed to your brothers. In a few days, they should come back for a batch. lively." Gu Yunshuang was taken aback! "Yaoyao is getting engaged?" "Yes!" Wen Ruyu smiled. Gu Yunshuang thought for a while before she came back to her senses, "Yes, after this year, Yaoyao will be sixteen and she can get engaged. Beihan has been away for many years, and she needs a vacation when she comes back. You can get married after two years. ." "By the way, mother, Yaoyao is grown up now, but smarter, this time at Li''s house, thanks to her being able to speak well, otherwise, Li Aiguo and that old lady might have trouble with me!" Gu Yunshuang told about the situation in Li''s house at that time, warm as a jade, but felt a little relieved thinking of what Gu Qingyao said. "Yaoyao handled this matter well. The little girl who is only a teenager is really embarrassed for her!" Gu Yunshuang said, "Bei Han''s child is pretty good. We have been watching him grow up for so many years, and it should not be bad for Yaoyao in the future. He still has two nephews in the family. His mother raised three of them before. I''m tired of the illness. I heard that the health has not been very good. The two children are still young, and Bei Han is not at home yet. Yaoyao is married. Wouldn''t it be hard work?" "Where can this child be willing to suffer for her at home? I am always a little bit reluctant to take care of the family when we are married." Wen Ruyu smiled, "Don''t worry! Yaoyao will not lack food and drink, and Beihan has become more and more prosperous over the years. Jiang Yingqiu is not an unreasonable person, and our family is here! Yao! Yao will not suffer." Gu Yunshuang nodded, "Just don''t suffer." This afternoon, Gu Qingyao rushed to make Li Fangting a cotton jacket, cotton trousers, and new cotton, but the outside material was changed from old clothes, using the clothes she had worn before. Chapter 195 At night, after having eaten enough, Li Fangting got into the bed and slept beside Gu Yunshuang, touching the soft cotton quilt on her body. It was no longer the hard and thin quilt of the Li family, which was almost weightless. "mom¡­¡­" She tilted her head back and looked at Gu Yunshuang with happiness, "My cousin said that she will be engaged in a few days and will make me a new dress." Gu Yunshuang touched her head, "You have to get along well with your cousin in the future. Your cousin is smart and sensible. You have to learn more, you know?" "Yeah!" Li Fangting nodded very well. That night, Gu Qingyao stayed in the space, practicing calligraphy and drawing, but she wrote a lot of characters, which was not satisfactory. Finally, I smashed the pen angrily and stopped writing! Upset and full of anger, she didn''t go to the Li family to settle the accounts, she felt uncomfortable! When Gu Qingyao got up early the next morning, she discovered that Li Fangting was cleaning the yard with a big broom. There is still snow on the ground now, and the yard has been cleared before. The slabs of several important roads in Gu''s yard are paved. This little girl is holding a big broom to clear the surrounding snow. "Tingting!" Gu Qingyao called. Li Fangting turned her head and showed a smiling face, "Cousin, you are awake! I''ll fetch water to wash your face. Breakfast is ready and you can eat!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, she went to the kitchen to take a look, and sure enough, there was hot water on the stove, and rice porridge with mixed grains had been boiled in the pot. During the Chinese New Year, she made a lot of wowotou and some steamed buns. At this time, just steam it and heat it up. Gu Qingyao hadn''t spoken yet, and Li Fangting had already put hot water in the basin over there, and the cold water just worked. "Cousin, you wash your face first, and then grandpa and grandma will be able to eat after getting up." Li Fangting''s little face still has excitement. Breakfast! She had never had breakfast in Li''s house, and occasionally had breakfast several times, and it was for those brothers. She had never had it. Last night she heard from her cousin that she would cook breakfast this morning. She also asked what she would like to eat. The cousin said, she got up early this morning and made the meal. This is my grandmother''s house, and she can also eat. Gu Qingyao looked at the small thing in front of him, even if he was hungry and swollen, it was still not that big. Obviously, this child is used to this kind of thing in Li''s house. hateful! Gu Qingyao gritted her teeth. If she didn''t beat up the old lady, she was not in a good mood for engagement. "Tingting, this is Grandma¡¯s house, not Li¡¯s house. I don¡¯t have to wake up so early in the future. You see, the sky has just been lit for a while. Grandma and the others won¡¯t get up so early because it¡¯s too early to see. Do you know what to do?" "There will be a cousin who will cook in the future! Grandma will also do it, and when your mother is better, she will also cook. You just need to help. The kids don¡¯t get up so early all day, because they work too hard and hurt their body. The president is not high." Li Fangting has been standing there listening to Gu Qingyao speaking. After listening a lot, in the end, only four words were returned, "Thank you cousin!" Gu Qingyao''s heart is even more sour! On the evening of the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, Mo Beihan came to Gu Qingyao and said that Mrs. Li would go home today and probably will go home at night, and she was the only one. Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Beihan smiled, "If you don''t take you out, you were in a bad mood when you were engaged to me, I can''t bear it!" Chapter 196 Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up! Seeing that the little girl''s eyes finally lit up, she couldn''t help but rubbed her head. This little girl is so happy when she hears bad things happen? Mo Beihan said, "Today is only Mrs. Li. I will take you when it gets darker. As for others, take your time in the future. You can take revenge on anyone, but remember that you must protect yourself." Gu Qingyao''s very well-behaved head straightened up, "I know I know, I''m very well-behaved!" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, okay? He felt that this girl became more and more powerful! But he likes it, so cute! When the sky was getting dark, Mo Beihan came to her as expected, and Gu Qingyao was about to follow him immediately. "Where are you two going?" Gu Jinlin''s voice suddenly sounded. Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan, but the two did not speak. Gu Jinlin came to the two of them, "It''s getting dark this day, what are you taking her out for? I don''t know if the news of your engagement has spread, many people outside are talking about you?" He looked at Mo Beihan with bad eyes. Mo Beihan touched his nose and said directly, "Auntie was bullied, and Yaoyao feels uncomfortable. I don''t want to see her feeling uncomfortable. Take her out! I''m getting engaged soon, I don''t want her. Suffocating to get engaged to me." Gu Jinlin was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly squinted, "Go and beat someone?" Going while it''s dark, it''s definitely not a calculation. Mo Beihan nodded. Gu Jinlin said immediately: "I will go too!" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "You still don''t go, I''ll take her there." This is normal, but Gu Jinlin just thinks that this guy seems to be faintly proud. What is he proud of? Gu Jinlin was unhappy and said, "That''s my sister-in-law, of course I have to count me!" Mo Beihan still smiled, "Actually, at this time, you might as well go to the brigade to see who is warming up and chat, or go to the brigade leader''s house to talk and show your face!" Jokes, Yaoyao has room, it¡¯s too much trouble to take you there! Gu Jinlin understood what Mo Beihan meant. Those people like Mrs. Li are unreasonable, and it''s their nature to be unreasonable. Now if he is beaten, he might fall on Gu''s family. At this time, he went out to show his face, and his grandfather and uncle are still working in the cowshed. There is no one in Gu''s family who can do this. As for Mo Beihan, he is not Gu''s family after all, and the possibility that people think of it is extremely small. Gu Jinlin was helpless and reluctantly agreed. Seeing Mo Beihan and his sister leaving behind, he frowned, not very happy. It always feels like there is something between the two people that he doesn''t know. There seems to be a wall, and he can''t get involved. So sour in my heart! Jealous! My sister is closer to others than to him! *** When Mo Beihan brought Gu Qingyao to the edge of the Yanglin brigade, the sky was already dark, but it was not dark yet, and there was snow around it, so the road could be seen. Today''s Lady Li is going to the class. The several brigades on the Yang Lin brigade have all been harmed. There are a few brigade captains around who are of the same kind as Li Aiguo, and they often engage in propaganda activities. Mrs. Li is an active participant in this kind of activity. Every time there is a publicity activity, she will attend the class, and then after returning home, she will preach to her family members. She likes this kind of authority. Not everyone can listen, but a small group of people are selected as representatives, and Po Li is one of them. She studied very hard and was the last one to come back. She was the only one on the road at this time. Chapter 197 Back to the Yanglin brigade, there is a way that must be passed through a small forest. There was a large area of ??poplar forest in the former Yanglin brigade, which was destroyed a lot later, but in recent years, it has grown more, and some of the surrounding trees and bushes have grown a lot. When Mrs. Li passed this area, Mo Beihan had already determined that there was no one around, so he was relieved to take Gu Qingyao and wait here. Seeing Mrs. Li''s figure coming from a distance, Gu Qingyao clenched her fists bitterly, "Don¡¯t move later, let me hit, this dead old lady, I don¡¯t know how many times I have beaten my aunt and Tingting these years. I want to charge some interest back." Seeing the little girl gnashing her teeth, Mo Beihan nodded, "Well, I will press her head from the back later, so that she can''t see you, just hit it." Gu Qingyao remembered the act of acting when she played Zhang Jianguo, and her eyes brightened! "Row!" When Granny Li came to the front, Mo Beihan rushed over from behind her and restrained her, pinched her neck with one hand, and pressed her head forward. Granny Li was immediately bent down. "Who? Let go of my old lady... let go..." Gu Qingyao rushed over and gave her a slap in the face. Snapped! Damn it! The head is too low, and he doesn''t play well. There is no way, you can''t let the other party see yourself, just do it! Gu Qingyao waved both hands and opened the bow from left to right. Regardless of whether it was on the face, on the head, or on the shoulders, he was hitting wherever he was. As long as she thinks of the old and new wounds on my sister''s body, think of the three lost children, think of Li Fangting''s all injuries at such a young age, work has become a habit, she can''t wait to give this old woman to Qian. The knife is cut. This kind of human devil, if she destroys her, it is for the people! Lady Li''s head was pressed, and from her perspective, she could only see Gu Qingyao''s legs in front. She couldn''t lift her head, and couldn''t see who the other party was. "Oh oh let go...ahhhh... let go of me oh oh..." Granny Li was beaten up and yelled. She was beaten suddenly when she was accustomed to rampant and domineering, and she couldn''t accept it. The whole person was furious, but she was pressed to death, and she could only be beaten by Gu Qingyao. "Let go... let me go... ah..." After beating for a while, Mo Beihan really let go of her. At this moment, Gu Qingyao pulled Mo Beihan into the space. "let me go¡­¡­" Lady Li finally raised her head, but everything in front of her made her dumbfounded. The surroundings are dark, but under the white snow, you can still see clearly, there is no one around. Her heart suddenly tightened. "Who? Come out!" She stared at her surroundings vigilantly, constantly changing directions, in front of her for a while, and behind her for a while. However, the cold wind was blowing, the surrounding trees clashed, and there were humming sounds from time to time in the woods. I didn¡¯t think there was anything, but after being beaten inexplicably just now, I looked up. Finding that there was no one around, this evil matter made her feel that the dark woods had become terrifying. This whining wind is especially like the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling. Li''s goose bumps all over, and her whole body began to tremble involuntarily. "Who? Ah..." Just after shouting, the head was pressed from behind again... Chapter 198 Gu Qingyao came out and beat her again. "Ah, who? Who are you? Let go of me..." Mrs. Li was frightened and angry now, shouting these words with a roar. Gu Qingyao hit her for a while, and took Mo Beihan''s hand to enter the space again. Before entering, she pulled the scarf around her neck. This was the big rural scarf, wrapped around her neck and her head. The whole neck was wrapped tightly to keep out the cold. "If you have the ability to let me go, who are you? You..." Mrs. Li was shouting, but the movement stopped suddenly, and then her neck was cold. She was originally struggling. This time the strength on her head suddenly loosened, and she stood up straight, but she was still a ghost. There is no shadow. A cold wind suddenly poured in from her neck. She was taken aback, and when she looked up, she saw her scarf floating on it, which fully proved that she was beaten just now and the scarf was removed. She stared wide and looked at the fallen scarf in horror, which happened to fall on her face, her face deformed in horror. She didn''t even care about taking the scarf off, she almost turned around and ran away, "Ahhhhhhh, help!" Gu Qingyao in the space looked at her mouth curlingly, "I''m running now? I haven''t beaten enough, and I haven''t beaten her cruelly. Isn''t this dead old lady very good? What''s running?" In the past two days at home, I have also heard my sister-in-law tell Li Fangting something about her. This old woman usually bullies others in the Yanglin brigade. Many honest people are miserable by her bullying. Mo Beihan smiled, he wouldn''t run away in this situation, unless he was a fool! "Since we haven''t played enough, let''s follow along!" He took Gu Qingyao''s hand out of the space, and directly chased him up. The scarf of Old Lady Li was still hung on his head, Mo Beihan wrapped the scarf behind her, and immediately wrapped the whole face of Old Lady Li. With a stick in her hand, Gu Qingyao beat her fiercely, screamed and screamed, and finally plopped down on her knees and bowed in all directions, "Farewell! Forgive! Forgive me! All gods forgive me! Forgive me! Ahhhhhhhh!" Gu Qingyao made a big bucket of cold water and poured her head on the old lady Li. Wow! The icy cold water poured all over, and Lady Li screamed! She knelt on the ground shivering, curled up, begging for mercy, but there was no sound outside. Shaking and pulling away the scarf on his face, there was still no ghost around him. A water stain could be clearly seen where he was kneeling, and his whole body was soaked with cold. But there was nothing around, not even a basin or bucket. The horrible coolness continued from the soles of the feet to the back of the mountain, and the old lady trembling all over, screamed, got up and ran home, "Ah, ghost... ghost... Mom..." In the space, Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao, "Are you out of breath?" Gu Qingyao curled her lips, "What is this? Compared to my aunt''s suffering, this is less than one ten thousandths. For the time being, I will not let her go." "There is also Li Dahai, you can''t let it go." Mo Beihan said, "If you want to clean up Li Dahai, you have to wait until your uncles and brothers are gone after we get engaged. You must not let them suspect Gu''s head. It''s just... then I guess I won''t be able to accompany you. ." He is leaving. The vacation time is too long. Although he has a task, he can''t stay at home all the time. ** Good noon! Yaoyao had been too aggrieved in her previous life. At first, she was too young to bear it. When she grew up and wanted to resist, she was used to lacking courage. In this life, the seal is lifted, forbearance is impossible, arrogance is the nature, haha! Chapter 199 Gu Qingyao looked at him, nodded and said: "I understand!" He has his work to do, and it is impossible to stay with her in his hometown forever. This era is still very long, and there are still several years. In these few years, they must have enough chips to survive safely. When the two went back, Gu Jinlin just arrived home. Seeing the two of them coming back, Gu Jinlin looked at his sister with a bit of resentment! Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan touched his nose and said with a smile: "Go back! I''m leaving now!" Before leaving, Gu Qingyao stuffed him a kraft paper bag, "There are some small cakes in it, you take it back to eat for the two children." There are no snacks for children these days. There are a few small cakes with cream filling. The children must like it. Mo Beihan squeezed the things in his hands and smiled warmly, "I see, it''s cold outside, go back quickly!" "Ok!" Gu Qingyao went back, Gu Jinlin stood beside her, "What did you give that guy just now?" Gu Jinlin felt upset when he thought that his sister would be engaged to that guy the day after tomorrow. Gu Qingyao smiled and pulled Gu Jinlin into her house, and took out a small bag wrapped in kraft paper from her arms. After opening it, it was a small piece of cream filled cake. "give!" Gu Jinlin was taken aback! Egg...cake? He had only seen this thing in department stores in the provincial capital. It was so expensive that they couldn''t bear to eat it. He also brought two yuan from the provincial capital to this little sister. This was all years ago. Although this one is different from those in the department store, you can still tell at a glance that this is a cake! Cream cake! "Where did you get this?" Gu Qingyao said directly: "Can you eat it?" Gu Jinlin hurriedly said: "I won''t eat, you eat, you eat! You little girls like to eat this kind of food." Gu Qingyao looked at her brother who was staring at the cake in her hand and couldn''t move his eyes but still insisted on feeding her, and smiled warmly and stuffed it directly into Gu Jinlin''s mouth. "Hurry up and eat, I still have it!" Uh¡­¡­ Just pushed Gu Jinlin out, "I''m going to sleep!" Snapped! The door is closed! Gu Jinlin: "..." At noon the next day, all the Gu family members returned. However, what Gu Qingyao didn''t expect was that the uncle''s family had returned. The uncle''s family is far away, even if they come back immediately after receiving the telegram, they may not be there on the eighth day of the new year. In fact, at that time, Gu Yunshen sent a telegram to tell everyone that those who can come back would naturally come back. It just happened to be the Chinese New Year. You can also come back to see the elderly by the way. You don¡¯t have to come back before the ninth day of the ninth day. Even if you only arrive a few days later, it¡¯s good to meet as a family. Unexpectedly, the uncle''s family would come back. In this situation, obviously I got on the train years ago. Uncle Gu Yunjing, uncle Fang Ling, elder brother Gu Jinye, and the following two younger brothers Gu Jinrui and Gu Jinzhi. The second uncle''s family is also far away, only the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng is back. He also came back years ago. The train speed is slow these years. He came back to his hometown to see the old man. Sanbo''s family is in the provincial capital, which is much more convenient, but the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan did not have a holiday and could not come back. San Bo returned with San Auntie and two younger brothers. A big family, very lively! Among all the people, the uncle is the highest position, and no one thought that the uncle would come back. He hadn''t been back to his hometown for more than six years. When he saw his uncle, his grandfather Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu had red eyes. The children were playing outside, and the adults went to talk in the house. "Boss, why do you have time to come back?" Gu Chonghua said. Gu Yunjing glanced at the crowd and said solemnly: "I received the news from Beihan and knew that something was about to happen, so I decided to send the two children back in advance." Chapter 200 This made everyone stunned! "Something happened? What happened?" Gu Chonghua had a bad feeling. Gu Yunjing glanced at his old father and said, "My place has been messy recently. I may...may be put into labor reform." Gu Chonghua''s face suddenly paled. Wen Ruyu was frightened, "Remodeling? Why are you remodeling? This... will something happen? Where are you going? Are you going to those particularly remote places? This...Is this Jin Ye going too?" Gu Jinye, the grandson of Gu''s parents, is 28 years old this year and has yet to get married. Gu Yunjing glanced at his eldest son, and said with some regret: "Jin Ye will go too. I don''t think he can stay if he stays. I have to leave. Jin Ye may not be what will happen if he stays. I hope now. , Can successfully bring our family together." "This...what can I do about this?" Wen Ruyu''s tears suddenly flowed down. Seeing the old mother cry like this, Gu Yunjing was full of guilt. I have been out for so many years, and in the end I still worry my parents so much. "Mother, mother, don''t worry, this is my own plan. Beihan gave me the news. I may leave it and it may be more dangerous, so I just think of a way to leave. In fact, I will take shelter for a while. I will definitely pay back in two years. If you can come back, don''t worry." "Grandma, don''t worry. This time we arranged it ourselves. Nothing will happen. We will be back in two years." Gu Jinye comforted Wen Ruyu. With tears on his face, Wen Ruyu grasped Gu Jinye''s hand, "But...but decentralization is hardship! These days are hard enough, this...you haven''t gotten a family yet, if this is delegated, this...this What can I do!" Gu Jinye smiled reluctantly, "Grandma, I will be back in two years, and besides, maybe I can find a wife to come back when I release it!" The big aunt Fang Ling looked a little angry, "Jin Ye has already agreed on a target over there. Last time Yaoyao sent us so many good things in the past. We prepared a bit and prepared a lot of things. The marriage is settled, but now, the other party has begun to regret it." Thinking of this, Fang Ling became angry. I was so kind to that girl. After introducing me, Jin Ye took so many good things from the family to her. As a result, the news of the decentralization has not come down. It was just a bit of a sign, and the other party changed his mind. It was too much! Gu Yunjing said: "Okay, don''t talk about those things. Fortunately for those people, Jin Ye is not married, otherwise it will suffer even more." Fang Ling snorted coldly, without speaking. Gu Qingyao was listening, a little confused. Uncle''s family is going to be delegated? Did this happen at this time in the previous life? By the way, the uncle''s family was indeed sent down in the previous life, but at that time it was the uncle and the uncle who were sent down, but the older brother did not. It should be said that it didn''t exist at the beginning, and then the eldest brother was also affected. At that time, the eldest brother was already married, but it was not long after he got married that something went wrong, and then the woman divorced him and broke off the relationship. It was not until five years later that the uncle''s family came back. My previous life is hiding at home at this time and dare not go out! The adults didn''t tell her about these things. She didn''t know until later. At that time, the uncle''s family had been sent down. She was also a long time after the eldest brother had an accident before she knew that her eldest brother was married and divorced. If you think about it, this is indeed the time. Is this situation different from the previous life? "Uncle, you said, was Brother Beihan who told you the news?" Chapter 201 Gu Yunjing was stunned when he saw Gu Qingyao. Then I remembered that the children were all playing outside, and there were all adults in it, and Gu Qingyao had grown up too. Going to get engaged! Gu Yunjing nodded and said: "Yes, Bei Han told me that his comrade-in-arms came to my side and brought me a message. Let me be careful, saying that if it doesn''t work, it''s better to leave by yourself. This is the least I will suffer. It hurts less, and you can choose where you go, and you have a little choice." Gu Qingyao frowned and thought about it. The uncle''s family in the previous life seemed to have suffered a lot. At that time, the two younger brothers were also taken away. The most important thing is that the uncle and the uncle are not in the same place, and the older brother is farther away. . News from Mo Beihan? How did Brother Beihan know? Gu Qingyao couldn''t figure it out. After all, Gu Qingyao was young and still a girl. Seeing her silent, Gu Yunjing didn''t care too much. Instead, he said to the two old people: "Father, mother, I am leaving this time. I guess it should be in the northeast. The environment over there will definitely not be good, so I just thought about sending the two small ones back." "It''s fine if I go with the child''s mother to suffer. Jin Ye can''t help it. When he grows up, we are not so worried, but these two young people are really reluctant to take them away." Two young children are nine and six years old. How can such a young child be willing to take the North to suffer? Gu Yun thought for a while, "In this case, the two small ones are better to stay. The north is too far, and the environment is harsh. The children may not be able to bear it. Let''s stay at home! I usually have time. Can teach them to read and read." "The eldest brother''s family is gone, this time the two children of the third brother should stay here, so that the children won¡¯t be surprised. Otherwise, the eldest brother is gone and the children stay, but they watch Xiaoqi and Xiaoba with their parents After leaving, Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu probably feels uncomfortable." The children of the Gu family are only boys in the ranking. Gu Ruoqing is a special case. In the hearts of the two old people and Gu Yun, she did not regard her as the Gu family. Therefore, the rest are boys, and Gu Qingyao is a female doll. In this ranking, everyone is used to ranking only boys, Gu Qingyao is an exception. The uncle and his family are two young. Gu Jinrui is nine years old this year, ranking sixth, and the youngest is ninth, six years old this year. The two older brothers of the second uncle''s family have grown up, ranking second and fourth. The two younger brothers in Sanbo''s family are twins, ranking seventh and eighth, and they are eight years old this year. All stay? It''s not easy to bring four children. Just eat a lot of food! These four-year-old Gu Yunshen has been taking care of his parents in his hometown, and their three brothers can work hard outside with peace of mind. Now they have to put their children in their hometown. They are a bit embarrassed. The boss can''t help it, but San Bo is embarrassed. "This...Is it not good! I''ll take Xiaoqixiaoba with me! There are so many children in the family..." "By the way, where is Qingqing?" Before the third uncle was finished speaking, the uncle asked. I heard so many children, but the uncle Gu Yunjing has never seen Gu Ruoqing. Although the child is not very pleasing, he is the granddaughter of Gu''s family after all, so the uncle asked. The uncle''s family still doesn''t know about the divorce between Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui. Gu Yunshen said the matter again, and by the way, he also said about Gu Yunshuang. "what?" Gu Yunjing almost jumped up angrily. Chapter 202 Zhang Xiaohui''s woman Gu Yunjing really didn''t like it, but he was even more annoyed when he saw that his younger brother, whom he thought was a little owed, was bullied by a woman like this. Especially Gu Yunshuang, the only sister, had suffered so much. After Gu Yunshen spoke, the uncle''s anger calmed down. "It''s so deceiving!" Gu Qingyao suddenly said, "Uncle and Uncle, don''t be angry. I went to see Li''s house. In that environment, it is a good thing for my sister to come back. Moreover, my sister doesn''t regret the divorce. She has long wanted to leave Li''s house. , It¡¯s just that the situation over there is complicated, and that captain Li Aiguo is a bit difficult." "Now it just happens that you are all back, so you can just go and transfer my sister-in-law''s household registration and food relationship back! By the way, let me write a divorce certificate over there, and Tingting, cut off the relationship with that person, Li Dahai, really It''s too bad. I worry that if our family gets better in the future, the Li family will come to pester sister-in-law and Tingting." "Those people in the Li family are fine to deal with, they are all weird, but Li Dahai, in the eyes of everyone, he is a good person, filial, honest, and honest, when he comes to apologize, pestering sister-in-law and Tingting, outsiders may still pay I really know how to speak for him, and Tingting will be miserable then!" Gu Yun thought for a while, "Yes, Yaoyao is right, eldest brother, while the news that you have been delegated has not been passed on, our brothers and Jinye brothers will go together. Li Aiguo should see you guys. Be cautious, the food distributed by the little girl will come back if you can, or at the very least, you will have to sever ties with the other side, cut it clean, and handle it later." Gu Yunjing was very angry, "Okay, let''s go together, go now, clean up tomorrow, and participate in Yaoyao''s engagement banquet." "Row!" These people came back quite coincidentally. The train arrived in Jiangchong City on the morning of the eighth day of the lunar new year and returned home. Now it is just after lunch. Go at this time, time is completely too late. So the brothers packed up and carried Gu Yunshuang on the pallet. The pallet was covered with a thick quilt. Gu Yunshuang was also covered with quilts. Li Fangting was also sitting on the pallet. The group of people went to Yanglin with great strength. Brigade. The members of the Yang Lin brigade had just eaten lunch, and saw that so many Gu family came, all of them tall and big, with a look of suffocation, especially Gu Yunshuang and Li Fangting were still on the cart, they knew that this must be the Gu family¡¯s return. Come to the Li family to settle the account. Gu''s family, none of the people in the surrounding brigade didn''t know that it was a well-known big landlord. In the past, the Yanglin brigade also belonged to Gu''s family. In the past, it was a veritable big family. Just after lunch, many people in the Yang Lin brigade were outside in the sun. The sun was surprisingly good today, and many people gathered together to discuss the matter of Granny Li hitting a ghost last night. Po Li is an active member of the brigade. She often speaks on stage at propaganda activities. She also said that she should believe in science. Over the years, Po Li has always advertised that she is a person who understands science! As a result, the one who cried last night called a tragic, and ran back home, clamoring ghosts and ghosts along the way. Everyone ran to the Li''s house to see, that old lady Li was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. She was drenched and covered with ice scum, which was embarrassing. Asked what happened to her and who was beaten, but she said she had encountered a ghost. This is really strange! At this moment, I saw a group of people like the Gu family coming over, and everyone hurriedly followed to watch the fun. Everyone in the Gu family went directly to Li Aiguo. Li Aiguo was smoking in the house and heard a sound. When he saw the group of Gu family, his legs softened instinctively, and he sat on the ground. "You... what do you want to do?" Chapter 203 Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback! This Li Aiguo is usually very arrogant, why is it so suddenly? Uncle Gu Yunjing saw Li Aiguo doing this, his eyes flashed with disdain. This Li Aiguo used to be the rogue of the Yang Lin brigade. I think he beat this guy when he was at home. At that time, this **** did not dare to resist him at all. Unexpectedly, in this world today, this kind of thing can even become a captain. It''s ironic! Gu Yunjing said, "Are you Comrade Li Aiguo, the captain of the Yang Lin brigade?" Li Aiguo is just a rogue, and he can bully and bully the little people who have no knowledge in the country. He instinctively counsels Gu Yunjing and Gu Yundong who have worked abroad for many years, who are in his position, and who are full of momentum! "You...who are you? What do you want to do?" His legs are still soft and he has not been able to get up yet. Men in the Gu family rarely come back, especially Gu Yunjing at the front. He hasn''t returned for several years. Li Aiguo was frightened for a while, and he didn''t even realize who Gu Yunjing was. At this time, Gu Yunshuang and Li Fangting were still in the rear panel car. Li Aiguo didn''t see them, so they didn''t remember who they were in front of them. Gu Yunjing said: "I am Gu Yunjing, Gu Yunshuang''s eldest brother. I heard that she was divorced, was beaten by Li Dahai and had a miscarriage, and was kicked out of the house by the Li family. Our brothers just came back today to take my sister''s account. go." As soon as he heard that he was here to hold the account, Li Aiguo''s courage came back a little, and he barely got up from the ground. Gu Jinye Gu Jinfeng Gu Jinlin immediately entered Li''s house and moved out all the tables and chairs. The sun is very good today and the yard is very warm. The style of the house in Li''s house, in the yard in front of the house, is just leeward, and it is very comfortable to stay in the sun. Li Aiguo sat down, and Gu Yunjing, Gu Yundong and Gu Yunshen, the three brothers sat on the other three sides. Gu Yunjing said: "Comrade Li Aiguo, since Gu Yunshuang has divorced from Comrade Li Dahai, he will naturally return to Gu''s household registration, and the food relationship will also be transferred. From now on, we will live in Qinghe brigade. We will come today. All these procedures must be done." Li Aiguo looked at the six members of the Gu family. All of them were very stunned. He was scared when he looked at them. He was instinctively scared, so he nodded. "It should be right. Now the marriage is free. Since the divorce, don''t have to entangle too much, and go home quickly." He is the captain, so he can do this kind of thing. Gu Yunjing said: "One more thing, when Gu Yunshuang and Li Dahai got married, they did not have a marriage certificate. Now that they are divorced, it is better to write a certificate. Otherwise, outsiders will not believe that they are divorced. If Li Dahai remarries, it may be bothersome. If you write a proof that both parties will follow the fingerprints, you will be able to make clear in the future." Li Aiguo thought for a while and found it reasonable. This Gu Yunshuang is a girl from the landlord¡¯s family. It is her blessing to marry Li Dahai. As a result, this woman has not been able to give birth to a son for the Li family for so many years. It is useless at all. Who would marry such a woman? Gu Yunshuang won''t be able to marry in the future, and maybe he will come back to make trouble. It would be a good thing to write a proof. Li Aiguo didn''t get entangled in this point, so he sent people to Li''s house to call someone and called Li Dahai over. Who knows, the person who was going to call someone was just about to go there, and the whole family of Li''s family had already been dispatched and came over mightily. However, Mrs. Li, who was beaten yesterday and still had a high fever, was carried over by the Li family with a door panel. Mrs. Li sat on the door panel, arrogant and arrogant, she looked like a queen mother traveling. Chapter 204 Mrs. Li''s life in the past few years has been too moist. She turned to be a serf and sang. She did not expect that she would have such a high day! Over the years, she has been used to living aloft, but last night, she was beaten! The point is not that she was beaten or splashed with cold water, but that she was laughed at! In fact, when she thought of everything last night, Mrs. Li was still trembling all over, but she was a face-seeking person, afraid to return, but she couldn''t let others read the joke. She knew that what she had done last night had spread all over, and everyone was talking about it. How could Mrs. Li take it if she lost such a big face? She was too frightened last night and was splashed with cold water. She was still suffering from a high fever and was seriously ill. But when someone said that Gu''s family came to find them to settle the account, Lady Li suddenly jumped up. It''s the opposite! A big landlord, such a bad family dare to make trouble with their Li family? She wants to see, what is this person who cares for? As a result, Mrs. Li, who was still ill and unable to stand still, immediately asked her sons to carry her out. Hearing that the Gu family had gone to the captain''s house, the Li family and his party immediately went to Li Ai''s country. On the way, Mrs. Li kept scolding Li Dahai, "Look at you and see, this is the broom star you married. After coming to my Li family for so many years without a son, he gave birth to a loser, you See which family of your brothers has lost money?" "It''s great now. Even after the divorce, I still dare to bring my natal brother over to make trouble? A girl from a landlord''s family. Our Li family married her. She was the husband and wife she cultivated for eight lifetimes. He didn''t know how to be grateful. It''s unreasonable to dare to come here!" "Where did she put your husband in her eyes?" "For the Chinese New Year, my old Li''s face is completely ashamed because of this broom star!" Li Dahai was scolded and couldn''t look up. In my heart, I also feel that Gu Yunshuang is a bit too much. No matter what, this kind of thing can''t be such a big mess. Is there anything I can''t say at home? More and more people watched the excitement. Li Aiguo''s courtyard, outside the courtyard, and on the wall were all people. When everyone saw the way the Li family played, they were so scared that they gave way. The old lady Li was sitting on the door, with a quilt on her lower body, and was carried into the door by the Li family. "Who is going to make trouble with my Li family and don''t want to live anymore?" As soon as the door panel reached the gate of the yard, Old Lady Li called out. Everyone in the Gu family looked back and saw the grand appearance of the Li family. For a while, even Gu Yunjing was stunned. Gu Jinye Gu Jinfeng Gu Jinlin was really shocked when she saw Po Li. This is sister-in-law''s mother-in-law? I go! Gu Yunjing has been in a high position for a long time. He has seen too many big scenes, but he was surprised, and his complexion returned to calm in an instant. This family is really not a good thing. It''s this time. Not only does it have no repentance at all, it is also so arrogant. It is indeed a good thing for the little girl to leave such a family! Dissatisfied with the Li Family, Gu Yunjing''s expression became severely cold, and his whole body was exposed, and the iron and **** murderous aura spread, and a pair of Yin Yu with **** eyes looked at everyone in the Li Family. Everyone in the Li family, who was originally arrogant and arrogant, saw Gu Yunjing''s murderous eyes as soon as they entered the door. They trembled all over, as they climbed from the soles of their feet to the back of the mountain, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly weakened. Even Li Aiguo next to him couldn''t help but shudder. Chapter 205 Gu Yunjing looked at Li Dahai. He could look down on what the others were like, but this man was his sister''s husband. It was this man who seemed to be honest and honest, and kicked his sister''s belly. The child, watching his own daughter-in-law being bullied by his family and watching with cold eyes. Li Dahai was trembling all over by the **** eyes. Looking at this kind of person, Gu Yunjing didn''t want to break with them, so it would be better for the little girl to get rid of this kind of person. "Li Dahai, come over and write a certificate to prove that you divorced my sister, so that I can take away my sister''s household registration, and your daughter, if you want to sever the relationship with the Li family, you must write a certificate. It¡¯s so unclear, otherwise you will take the child back and raise it yourself." "What?" Li Dahai hadn''t spoken yet, but Mrs. Li was surprised! What kind of divorce certificate does the other party need? Granny Li suddenly smiled, and looked at the Gu family with a disdainful face. It turned out to be a bad guy born in the landlord''s family, and it was useless. "Hurry up and write to him, let these two broom stars get out of here, so as not to pester my Li family again later." Mrs. Li was beaten last night and she was in a bad mood. Now that she saw Gu Yunshuang and Li Fangting, she became even more disgusted, and she wished to drive them away immediately. Li Dahai didn''t pay attention, and Mrs. Li wanted to drive Gu Yunshuang out again, so the matter went smoothly. Finally, the certificate was written by a literate young man in the Yang Lin brigade. After finishing writing, he read it in front of everyone. Li Aiguo was illiterate and could only be read by others. Finally, Gu Yunshuang and Li Dahai both signed and pressed their fingerprints. Gu Yunshuang taught Li Dahai to write his own name. Then Li Fangting''s severance with Li Dahai also had a certificate, which was the same as the way that Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui had divorced before. Both parties signed and pressed their fingerprints. Granny Li was determined not to lose money, but Li Dahai couldn''t help but agreed. The letter of introduction for the transfer of household registration was also written. Gu Yunjing put away these things and looked at Li Dahai. "Since we are divorced, it won''t matter in the future. Gu Yunshuang will return to Gu''s family in the future. You can hand over the food that the brigade distributed a year ago." "Don''t think about it!" Lady Li was excited when she heard about the distribution of grain. Grain is her life, and she would never hand over any grain. Gu Yunjing didn¡¯t care about her. He only looked at Li Aiguo, and smiled: "Comrade Li Aiguo, you are the captain. You say, Comrade Gu Yunshuang divorced Comrade Li Dahai. It¡¯s nothing. After all, marriage is free now. Both parties agree that they will get a divorce, and those of us who are brothers will not stop us." "But if this person is gone, the grain must be taken away. This is the result of Comrade Gu Yunshuang''s personal labor and belongs to Comrade Gu Yunshuang himself. The Li family can''t occupy Comrade Gu Yunshuang''s food for his life." "Even if this matter is caused in the commune, the Li family''s actions are ignored. Are you correct? If it is said that eating soft and afraid of hard, it is absolutely reflected in Li Aiguo. Gu Yunshuang was not afraid, but when faced with Gu Yunjing and Gu Yundong, two high-ranking men who had been outside for many years, he was instinctively persuaded. The position of the captain is too important for him. Everything he has now is traded for him as the captain, so he cares very much about his performance. Chapter 206 These people like Gu Yunjing are people who have access outside. Gu Yunshuang is capable and has a lot of work points. Naturally, there is more food. A little food can save lives these days. The Gu family absolutely cares. Once it got to the commune, it was that Li Aiguo was wrong. For such a simple reason, if he didn''t handle it well, he would definitely be criticized. Li Aiguo quickly pulled out a smile, "It should be, it should be!" He looked at the Li family, "Don''t hurry up and get the food?" When Mrs. Li saw that Li Aiguo wanted her to take food, she stayed! Then she almost jumped up angrily, "No! My family has no food, what can she do as a woman? And the money-losing goods, she eats and drinks at home all day, my family spends so much food to support these two broom stars... " "Comrade Li Aiguo, this is the advanced peasant of your brigade? You yelled that there is no food in your family? It seems that the life of your brigade is not very good? This is just the end of the new year, and the food shouldn¡¯t be long before the division. The family is running out of food?" "And she actually called Li Fangting a money-losing thing. This is a new society, and men and women are equal. This woman even said that. Comrade Li Aiguo, you didn''t do your job well! Just like that, she often goes to classes and receives education. Come back to publicize it to others? Don''t mislead others!" Gu Yunjing is the best among the brothers, and the posture of the superior in him is not angry and prestigious. Sitting there, Li Aiguo was frightened by the words. The common people nowadays have not read any books, they don''t have too many thoughts in their minds. It''s simple. They are usually bullied by Li Aiguo. Where can anyone have the courage to resist him? He didn''t know how to resist Li Aiguo, but Gu Yunjing was different. He had a way to clean up such a small person. The Li family is a rascal, but Li Aiguo is not all, he cares about his status. Li Aiguo especially cared about the position of captain. So Gu Yunjing still had a way to deal with him. Sure enough, Li Aiguo''s face changed drastically after hearing this. "Who said that? I managed very well and the education was very good. Our entire Yanglin brigade is very active in learning. From the Li family, hurry up and get Comrade Gu Yunshuang''s food, hurry up!" "No!" Mrs. Li roared. The reason why she was troubled by Gu Yunshuang at this time was that she actually wanted to drive the woman out. At this time, the grain had already been allocated. By expelling this woman and the little money-losing goods, the Li family could save a lot of grain. Now that people are gone, they still have to take away food, which is the same as digging her meat. Gu Yunjing ignored it, and handed it all over to Li Aiguo. Seeing that Mrs. Li hadn''t listened to him, Li Aiguo suddenly became angry, "Shut up to me, and I tell you, if you don''t take out the food, you will never have the chance to go out to study in the future." "I don''t understand the law at all, what use do you want? Hurry up and get the food out." Li Aiguo is very capable of dealing with people like the Li family who are "inferior to him". At this time, he looked at everyone in the Li family, his eyes were evil and vicious, and it was too easy to subdue them. When working, he allocates more dirty work. Tired work, let people keep a little less work points, and divide more food when it breaks down. More is the way. Everyone in the Li family was frightened by Li Aiguo''s eyes. They knew too well how Li Aiguo dealt with those disobedient people in the past. Chapter 207 "Mother, divide... to her!" The Li family boss couldn''t help saying. "No, there is no food in my house, nothing at all!" Granny Li yelled. Gu Yunjing just sat there, saying nothing. Li''s patriotism was not light, and his majesty was challenged for the first time. It was the Li family, who was very helpful, which made him very upset. He immediately stood up and asked the Li family to follow him. Everyone in the Li family was shocked and hurriedly followed Li Aiguo. Li Aiguo went directly to the Li family and asked the Li family to take out the food. He doesn''t actually care about the Li family. After all, what he values ??most is his majesty, and no one can disobey him. The grain that the Li family finally brought out was coarse grains, and it was only more than one hundred catties. Old lady Li was lying on the ground and rolling, and Gui Kulang howling said that the grain had been eaten by Gu Yunshuang and there was no more grain in the family. Li Aiguo didn''t care either. He didn''t really want to give Gu Yunshuang the shot, but just beat everyone in the Li family. "Listen to me. Everything I ask you to do is what you should do. If you dare not be obedient in the future, let''s see how I clean up you, hum!" Taking over a hundred catties of grain, Gu Yunjing glanced at it. Of course, he knew that it was more than that, but he didn''t say much, said some kind words, put some high hats on Li Aiguo, and immediately pushed Gu Yunshuang home. The whole thing went smoothly! The entire Yang Lin brigade felt dazed! On the way back, Gu Yunshuang didn''t say a word, but asked Gu Yunjing to pass the divorce certificate to Li Fangting''s severance certificate, and then, solemnly, carefully stuffed it into his arms. Everyone was silent looking at her like this. All the way back to Gu''s house, Gu Yunshuang was still not well, but she still went to lie down in the house with Li Fangting with her. And Gu Qingyao was cooking in the kitchen at this time. Seeing everyone coming back, she immediately looked at her brothers. The three brothers nodded to her, indicating that things were going well. Gu Jinye moved the more than 100 catties of grain into the kitchen. Things went well, Gu Qingyao broke down, and happily fried two more dishes. The scent in the kitchen, the few small saliva that I have already hooked, will flow down. On the big pot inside, there is a steamer, two layers, the bottom layer is Wowotou, and the upper layer is the cooked dishes. A lot of meat, they have seen it! Ouch! It smells so good! "Sister, can you eat it?" The few little ones couldn''t stand the temptation of this meat, and they looked at them eagerly, drooling. Big aunt Fang Ling and third aunt Zhou Ping looked at these children with amusement, but they were also surprised by Gu Qingyao''s generous work. Where could they have such food? But seeing her mother-in-law Wen Ruyu didn''t say anything, they stopped talking. Gu Qingyao looked at the four small carrot heads and said with a smile: "You will be able to eat in a while, quickly wash your hands, ask the brothers to set the table in the hall, and you can eat immediately." "Oh oh brother, set the table and have dinner!" The children cheered and rushed to the hall, shouting all the way past. Gu Qingyao fryed another caper bean and a stir-fried mushroom before giving up. Everyone in the main room set the table, Gu Jinye, Gu Jinfeng, and Gu Jinlin came to serve the dishes. The first plate was braised pork. There are many men in the family today, so they definitely love this. There was a large plate full of braised pork with sugar and wine. It was red, fragrant and soft. When Gu Jinye took it over, she was stunned to see such a large plate of braised pork. He was still stunned. Over there, the second plate was braised fish, which was bright and oily, and the fish was very fat, with wild mushrooms in it. Chapter 208 The braised pork was a big soup bowl, so Gu Jinye only served this one. The second plate of braised fish was handed by Gu Qingyao to the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng behind. Gu Jinfeng stared at the braised fish in her hand, "This fish...so fat!" Gu Jinlin took a look, and immediately stood out, with a familiar appearance, very calmly took the next bowl of braised rabbit meat from Gu Qingyao. This rabbit meat is stewed with potato cubes. It is very oily and shiny. It is full of oil and water at first glance. While Gu Jinye and Gu Jinfeng were still in shock, Gu Jinlin raised his neck proudly and took the lead out carrying the big soup bowl. Gu Jinye: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Before they left, they saw their sister brought out two more plates of saut¨¦ed sausages, fried red peppers and garlic sprouts, the colors were bright, and they seemed to have appetite. There are so many people today, and there are so many big children together. There are so many big men and four especially edible boys. Gu Qingyao cooks enough food. This stir-fried sausage has a large portion and contains two dishes. When all the food was served in the hall, Gu Yunjing and Gu Yundong also went out to eat. Uncle''s situation was a little endangered this time, and he didn''t come back for so long, so they kept gathering together to talk and analyze the possibility of the future. They didn''t come out until the children shouted to eat, and everyone was confused when they saw the two tables full of food! Today there are so many people, there are more than a dozen adults and children, and one table will definitely not fit, so I moved two small tables and put them together. The staple food is some steamed wowotou and some black-faced steamed buns for the New Year, and some large pieces of tortillas, all of which are placed in a large basin and placed on the table. The other big pot is filled with dried sweet potato porridge, with a little bit of rice added in it, not much, a lot of water, it looks very clear and watery, but today¡¯s meals are hard vegetables, drink this sweet as tea It''s good to drink. The rest is the dishes! In addition to the braised pork, braised fish, braised rabbit and stewed potatoes that Gu Jinye brought by Gu Jinye at the beginning, there are two plates of saut¨¦ed sausages, two plates of sauteed mushrooms, a plate of capers, a portion of hot and sour potato shreds, and two The pork stewed vermicelli in the big soup bowl is filled with a lot of Chinese cabbage, and the end is a steamed egg custard. The egg custard is yellow and tender, with a lot of green onions sprinkled on it, which makes the population watery by looking at it. Because of the large number of people, it is like stewed pork noodles. Two servings are directly served, both of which are big soup bowls, which are like a small pot and have plenty of weight. Put it on two tables, everyone can, including children. Gu Yunjing and Gu Yundong were stunned! "This... where did these come from?" They have been away all year round, and they have been talking to the old father in the house just now. They didn¡¯t care what the kitchen did. They smelled a little bit, but they all came back tonight and brought some meat and vegetables back home to make something. Errou is normal, so they don''t care too much. Now that I saw the two tables full of dishes, I was stunned! This is more solemn than the New Year. Such a table of dishes will be greedy in the next ten years. Gu Yun touched his nose, "This... is some meat dishes saved for the Chinese New Year, plus Yaoyao is going to get engaged, so naturally I have to prepare more. Brother, you haven''t been back for several years, and I don''t know what I am going back this time. It¡¯s time to come back. I asked Yaoyao to cook more dishes. It¡¯s night time and it¡¯s not so noticeable. Even if the people outside smell the scent, they probably think we are preparing for Yaoyao¡¯s engagement banquet tomorrow. ." "Sit down! Big brother and third brother, let''s have a drink tonight!" Chapter 209 The adults were still shocked, but the children couldn''t help it anymore. When they were in the kitchen before, they couldn''t help it. My sister saw that they were greedy, and one person gave them two pieces of meat, but if they were too much, they would not give it. For children who rarely can eat meat, the dishes on this table are too tempting. Where can I care about where the dishes come from? The youngest Gu Jinzhi swallowed fiercely, staring straight at the meat on the table, "Dad...Dad, can you eat?" Gu Yunshen looked at the few small ones who were full of longing, and immediately said: "Eat and eat, eat first before talking." Quickly greet everyone to sit down. The adults gathered together for a drink. Gu Qingyao took a few children and sat at the table here, and Li Fangting sat with Gu Qingyao. Seeing this table of dishes, she didn''t know what to do. Gu Qingyao smiled and took a piece of braised rabbit meat to her, "Hurry up, look at your brothers, they are like little bandits, if you don''t eat them, there will be no more." Those four little ones are super well-behaved today, and there is no more nonsense. Ken''s mouth was greasy. Even Gu Yunjing and Gu Yundong, big aunt and third aunt, and even Gu Jinye and Gu Jinfeng, both ate faster. This can''t help it! The old couple, and Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinlin, who have been at home for a few days, are relatively calm. Seeing a few little gnawing meat like a little bandit, the greasy mouth looks both funny and sad. He originally thought that Gu Qingyao doing so much was a bit too high-profile, but seeing a few children like this, what''s it I can''t say anything. The Gu family is a big landlord, and he himself enjoyed blessings when he was young, but these children were not born in a good age, and have not eaten any good things from birth to now. "Eat! Eat all!" Gu Chonghua picked up his chopsticks and bowed his head to eat. During this meal, everyone had an unusually tacit understanding. They didn''t say anything during the whole meal, so they just ate. Originally, Gu Yunshen said that he would have a drink with everyone, but he was busy using his chopsticks one by one, and he didn''t even mention drinking and chatting. After a meal, the food on the table was eaten cleanly! Gu Yunjing and Gu Yundong are big men, and there are three grown-up older brothers, who are all mixed with each other all the year round, and they are especially edible. There are so many on the table that there is nothing left. Uncle Gu Yunjing touched his stomach contentedly, "Yaoyao has grown up! This craft is so good too!" Gu Jinlin ate and hiccups. Among the several families, his family is the poorest, because their work is different from the uncles and the uncles. Their wages are low, and there are two younger brothers, which are expensive. The conditions are naturally bad. So even after having eaten my sister''s meals at home for such a long time, I couldn''t help eating the meat in front of me. After eating, the three older brothers took the initiative to clean up the dishes. It''s still early, although it''s dark, but it''s not too late. There is a fire in the utility room. The adults are talking in the fire, and the three older brothers are washing pots and dishes in the kitchen to boil footwashing water. Li Fangting ran away after eating and went back to see her mother. Gu Yunshuang had just finished eating, and the dishes were placed on the bedside table. She was still doing her little confinement, and Gu Qingyao didn''t finish the chicken soup she boiled yesterday. Basically, a few children would occasionally drink a little, and the rest was left for her to drink. Chapter 210 This time I used noodles in chicken broth. She has finished eating. For many years, she has not eaten such a meal and lived such a life. Li Fangting lay on both sides of Gu Yunshuang and raised her head, "Mom, my cousin cooks so deliciously!" She touched the round belly she had eaten, and was extremely satisfied! Gu Yunshuang smiled and touched her head. "Take mom''s dishes to the kitchen." "Ok!" ... This night, although there were many more people in the family, Gu Qingyao still lived in her own room alone. There is a long big Kang in Gu Yunshen''s room. Sleeping side by side can sleep eight or nine people without a problem. So Gu Yunjing, Gu Yundong, Gu Yunshen''s three brothers, including three older brothers, all went to sleep there. The four small ones slept in the room originally reserved for the brothers. There were four bunk beds there. The four children were carried by the eldest mother and the third aunt. Li Fangting still sleeps with Gu Yunshuang in Gu Ruoqing''s room. Gu Qingyao stayed in her room, feeling a little excited and couldn''t sleep. Tomorrow she will be engaged to Mo Beihan, which feels amazing. How many times have you expected such a scene in your previous life? At that time, I was a little courageous, and I felt scared when I thought of everyone''s contemptuous gaze. In fact, many times I frightened myself, because I was so affected by the shadow of my youth. If she could be stronger and brave, she would have married Mo Beihan long ago. After all, she was spoiled since she was a child, and she was raised a little bit tenderly. At that time, she was too young and her personality was immature, so that she could not get rid of the shadow of her youth in the later period. Fortunately, God is kind to her and let her be born again. In this life, she must live a little sturdier. She will step to the peak of life step by step and lead her family to live a good life. Be engaged tomorrow! Gu Qingyao couldn''t sleep with excitement, and she was in a beautiful mood! I ran to the space and tried the new clothes she prepared. Although the clothes were really not pretty in the eyes of her who had seen the prosperous future generations, but...the meaning was different, and it made her happy to look at it! Gu Qingyao tossed for a long time, but couldn''t sleep, so she ran to paint and practice calligraphy. In her previous life, she was a very well-known talented girl in art, and every calligraphy and painting are very valuable! She simply draws more, and while practicing, she can save money to sell in the future as a start-up fund in the future. I was very excited, and swiped a few splashes of ink, quite proud! She prefers ancient style paintings. Landscape paintings are her favorite. I painted more than a dozen of them in one go. Looking at the works in hand, I feel that I have improved a lot. Sure enough, people are refreshed on happy occasions, haha! I couldn''t sleep, I ran to pick the ripe fruits again. I collected more than a dozen baskets, and ran to make dozens of small cloth bags to keep things. What she didn''t know was that she couldn''t fall asleep with excitement here, and Mo Beihan couldn''t fall asleep with excitement. Tomorrow¡¯s engagement, he has all the things he needs to take care of, and he promises to do it decently. It¡¯s just a bit regretful. In this era, he can¡¯t be too public, otherwise he wants to do better! Clothes, shoes and everything have been made for Yaoyao. They will wear them on the day of the engagement tomorrow. He also bought the watches. Unfortunately, they are imported expensive watches. It is too eye-catching to take out. The environment of the family, even if you buy a watch , The best is the cheap one, but he doesn''t want to buy that kind of thing for Yaoyao. Chapter 211 At present, what he has left is some fabrics, and then the ingredients, which he plans to take to Gu''s family tomorrow. Looking at these things, Mo Beihan felt shabby, but there was no way, hey... Jiang Yingqiu came over, looked at the things he had prepared, and said: "These things, on the surface, are already very decent. If they are taken out tomorrow, the people in the brigade are probably envious." "But the Gu family is different. The Gu family used to be a big family, and Yaoyao was the only granddaughter in their family. She has been spoiled very much since she was a child. You have to get something decent if you are engaged. ." Mo Beihan thought, his property is kept in Yaoyao''s place. In fact, any set of jewelry is enough, but he doesn''t want to use them. They were all bought from the black market for food. What they had was that he was engaged to Yaoyao, and he wanted to give her something special. Even if it is just to give away jewelry, such as jade bracelets, he also wants to give away something specially made for Yaoyao, not something that he bought from others. Mo Beihan said: "I bought an imported watch for Yaoyao, and the other valuables are gone. For the time being, there is no way." If someone else bought an imported watch when they heard about the engagement, they would definitely think it was a big deal, but Jiang Yingqiu is different, she also knows that Gu''s is different. Jiang Yingqiu frowned, "An imported watch, but it''s a little too thin, so you didn''t plan to do anything else? You...you stinky kid running out all day, just so rigid?" Jiang Yingqiu didn''t believe it. She knew how smart her son was. How many good things did this kid get from the black market? In the past few years, the family has been able to live better and have enough food to eat, mostly relying on the food and money that Mo Beihan bought from the black market. Isn¡¯t it easy to get something valuable in that place? Just use food in exchange. Mo Beihan understood what his mother meant, and laughed, "Mother, you just need to pay attention to Yaoyao so much. Those things are things that others have worn. In exchange, they will be given to Yaoyao when she has a chance in the future. Yes, but for an engagement gift, I want to give her a special one." "Not now, I will make up for it in the future." Jiang Yingqiu frowned, "I don''t care about the matters between your young couple, but what about Gu''s family? You have to show at least. You can get it specially for Yaoyao, but for now, you have to give something decent. Things, I think you often run out, and I thought you were ready! You brat, you don¡¯t know anything!" Mo Beihan smiled, took out a small box from under the bed and opened it to Jiang Yingqiu. In the box, there is a full set of red gold head noodles, a full set of jade jewelry, and two jade bracelets. This jewelry is quite brilliant in terms of fineness and craftsmanship, and is absolutely top-quality. Jiang Yingqiu is also a somewhat knowledgeable person. When he saw it, he suddenly smiled, "This is pretty much the same, now! This is for you too!" With that, she took out a small cloth bag from her arms, inside it was a pair of old ice blue jade bracelets. The bracelet is crystal clear and moist, without impurities, it is a good thing at first glance. Although not at the top, this pair will be worth hundreds of thousands in twenty years. Mo Beihan was taken aback, "Mother, where did you come from?" Jiang Yingqiu smiled, "This is what my mother-in-law gave to my daughter-in-law, take it quickly, I still have it there!" Chapter 212 Jiang Yingqiu sat in front of Mo Beihan, "This, it was given to me by your grandfather back then. Although our ancestor is not a big family, your grandfather still hid a little family property, but at that time it was not peaceful, so he kept hiding." "Unexpectedly, fortunately, he has been hiding it all the time, and it will be unlucky not to come later." The Mo family is now part of the poor peasants. If the old man of the Jiang family hadn''t deliberately hid it back then, maybe this time there would be no such good composition. Jiang Yingqiu said, "Your grandfather was very ill and gave me something, and I kept hiding it. I also gave something to your elder brother when he got married. Later..." Thinking of the elder son who died, Jiang Yingqiu tried to suppress his grief, and then said: "Later, your elder brother had an accident, and these things came back to me. I will keep this for Cheng Rui and Cheng Xu in the future. This pair of bracelets is for you. Now it¡¯s just an engagement. When we get married, there is still a little bit more." "I don''t have much in my hands, so I hide a little bit." Mo Beihan nodded. He knew that his grandfather''s ancestor was not a big family, and it was quite unexpected to have these. Mo Beihan accepted it and decided to hand it over to Gu Qingyao tomorrow. The mother and son talked for a while, and Jiang Yingqiu went to bed. Mo Beihan looked at these things and didn''t fall asleep until midnight. Early the next morning, the Gu family got up early and Gu Qingyao put on the new suit. The snow outside hasn''t finished yet, but the weather today is very good, and it feels warmer than the previous few days. Gu Qingyao woke up early, put on the thermal underwear and velvet pants in the space, and a sweater made of red woolen thread on the outside. This sweater was specially thickened, and it was very warm on her body. Then there is the outermost red and blue checkered coat, with a layer of velvet liner added to the inside of the coat, so that it won¡¯t be cold when worn. He combed his braids carefully and put on black trousers and small leather shoes. Just as he walked out of the room, the eldest mother Fang Ling saw it. "Ah! Yaoyao looks so good!" Gu Qingyao was born white, and the peasant girl has to be exposed to the wind and sun. It is rare to see particularly white skin, but Gu Qingyao is very white. Big eyes, high nose, tall body, slim, and naturally white skin, delicate and moisturized. The appearance of the Gu family is very good. After all, the appearance of the people raised by the big family in the past is not bad, but Gu Qingyao is relatively better. It hasn''t grown up now, and it''s still a little immature. In a few years, when it matures, it will be more beautiful! Fang Ling walked over to look at Gu Qingyao back and forth, looking at her new clothes, it was very rare! "It''s so good-looking, the clothes are good-looking, and the people are good-looking. Oh, it''s really cheap Beihan that stinky boy!" The opposite Gu Yunshen just got up and came out, and when he saw Gu Qingyao, he was taken aback! The little girl in front of me is really beautiful! Not only is she beautiful, she also has a noble attitude cultivated by a noble family. She smiles very sweetly, and her eyes are full of joy. Looking at the little girl in front of him, Gu Yun couldn''t help but, the slender figure in his memory appeared. Her daughter grew up and looked more and more like you! The family members got up one after another, seeing such a beautiful Gu Qingyao, several older brothers and younger brothers surrounded her. Today is a good day. Everyone didn''t let Gu Qingyao go into the kitchen. They just made a little bit of breakfast to deal with it. The Mo family came over soon. To make two tables of dishes at noon, many things were prepared by Mo Beihan, so he sent them early. Chapter 213 Mo Beihan brought two air-dried chickens, two air-dried rabbits, two air-dried fish, ten catties of pork, ten catties of ribs, sixty eggs, twenty catties of tofu and ten catties of rice. The other is ten feet of cloth and ten catties of cotton. Gu Qingyao''s family treated her very well in her last life. Mo Beihan knew very well that Yaoyao in this world had good things in her hands, and she would certainly not be stingy with her family, but in many cases, the things she took out must have sources. Now that there are so many children in Gu''s family, as well as my sister-in-law and cousin, Mo Beihan feels that it is most necessary to send some cloth and cotton in the winter. Anyway, there is nothing special about this era, any good things can be counted as a bride price. He has been very restrained, but the display of these things still stunned a group of people. It''s still early, and the other guests haven''t come yet, but people like the Gu family are still surprised when they see it. Especially the eldest aunt and the third aunt, as well as several older brothers, the same goes for the uncles and the third uncles. "This... so much?" Third aunt Zhou Ping was surprised to see so many good things. It¡¯s the first time she has seen so many good things when she grows up. This is just an engagement. You know that many people can marry a daughter-in-law with two hundred catties of coarse grain. Even for people with better conditions, a little bit of fine grain will do. It is the first time she has seen so many things from a married man''s house in so many years. This is just an engagement! Although the grain is only ten catties of rice, there are so many meat dishes... Mo Beihan smiled, Yaoyao is his heart treasure, of course he will give Yaoyao enough face. "Auntie San, these are just dishes for the banquet. There are also dishes outside for the people in the brigade. We are just getting engaged, so we won''t have a big banquet. Just make something to make everyone sticky and happy." and also? Zhou Ping was shocked. When he went to the yard, he saw Mo Beihan pick up two big fish from the cart. Seeing these two big fish, Zhou Ping was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. These two fish are really big, one weighs about a dozen catties, and the fish is very long. Mo Beihan held it in his hand, and the fish directly hung down, almost reaching the ground. This is the first time Zhou Ping has seen such a big fish in her life. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "These two fish are used to make fish soup, add some tofu and mushrooms, or boil a big pot. When someone comes from the brigade, just drink some of this." Although it was an engagement and there was no formal banquet, the people in the brigade would definitely come over to have fun. When the time comes, the guests they invite to eat in the house, they can¡¯t just watch, especially the children. When I cook later, the fragrance will float out. Today is another good day, and those kids will definitely come over. If it''s someone else''s house, just pass two pieces of candy. But Mo Beihan was unwilling, he just wanted to make Gu Qingyao more beautiful. Although the Gu family''s composition is not good, his Mo family''s composition is good, and his own work is also decent. Whether it is mixed with the Nanhu Brigade, it is a little more grand, it can still be said. Zhou Ping looked at the two big fishes, her startled eyes were about to come out, this...is this for others to eat? That''s almost 30 catties of meat, just give it to others? Big aunt Fang Ling wanted to calm down, and said quickly: "First take these in, that fish... first put it outside." Someone will come over in a while, and Mo Beihan brought so much to come over, it is inevitable to be jealous, so he can''t put it all on the surface. Fang Ling and Zhou Ping took all the meat, vegetables and game that Mo Beihan had previously brought into the kitchen, and the two big fish were placed by the well outside. Chapter 214 Mo Beihan and Jiang Yingqiu went to the main room and handed the engagement gift to Gu Yunshen. Gu Chonghua saw it and didn''t say much, but in his heart, after all, he was more comfortable. There are many gold and silver jewelry in the Gu family, he doesn''t care at all, but in the current environment, the Mo family can still be so particular about it, it is already rare. At the very least, they did not, like other ordinary people, both coveted his family¡¯s wealth and devalued his family¡¯s identity. There are big men here in the Gu family. Although Jiang Yingqiu is the man¡¯s elder, she really doesn¡¯t know what to say to these men. Fang Ling and Zhou Ping are busy in the kitchen, so she can only be in front of Wen Ruyu, listening to Mo Beihan talking These people speak. Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu were also at the Gu''s house, and ran to see Auntie. The children of Gu¡¯s family are all happy. They only ate so much meat last night, and seeing so much today, it¡¯s crazy happy! Several children were in Gu Qingyao''s room, staring at the beautiful clothes on her. Today Li Fangting put on the new clothes Gu Qingyao made for her. The new cotton-padded jacket and cotton trousers. The small floral material is not very good, but it is very beautiful. The new cotton is used inside, which is very warm to wear. Today The smile on Li Fangting''s face never survived. Gu Qingyao took the candies to the children. Everyone took the candies and hurriedly peeled them into their mouths. The sweet smell spread out, and everyone smiled. Gu Qingyao looked at these children, so much fun! Time gradually passed, and guests gradually arrived at Gu''s house. First, Wang Mingtao, the captain of Qinghe Brigade, and then the captain of Nanhu Brigade, that was Mo Beihan¡¯s uncle, Jiang Feng! Then there is the pig killer Wang Ping in the county! People who kill pigs in this era are really very popular, because the people who kill pigs mean that they have meat. This temptation is really great for ordinary people. Wang Ping has a lot of oil and water, and his salary is high. Even in the county, he is a very popular person. Then, Yang Jin, the director of the county''s grain control office, Zhang Xiong, the director of the textile factory, and Zhang Tingli and his son, and Wang Zhou, the manager of the department store in the city. They are all characters with faces and faces. In fact, some of Mo Beihan''s contacts overlap with the Gu family brothers. He didn''t invite all of them, and some were invited by the Gu family brothers. For example, Xu Jingzhi brought back with the Gu family brothers who had just returned from the city at this time. His father is the leader of Jiangchong City. Gu Jinye Gu Jinlin Gu Jinfeng went to the city to buy gifts for Gu Qingyao. Among the three, Gu Jinfeng is the richest and Gu Jinlin is the poorest. The uncle and the second uncle¡¯s work is very good, the salary is very high, it is a popular occupation. But San Bo''s family is different. They are ordinary jobs and the wages are very low. San Bo now only has a salary of more than fifty or nearly sixty a month. This level is already very high among many people who have jobs. The wages of the two sons, third brother and fifth brother, are not high, each is more than 40 yuan, and the three of them, father and son, are not as high as their fourth brother Gu Jinfeng alone. Especially there are two small ones at home. The Second Uncle¡¯s family is different. Their family has no burden, all children are grown-ups, and the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng is the youngest. Gu Jinfeng gave Gu Qingyao an imported watch. Gu Qingyao was stunned when she saw it. "Four brother, why do you buy such an expensive thing?" day! Mo Beihan bought her two pieces, and the fourth brother bought another piece. She has three watches. Chapter 215 All of them are imported. Gu Qingyao is speechless, this thing is so expensive! Gu Jinfeng smiled very handsomely and touched Gu Qingyao''s head, "If you are engaged, of course the fourth brother will give you the best. How can girls not love beauty? No jewelry is allowed now, only watches are allowed." The eldest brother Gu Jinye smiled, "You are welcome, your fourth elder brother is rich! Just spend his money, come, this is the eldest brother for you, keep making two clothes for yourself, you must look good in this color." Gu Jinye gave her two pieces of woolen cloth, one piece of red and black plaid. Although this one is expensive, it is slightly more common. The other piece is big red, solid color! This is very rare. When Gu Qingyao saw it, her eyes lit up! "Wow! Brother, where did you get such beautiful woolen cloth? This is rare." In this era, things of this color are really rare. Gu Jinye smiled and said, "I asked a friend to get it from Shanghai. The goods over there are much better-looking. I have kept this one. I will give it to you when I bring it back. It just happens that you are getting engaged, so I won¡¯t get it so quickly. Come out, today I went to the city to buy some of this grid and give it to you together!" Gu Qingyao smiled and hugged her in her hand, "Thank you, brother!" Gu Jinlin gave two pairs of small leather heels and a small satchel. They are all thoughtful things. There are very few things that can be given to girls in this era, except for watches, just clothes and shoes. Xu Jingzhi came in with a smile, and handed Gu Qingyao a pen. This pen was pure black with pink on the top. It was very beautiful! "Thank you Brother Xu!" Xu Jingzhi and the Gu family brothers and Mo Beihan actually knew each other, but it was the first time he saw Gu Qingyao when he grew up. He had heard the Gu family brothers mention it many times, but he rarely saw it. I remember that I saw Gu Qingyao once a few years ago. At that time, Gu Qingyao was still a young girl. At that time, I only remembered being a very beautiful little girl. Now, in a blink of an eye, she has grown so big! Xu Jingzhi looked at the slim girl in front of him. It was a pity, such a pretty girl! This Mo Beihan started really fast! ... In the kitchen, the aroma gradually wafted out, and the people in the brigade also followed. When the children come, Gu Qingyao will give one or two candies, and the children are very happy. In the kitchen, Zhou Ping looked at the two big fish and felt a little bit reluctant. She already understood that this was meant to be eaten by others, and so much tofu was added. What a waste? Fang Ling looked at her, "All of these are done. Later, more mushrooms and tofu should be added to the soup, and a little more spicy soup will be enough!" Zhou Ping looked at the two fishes, really reluctant, "It''s a pity to make two fish of this size, or just make one? It''s just an engagement, not a marriage. There is no banquet, and no members. White Where can such a good thing be used for those people?" Fang Ling frowned, "This thing was brought by Bei Han, and it wasn''t from our family. It was our family''s face when it was made. What does it look like when it is buttoned down?" Fang Ling would not feel distressed, she also felt that Mo Beihan did it well. This thing was made by Mo Beihan, but it was the face of the Gu family. Of course, such a long-faced thing must be done. Just let those who look down on Gu''s family look at it! Zhou Ping pursed her lips and said nothing. She looked at the meat dishes in this room, really distressed. So much, enough to eat for a year. Chapter 216 Although distressed, Zhou Ping finally did not dare to leave these things privately. After all, this was brought by Mo Beihan, and Fang Ling was still watching, she did not dare. The fish soup is boiled in the yard. Two large pots are full. The fish is chopped into small pieces and put in, then a lot of tofu and mushrooms are added to make a soup. I also made a pot of spicy soup. I added diced meat, diced tofu, beaten eggs, put some bean sprouts, and put some chopped cabbage leaves. These days, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. The meat is in it and seasonings are added to make it delicious. Gu Qingyao took this bean sprout from the space, and Gu Yunshen put it aside, saying that it was prepared early. Bean sprouts are rare this winter. The time of noon is getting closer, the fragrance lingering in Gu''s house is getting more and more, and more and more people come to join in the fun. When everyone saw Gu Qingyao''s clothes, they were immediately envious. "These clothes are really good-looking, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money!" "Looking at the smell of the kitchen and the clothes, I heard that they were all prepared by Mo Beihan. Tsk tsk, this is more beautiful than a marriage!" "This kid Mo Beihan has made a lot of money outside these years! There are still two small ones in the family, so why can they get so much money to get engaged? How good is it to get married directly? So much waste?" ... The conditions in this era are not good. Although many people are simple, there are also many people with pink eyes. Mo Beihan gave Gu Qingyao such a face, everyone was envious and jealous. "She is a girl from a landlord''s house, she is not worthy of Mo Beihan. Her sister-in-law was kicked out by her husband''s family two days ago!" "I heard that people don''t even want children!" "It''s a pity that Mo Beihan works well outside and has good ingredients!" "Tsk tusk tusk! You are jealous! I didn''t know who disliked Mo Beihan for raising two nephews." Suddenly silence around! Dinner was opened at noon, and the two tables of dishes were ready. Brother Gu Jinye came over to serve the dishes. At this time, there were a lot of people standing in the yard. One''s eyes widened and drooling. Especially those children are really drooling! Mo Beihan prepared all the chicken, fish, meat and eggs. For Fang Ling and Zhou Ping, it was very simple to make, as long as they were all made into dishes. Those braised chicken nuggets, braised rabbit meat, and a big pot of pork stewed vermicelli... All are big dishes! "I want to eat meat!" "I want to eat meat!" ... There was a little doll who couldn''t help but started shouting. Where have they seen so many meat dishes? When I was playing in the yard just now, I was already attracted by the smell of Gu''s kitchen. I finally got a meal. Watching the meat pass in front of me, the child couldn''t help it. But this is not a wedding banquet, just two tables for people to entertain relatives and friends. They saw that the people at the two tables are not simple people. This is the first time they have seen the strength of the Gu family. They used to think that this big landlord had been suppressed in a disastrous manner! Now I see the sons and grandsons of the Gu family... Gu Qingyao came out at this time and smiled and said to the children: "You are all hungry! Come over and drink some fish soup." These days, there is no need to prepare the tableware for the banquet. The guests will bring it by themselves. This situation has already been mentioned today, so these people know that they have something to eat here, so they all brought the tableware. Gu Qingyao smiled and brought the children over, opened the lid of the pot and filled them with fish soup. Chapter 217 There are still a lot of two big fish that are chopped into small pieces. Gu Qingyao served them one by one, and put a piece of fish in each bowl, and then added some tofu and mushrooms. "Be careful of shark fins! Go and see you adults." The older children serve the fish soup, the younger children serve the spicy soup, and the little children stare at the bowl. It''s so delicious! Still so much? And meat? Free food, especially such a good one, with meat in it, is simply too extravagant for children of this age. The adults next to him didn''t believe it. Before Gu''s family...It should be specifically, it was Mo Beihan who told the people in the brigade that there was something to eat at Gu''s family on the day of the engagement, but there was no banquet. There is no banquet, which means there is no need to follow the party, and there is no need for the party to have something to eat. That is pure joy! Of course, everyone is not stingy in saying good things, knowing that these things were sent by Mo Beihan, so everyone praised Gu Qingyao for marrying the right person. How is Mo Beihan so good? Today, the Gu family is so lively, so many people with good looks have come, and there are many people in the brigade. Gu Ruoqing and Chen Honghua also came. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s new clothes, Chen Honghua''s jealous eyes were red. Chen Honghua loves beauty very much. The girl in the brigade has always looked down on others and thinks she is the most beautiful. In fact, one of the reasons she hates Gu Qingyao is that this girl is more beautiful than her. However, Gu Qingyao''s family composition is not good, and Chen Honghua is particularly superior, but now seeing Gu Qingyao''s engagement is so beautiful, especially the engagement partner is her favorite Mo Beihan, her whole person is not good. "A long fox look, no wonder it can seduce men so much!" Chen Honghua said in an aura. Gu Ruoqing curled her lips. Although she told herself that she would soon be the young lady in the city, Gu Qingyao couldn''t compare with her, but she couldn''t help feeling jealous when she saw Gu Qingyao''s scenery. "The Mo family is going to die for being poor, what''s so awkward?" Chen Honghua was a little uncomfortable to hear this, but because the other party was talking about Gu Qingyao, she just frowned and didn''t care. She thought, Gu Ruoqing has been telling her recently about marrying a city resident, having a job, no work, and getting a salary every month... Think about it, it is indeed desirable! But Mo Beihan... he didn''t! After hearing the words of these two girls, everyone didn''t speak. They were eating Gu''s food, and naturally they couldn''t speak ill of Gu''s. Gui Gu Qingyao also saw these two people. She glanced over here. Chen Honghua didn''t care too much. Although the girl had ridiculed her a lot in her previous life, her deep hatred was not counted. Her attention was still on Gu Ruoqing. She glanced at Gu Ruoqing, which was light and smiling. Obviously smiling, but Gu Ruoqing was cold all over, and a cold air suddenly climbed from the soles of her feet to her back, causing her whole body to shudder. strange! Gu Qingyao just glanced at her, then withdrew her gaze, wanting to be the Miss City? It''s not that easy! The two tables of food at noon today were a great deal of face for the Gu family. With so many guests, this is the first time that the Gu family showed their "strength" in the Qinghe Brigade. When the people heal a disease, they naturally think more in their hearts. Gu''s family exists, and everyone is alive. It is more beneficial to them than being criticized and killed. Chapter 218 Although it was Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao engaged today, but Mo Beihan has been entertaining guests, and didn''t say a few words to Gu Qingyao. It was busy until the afternoon when the guests left, and Mo Beihan found the opportunity to come to Gu Qingyao. In Gu Qingyao''s room, Mo Beihan looked at the little girl in front of him, his heart bubbling beautifully, that unspeakable joy spread from the bottom of his heart, melted into his limbs, and every cell in his body was excited now. Gently hugged Gu Qingyao, "There are still two years left. Two years later, I will marry you home immediately. I don''t want to wait for a moment." Gu Qingyao smiled, "I''ll wait, the wedding will be more beautiful than it is now, otherwise I won''t agree." Mo Beihan responded, "Good!" Before the two said a few words, there was a voice outside. It was the voice of Gu Qingyao''s brother. Mo Beihan sighed. In recent days, these older brothers-in-laws have seen that his nose is not nose and eyes but not eyes. At this juncture, it is really true. Can''t mess with them. It''s just an engagement right now, and Mo Beihan knew how to measure, and didn''t stay in Gu Qingyao''s room for too long. He came out after a few words. Outside, Gu Jinfeng watched Mo Beihan come out and snorted coldly from his nose. "Humph!" Mo Beihan: "..." Touch your nose, alas... Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! In the afternoon, Fang Ling and Zhou Ping were busy in the kitchen. Gu Yunshen came to Gu Qingyao''s room and handed the box given by Mo Beihan to Gu Qingyao. "You keep this for yourself. It was given by Mo Beihan. The pair of old ice-blue bracelets inside were given to you by your Aunt Jiang and uploaded by Mo Family Ancestor." Gu Qingyao opened the box and looked at it. The pair of old ice blue bracelets on the top were indeed conspicuous. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect this to be on Jiang Jiazu. Gu Yunshen smiled and said: "I gave it to you, it''s a kind of heart. Although it may not be passed on for long, at least, it should be the old man of the Jiang family who gave you Aunt Jiang. Keep it well." "Ok!" Gu Qingyao nodded and put her things away. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s cautious look, Gu Yun curled his lips and said sourly: "Don''t be so serious. Gu''s stuff is more than this. Where is this and where? After a while, Dad will hide those things that Gu''s family has hidden. Put them all in your space and hide them. Then, you will know that this point... is nothing at all." Gu Yun raised his head deeply, and said proudly, "If it weren''t for the current times, I would want to marry my daughter if this little thing is not. I would definitely beat him out." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao almost laughed out of her arrogant father. She leaned over, took Gu Yunshen¡¯s arm, and smiled: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, even if the times are limited, you can¡¯t get married with your daughter. This is something that can be dismissed by Bei Han. There are many more things here!" Gu Yunshen was taken aback! Gu Qingyao took out some jewels that Mo Beihan had exchanged before, holding a wooden box in her hand and showing it to Gu Yunshen, "Look, this is only part of it, and there are many more with me! In addition, there are more than 1,000 yuan. ." "Is my father very good? You think it''s better to have a daughter, right? I just abducted such a good son from others, and I will be filial to you with me in the future!" Looking at her daughter''s smiling face, Gu Yun knew that this girl was coaxing herself, but... it was still very useful! Chapter 219 The corners of her mouth raised up, knocking on Gu Qingyao''s head, "Ghost girl!" ... And this depends on the Wang Family of the county. Wang Guozhu was blushing with Zhou Hongqi''s neck. He has been talking to Zhou Hong about divorce these days, but Zhou Hong suddenly changed his attention and insisted that he had to wait for Zhou Xiaoyu to get married before divorcing. Zhang Xiaohui has urged him several times, and the reaction during pregnancy has become more and more obvious. After a while, he will really become pregnant. And even if they get married, they must not get married before the belly is about to show up. The belly gets up as soon as they get married. What is it like? So you must divorce as soon as possible, the sooner the better! "Zhou Hong, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you will get divorced immediately? Why do you refuse now? What do you want to do?" Zhou Hong sat on the chair, her eyes full of anger. This **** was looking for a woman with her back on her back, even if she had a child, he was so arrogant to blame her? Simply outrageous! Zhou Hong said angrily: "Why? Wang Guozhu, you can''t wait? Xiaoyu is your daughter. What happened to you waiting for two years for a divorce for her happiness? We have been here for so many years. Why do we have to divorce now?" Wang Guozhu was furious, "We have already agreed to leave before. Many people around me know that I am going to get a divorce. I can''t say nothing. You are going to regret it now. Then... where do I put my face?" Zhou Hong smiled, "There are still people waiting for our divorce to fail? It all means that we would rather tear down ten temples than ruin a marriage. If these couples have troubles, they will persuade you. Don''t worry, no one will blame you. The untrustworthy, after all, no one takes care of this kind of housework." "you¡­¡­" Wang Guozhu tried to suppress the anger in his heart, "What do you want?" Zhou Hong said: "I didn''t think about anything, I just don''t want to get divorced." "You..." Wang Guozhu said with air, "Zhou Hong, you must make trouble for us to stay together forever, so you are willing to do it? Is this to treat Xiaoyu better? If people know that Xiaoyu''s parents are not in harmony in the future , What do you think is good for her?" "Why wait for her to find a partner and then divorce? As soon as they have set a happy event over there, the woman''s parents divorced. People will feel unlucky. "you¡­¡­" "What are you?" Wang Guozhu was really angry this time. During this time, he was almost begging Zhou Hong to get a divorce, but Zhou Hong just didn''t eat hard and soft, which really made Wang Guozhu confused. , He didn''t even have a direction to work hard. In the end, only soaring anger is left! "Zhou Hong, I told you that you mentioned the divorce at that time. Since you are not divorcing now, okay! Then leave, leave forever. At this time you are not happy, then you will not want to divorce me in the future. In this life, we Just live like this! Humph!" After roaring, Wang Guozhu directly slammed the door out. This time, Zhou Hong was stunned! "Hey...you..." Seeing Wang Guozhu''s back, Zhou Hong suddenly became a little worried. She has been with Wang Guozhu for so many years and knows his temper. This person is very selfish. Although he wants a son, he will not destroy himself for a child. I''m in a hurry, the big deal is that he will let the woman beat the child, anyway, she has no evidence in her hand, so no one can take him! This¡­¡­ But she can''t do it! She is going to marry in the city, and take her daughter to live in the city! Chapter 220 Wang Guozhu slammed the door and left, and met Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing mother and daughter on the road. Suddenly upset! He is upset here, Zhang Xiaohui is as upset as Gu Ruoqing! Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were engaged, and the engagement banquet was so beautiful. Everyone in the brigade was talking about it, enviing Gu Qingyao for marrying a good family. Some people even compared her with Gu Qingyao. When it comes to Gu Qingyao staying in Gu''s house, there are three talented uncles and so many promising older brothers backing up, and the target for her is definitely not bad. Mo Beihan has a good family background or works outside, he will definitely be a promising person in the future. Gu Qingyao will be blessed in the future. Then she talked about her Gu Ruoqing, saying everything was the daughter of the Gu family, but since Zhang Xiaohui divorced the Gu family, her Gu Ruoqing''s fate was completely inferior to that of Gu Qingyao, especially, she was so stupid that she broke the relationship there directly. Zhang Xiaohui is a divorced middle-aged woman. The Zhang family is a scourge. The eldest uncle is still lying in bed and can¡¯t get up. The ghost jackal howls all day. It is estimated that this life is abolished, and none of the remaining sons and grandchildren are arrogant. Yes, the work points in the brigade every year are so small that they are not enough to feed the Zhang family. In the past, the Zhang family had things that Zhang Xiaohui took from the Gu family to help. Now that the Zhang family doesn''t have the subsidy from the Gu family, the Zhang family probably can''t even support her. Under such circumstances, Gu Ruoqing would definitely be enslaved by the Zhang family in Zhang''s family. According to Zhang''s patriarchal temperament, she might be able to marry Gu Ruoqing in exchange for food for her grandson to marry a daughter-in-law. Gu Ruoqing is destined to suffer in the future! This word reached Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui''s ears and almost made them mad! They wanted to be city people, and they had agreed with Wang Guozhu, but now it''s the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, and Wang Guozhu hasn''t divorced yet, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing can''t wait. "Why are you here again? Xiaohui, you are pregnant, what should you do if you fall in this icy world? What do you always run around if you don''t stay honestly at home and raise your baby?" I haven''t seen him these days, and he is still pregnant with a child. When he saw that he was not concerned first, he was actually blaming himself, Zhang Xiaohui was extremely wronged. "Didn¡¯t I want to see you? My son has been in my stomach for so long, and his father refused to give him a position. I am now divorced. If this child is born, he will definitely be killed. Drowned, saying that he is an unknown wild species." "you¡­¡­" Wang Guozhu is not light, he still values ??the child in Zhang Xiaohui''s belly very much, "What are you talking about? This is my son, would I deny him?" "Then when will you get divorced? This time can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, my belly will become pregnant. If we drag on, we will get married if this child is born too early, and people will doubt it." "We adults are fine, but Guozhu, think about our son! We finally had a son, and the Wang family finally had a future. Do you have the heart to let him be criticized and discussed?" "I... Of course I don''t want to!" "Then you are getting divorced! We will get married right away if you are divorced, so time is still too late, otherwise... I''m worried about our son! He is in my stomach, he will already move, think about it in a few months, let us There is a fat son who is fat and white. How cute is the son! In the future, I will pass on the incense to you. In any case, we have to think about the son, right?" Wang Guozhu said helplessly: "I understand, but... Zhou Hong doesn''t want to divorce me!" "What?" Zhang Xiaohui screamed! Chapter 221 Zhang Xiaohui never dreamed that Zhou Hong would disagree with the divorce! Especially, if Zhou Hong doesn''t divorce, Wang Guozhu can''t help it? how can that be? "This... why doesn''t she get a divorce? She''s a woman, you don''t want her, what else can she do? You work so well, doesn''t she listen to this?" After hearing such words, Wang Guozhu felt a lot more comfortable. This is where Zhang Xiaohui is different from Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong was strong and always looked down on him, always looked at him with contempt, never regarded him as a man, and never thought of such things as obedient. But Zhang Xiaohui is different. In her mind, a man is heaven, and a woman should listen to a man. This satisfies the superiority of Wang Guozhu''s man, so relatively speaking, he certainly prefers Zhang Xiaohui. Wang Guozhu''s voice became softer, "Because of Xiaoyu, Zhou Hong said that he would wait until Xiaoyu has a partner before divorcing me, otherwise the divorce of her parents would be bad for her as a girl to find someone." Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t accept, "Wait until Zhou Xiaoyu has an object? Then if Zhou Xiaoyu has no object, then you will not divorce?" Wang Guozhu frowned, "Don¡¯t say so, don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu will definitely have someone. I have been looking for her recently, and you can rest assured that I¡¯m talking to Zhou Hong. She agreed to a divorce before. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, I suddenly changed my mind. There must be a reason for it, I¡¯m looking for it. Zhang Xiaohui was very anxious, a little angry that Wang Guozhu couldn¡¯t even deal with a woman, but at the moment, she also knew that the most important thing was to coax Wang Guozhu to divorce Zhou Hong and marry her, otherwise, everything she had would be It''s all gone. Zhang Xiaohui was silent for a long time before she eased her emotions and tried to gently say to Wang Guozhu: "Guozhu, you must find a way quickly! Zhou Xiaoyu is so old, she has been raised in the city since she was a child. The registered permanent residence here, this marry will not be bad anyhow, right?" "She is a girl from the Zhou family. It is your daughter who is not fake. But you can''t completely ignore your Wang family''s son because of her! Your divorce is not a good reputation for Zhou Xiaoyu. Her mother works so well and is afraid to find Not a good person?" "But our son, once the time is missed, then... Then there is no hope of surviving! This is a small life! Guozhu, you have spent half your life, and finally have a son, his life Compared with Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s reputation, whoever is lighter is heavier, is this still necessary?" "You have raised Xiaoyu for so many years, and you have raised them like Miss Qianjin. Now she should sacrifice a little for your father and for this younger brother. Are you right?" This sentence has a great feeling for Wang Guozhu. That''s right, Zhou Xiaoyu is a girl from the Zhou family, and his reputation must be insignificant with his son. He has raised Zhou Xiaoyu for so many years, and it is right for Zhou Xiaoyu to sacrifice so little for his younger brother. This week red is simply unreasonable! Wang Guozhu immediately shook Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s hand and felt that the woman in front of him was really kind and knowledgeable, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to get Zhou Hong to divorce me as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, take good care of our son. I will marry you soon." Wang Guozhu was comforted, and Zhang Xiaohui felt relieved. Because he got enough vanity from Zhang Xiaohui, Wang Guozhu was more obedient this time. Zhang Xiaohui wanted to buy something and he paid for it. He also happily said to make up for Zhang Xiaohui so that his son would grow fat and white. Chapter 222 Wang Guozhu didn''t dare to go shopping with Zhang Xiaohui blatantly. He didn''t dare to be so high-profile. After all, the relationship between men and women in this era is very strict, and the issue of life style is particularly important. He gave money, most of which was bought by Zhang Xiaohui herself. Seeing Wang Guozhu''s departure, Gu Ruoqing pursed her lips, "Mom, do you think Dad will take us home soon? What if the tigress in his family always disagrees with the divorce?" Zhang Xiaohui looked at Wang Guozhu''s back and sneered, "No, your father wants a son in his dreams. His parents are also patriarchal. After so many years, Zhou Hong gave birth to a daughter and followed Zhou''s family. Family name, the Wang family will never want the younger brother in the mother''s stomach." "So don''t worry! Your father will definitely divorce Zhou Hong. What we have to do now is to coax your father to settle this matter quickly. When we really marry into the Wang family, our good days will come!" "Furthermore..." Zhang Xiaohui looked at the things in her hand and smiled at Gu Ruoqing and said, "Even now, our life is much better than in Gu''s house, isn''t it?" Gu Ruoqing looked at the things in her mother''s hand, pursing her lips, thinking that these things would be taken back by her grandmother, would they be taken by her grandmother to eat them to her uncle and cousins? But in the end, she still didn''t say these words, looking at her mother''s confident and proud brows, she really didn''t know what to say. Forget it, mother''s mood is very important right now, if she says these things, her mother will definitely be unhappy. My mother is not happy and treats the younger brother in her belly badly. Although she doesn''t like this younger brother who has attracted all the attention of her parents, she has to say that at the moment she wants to be a young lady in the city. Gu Ruoqing looked at Zhang Xiaohui''s belly, her eyes were unclear, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were engaged. A big event in Mo Beihan''s heart finally ended. At this time, his vacation could no longer be delayed. Yaoyao, who wants to marry him, wants to give her a good life, not only has to stay with her, but always think about what will happen in the future, and he has to take care of the present. It will take several years for this day to end. During this period of time, he must have enough strength to protect his Yaoyao, so this job must not be lost, and even better than before. After getting engaged on the ninth day of the ninth day, Mo Beihan has been staying at Gu¡¯s house almost all day on the tenth day. He has been talking with Gu Chonghua, Gu Yunjing, Gu Yundong, and a few older brothers. It is necessary to analyze and analyze. Mo Beihan knew the future and knew more than them. Of course he had to talk to these people. On the eleventh day, Mo Beihan was about to leave. Gu Qingyao knew that he was leaving today, and he prepared a lot of things to take with him early. After he left, he did not have so many supplies by her side. Living conditions in this era are not good. Mo Beihan is outside, but he will suffer hardship. Head off. All kinds of clothes, food, and use were prepared for him. Looking at the big bag full of gifts, Mo Beihan felt sweet in his heart, "I can''t bear it, am I?" Ben just wanted to tease her. Unexpectedly, the little girl nodded implicitly, "Well! I''m very reluctant!" Mo Beihan was taken aback, and then infinite joy burst into his chest. How could his Yaoyao be so cute? Chapter 223 Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao, his eyes full of pampering and gentleness, "After I get there, write to you, remember to reply to me, write when you have time, one a day!" Gu Qingyao smiled, a little shy, "How can you write letters so often? It''s strange if people know that they don''t laugh." "I''m not afraid of being laughed at. Those bachelors know that I have such a good fianc¨¦e. It''s strange if I don''t envy death, but they also laugh? I''m going to laugh at them." Gu Qingyao glared at him, this guy has actually learned to lick his tongue. But my heart is so sweet! "I will write to you, often!" Mo Beihan smiled and rubbed her head, "I know, in this situation, it is impossible to write one letter a day, but you must write it to me often! Otherwise, I will think of you going crazy." Gu Qingyao''s face turned red immediately. Now the weather is cold, and many people have their faces purplish with black lips, but Gu Qingyao in front of them is completely different. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, her face was white and tender, and her skin was so tender and tender, she felt a heartbeat when she saw Mo Beihan. The reddish face right now is even more attractive! He sighed, "Yaoyao! There are two years left! It''s so hard!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Time is almost up, Mo Beihan carried the package Gu Qingyao gave him, "I''m leaving now, it''s cold outside, you go home." "By the way, when I''m away, you''d better not go to the black market by yourself. If you really want to change something, go to Chen Jin. He can trust him. You can go to the black market as little as possible. Did you hear?" Gu Qingyao pouted and said nothing. Mo Beihan sighed and coaxed: "Yaoyao, obedient, your safety is the most important thing. Although the timing is indeed superior at this time, I don''t care at all compared to you, understand?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "I know, I will be careful." Looking at the little girl in front of him, Mo Beihan sighed, alas... This little girl has a strong personality, and she knows how to fight back in the face of those bullies, but again, she is not obedient! Hmm...what should I do? It seems that he has nothing to do except petting! Mo Beihan said: "I will often send you parcels in the future, and let my friends and colleagues send you things, just say that my mother is not in good health. Get some supplies for my mother to support her body. A small child needs to be raised. My mother is not in good health and does not have that many centimeters. I rely on my supply for food and everything to avoid starvation. "You are my fianc¨¦e now, and I ask them to send you the parcels. Then you will help me get something back to them. After a long time, others don¡¯t know where your supplies came from. It''s natural." "I told your brother too, in the future, they will also send packages back, and you will handle them all." Gu Qingyao understood that this kind of thing would go back and forth a lot, and if she took out something, it would not be so noticeable. "I see, don''t worry! I will take care of it." Even if he couldn''t bear it, he would leave after all, Mo Beihan sighed, "Go back! It''s cold outside!" Gu Qingyao looked at him alone, pursing her lips, "I will let my brother give it to you! You are so far away, you still bring a salute..." Mo Beihan smiled, feeling sweet, "My uncle will give it to me. I have already said that his bullock cart is ready. I told your brother and them last night. I don''t need them to send it today. You go back. Come on! It''s cold outside, don''t freeze!" Chapter 224 Gu Qingyao was a little bit reluctant to leave, but knew that he had to go back, so she nodded and said "Um". The weather was good today, but it was still very cold. It was still freezing in the morning. Gu Qingyao watched Mo Beihan carrying her package and stepped on the freezing to leave. There is a train station in the county town. Mo Beihan was ready to leave this time. Uncle Jiang Feng drove him away in an ox cart. When Mo Beihan was a little silent on the road, he thought he was still angry, so he persuaded: "Beihan, don''t be familiar with your grandmother. She is old and has a staid thinking. Just don''t hear it." Mo Beihan''s grandmother is a very powerful old lady. The marriage of Jiang Yingqiu and Mo Beihan''s father back then was strongly advocated by the old lady. Jiang Yingqiu actually really liked Mo Beihan''s father, but when that person looked at him, he didn''t look like a rural person, like a young master in the city, Jiang Yingqiu was a little scrupulous in his heart. But Mo Beihan''s grandmother was very satisfied with this son-in-law, and strongly advocated that Jiang Yingqiu marry him, saying that following such a man would have a future. At that time, Jiang Yingqiu didn''t like these local peasants. He didn''t meet anyone with a common language at all, so he married Mo Beihan''s father. As a result, Mo Beihan''s father returned to the city, and there was no more news after he returned. Jiang Yingqiu and his two sons were left behind and completely abandoned. This time was the most difficult time for Jiang Yingqiu, but at this time, Mo Beihan''s grandmother, who was a mother, not only did not help her daughter, but began to dislike her daughter''s inability, and even a man could not keep it. He even went backwards and said that Jiang Yingqiu was too poor and loves the rich, so he married a young master in the city arrogantly, but he was born with a low life and was abandoned. Shame her! This time Mo Beihan was engaged to Gu Qingyao, the old lady strongly opposed it, because the Gu family was a big landlord and a bad family. She felt that Gu Qingyao was not worthy of Mo Beihan, and that Mo Beihan was engaged to Gu Qingyao. After hearing what his uncle said, Mo Beihan returned to his senses, with no expression on his face, "It''s okay, I''m not angry with her. I''ve been used to it for so many years." Jiang Feng stared at Mo Beihan for a long time, his face was very handsome, and he really couldn''t see the slightest emotion. Very calm, calm enough to make him feel that Mo Beihan didn''t care about this grandma at all. Jiang Feng frowned. How did he feel that this child seemed to have changed a lot this time? Mo Beihan used to be dissatisfied with his grandmother and complained, but recently, he hasn''t heard this child mention his grandmother for a long time. Jiang Feng sighed, and said nothing more. When he arrived at the train station, Mo Beihan didn''t wait for a while, and the time was up. He carried his luggage and got on the train. His ticket is a box, which is a big box with more than a dozen people. Six people have bought tickets here. Since getting in the car, Mo Beihan has been silent, thinking about work in his mind. This time when he goes back, he will naturally not be the same as before. He knows so much about the future. Of course he must have something As of. During lunch time, Mo Beihan opened his package and couldn''t help laughing when he saw what Gu Qingyao had prepared for him. The big package that Gu Qingyao gave him contained several small packages. The top one had "lunch" written on the outside. Mo Beihan knew that the one in it must be Yaoyao who needs to prepare first. Food eaten. Open it, there are 20 boiled eggs, 20 scallion pancakes, in the lunch box, there are fried capers, and next to it is a large bottle of homemade chili sauce. As soon as Mo Beihan opened the bottle cap, the spicy taste overflowed the entire carriage! Chapter 225 This is not the kind of chili sauce made of pure chili, but the kind of soybean paste made by the village. Then add various ingredients to make the same dish. The bean paste is made by Gu Qingyao. She stored a lot in her space. After taking it out, she added some chopped peanuts, diced beans, dried shrimps, and then added coriander, green onion, **** and garlic to fragrant. The most important thing is Just add a lot of red pepper, which tastes very attractive. The good thing about this thing is that it can be stored for a long time, plus it¡¯s a big winter now, so this thing will take longer. When Mo Beihan saw this, he immediately laughed, and carefully flipped through the large package. Sure enough, he saw that there was a small sealed jar with this kind of sauce inside. He just said it! As long as Yaoyao made this kind of thing for him, it was impossible to make just such a small bottle. Seeing so many evil wolves around him, Mo Beihan stuffed the small jar back again and hid it in the package. Looking at the underside of the scallion pancake, there is indeed a pancake wrapped in kraft paper. Mo Beihan smiled and took it out, smeared it with bean paste and rolled it up, taking a bite! Spicy enough and chewy enough! The people around him followed him and swallowed fiercely. In another package, I found a soup bag. This soup bag was fried and dried. It used some seaweed and some fresh wild vegetables. After chopped it, add some special small pieces of wild mushrooms and some eggs, and then add it Stir-fry the green onion, **** and garlic, and then wrap it up. When it''s time to eat, just take out a little bit and add hot water to make a soup. Especially convenient and simple! Mo Beihan smiled and put some soup into the enamel jar. There was hot water on the train. He went to make some hot water and it became soup. The seasoning in this soup is adjusted, and it is shiny after soaking. Mo Beihan ate two pancakes, four scallion pancakes, rolled with miso, sweating profusely, ate a boiled egg, and drank a bowl of soup. He was full and full of food! There must be a lot of good things in the package, Mo Beihan didn''t open all of them and put them directly under his bed. It was cold and snowy outside, everyone was wearing a big padded jacket, but Mo Beihan was sweating profusely, and his whole body was warm and warm, and he added a lot of chili, and it was delicious. A buddy across from Mo Beihan almost slobbered when he saw Mo Beihan eating. But after all, he is unfamiliar, and he is embarrassed to ask something. The food is so precious these days, who is embarrassed to speak up! He saw it all, there was peanuts in the sauce! Ouch! The peanuts are very fragrant, and with those red peppers, which are spicy and spicy, he almost can''t help it. Seeing Mo Beihan finished eating now, he pulled out a smiley face and smiled stupidly, "Comrade Tong, you... the craftsmanship of the family is really good, ha ha!" Mo Beihan looked up at him, his face was very young, just in his early twenties, his skin was dark and it looked very real. But Mo Beihan knew that this person who looked very real was a rich man and a famous profiteer! This guy was from a poor family, was a self-made character, and later became famous. In the next ten to twenty years, the society will develop rapidly and there will be many opportunities. Many people who go to the sea to do business will emerge, and the self-made billionaires will emerge one after another. This is what we are doing relatively successfully. Chapter 226 Mo Beihan looked at Wowotou, which was still gnawing on his hand, and passed the hot sauce on his hand, "Come on?" The person on the opposite side was taken aback, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but his eyes were really unable to move from the hot sauce, and his smile became even more silly! "This... hehe... this... I''ll just get a little bit, thank you!" Damn it''s so fragrant, he can''t help it! Gu Qingyao had prepared a spoon for Mo Beihan, this man dug a spoon and put it on his wow head, it was not beautiful! After taking a bite, I was immediately inhaled by Spicy, but Spicy returned to Spicy, but it was particularly fragrant. Seeing the way he was eating, the surroundings suddenly became envious of him. There are so many people, it is always difficult to ask for them, and they don''t know them. Why isn''t he in the bed opposite Mo Beihan? This guy ate the hot sauce and said with a smile to Mo Beihan, "Big Brother, my name is Lin Dongxu. This year I am 20. I am going to work in Nancheng. How about you?" Mo Beihan smiled, "I am twenty-two, and I will also go to Nancheng." Lin Dongxu suddenly smiled, "You are older than me, my eldest brother is right, so coincidental, let''s go along." Lin Dongxu took another bite and took a deep breath, "Big Brother, you...the family''s craftsmanship is really good, this hot sauce is really delicious!" The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, and he said in a whimper, "My partner made it for me." Lin Dongxu was taken aback, and immediately envied, "Big brother, you have a partner! It''s great, it''s really not easy to marry a wife now. Sister-in-law makes such delicious things for you, it must be a good relationship with your revolution. really envy you!" Mo Beihan added, "We were just engaged and we grew up together." Lin Dongxu: "..." This is even more envious! Still a little green plum! Not to mention Lin Dongxu, even those people around in the carriage are beginning to envy, these days, who doesn''t want to marry a wife! Not to mention the craftsmanship is so good. "Sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good! Brother, you will have a good taste in the future." Mo Beihan looked at Lin Dongxu and smiled, what a coincidence! I actually ran into you in this place, tusk tusk! Sao Nian, although you will be a profiteer in the future, at least for now, you are still a simple and honest boy! If I don''t take the opportunity to accept your little brother, I won''t be called Mo Beihan. The corners of Mo Beihan''s eyes were smiling. Lin Dongxu, who was obviously looking treacherously, was taken aback. He shook his mind, and then fixed his eyes. The opposite Mo Beihan smiled as sincere as he was, and as kind as he was. How kind. Lin Dongxu calmed down. This elder brother was obviously very enthusiastic. He must have been dazzled by the treacherous smile he saw just now! Mo Beihan chatted with Lin Dongxu, from work to family, all over the world, all over the world, all kinds of chats, for half a day, Lin Dongxu succeeded in making Lin Dongxu admire his five bodies, one eldest brother, and what he called was an intimacy... Mo Beihan left, but the Qinghe brigade''s life still went on as usual. Gu Qingyao was not in a high mood. After all, her sweetheart had left, and she would not be able to see it in a short time, so she felt reluctant to imagine. But there are so many people in the family, it is finally a comfort. After these days of recuperation, Gu Yunshuang was able to get out of bed. After drinking a lot of tonics from Gu Qingyao, her complexion looked a lot better and her whole person was more energetic than before. Wen Ruyu was working, and Gu Yunshuang wanted to help in the past. A person as old as her still took a daughter, so she couldn''t keep raising her without doing anything. "Mother, let me come! Go and rest!" Chapter 227 Wen Ruyu pushed her away hurriedly, "What are you talking about? Your body is still not good, just stay on the side, and talk about it when you have a good body." Gu Yunshuang said: "I''m getting better, eating and drinking delicious every day, and still falling asleep, this body is almost better, I can''t always lie down!" Wen Ruyu said with an aura: "Just your body, which has been so badly abused these years, only a few days? It''s all right? Go back and lie down for me." Gu Yunshuang knew her current situation, and she was really embarrassed to lie down and wait on her. "mother¡­¡­" "Sister..." When Gu Yunshuang was talking to Wen Ruyuzhen, Gu Qingyao came out of the house and looked at Gu Yunshuang with a smile, "Sister, your body was not well adjusted before. If you don''t pay attention this time, your body will get worse and worse in the future. Grandparents are worried." "You are back now, and you have to take care of your body quickly, so that you can better take care of your grandparents in the future, otherwise your grandparents will get older and will not be able to do many things in the future. Tingting still wants you to feed!" Gu Yunshuang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. She is already a married girl. Although she is now divorced and her family is still willing to take her in, she can''t stay at her family for food and drink all the time. The brothers in the family don''t say anything, and the sister-in-law will also say it after a long time. She didn''t want to embarrass her parents or her brother, so she must not lie down. But after hearing Gu Qingyao''s words, she couldn''t find anything to refute. Wen Ruyu hurriedly said: "Yaoyao is right, we finally pulled you out of Li''s house, so that you can live a good life, quickly raise your body, and then you can work." "You are a woman with a daughter. If you don''t have a good health, let alone taking care of Tingting, it will be difficult to take care of yourself. Hurry up and go back and lie down." "Mother... Mother sweet potatoes are so sweet..." While she was talking, Li Fangting came out of the sundries room. There was a big fire in it. It was cold and everyone was roasting over there. Gu Qingyao took a few sweet potatoes and cooked them for a few children. Li Fangting took one. The black sweet potato came out, the mouth was dark and the face was stained with gray, but the smile was very sweet. When she came to Gu''s house, Li Fangting gained weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was no longer the little girl who was hungry and puffy. Looking at the obviously rounded daughter in front of him, some tears welled up in Gu Yunshuang''s eyes, and she nodded and said, "I know, mother, I will take care of myself and honor you in the future." These words were heard all by Zhou Ping, who was packing things in another room. She just saw the scene in the courtyard just now along the window. Zhou Ping lowered her eyes and looked at her husband next to her. "Yun Shuang has suffered a serious crime this time. It seems that my mother has to take good care of her and raise her for a while." The third uncle Gu Yundong did not find the abnormality of his wife¡¯s daughter. He nodded and said: "Of course, Yun Shuang has suffered so much, and now he is finally able to go home. His body is severely injured, so he must take good care of him for some time. ." "After two days, let''s go back and send some good items from the establishment to Yunshuang to make up for it. My father and mother are probably distressed." I wanted to say something else, but I didn''t expect that what my husband thought was to send some supplements back to her? My child is so young, he has never taken any supplements! Chapter 228 Zhou Ping sighed and said, "We are there, what supplements can we get? I think the environment here is very good! The food is much better than ours. It''s almost like the New Year every day." "No, we haven''t eaten so many good things during the Chinese New Year. I was terrified. When did my family feel so good? On the day of Yaoyao''s engagement, such a good fish soup, such a big two fish! And that Hu The spicy soup is actually given away directly, which is too wasteful. Usually, you may not be able to eat that much meat throughout the year!" Think about it, Zhou Ping still feels distressed! Gu Yundong smiled, "It was prepared by Bei Han. That kid is very capable. He prepared for the engagement in advance. He is willing to take out those things to give away. That is to make faces for the Gu family. Why not do it?" "Moreover, this is to show Gu''s parents! It shows that he values ??Yaoyao!" "As for this at home, I have heard from the fourth child. Many of them were sent by Mo Beihan, and some were prepared for the New Year at home. Originally, Yaoyao was engaged to telegram us all, knowing that we will definitely come back home. With so many people coming back, it''s still a happy event, of course I will have something ready!" Zhou Ping was so heartbroken that she felt that her husband and her own thoughts were completely out of line. So the topic can only be changed. "Yun Shuang came back this time. It is not easy for someone to bring a girl like Tingting alone in the future. Do you have a suitable person to introduce to the little girl?" Gu Yundong was taken aback! His sister was hurt so badly, he really didn''t think about marrying the younger sister in a short time. He felt that the younger sister should stay at home and raise it for a while. But think about it, Zhou Ping seems to be right. My sister will always be married in the future. "This...I haven''t thought about it for the time being. The little girl hasn''t taken care of her body yet, and the Li family''s affairs have just passed. I''m not good to ask this, isn''t it?" Zhou Ping frowned, "Well, you should discuss this with your parents and the others, and quickly find a good person for your little girl to marry! Otherwise, staying at home for a long time won''t look good!" The key is to spend food! Gu Yundong frowned, "Why doesn''t she look like this? She was so badly injured by the Li family before, and finally got out of the fire pit, how could she marry again so easily?" "First of all, you have to raise your body at home. In the future, you will marry when you meet a good family. If you don''t meet him, you will stay at home. She is a woman with a baby girl. What about our four older brothers! I can''t support them both!" Zhou Ping suddenly became anxious, "How can we raise them at home? These are two big living people. How much food do they get?" Gu Yundong frowned, his eyes narrowed, "What do you mean?" The voice had already cooled down, and Zhou Ping was shivering as she watched, "I...I don''t mean anything, I...I just think that the younger sister has a child, and the fourth brother, the fourth brother is just divorced, this The two divorced Gu''s are at home. This reputation is not good." "And...and...I know that you are a brother''s distressed sister, but you are men and don''t understand women''s minds. What women need is the care of men, the care of men, and a little family of their own." "You guys who are big brothers can''t give it. The little girl has suffered so much in Li''s house, so now I need someone who knows the cold and the heat to take care of her. I was a bit anxious just now, don''t get me wrong!" Chapter 229 Gu Yundong frowned, feeling that there was nothing wrong with what the daughter-in-law said, but Gu Yundong''s attitude towards his sister Gu Yunshuang was very firm. "If my younger sister wants to marry, then marry. If she doesn''t find something suitable, let her stay at home. We are away all year round. These years, the two old people in the family have not done much filial piety, or the fourth is at home. , Where can we stay outside so at ease?" "The little girl is at home, and it''s okay to take care of the second elder more!" Zhou Ping looked at her husband''s expression and pursed her lips. After all, she said nothing. The four children of Gu''s family are all at home, and Gu Qingyao will naturally cook more delicious food for them, but at this time, after all, there are many people in the family, and she is not too much. Dad and grandparents knew about her situation, but these uncles, aunts, brothers and brothers did not know, and Gu Qingyao did not intend to explain to them. Seeing what Dad and Grandma mean, she didn''t plan to tell them, so she tried to keep a low profile. But even so, the food is still very good for the family. Tonight, I ate dried sweet potato porridge. Some rice was added to the porridge. There were more dried sweet potatoes. So this is the staple food, no pancakes, no rice or the like. The dish is a dish of capers, a dish of Chinese cabbage, and a hot sauce. Gu Qingyao made a little more of this hot sauce at one time, adding some diced beans, diced radish and the like, a lot of ingredients, a bowl of sauce is enough for several meals. Three dishes, so many people eat together. But now it¡¯s early to eat, and there is still a long time in the evening, so Gu Qingyao prepared a little bit more for a few small ones. Just cooked sweet potatoes. Some small sweet potatoes that are not good in appearance can be cleaned and placed in a crock pot and cooked in water. The boiled sweet potatoes are soft, and they are filled with sugar water after they are broken open. Children like to eat them. The portion of the meal is still quite adequate. Such conditions are at least much better than many farmers, and even better than the environment in the provincial capital of the former San Bo Gu Yundong. Zhou Ping ate the food in front of her, looked at the children who were devouring her, and then thought about Gu Yunshuang who was eating alone in the house now. She knew that Gu Yunshuang ate noodles in chicken soup tonight, which Wen Ruyu made personally. She has been seeing Gu Yunshuang''s food for a few days at home during this period, and the father has been dispensing her medicines, which are all medicines for body conditioning. Even if she had never studied medicine, she knew that they were tonics. In addition to these, there are three meals a day, and each meal is fine grains. In the past few days at home, Gu Yunshuang has not eaten more than three meals of coarse grains. There are not only fine grains, but also meat every day. Chicken broth, fish broth, bone broth, almost unbroken... In these years, it¡¯s not bad to have enough to eat during confinement. Many children were born in the fields before they were born, and the children were born in the fields, and they continued to work after they gave birth. Where is there someone raised like Gu Yunshuang? The few small ones at home are not as good as her. And this Li Fangting, who has gained a lot in the past few days, and her whole body has become more mellow. This is all made up by good things. Zhou Ping pursed her lips, bowed her head to eat. After dinner, the children went to the sundries room to cook up. The old man Gu Chonghua was in the room with his uncle Gu Yunjing and his elder brother Gu Jinye, discussing some things, and Gu Yunshen was also there. They are going to leave soon, so naturally they have to arrange things at home. At first, San Bo Gu Yundong was also there. After talking for a while, he came back. They were also packing their luggage here. Soon after the Lantern Festival, they would return to the provincial city. Chapter 230 Gu Yundong came back and sighed, "Hey... I don''t know when I will come back when my eldest brother is away. The two younger ones stay at home and haven''t seen him for several years." Zhou Ping paused and frowned. To be honest, she didn''t want the old people to become like this, the relatives in the family, who had a bad life, would not be good for the family after all. The old folks were originally the best in the family. With the boss supporting them, they can still ask for some benefits. Now they go to the Northeast and expect family subsidies. In any case, it is not good for them. Seeing his wife didn''t speak, Gu Yundong didn''t care, he just sighed. "Let''s keep the two children at home, too! Normally, there are more children in the family and they can be companions. Dad can teach them more. We usually send more food and money back." In Gu Yundong''s view, this is something he takes advantage of. Two children are not easy to raise. If you need to eat, wear and take care of, stay at home, so there are four children in total. My parents definitely don''t have so much time and energy. Gu Yunshen and Gu Yunshuang must work harder. They usually work outside, so they naturally have to send more food and supplies back. But Zhou Ping was unwilling to hear this. "There is no way for the eldest brother''s family. The child suffers if he goes with him, but our two children are unnecessary, right?" Gu Yundong was taken aback! Zhou Ping said: "The child is still young, so naturally it is good to follow his parents, the two of the eldest brother''s family. If it weren''t because of an accident at home, wouldn''t they have been with them for so many years?" "No matter how good the family is, it is the countryside after all. People here will only think that Gu''s children are the puppies of the landlord''s family and will bully them all. When did our two children have suffered such hardship?" Gu Yundong frowned deeper. Zhou Ping''s words were true. For Gu''s children, life is really not easy. When Zhou Ping saw a play, she continued: "And nowadays people are all running to the city, where do they go to the countryside? We have suffered so much from snacks, and now I just want the children to live better. It¡¯s not as good as the city, which is rich in materials. It¡¯s relatively easy to buy something if you have money and tickets. What¡¯s in the country?¡± Gu Yundong thought for a while, "But, we can send some money tickets!" What is sent back, who knows who will spend it on? Zhou Ping said: "Can it be sent back in time? The countryside is not rich enough to compare with the provincial capital. Even if you have money and tickets, you may not be able to buy some things, right?" Gu Yundong stopped talking. Naturally, there are not as many things in the countryside as in the provinces, which is inevitable. But think about what my parents said just now, saying that there are work points for working in the country, and then the food will be distributed. It is better for the children not to worry about food and clothing. He just thought there was nothing wrong with it. Gu Yundong moved his mouth, not knowing what to say. He knew that his parents still had something hidden in their hands. The food and meat available in the family must be obtained by taking those old objects to the black market. If the child stays at home, he can eat it. Many, these are not available in the city. But when the child is young, he is really reluctant. Zhou Ping said, "The child is too young, so let''s take it! The fourth brother is a strong laborer at home, and the younger sister is not in good shape. Where can we take care of so many children? Let''s talk about it when the children are older. At least, our family is Together." Chapter 231 Gu Yundong thought for a while, but did not refuse. There are not many adults in the family, and all the children are staying, so I really can¡¯t take care of them. The two elders were both old, and he didn''t have much respect for his son, and he threw the child at them. It was indeed a bit unreasonable. Besides, there are so many children in the family who are all eating idle meals. How can the fourth brother marry a wife? "Well then! Our child, let''s take it home!" Zhou Ping breathed a sigh of relief. There are many grandchildren in the Gu family. She knows that the two elders are not rare for her two young sons. In fact, the most favored one in the family is Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao is the only granddaughter, and there used to be Gu Ruoqing, but the child was not likable. The two elderly people never liked it, and the rest of the family were the same. Now that Gu Ruoqing is gone, Gu Qingyao is the only one left at home, so she is even more pampered. These days she can see that Gu Qingyao has made an appointment with Mo Beihan, and her status in the family is higher. Almost all food and clothing at home are arranged by her, and almost all of them are in charge of her at home. She is very good to Gu Yunshuang, and better to Li Fangting. When the things come home, who is sure they can eat them in the belly of her child? Especially, there are two children on the Mo family''s side! Can Gu Qingyao miss her little home? When Gu Jinlin came back, when his parents said that the two younger brothers were going with them, he frowned, "Go together? Didn¡¯t you say that they stayed? Mom and Dad, I know you may think that grandparents and grandparents will be affected by too many children at home. Uncle and sister-in-law, this is not very embarrassing, but..." "The home is different, whether it¡¯s good to eat and live at home, and the children still have fun. Grandpa and the others can teach more. This is much better than the two of them in the city with us. In the countryside, except for grandparents and uncles. , Don¡¯t forget, there are so many experts and professors in the bullpen! Those are all Taishan Beidou of the industry, my brother should stay at home!" "If you''re embarrassed, it''s a big deal. Let''s send more money back, all kinds of tickets and supplies! Just send more back." Although Gu Jinlin felt a little embarrassed, after all, the two children were still young, and it was not easy to take care of these two little guys. But for the future of the two younger brothers, in order to allow them to learn more, Gu Jinlin still decided to keep the children. The family usually comes back to see more and sends more things back. Life will be better in the future. They just need to be more filial to their grandparents and take care of their uncles and sisters. However, Zhou Ping reacted fiercely as soon as he said this. "The countryside is the countryside after all. Where is the city better? Besides, who are those old ladies and old ladies in the cowshed? You want your brother to learn from them? Don''t you think the life at home is not difficult enough to deal with those people?" "How much hardship did the Gu family suffer because of their composition? If it weren''t for the poor composition of the family, your father''s position would not have risen so slowly, and you, who put in so much effort, rose so much slower than others. Isn¡¯t it all at home?" Gu Jinlin frowned, "But... this is only temporary..." "What is temporary? When will it be temporary? Your uncle and family are going to be sent down because of this, and your elder brother has talked with everyone. You still don''t think it is enough?" Gu Jinlin: "..." Although I don''t agree in my heart, but I don''t know how to refute it, because the fact is! Chapter 232 In the end, both Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin lost to Zhou Ping''s saying that the child was young and wanted to stay with her parents. She was reluctant to bear it, and there were too many children in the family, and grandparents couldn''t take care of them when they were old. The children are small and they are really reluctant to leave their parents. With the family conditions, they are really embarrassed to throw their children at them. So it was decided that the two little ones still returned to the provincial capital with them. On the other side, the Li family! These days, the life of the Li family of the Yanglin brigade has been in desperation. Since that night, Mrs. Li has been sick and unable to get up. Gu Yunshuang came to divorce that day. She ran out when she was ill, but when she came back she fell ill, and her illness got worse. The whole person has a fever, the fever is terrible, she slept in a daze, and she kept yelling about ghosts and ghosts! Everyone asked her what happened that night, and she insisted that she had met a ghost! No one believed this kind of thing at first, but when she said too much, some people said, maybe it was her doing too many bad things. Mrs. Li has been lying down for several days, but her illness has never recovered. Three daughter-in-laws have been waiting for her. Gu Yunshuang and Li Fangting left, and there were no workers at home, so the housework and serving Li Fang fell on the other three daughters-in-laws. As a result, these people were used to being served by Gu Yunshuang, and they hadn''t done much work for many years, and their hands and feet had long been uncomfortable. Li''s misfortune is not alone! The eldest daughter-in-law went to the river to wash clothes and fell into the river. She was half frozen and could not get up in bed like her mother-in-law. When the second daughter-in-law woke up to make breakfast in the morning, she fell and broke her leg and couldn''t get up from lying down. As a result, all housework in the family fell into the hands of the third daughter-in-law. She not only has to take care of the elder sister, but also the second wife. The most important thing is that she has to serve the big family''s food and drink at the same time as the ancestor Li. The third daughter-in-law was the most favored in the past, and she was a little bit sweet when she was raised in her natal family. She has been more comfortable with Gu Yunshuang in the Li family for so many years. She has not done housework for so many years. Now that she is allowed to do these things, how can she stand it? Sparks popped up while cooking, and almost burned the kitchen. You can¡¯t eat the cooked food at all. So everyone thought of Gu Yunshuang again. The third daughter-in-law suffocated her stomach in recent days, and said viciously to Li Dahai: "Fourth brother, look at our mother who has been so sick by Gu Yunshuang, you just watch our mother keep getting sick. Hurry up and let Gu Yunshuang come back to admit our mother''s mistake, take good care of our mother and let her get better soon." Li Dahai has had a bad life recently. Everyone in the family fell ill. There was no woman to do housework, and he couldn''t even eat hot food. No one cleaned the room, it was dirty and messy, and it was no longer clean and tidy. The clothes were dirty and no one washed them. He went out to work before and the clothes were torn. He is still wearing torn clothes and no one will give it. He stitched up. But thinking that Gu Yunshuang had divorced him, he was a little bit overwhelmed. He is already divorced? "I...I''m already divorced, my mother doesn''t like Yunshuang!" The third daughter-in-law was angry, "Nonsense, who said that our mother doesn''t like Yunshuang? Our mother is just angry. You asked Yunshuang to come over and let our mother admit a mistake, and take good care of my mother. I will forgive her." "Think about it, you are so good to her, how difficult is it for a woman to get divorced? Go and get her back!" Chapter 233 Li Dahai''s expression changed slightly after hearing this! The youngest of the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law is called Nie Jiao. Looking at Li Dahai¡¯s expression, she knew that his heart was moved, so she continued: "Dahai, do you think about how Gu Yunshuang treated you in the past? She takes care of you everything, for If you are filial to the elderly at home and take care of you, then you must do this because you have feelings for you, so ah! You must understand that Gu Yunshuang cares about you in his heart, as long as you coax her, she will come back immediately. " "It¡¯s not easy for a woman to bring children after a divorce! I¡¯ve heard that there are so many Gu¡¯s sons and several grandchildren. Yunshuang will never have a good life with the children. How pitiful you are to think about it when a family is a cow and a horse!" "When a woman is married, her husband''s family is her home. Now that she is in someone else''s house, she must look at other people''s glances. Go and talk. I''m sure that as long as our Li family wants her, she will definitely come back with you immediately. " "My mother is still lying on the bed and needs someone to take care of me. I am too busy!" Li Dahai looked at the old lady who was still ill in bed, thinking about what happened at home during this period of time. Gu Yunshuang really needs Gu Yunshuang, so he nodded, "Okay, I''ll talk to Yunshuang." Gu''s third room left, and their home was close to home, so the vacation was short, so I had to go back first. The two little ones are a little bit reluctant. During their stay at home, they have delicious foods and drinks, which are much better than living in the city. Every night, grandpa tells them so many beautiful stories. My sister also taught them a lot of skills. They think they are very powerful. Up! Still want to stay at home, don''t want to leave! But Zhou Ping refused. In the past few days, she can see the temperament of her husband and elder son. If the two younger ones stay at home, they would wish to send all the money and supplies back. How much can the two little babies eat? Haven''t those things been eaten by others after they were sent back? "Mom, we don''t want to leave now, I want to stay at home!" "I don''t want to, I want to listen to grandpa telling stories." Zhou Ping looked at the two children and became furious. "Your grandparents are too old to take care of you, so hurry up and follow me." The two children cried and said, "We don''t need grandparents to take care of them. We will work. When the time comes, we will go to work with grandpa to earn work points. We can support ourselves." Zhou Ping''s face suddenly became as dark as the bottom of a pot. Go down to earn work points? You have all gone to the field to earn work points, isn''t the food they sent back even more wasted? At that time, these words made Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin laugh. "Hahaha, that''s great, my son is ambitious, he knows to support himself at such a young age!" Gu Yundong smiled proudly! Gu Jinlin was amused by these two children. "It''s good to know to support yourself. It seems that you are really grown up, but mom and dad and eldest brother are gone, don''t you want us?" The two children looked at each other, of course they thought! They never left their parents. Finally, at Zhou Ping''s strong request, the two youngsters still walked with the grown-up, and they couldn''t give up when they left. Gu''s third room left, and then the people in the big room were coming soon! This time they knew that they would leave for a very long time, so the uncle and aunt who came back to be with their families specially took a long vacation. Big aunt Fang Ling sighed every time she looked at her elder brother Gu Jinye! Chapter 234 Her son is so old, he is about to get married, and the result is such a fuss, there is nothing! Gu Jinye knew that his parents were worried, and he tried his best to comfort them as indifferent, but in his heart, he was actually very confused. Gu Jinye sat in the room where the previous children lived, bowing his head in silence. This room is equipped with upper and lower bunks. Before, two aunts and four children lived in this room. Now that San Bo''s family leaves, there are more places in the house and they can live in. Gu Yunshen let out the big kang in his room, and let the uncle and his wife take two small ones to live in. He and Gu Jinye and Gu Jinfeng sleep in the upper and lower bunks here. The two little ones have not seen their parents for at least several years. At this time, it is natural to ask them to spend more time with their parents. Gu Jinye sat there thinking about life, and Gu Qingyao pushed the door in, "Big Brother!" Hearing this soft voice, Gu Jinye quickly picked up her loneliness and pulled out a smiling face, "Sister!" Gu Qingyao looked at him and said distressedly: "They are not here, you don''t need to hold on so hard." Gu Jinye was taken aback! Gu Qingyao sat next to him, "You are the boss of the family, and you are usually filial. Now that you encounter this kind of thing, you are actually very confused? But you still have to pretend to be a silly person to comfort the uncle and the elder. aunt." Gu Jinye opened her mouth and her eyes were red! He is the eldest of the family, and now at a young age, it is the time when he was young and frivolous to start a family and make a lot of achievements, but fate suddenly gave him a fatal blow! Gu''s family composition is not good, and their family lives carefully. Dad is very capable. In order to bring a little protection to the family, he has been so desperately outside these years. Dad also said that my uncle is actually the smartest person among their brothers, but he was born at a bad time, so he didn¡¯t show it. . And it is precisely because the uncle is smart enough that he stays at home to take care of the elderly. After all, the situation of the two elders is much more dangerous than those of them. Without Gu Yunshen at home, no one can rest assured. Because of this, my uncle stayed in his hometown and worked in the field to earn work points. His father died of guilt! He is the eldest son and the eldest grandson. He used to think that if he could have something to do, he would share more with his family in the future! But now, he can''t even take care of himself, and the people who talked with him all ran away... Gu Jinye lowered her head slightly, "Big brother is fine, for so many years outside, if you can''t bear this, how can you be a big brother?" "You are engaged to Beihan. Beihan has a good background and works smoothly outside. You don''t have to worry about this. You can live at home. Just wait for two years to marry Beihan. Your brothers will take care of things at home. " Gu Qingyao smiled, "Big Brother, do you think that you are a failure now?" Gu Jinye paused without speaking. Gu Qingyao approached him, sat beside him, grabbed his arm with both hands, shook it affectionately, and leaned his head on his arm. "Brother, in fact, I think it¡¯s good for you now! Think about it, if Beihan didn¡¯t give you news in advance, or if you didn¡¯t believe that Beihan didn¡¯t make arrangements early, then you might be waiting for you. It''s a more serious consequence." "At that time, maybe the family will be scattered all over the place. It will be difficult to meet each other. How hard is it to bring the two younger brothers with them?" Chapter 235 Gu Jinye pursed her lips and said nothing. Gu Qingyao continued: "But it''s different now. Uncle and you left in a planned way. This is not a failure, or being driven away, or avoiding the edge and retreating temporarily." "The two younger brothers can go home early. They have grandparents and us at home. They will take care of them. Even if you are away, there will be no worries for the future, right?" "And now you can still be together as a family. You and your uncle and aunt are all together, so we can rest assured here too! There is another thing about my future sister-in-law, brother, do you think your object is jumping now? , Is it a bad thing? I think maybe your good luck is coming!" Gu Jinye was taken aback! Gu Qingyao smiled a little slyly, squinting her eyes like a little fox, "Big brother, think about it, the girl just ran away just like that when she saw you weren''t down. Can you live with you? You are the eldest grandson of our family. How many things will Gu''s family depend on you in the future? If Gu''s parents and grandchildren are such unreliable people, then we will be unlucky for the Gu family!" "You are now delegated, but what about delegating? At your current age, it is estimated that you should find the future sister-in-law when you are delegating. Brother, think about it, who are the delegated girls? " Gu Jinye was confused, and did not understand what Gu Qingyao was talking about. Who are the delegated girls? Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "In this year, the people who have mixed up well, the vast majority are two kinds of people. First, they are particularly smooth and able to see current affairs. How many such people? Very few, okay!" "There is another kind that is also the fastest-growing, that is, those people who criticize and deny their relatives all day long. I guess you talked about that girl before. There are probably people in this area. You really dare to marry this kind of person. ?" "But the girls who have been delegated are different. Most of them are girls from large families in the past, or scholars. The elders in the family are experts, scholars, and professors. These people are knowledgeable, well-educated and raised. The girl is naturally fine." "Brother, after you go, you might be able to meet someone from the past, who is well-informed, well-knowing, beautiful and generous, who can share the joys and sorrows with you, and can also share prosperity!" Gu Jinye: "..." He really didn''t expect that his sister would actually say these things to him, just...think about it, it seems reasonable? Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Is there something wrong with what I said? Look at you, how good is our Gu family in the past? You are our parents and grandchildren, including the current Gu family. With the status of several uncles, your family background Not bad, right? But is it still being delegated to farm work?" "When you get there, maybe you will meet a girl who has the same family background but is not lucky enough? When this special environment passes in a few years, then you will be a winner in life!" "Really...really?" Gu Jinye was a little dazed. "Of course it''s true!" Gu Qingyao affirmed, "Brother, let me tell you, the little girls from this family were spoiled before, and their eyesight was high. Although they were down, the aesthetics were still there. They would never marry one. Farmers who don¡¯t know big characters and don¡¯t have a common language don¡¯t look down on them, but they really don¡¯t have a common language." "Those girls, my favorite is someone like you, big brother!" Chapter 236 "You see that you are so good-looking, well-learned, and well-educated. At first glance, you are from a big family. Then I will send you more fine grains and fabrics! You can use whatever you like to coax others. Where did those little girls have suffered? I thought you were different at first, and you can give them so many good things so that they can live a good life even when they are decentralized. That''s really awesome. , They will worship you to death." Gu Jinye: "..." This...this picture is beautiful when you think about it! Gu Jinye looked at the teenage little sister in front of him, thinking that this little girl used to be soft and tender, and the grandparents, uncles, and their brothers and even the whole family were pampered, always thinking that this girl was still a child. . Now, this little girl will comfort him, and still talk so well, he feels more comfortable in his heart! Gu Jinye smiled, rubbed Gu Qingyao''s little head, and figured it out! The next day, the uncle''s family left, but instead of going to work, they took the family to the uncle''s mother''s house. I have been away for several years, and I don¡¯t know when I will come back. Therefore, the uncle decided to take the children and the daughter-in-law to see the daughter-in-law¡¯s mother-in-law. He couldn¡¯t just leave like this. After a while, they would come back and put the two small ones at home. All the people in the big and three rooms have left, and there is only one Gu Jinfeng left in the house! Gu''s family began to calm down. Gu Yunshuang was well raised, and now she often walks out. She hadn''t come back in Qinghe brigade for several years. Now when she returned to the place where she grew up, she felt like a world away. After returning to her family''s house, these days of life, and thinking about the days in Li''s house before, she really didn''t know how she got through it. Gu''s family is halfway up the mountain. There is a large open space in front of the yard. There are some bushes not far away. Looking up from below, it is not the kind that can be seen at a glance, only a few can be vaguely seen. Li Dahai really came over today. Inexplicably, he waited for the Gu family boss and third party to leave before he came. These days the sun is very good, the snow has almost melted, and the ground in front of the door has dried up. Gu Yunshuang recently likes to go out for activities and sunbathe in front of the courtyard. Today, Li Fangting...At this time, she has changed her name to Gu Fangting. The relationship between household registration and food has been transferred back to Qinghe Brigade and back to Gu''s family, so Gu Yunshuang directly changed the child''s name to Gu. Gu Fangting supported Gu Yunshuang, walked with her on the open space near the front of the courtyard, exercised, and walked, and saw Li Dahai approaching. Gu Yunshuang frowned, and Gu Fangting instinctively shrank her body. She was afraid of the Li family. Although this father would not scare her, her indifference towards the mother and daughter still made her a little scared. Gu Yunshuang patted Gu Fangting on the shoulder, comforting. Li Dahai came over and was stunned when he saw Gu Yunshuang in front of him! The Gu Yunshuang in front of her has been well raised recently, her face is ruddy, and her skin has become whiter and tender. Gu Qingyao has been taking care of her, and she has recovered quickly. Gu Yunshuang was born in the Gu family. She used to be a young lady in the landlord¡¯s family. The Gu family¡¯s education is very good, and the education of Gu Yunshuang did not take much effort. Therefore, Gu Yunshuang¡¯s noble temperament almost came out of his bones. In the past, she was severely tortured in Li''s house, and because of her compositional reasons, she could not turn over at all when she was suppressed. Therefore, the whole person was depressed and suppressed, and had to work all day, making her very old. Chapter 237 But Gu Yunshuang in front of him is completely different from before. His face has become more ruddy, and the whole person has gained more weight, no longer the skin and bones he used to be. The mood is better, the person is energetic, and the spirit and energy are different. Li Dahai looked at Gu Yunshuang now, was stunned, and once again remembered how he looked when he saw Gu Yunshuang for the first time. At that time, Gu Yunshuang was very young and beautiful. For a farmer like him, he was like a fairy. same! Gu Fangting somewhat rejected Li Dahai, and Gu Yunshuang put one hand on her shoulder and stood there with a cold expression. Li Dahai came to Gu Yunshuang and looked at Gu Yunshuang and said, "Yunshuang, how have you... been doing well recently? Did they give you a look?" Gu Fangting rolled her eyes. They are very good. Even if she gets a blind eye in Gu''s house, she is willing to stay in Gu''s house and be filial to her grandpa and grandmother, at least 10,000 times better than in Li''s house. Gu Yunshuang looked at the man in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a cold smile flashed in his eyes. She guessed that Li Dahai should have come to take her home. She has been in Li''s house for more than ten years, and she knows the situation of that house too well, a group of selfish trash. In fact, at the beginning, she also thought, trying to change her situation, she still wanted to live a good life. She is not stupid. Faced with the concubines of the Li family, she is not completely incapable of resisting. Even Madam Li, she can use her scheming to deal with it and try her best to make her life in the Li family better. But after several years of hard work, she gave up completely. Li Dahai didn''t work at all. This man didn''t have any consciousness of being a husband or a father. In fact, if the Li family were to let her Gu Yunshuang play, and all parties suppressed them so that those people would not be so rampant and wasteful, the Li family could live better. But these people don''t give her room to play. So in the next few years, she watched the Li family become more and more useless. She took care of all the housework, and did everything else as much as possible. She also looked at the wrong decision made by the people of the Li family. Anyway, the people who expressed her opinions would not listen. In the past few years, the entire Li family has almost been taken away by her. In the following years, she has almost never resisted. She is waiting! She knows the abilities of several brothers very well. She is waiting for her brothers to be in high positions and waiting for her nephews to gain a foothold. She thinks that after a few more years, she will definitely find a chance to get out of this Li''s. Gu Yunshuang could never be a slave in this house for a lifetime. Those people were all taken care of by her, and once she left, the Li family would mess around. This can be regarded as the only retaliatory thing she can do when she is forced to do nothing. Now that she had been away for less than ten days, Li Dahairen came, and Gu Yunshuang felt a sense of revenge in her heart. Although, this revenge is also very sad. Gu Yunshuang put one hand on her daughter''s shoulder, stood there, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and said lazily, "Something?" This attitude stunned Li Dahai! The former Gu Yunshuang was always gentle and obedient. Although he was reluctant and complained sometimes, he would still act obediently, and he had never treated him like this. "Yun... Yunshuang, our mother is mad by you, you should go back with me, apologize to our mother, let her forgive you, and wait for her to forgive you, you can go home." Gu Yunshuang suddenly smiled! Chapter 238 My guess is not fake at all. "Who asked you to come? I heard that old lady Li is sick, and your sister-in-law and second-sister-in-law are both sick. It should be your third-sister-in-law? Nie Jiao is such a delicate person. Now everything in the family falls on her. , Are you exhausted?" Li Dahai didn''t hear the irony in Gu Yunshuang''s tone. After all, he had gotten used to his impression of Gu Yunshuang in the past few years. For a while, he didn''t know that the Gu Yunshuang in front of him was different from the Gu Yunshuang he thought before. Li Dahai nodded honestly, "It''s her. Recently, the house is in a mess, and my mother is very sick. She needs someone to help her. There is no one at home. There is only three sisters in the house, so she can''t be too busy." Li Dahai looked up at Gu Yunshuang, and said sincerely: "Yunshuang, you don¡¯t look like your mother¡¯s family with your child. Your mother is in poor health recently. You can go back with me! Go back and apologize to your mother and take good care of her. She will Forgive you." Gu Yunshuang curled his lips, "We are all divorced, how can we go back? Are you going to marry me again? Do you still have a wedding?" Li Dahai was taken aback! A wedding? "This... We have been married for so many years, and we have all the children, but it''s just a fight. It''s fine to go home. Where can we hold a wedding? That''s too much trouble and too wasteful." As he said, Li Dahai lowered his head with a distressed expression, "Recently, there have been accidents at home, especially my mother. She is getting older. She always has to give people something to see a doctor. Recently, I have spent a lot of money. Where else can I have a wedding?" Gu Yunshuang stood there without speaking. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Li Dahai could only continue, ¡°Yunshuang, you can go back with me! Really, don¡¯t worry if your mother won¡¯t let you in, she is sick now! Go back and take good care of her for a while and recognize her. Wrong, my mother will definitely forgive you." Gu Yunshuang smiled, seemingly interested, "You said...how do I apologize to her? What did I do wrong? Why is your mother angry with me again? Come and listen?" Li Dahai was taken aback! Where did it go wrong? Suddenly, his mind went blank for a moment. Gu Yunshuang said: "Li Dahai, do you still remember the kid in my stomach who was beaten by you?" Li Dahai was stunned again, it seemed that only then did he remember the child who was knocked out. "I...it''s okay Yunshuang, we will have children in the future..." Looking at this man, Gu Yunshuang really felt a little funny. Faced with his indifference, she was not at all sad at this time. Perhaps she had been so cold for so many years. To this man, she was completely There is no feeling at all. "In the Li family for so many years, your mother has been torturing me. It seems that you have never spoken to me. You said, what good is it for me to marry a man like you?" Li Dahai''s complexion changed, "Yunshuang, how can you say that? I... Am I wrong to you? I work hard every day and always listen to you. I really care about you." "But your mother bullied me, you never defended me." "Although I haven''t defended you, I''m good to you! After all, it''s my mother, an elder, just let her go, mother is older, I can''t quarrel with her, right?" Gu Yunshuang continued: "In the Li family for so many years, I have always done the housework by myself. Your mother and the others do nothing like my ancestors. They treat me as a slave and call me like a maid, and you haven''t helped me. ." Chapter 239 "I...that''s my mother. As a daughter-in-law, filial piety is the right thing to do! My mother is old, should my mother do the housework? It is not easy for her to raise me, although I did not help you. , But I have always treated you well in other places! Yunshuang, who have I been for so many years, don''t you know?" Gu Yunshuang smiled, not sad, but felt lucky that she finally left this home. Without the desire to speak anymore, Gu Yunshuang took Gu Fangting and turned to go home. Li Dahai immediately went up to hold her, "Yunshuang, don''t go, go back with me and apologize to my mother, she will definitely forgive you..." Gu Yunshuang turned around, raised his hand, and slapped Li Dahai''s face without mercy. Snapped! Very loud! Li Dahai was dumbfounded, and looked at Gu Yunshuang with his face covered in disbelief. "Yun... Yunshuang, you... you hit me?" Gu Yunshuang curled her lips, "Although I hit you, I treat you well!" In a word, Li Dahai did not react for a long time. Gu Yunshuang sneered, pulled Gu Fangting up and left. Seeing Gu Yunshuang was gone, Li Dahai panicked, as if something was missing, he instinctively held Gu Yunshuang, "Yunshuang, no...I... come home with me! Let''s go home and talk about something. You are a woman who will be squeezed out at her mother''s house with a child, so go back with me. I will take you to find your mother and apologize. She will definitely let you come back, Yun Shuang... "Fourth brother, Xiaofeng, Li Dahai has found it, fourth brother..." Gu Yunshuang didn''t listen to his nonsense and couldn''t get rid of it, so he called Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinfeng directly. Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinfeng were both at home. Hearing the shouts from outside the yard, they rushed out. How dare this **** come? Gu Jinfeng was trained outside, but he was in the house, while Gu Yunshen worked by the well in the yard, and came out early. The two of them almost came to Gu Yunshuang''s side together. Gu Yunshen rushed out like a gust of wind, and when he reached Gu Yunshuang, he pulled her behind, and kicked Li Dahai''s stomach with his foot. "Let go!" Gu Yunshen roared. Gu Jinfeng, who was also in front of him, raised an eyebrow when he saw his uncle''s foot. He arrived with his uncle, but he was a junior after all, and he didn''t take the action so quickly and decisively. I didn''t expect the uncle to start so decisively, and this kick... Li Dahai was a farmer, tall and big, about 1.8 meters tall, and very big. And his uncle¡¯s height is slightly lower than Li Dahai¡¯s tip. In the countryside, the uncle¡¯s height is already very tall, but he is thin, and he is a medical student. He looks weak and a bit weak. Bookish. But such a young uncle actually kicked Li Dahai, bends over and back several steps, and sat on the ground. This strength... Li Dahai was holding his stomach, his aching face turned pale, and he didn''t get up for a long time. Gu Yun glanced at him in disgust, "Get out of here!" After speaking, he took Gu Yunshuang back. Li Dahai struggled, "No... Yunshuang... Ting... Tingting, you go back with your father, Li''s family is your home! Tingting... Don''t you want your parents to be together?" Gu Fangting stopped, turned around to look at Li Dahai, and said, "Dad, I have severed your relationship with you. I will be Gu Fangting from now on. I will belong to the Gu family. You drove me out of the house." Li Dahai didn''t expect that his daughter would be like this. They didn''t want to go home? Chapter 240 Li Dahai hurriedly said: "No...it''s not Tingting, Gu''s family is not your home, Li''s family is yours. Dad only showed it to your grandma before. Go home with Dad! Your grandma is still sick, you Go back and coax your grandma, and she will let you go back." The corner of Gu Fangting''s mouth twitched, "Then you let grandma come and pick us up! Since grandma can be the master, what are you doing?" Li Dahai was taken aback, and said unbelievably, "Ting...Tingting, why are you talking to dad like this?" Gu Fangting smiled and said, "Is there any problem? Grandma always talks to you like this! She talks much harder than me. You like her and listen to her very much!" Li Dahai couldn''t accept it, even slightly angry, "That''s your grandma, you..." "Okay, you go home!" Gu Fangting didn''t want to say more. "Tingting, go home with dad, persuade your mom, you..." Gu Fangting said coldly: "We have been driven out of the house with the Li family, and the relationship between the household registration and food has been transferred back. You have cut off the relationship with me and don''t want me. You have divorced my mother!" "I''m just a money-losing guy, so I won''t harm your Li family anymore, you go quickly!" Gu Fangting had no feelings for this father at all, and she helped Gu Yunshuang to go back. Li Dahai got up and wanted to stop him. Gu Jinfeng stood in front of him, and Li Dahai''s footsteps suddenly froze. Although it is said that Gu''s family is a bad element and a lowly person to be beaten, he is instinctively counseled when facing Gu''s man! Being stared at by Gu Jinfeng''s dark and icy eyes, Li Dahai felt cold all over and did not dare to move anymore. Gu Jinfeng coldly hooked the corner of her mouth and turned to go home. "Tingting... Tingting..." Li Dahai yelled. Gu Yunshuang''s reaction with his daughter was something he hadn''t anticipated before. It feels like these two people have completely changed in just a few days. I don''t know anymore. No matter what Li Dahai shouted, Gu Fangting did not look back. She didn''t like this father, and even hated this father. He never protected them, allowing her and her mother to be bullied by the Li family, terribly cold. In the yard, Gu Qingyao came out of the kitchen and was waiting for them. Gu Fangting did not speak, but helped Gu Yunshuang to the kitchen and let her sit under the stove and roast her on the fire. She sat next to her, looking at her mother with serious and serious eyes, "Mom, don''t go back, don''t believe what Dad said, don''t believe what he says, you will continue to be a slave when you go back, he can''t expect , I don¡¯t want to go back when I die." Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Fangting while she was cooking. Gu Yunshuang also froze for a moment, and looked at her daughter. She frowned and touched Gu Fangting''s head, "Tingting, mom won''t go back. Mom knows that she didn''t have a good time in Li''s house. She will take you to live a good life in the future. No more people will bully you." "Forget the past! If you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back. Besides, even if you want to go back, your mother will never let you go back. You can dislike the Li family and you can hate them, but don''t hate it. After a lifetime, you are still young, don''t think too much, you know?" This child is still young, so don''t be affected by the environment of the Li family. It would be bad if you go on a crooked path in your mind. Gu Fangting pursed her lips, "As long as you promise me never go back, I will listen to you." Chapter 241 She doesn''t like that home, and she doesn''t want to go back in her life. She understands what her father said just now. Her mother took her tow oil bottle with her after she was divorced, and her grandmother had so many sons and grandchildren, and aunts and aunts would definitely hate their mother and daughter after a few hours. But at least for now, the grandma and uncles are still very good to them. Living in Gu''s house these days, she feels that even if Gu''s family will show her face in the future, she will do a lot of work, at least it will hurt her, at most, she will not like her and will not torture her and her mother. In a few years, she will grow up and can live with her mother to support herself. In the future, she will not stay at the Gu family. I just hope that in the past few years, the Gu family can take them in. She is willing to work and willing to be filial to her grandparents. Even if the Gu family is a cow and a horse, it is better than in the Li family. Gu Fangting touched her new padded jacket. This padded jacket was so big that she had grown up. The first new padded jacket was made by her cousin. In the Li''s house, that father was even better to some cousins ??than to her. He used to get a little cloth and was taken by his father to make clothes for the cousin. Gu Yunshuang knew that this girl had a hatred for the Li family in her heart, and she had to guide her in the future, so she said gently: "Don''t worry, mother will never be so stupid. We will never go back if our mother takes you in the future." Gu Fangting was relieved now and sat beside Gu Yunshuang without speaking. Gu Qingyao was cooking on it and kept looking at Gu Fangting. After a while, Gu Fangting got up and came to Gu Qingyao, "Cousin, I''ll help you." Gu Qingyao feels that this little cousin is very smart, but after staying in an environment like Li''s for a long time, she has no sense of security. In Gu''s family, it may be better for her to make her work in this family. "Go and cut the radish, cut it into slices, can you do this?" "Yes!" Gu Fangting nodded suddenly, "I used to do it often." After speaking, wash the radishes, then peel them and slice them. Looking at that posture, I am indeed more skilled, and it seems that I do it often in the Li family. After lunch, the sky began to float up to the university again. It was the end of the new year, but the weather in the north was still very cold. The heavy snow flew, and the ground quickly turned white. In the afternoon, Gu Qingyao had nothing to do, so he went to the bullpen to meet the old ladies. This time, Gu Qingyao brought a few potatoes, two large white radishes, and one Chinese cabbage. She brought things here. Basically, she brought them little by little. If they were too much, they would easily attract the attention of others. The weather was very cold, and the old men and old ladies gathered in the house, with the stove burning next to them, and everyone gathered to chat. Zhou Bingsheng splattered ink on the table next to him. These old men and old ladies are experts, scholars, artists and the like. They gather together and share common topics. Everyone gathered around to admire. "Teacher!" Gu Qingyao came in and called out sweetly. Zhou Bingsheng is getting older and just likes a little girl like her. He feels just like his granddaughter. He has been here for nine years, watching this girl grow up. "Yaoyao come here, how about this painting?" Seeing his little apprentice, Zhou Bingsheng suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes. Gu Qingyao handed the basket to Ke Min next to him, and walked over to look at the teacher''s painting. It is still a landscape painting, magnificent, with a distant artistic conception, which is the style of her teacher. Chapter 242 Gu Qingyao smiled, "Teacher, you are diligent again." "Hahahaha!" Zhou Bingsheng laughed loudly. He loved calligraphy and calligraphy all his life. He liked most people who said that he was more advanced in calligraphy and painting. "Come on, you can also draw a picture to see if your girl is lazy recently." Zhou Bingsheng handed the brush to Gu Qingyao, and stood a little away. Gu Qingyao took the brush, took a piece of white paper and started drawing. She had a very high level of calligraphy and calligraphy in her previous life. Now that she has the memory of her previous life, her level of calligraphy and calligraphy is naturally not comparable to that of a little girl now, but in order to be normal, she still hides her strength. Ten minutes later, a landscape painting was completed. This time, she obviously writes a lot faster than Gu Qingyao before, and has to improve in her skills and artistic conception. Zhou Bingsheng looked at her paintings, his eyes brightened, "Okay! Okay! You girl is indeed talented, cultivate it well, and she will definitely be extraordinary in the future." Ke Min looked at the work in front of him, and smiled: "This kid has improved too fast. This talent... is really unmatched by ordinary people. It seems that he doesn''t practice much, not bad!" "Old Zhou! You really have a good apprentice!" "Hahahaha!" Zhou Bingsheng was even more proud. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s progress so fast, Zhou Bingsheng was very happy, and pointed Gu Qingyao a lot. The master and disciple talked for more than two hours before it was over. Zhou Bingsheng said: "Okay, I''ll be here today. Go back and think about what I said, understand more, practice more, you have a very good understanding, and you will definitely understand." "I know the teacher." Ke Min smiled and said: "It''s over! It''s over! Come and learn embroidery with me, Yaoyao! This is our old craft. If my old bone is gone someday, this craft will be wasted. One more teaching is one." Ke Min is a descendant of Jiangnan embroidery, and his embroidery is particularly good. This thing is time-consuming, very fast, and nearly two hours have passed. It was getting late, Gu Qingyao was going back. A few old men and old ladies are reluctant to give up. Nowadays, especially in the countryside, it is not easy to find such a smart girl as Gu Qingyao! They are all getting older, and now this world doesn''t know how long it will take to pass, and they don''t want to bring their talents into the soil at all, and they can''t wait to teach Gu Qingyao all of their abilities. When Gu Qingyao returned home, my sister-in-law¡¯s house was warming up a fire. Gu Fangting took a broom to clean the snow before the threshold. Although it was still snowing, it would be white when it was swept, but the snow just before the threshold was a bit inconvenient. Gu Fangting is a very diligent child, knowing that she is looking for work without an adult calling. Gu Qingyao glanced, her heart moved. She went back to the room, took out a set of elementary school textbooks from the space, took a pen with the book, and went to the opposite room. My sister-in-law Gu Yunshuang was leaning on the bedside to mend up clothes for Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming in, she smiled, "Yaoyao!" Gu Qingyao called Gu Fangting over and put the textbook in front of the two of them, "Sister, Tingting, this is a complete set of textbooks for elementary school, sister, you are fine now, you can teach Tingting to read and learn. Tingting is ten years old. Haven''t gone to school yet!" "I heard from Bei Han that classes might start in full in the future, and I will study for Tingting now. If she can go to school in the future, Tingting will be able to go to school, and she can go to the upper grades directly, otherwise the grade will be older. ." Gu Fangting was taken aback! Chapter 243 Gu Yunshuang looked at the textbook in front of him, her face was stunned, but immediately, it was a surprise! "Bei Han said that classes will start in the future? Really?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s all speculation. Who can say this thing accurately? When the uncles came back, they also said it was possible. We don''t know about this outside matter. It''s just that outsiders feel that people don''t learn, and the country follows Society will not progress." "From ancient times to the present, people have worshipped knowledgeable and knowledgeable people, and I believe it will be the same in the future. Such a special day will eventually pass, and we must be prepared outside." "Besides, let''s not talk about it, just say that in front of you, children only need to read to read to make sense, right? Gu Yunshuang had been educated since he was a child, and of course he understood this truth. "Yes, yes! You are right. I have always wanted Tingting to go to school, but I have never had the opportunity. Now I say that reading is useless. But look at the recruits in the city, don''t you still need a degree? " Gu Qingyao smiled, and she knew that sister-in-law was not an ordinary peasant woman now, and she knew far more than ordinary people. "Yes, that''s what I meant. This is a complete set of textbooks for elementary school. You can teach this aunt yourself. Now there is nothing to do. If you have time, you can teach Tingting more. I still have a junior high school..." When Gu Qingyao said this, she suddenly stopped. Yes, Tingting can study, catch up with classes in the future, catch up with the college entrance examination, and go to university, but... Sister-in-law can too! My sister-in-law was just eighteen when she got married, and she is now only twenty-eight. She was thirty-four when she took the college entrance examination. She doesn''t remember if she can take the exam at that age, but she can still take the postgraduate exam! My sister-in-law in her previous life had never gone to college or an institution of higher learning. At that time, she lost faith in many things because of Gu Fangting''s affairs. Although she worked hard to live, her heart was broken after all. This life is different. In this life, she will protect Gu Fangting from accidents, and my sister-in-law can live here peacefully, and she will have a chance to live a new life in the future. Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Yunshuang and said with bright eyes: "Sister, do you want? You will study with you too! What if one day... the college entrance examination resumes? Maybe you can take it and go to university!" Gu Yunshuang was blank, "I..." "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao smiled, with a look of excitement, "I know you might say that you are older, I''m not saying in case! If there is a chance in a few years, why don''t you go? Tingting also goes to college. Sister, if you have a high degree, you will have a good job and you will meet senior intellectuals. Maybe in the future, you will find a knowledgeable and educated person? At that time Ting Ting has grown up, you can live your own life, fall in love, get married, and work, right?" Gu Yunshuang was stunned! Also... can it be like this? She had never thought of this before. Seeing Gu Yunshuang''s stunned expression, Gu Qingyao felt that she should guide this sister-in-law well. "Sister, listen to me..." "What are you talking about? So excited?" Gu Qingyao was preparing to give a speech with pride, but was interrupted by Gu Yunshen. He happened to be passing here in the yard, and he was so excited when they heard what they said. Gu Qingyao glanced at her father, and quickly pulled him over and sat on a stool. "Dad, I''m telling my aunt about a very important thing. Please listen to me and persuade my aunt." Chapter 244 Gu Yun became interested, "What?" Gu Qingyao pointed to the elementary school textbook she had brought, and said, "I took the textbook and asked my sister to teach Tingting to read and study. If there is a chance in the future, Tingting can go to school." "Then I''m talking about my sister. If you can go to university in the future, if you can take the college entrance examination, my sister can also take it! Even if she is older and can''t take the college entrance examination, she can still take the degree from major universities, right?" "At that time, Tingting had grown up, and my sister-in-law was not too old. She could live a life of her own. The first half of her life was too hard and she didn¡¯t meet the right person. Maybe she could find me a very What a powerful and educated uncle!" "You can only meet outstanding people if you are good? If you go to a prestigious school to study for graduate students, then you will meet some big professors! Some of these people are busy with work, and some may still be delegated. Transformation! Not to mention divorced, there are many singles. Sister-in-law can pick one that she likes!" "And even if you don''t talk about marrying someone, you can at least study more and have a higher education level, you can find a better job! This lady needs it the most." Gu Qingyao snapped and talked a lot, fearing that Gu Yunshuang would not care about it. Gu Yun listened deeply, but also for a long time. His dark and deep eyes paused for a while before returning to his senses. Looking at Gu Yunshuang, "Yaoyao is right. Anyway, if you have time now, it doesn¡¯t hurt to learn more. In this era, there will always be a day in the past. Maybe it will be two or three years later. It¡¯s always okay to prepare in advance. ." Gu Qingyao smiled, her father was enlightened. Gu Yunshuang is not a fool, she really listened. Before she could speak, Gu Fangting rushed over, "Mom, you study, and I will go to university with you in the future." Gu Yunshuang looked at his daughter, and then at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I still have some books in all subjects. I''ll bring them to you later." Gu Yunshen''s eyes flashed next to him, "Do you have a lot?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Yes, basically there are some in all disciplines, all of which were bought at the scrap station before." Gu Yun said deeply: "Give me a set, as well as medical aspects. If you encounter it in the future, bring it back to me." Gu Qingyao: "..." She just remembered that her father is not easy. In his previous life, he later took the postgraduate degree from a prestigious school, and he took the medical exam. At that time, because of her relationship, my father also focused on studying psychology, in order to enlighten her, so that she can gradually forget the shadow of her youth. Not only is his father like this, even Mo Beihan has also studied a lot, including several older brothers, who later studied psychology in school, all for her! Moreover, Dad also learned foreign languages. Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes, I also have medicine, but it''s more complicated. I saw some medical books in the junkyard. It was a pity, so I bought them back and kept them all!" "By the way, there are some foreign documents." Sure enough, Gu Yunshen''s eyes lit up. "Then you can get me some, and also the foreign documents. I have time to ask those old ladies and old ladies." There are a lot of people who have studied abroad, and they know many languages. It''s just that he is usually busy and spends most of his time studying medicine. In this regard, he has much less time. Gu Qingyao nodded. Chapter 245 She ran back to the room and brought the books that Gu Yunshuang and Gu Yunshen needed. They were very happy to get this. Gu Qingyao urged Gu Fangting to say: "Tingting, you must not tell others when you go out after this incident. You must follow your mother secretly, you know?" "If someone else knows about it, you will be criticized." Gu Fangting nodded solemnly, "I know, cousin, I won''t say it." She has to study hard, she has to go to college, she has to have a good job, she has to make a lot of money, she is not a loser! Next, Gu Fangting was well-behaved and worked very hard. In the past, Gu Yunshuang had secretly taught her to recognize some characters, so she still had a good foundation. He knew characters and could also write arithmetic. Both mother and daughter started to learn. Gu Qingyao has a lot of medical books in his hands, and even many isolated books. She got some things from her previous life, so she took some of the medical skills she bought from the waste station and the medical skills she got from the previous life, manually copied some, and took them to her father. Dad is very fascinated by his recent research. Especially, Gu Yunshen seemed to be very interested in foreign languages, which surprised Gu Qingyao a bit. But she didn''t care, it''s a good thing everyone loves to study! ... Time gradually passed. On the other hand, Mo Beihan had already returned to his place of work. His previous car was driven into the city ahead of schedule. Someone came to pick him up and drove away. This time he returned by train. After a few months of leaving, my colleagues were so excited when they saw him, they all surrounded him. "You think the kid finally knows that you are back! After all these days, I heard that your vacation was extended again and again, and we were so scared that we thought you were not coming back!" Mo Beihan grinned, and said in a whispered voice: "I have other tasks, and I have delayed some time. Besides, this is not busy getting engaged, it''s too late!" Everyone was taken aback! "Huh? Are you engaged?" The smile on Mo Beihan''s face increased, "Yes! The girl from my hometown has known each other since I was a child." "Yo! Still a little green plum?" "Is my sister-in-law really good-looking? Hey, when will you bring people to us to see!" "When will you get married? Will you come to us after you get married? Then I must go and see, what kind of girl can take your elm head off." "Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed. Mo Beihan has strong abilities, a good-looking person, and he is naturally noble. How can he not look like an ordinary person? There are many young girls in their unit staring at him! But this guy usually has an elusive head, and he has no interest in women at all. He didn''t expect to go back to his hometown and get engaged so suddenly. Mo Beihan said: "She is still young, only sixteen years old, and she has to wait two years to get married!" Everyone: "..." "Just... only sixteen years old?" Mo Beihan nodded. Everyone was stunned for a while, and finally reacted. "Damn, did you guys have been eyeing people long ago?" "You were able to play at the age of sixteen?" "Too inhuman, this is an underage! How did you abduct this little girl?" ... Everyone ridiculed. Back among these people, Mo Beihan was more relaxed. Because here, everyone¡¯s life is relatively simple, and there are no messy things outside. Although the times are messy, they are strictly prohibited from engaging in all kinds of scheming fights here. Chapter 246 Mo Beihan chatted with these people for a while before returning to his dormitory. Mo Beihan left, and one of these young people looked at Mo Beihan''s back and sighed! Ugh! After all, this kid was engaged, and he knew that his sister would not have a chance. Mo Beihan returned to the dormitory before opening all the packages and looking at them. The contents inside were really rich. It could be seen that his Yaoyao was really attentive. Ten catties of flour, ten catties of rice, five catties of cornmeal, ten catties of sweet potato noodles, some dried beans, dried vegetables, wild mushrooms, ten catties of bacon, ten knots of sausage, one dried chicken, and one dried rabbit. Two catties of five-spice peanuts, about ten catties of various kinds of preserved fruits, a small packet of raisins, and two bottles of canned food. This girl didn''t dare to bring him fruit this time, so she replaced him with preserved fruit. In addition, there are two pairs of shoes. Mo Beihan touched the two pairs of shoes, feeling beautiful. These things, two big packages, are best used as gifts. Usually I can add extra meals. ... At this time, Qinghe Gu¡¯s family was still peaceful, watching his sister and cousin study so hard, even Gu Jinfeng came to study together. He has long holidays and can stay at home for a while. In Gu Qingyao''s room, she took out her study notes and snapped a picture of Gu Jinfeng in front of her, "Four brother, this is your task, hurry up and learn." Gu Jinfeng took a look at the foreign language notes. Suddenly frowned, "No, sister, you let me learn this?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Yes! After you learn this, it will definitely be useful in the future. You have to believe that my sister is a little lucky star. If you listen to me, you will definitely have good luck." "Puff haha..." Gu Jinfeng was amused by this girl. The fourth elder brother Gu Jinfeng has a slightly cool temperament, his eyebrows are weak, and he is handsome! He is not as calm as the eldest brother, nor is he slightly depressed like the third brother. The fourth brother has strong ability, good job, super high salary, and good family conditions. Others are very confident, in Gu Qingyao''s words, that is very tacky, just like her, love money! Desperately cunning! Later, the fourth brother finally chose to give up this superior job and go to the sea to do business, and the result was a lot of money, a rich man in the future! "Don''t laugh!" Gu Qingyao stared. Gu Jinfeng stopped smiling immediately, she looked so good! Looking at the things in his hands, Gu Jinfeng smiled and said, "Actually! Brother, I have learned a lot from the old men and old ladies before, but I''ve been a little stranger in these years, but I still remember a lot, since my sister said I listened You will have good luck, then I will study hard!" Gu Qingyao raised her chin, "Of course, you must learn. When you go back to work, don''t leave it behind, but... be careful, don''t get caught, your safety is the most important thing." Gu Jinfeng smiled, being cared by her sister, and in a good mood. A sly confidence flashed in his eyes, rubbing Gu Qingyao''s head, "Don''t worry, your fourth brother, I''m smart!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinfeng looked at the notes while chatting with Gu Qingyao. "Mo Beihan is gone, did he give you pocket money again?" Gu Qingyao paused and nodded. Gu Jinfeng hummed, took out fifty yuan from his arms and patted it on the table in front of Gu Qingyao with great pride, "Here, spend whatever you want!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 247 Gu Qingyao stared straight at the money in front of him. When did her fourth brother have money to this point? In the past, several older brothers would give her pocket money, so she was able to save so much money, but even the wealthy fourth brother had never given her so much in one go. It used to be up to twenty yuan. Prices in this era are actually relatively low, that is, some rare materials are too expensive, but those things are usually needed very little. Of course, the price of the black market cannot be generalized, otherwise it would not be called a black market. This time my fourth brother came back and bought her an imported watch and a gift. This time I gave her such pocket money. Is this a fortune? "Four brother, are you rich?" Gu Jinfeng felt that her brother''s identity suddenly became a lot taller, and said proudly, "What''s this? Your fourth brother has a high salary, sufficient supply, and cheap things. I spend very little money but earn a lot. Brother can still give this little money." Gu Qingyao: "..." This fourth brother is very business-minded, otherwise his previous life would not be so rich. Gu Qingyao immediately stared at him with bright eyes, "Fourth brother, do you... have additional ways to make money?" Gu Jinfeng had a meal and then glanced at her without concealing it. "Of course there is, otherwise you think that guy Mo Beihan raises two nephews in the family and has to take care of his elder mother. Where can the money come from and keep giving you pocket money? He can do it, brother, I can only do more It''s not worse than him." Gu Qingyao: "..." Do you have to compare Mo Beihan to build up your brother''s tall image? Gu Qingyao suddenly stood up excitedly, "Brother, do you often go to the black market? Oh, the things outside are very cheap, but the things on the black market are old and expensive, and I still have a lot of things in my hand! They were all sent to me before. The money and tickets that came back were bought at the grain store, let''s change something..." "Sit down for me!" Gu Jinfeng interrupted her with a serious face, and pulled the girl down. He sternly said: "Why are you a little girl worrying about so much? What you need to eat and use and tell your brother, five of our brothers can''t afford you? The fourth brother can eat all by one person." "What if you go to a place like the black market and run into danger as a girl? Just stay at home. If you want something good, brother will get it for you. Don''t worry about it all day." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinfeng stared at her fiercely, just not letting her go. Of course he knows those things make money. There are a lot of people working in their families, their salary is good, and all kinds of tickets are complete. The grain in the grain store is very cheap now. Coarse grains like cornmeal cost only eight cents per catty. Fine grains are slightly more expensive, but not too expensive. According to different local levels across the country, it is estimated that there is a slight fluctuation, but not much. Jiangchong City is relatively poor. The prices of regular grain stores are set by the state and need to be purchased by ticket, but it is different for the black market. Gu Jinfeng has been away for many years and has been to many places. He knows that in some places where living conditions are better, there is no high-priced food in the black market. Fine grain is worth a catty, and there are a few cents. But Jiangchong City is different, especially the county seat here. The highest fine grain in the black market still costs RMB 5.4, because the output is too low and many people are still hungry. Rare, the black market is naturally expensive. Chapter 248 Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade are the few surrounding areas with better living conditions and relatively sufficient food. In the city, many people with a salary of forty to fifty, can support a large family, let alone he and Mo Beihan, who are paid more than 100? Therefore, Mo Beihan raised his two nephews to take care of his mother and was still able to care for his mother, plus he hunted for more. As for Gu Jinfeng, he doesn''t have a younger brother in the family. Both his parents and the elder brother above have jobs. The family spends very little, so naturally there is more left. His money, excluding his own expenses, giving pocket money to his sister, and giving some subsidies to several cousins, and filial piety to his grandmother, he still saved a lot. The grain in exchange for his supply will go to the black market and it will be multiplied several times. In addition, he can also hunt and make money naturally. Therefore, my sister does not need to take risks at all. For Gu Jinfeng, there is just a little sister in his family, five grown-up brothers and working brothers, enough to support her. She only needs to grow up carefree like a little princess. Other elder brothers can''t do it. Gu Jinfeng can also cover everything by himself. Gu Jinfeng pointed to the book in front of Gu Qingyao, "Study hard, and you will resume university in the future. My fourth brother will send you to college and give you pocket money every day." "If you don''t want to learn, don''t think about the mess, just stay at home, eat, drink and have fun." Gu Qingyao: "..." She said weakly, "Brother, aren''t you afraid to raise me up?" Gu Jinfeng glared, very confident, "My sister will give up? What a joke!" Gu Qingyao: "..." As he was talking, there was a knock on the door outside, and the yard door was knocked several times. The door was not closed, and it opened with a push. "Anyone? Aunt Gu, are you there?" Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinfeng heard this voice, and when they came out, they saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, who was dressed a little thinly, and still dressed in snow, standing at the gate of the yard. Gu Fangting ran out and saw him, "Brother Jiang Xun, why are you here?" This young man was Jiang Xun, the young man who ran to Gu''s family to shout on the day of Gu Yunshuang''s accident. Seeing the sleek Gu Fangting in new clothes, Jiang Xun was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I''m here to find you and Aunt Gu, I...I have something to tell you." Gu Fangting took him to Gu Yunshuang''s room, and Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinfeng also came. Seeing Jiang Xunrong''s face turning blue and his body covered in snow, Gu Yunshuang was startled. "Jiang Xun? Why are you here? It''s snowing so much, hurry! Come over and roast." Jiang Xun took off the clothes outside and placed it at the door, patted the snow off his body before walking to the stove. Over there, Gu Fangting had already poured a cup of hot tea into his hand to warm him up. It was too cold outside, Jiang Xun had no extra clothes to wear, it was freezing bad. He took a sip of hot tea and said, "Auntie Gu, I have something to tell you. There has been an accident at the Li family recently. Mrs. Li is very ill recently and has never been well. The eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law They are all lying down. The three daughters-in-law cooked food yesterday and burned the kitchen directly, and now there is half of the blackness left." "Last night when the boss Li Dajiang was carrying water to fight the fire, although it was not a serious fall, he twisted his ankles and twisted his waist. Now he can''t do heavy work and has to be served." "I heard that their family has been arguing in the past few days, saying that no one is working in the house and the noisy relationship is too high. Now the kitchen is burning and it is difficult to eat. Chapter 249 Jiang Xun glanced at Gu Yunshuang cautiously, "Um... Aunt Gu, I''m not provoking anything when I say this. I just... I just heard that the Li family is going to pick you up. If you really want to go back, But you have to think clearly, it¡¯s best not to go back at this time, otherwise, you will have to serve the big family when you go back." As he said, Jiang Xun lowered his head, "I...when I came, I already saw Li Dahai...Uncle Li came here." Jiang Xun was a little embarrassed. He spoke well, and didn''t persuade him to separate. Even if the ordinary couple quarreled because of something or had a conflict, few people would persuade them to divorce. Especially now in the countryside, although he thinks it is good for Gu Yunshuang to leave that home, he is not sure if Gu Yunshuang thinks like this. A woman who is divorced and lives with a child in her natal family. In this age, there is almost nothing. Patriarchy is so serious, and there are so many children and grandchildren in the family. Will Gu Yunshuang, a mother and daughter, be required? He didn''t know if Gu Yunshuang would be with Li Dahai again in the future. Gu Yunshuang helped him. He didn''t want Gu Yunshuang to feel that he was instigating discord. But this time, he had to come again. He was worried that Gu Yunshuang was deceived. If Li Dahai coaxed her, she would soften up and go back, that would be bad. Gu Yunshuang has been in the Yang Lin brigade for so many years, and he has known Jiang Xun for several years, and he knows the character of this child. Seeing him like this, she knew what the child was worried about. There was a warmth in my heart, this child still helped him despite not letting her down. Thinking of the Li family, Gu Yunshuang''s mouth turned into a sarcastic smile. Unexpectedly, she had only left the Li family for such a short time, and the Li family was so lively. The last time Li Dahai came to her, she had expected it, but now listening to Jiang Xun''s words, it seems that the facts are more serious than she thought. Gu Yunshuang said: "Xiaoxun! Thank you, I won''t go back again. I finally left Li''s house. I never thought about going back again. It''s hard to make a special trip for you. It''s so far and it''s snowing, so drink more. Hot water, warm and warm." Jiang Xun was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at Gu Yunshuang. Gu Yunshuang in front of him was obviously more energetic than before, and his face became ruddy and fatter. Look at Gu Fangting again, it''s really completely different from before. It seems that they are doing well. Jiang Xun smiled, "It''s okay Aunt Gu, there is only this I can do." After relaying the news, Jiang Xun was about to leave, but Gu Yunshuang didn''t let him go so quickly. "You are frozen like this, come over and talk about it, don''t get sick." Jiang Xun said: "It''s okay, it''s getting dark, I''d better go home as soon as possible. There are a few small ones at home, I won''t go, and they won''t be relieved." It was still snowing outside, and it was getting dark, Jiang Xun would have to walk about two hours before returning! Gu Yunshuang didn''t know what to say. She looked at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao went to find him a kettle with some **** tea in it, and then put some sweet potatoes for him. "It''s not a good thing, take it! And this..." Gu Qingyao took out a small jar to him, only as big as the palm of his hand. "There is frostbite medicine in it. Go back and wipe it off. Adults and children can use it everywhere." This Jiang Xun, his hands were covered with frostbite, he was young, and with such a heavy snowfall, he knew that Li Dahai had come to look for them, so he must have ran over the path. It''s hard to have this heart. Chapter 250 Jiang Xun was a little embarrassed. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I heard Tingting say about you, weren''t you friends before? If you are a friend, don''t be so polite and take it." Jiang Xun took it obediently, thanked Gu Qingyao, put on his clothes and rushed into the wind and snow. Gu Yunshuang looked at his back and sighed! "This kid, it''s not easy!" Gu Qingyao heard that Jiang Xun had been told by Gu Fangting, only that he had no adults in his family, and he brought his younger brother with him. Gu Yunshuang had secretly given him some food and gave them some old clothes. In Gu Yunshuang''s situation, it was already very difficult to achieve this. But Gu Qingyao didn''t know the specifics of Jiang Xun. "Sister, is he difficult?" Gu Yunshuang nodded and said, "It''s difficult! This child is only fourteen years old this year. The place where he used to live is a bit far from our place. I don''t know exactly where it is. I guess it will take a whole day to walk anyway." "There are three younger brothers under him, who are not very old. One is his own brother, and the other two are cousins. I heard that his parents and grandmother starved to death one after another in the early years. Those who survived them also hurt their bodies. He¡¯s sick, and he left after a few teenagers." "At that time he was only a few years old, with his younger brother who was just walking, it was his aunt who took him in and raised them for a few years. Later, his uncle was on a mission outside and sacrificed. A woman of his aunt took her two sons. With his two brothers, he was bullied a lot in the local area, and later his aunt died of illness. Jiang Xun was only eleven years old at that time." "He couldn''t stay there, so he took his three younger brothers out and wandered. When he arrived at the Yanglin brigade, some red-sleeved soldiers ran to us. Seeing that they were pitiful, he asked Li Aiguo to take them in, and then they stayed. " "The younger brothers in his family are still young, the youngest is only five years old!" Gu Qingyao nodded, if so, this Jiang Xun is really not easy. On the other side, Jiang Xun walked out of the yard door, speeding up his pace to go home quickly, because the wind and snow were too heavy, so he lowered his head and walked forward. When he got out of the yard door, he accidentally ran hurriedly. Jiang Yingqiu who came over hit each other. "Sorry, sorry!" Jiang Xun apologized quickly. Jiang Yingqiu hugged the child in her arms, anxiously, and with such a bump, the clothes on Mo Chengxu''s face in her arms fell off, revealing a small face. Seeing Mo Chengxu''s face, Jiang Xun was stunned! How does this kid... look like his little cousin? These eyebrows, facial features, are almost carved out of a mold, except that the child in front of him is slightly older and raised a little more rounded, the two children look very similar. Jiang Xun was stunned for a while! Mo Chengxu fell ill and had a fever. Jiang Yingqiu was in a hurry and didn''t care about Jiang Xun. He replied "It''s all right, it''s all right" and hurried into the yard holding Mo Chengxu. "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, is your grandfather here? Xiaoxu is sick..." Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Xun saw Gu Chonghua, the old man of the Gu family, come out, and Gu Qingyao also came out, and brought the two people into the hall, as if he was treating the child. Uncontrollably, Jiang Xun shrank back from leaving, turned around, and came to Gu''s courtyard again. In the hall, Mo Chengxu had a high fever, and his face was a little red. If it is cold today, this is still a cold. Jiang Yingqiu watched his eyes flushed, "It''s all to blame, I didn''t take care of him, and this child slept in the house alone when he wasn''t feeling well, I...I didn''t even notice." Chapter 251 I just caught a cold and had a fever. Although the fever was a bit severe, it was not a serious illness. Fortunately, it was not a long time. Gu Chonghua bought some medicine for him, and the effect of the medicine will work after a while. Mo Chengxu took the medicine, and everyone discovered that Jiang Xun was standing at the door. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Jiang Xun?" Jiang Xun kept looking at Mo Chengxu''s face. When Mo Chengxu saw Gu Qingyao speaking, he followed her gaze, and his gaze was right with Jiang Xun. Looking at the child''s face, Jiang Xun felt a storm in his heart. How could this child look like his cousin? "Oh! I... I accidentally ran into this aunt when I was out just now. Seeing that the child in my aunt''s arms seemed to be sick, I was afraid of hitting him, so I came and have a look." Gu Qingyao said: "It''s okay, Xiaoxu is just sick and feverish. After taking the medicine, he will be fine. It''s getting dark. You have a little brother in your house. I won''t keep you anymore. Go home!" Jiang Xun glanced at Mo Chengxu again, nodded, turned and left. But on this road, he couldn''t calm down. After dark, he returned to the shabby shed at home, where the three little ones were nestled together and roasted together. They didn''t have enough clothes to wear. They could only stay at home and roast in the winter, otherwise they couldn''t stand the cold weather. Seeing Jiang Xun''s return, several children immediately surrounded him. "Brother, what did Aunt Gu say? She was not deceived, right?" The first child in front of me who rushed forward was a little cousin who was very similar to the child just now. He was just five years old this year. There is no big name, but the nickname is Mu Mu! Jiang Xun replied: "Don''t worry, Aunt Gu said that she won''t be back. Now Aunt Gu and Tingting are living well in Gu''s house, don''t worry." Hearing this, Mu Mu breathed a sigh of relief! "That''s good, Aunt Gu must not be stupid. Then there is no good person in the Li family." Jiang Xun looked at the child in front of him, and really felt that this child was really too smart. It''s New Year''s Eve this year, just five years old! Many children at this age don''t even speak very clearly, and their expressions are not as clear as Mumu. However, this child''s thinking ability is not worse than that of children several years older than him. That Xiaoxu... Jiang Xun pursed his lips, took Mu Mu to sit by the fire, and opened the small cloth bag in his arms, which contained a dozen sweet potatoes, large and small. The children''s eyes lit up when they saw the grain. "Cousin, Aunt Gu gave it to you?" It was Mumu who spoke first. Jiang Xun smiled, "That''s right! But it was given to me by a very beautiful sister of the Gu family. She is very nice. The eggs I brought back last time were given by her. By the way, she gave me one back. Box ointment, you quickly wash your hands, I will rub some medicine for you, so the frostbite will heal." Hearing Mumu''s eyes brightened, "Sister who looks good? How beautiful is she?" Jiang Xun smiled, "It''s more beautiful than everyone you''ve seen before, just like a fairy, especially beautiful." Jiang Xun''s younger brother is Jiang Ping, and his other cousin is Jiang Jing. He is also surnamed Jiang, because his father and mother have the same surname, both surnamed Jiang. Jiang Xun looked at the children, his lips moved, and he said, "I saw a child in Gu''s house today. He has a special look like Mumu. It''s like a mold carved out." Everyone was taken aback! "Like Mumu?" asked the older Jiang Ping. Chapter 252 Jiang Xun nodded, "Yes, it''s really similar. The kid didn''t know if it was around Qinghe Brigade. An aunt held him to the Gu''s doctor and got a fever." Jiang Ping looked at the two younger ones, "Could it be Mumu''s relatives? This... relatives in my uncle''s house?" Jiang Jing and Mu Mu''s eyes suddenly became serious, they looked at the two with small faces, and they couldn''t help but look forward to them. The two of them have no parents, and they are very young, very insecure, and especially want to have family. Even if it is a relative! Jiang Xun frowned. He had never heard of someone in his uncle''s house. Uncle seemed to have said that his life was saved by his aunt, and he didn''t remember who else was in the family. He didn''t know anything about it, and there was really no way to determine whether that was Mumu''s relative. Mu Mu immediately rushed to the corner where they slept and took out a photo under the pillow, "Cousin, Dad''s picture, if they are Dad''s relatives, they will definitely recognize Dad." After all, Mu Mu was only five years old and he was eager for his family. He no longer remembered what his mother looked like. The only thing he could see was this photo of his father. Looking at the child''s expectant eyes, Jiang Xun''s mouth felt a little bitter. The Jiang Jing next to him hugged Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, take the photo, don''t get caught in the fire, let''s just take this photo." Mumu turned his head and looked up at his brother, "Brother, are you unhappy? Dad''s relatives? Maybe we have relatives!" Jiang Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth, barely showing a smile. Of course he is happy if he has relatives, but will the relatives recognize them? Will you give them a home? Nowadays, everyone is living so hard. Many people can''t even raise their own children. Would they still be willing to raise them? Mumu is very smart. Looking at his brother''s eyes, he realized something. His eyes like black grapes suddenly dimmed a lot. Jiang Xun couldn''t bear it, and comforted: "Mu Mu, don''t be sad, I will find a chance to inquire there in the future, what if it is really a relative of my uncle?" "Your father is such a good person, his family should not be bad, even if they don''t support you and brother, but maybe they are willing to take care of you?" "At that time, if you can, my cousin will take you to live there. I will support you. We will live on our own as we do now, but with relatives in front of them, they will maintain a little bit. We don¡¯t need to be bullied like this. , And Aunt Gu is also there. At least, we have a little backing, right?" Both Mu Mu and Jiang Jing''s eyes lit up, and Jiang Xun looked sad for a while. They are all children. The Yang Lin brigade is too messy and there are many bad guys. They have worked hard to earn some work points and change some food, and they have to worry about being snatched by those people. They didn''t dare to **** it openly, so they came secretly. In the past few years, they have eaten carefully. If a little adult takes care of it, it will be much better. On the other side, less than half an hour after Jiang Xun left the Gu''s house, Li Dahai came to the outside of the Gu''s courtyard. The Li family was really going to be messy, so even if it was getting dark, they drove Li Dahai out and asked him to take Gu Yunshuang back immediately. When Li Dahai arrived, in the house, Mo Chengxu drank the medicine and it gradually had an effect. Seeing that his fever was slowly relieving, Jiang Yingqiu relaxed and wanted to go back with Mo Chengxu in his arms. Chapter 253 The snowy road was slippery and Jiang Yingqiu was in poor health. Gu Chonghua asked Gu Jinfeng to help carry the child and send it back. When Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinfeng came out, they happened to see Li Dahai outside the courtyard. Gu Qingyao suddenly narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "What are you doing?" Li Dahai hasn''t eaten all day. Yesterday there was a lot of trouble at home. He couldn''t help but burned two sweet potatoes and ate them. The two sweet potatoes that he ate last night have been up to now. In the morning, no one was cooking at home. At noon he was taking care of his old lady. Those people didn''t call him for dinner. When he went to watch, the meal was over. Next, they didn''t know why, and suddenly they quarreled, arguing, and quarreling Gu Yunshuang. Said that if she didn''t leave, the house wouldn''t be like this. Calling her too squeamish and unfilial, isn''t it just being scolded by your mother? If they are about to get divorced, this kind of woman should go to death, causing their old Li family to be in chaos now. Li Dahai¡¯s life has been very uncomfortable recently. No one has washed his clothes. The clothes worn out in the past two days have not been repaired. The bedclothes have become cold at night, and no one will burn the kang for him. Up. The kang in the room has always been cold. I haven''t eaten for a day, and my hungry chest sticks to my back. He had never had such a life before, and suddenly felt that what his brothers, sisters and mothers said made sense. If Gu Yunshuang did not leave, then the Li family would not be as messy as it is now. For so many years, Li Dahai has been completely raised by the Li family. In his thinking, he instinctively would not think about the mistakes of his brothers, sisters and mothers, because this kind of thinking was instilled since childhood. So now, Gu Yunshuang can only be blamed. Li Dahai looked at Gu Qingyao, trembling with coldness, "I''m here to pick Yunshuang back, the house is very busy now..." "What does your aunt''s busyness have to do with my aunt? Li Dahai, are you confused? My aunt has divorced you, hurry up and don''t show up at my door in the future." Gu Qingyao didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a confused person, so she interrupted directly and wanted to drive him away. Li Dahai frowned, "How can you, kid, talk to me like this? My husband and wife with your aunt for more than ten years..." "Who do you think you are? Why can''t I talk to you like this? In Li''s family, don''t all of your nephews talk to you like this? Is there a problem?" Gu Qingyao was cold and didn''t want to see such a person at all, "I''m embarrassed to mention my aunt''s husband and wife for more than ten years? My aunt has been a cow and horseman in Li''s house for so many years, and you never knew that you cared and hurt her Three children were lost in life, and in the end you killed this yourself." "My aunt is still in confinement. Have you ever cared about her? The child was beaten by you. You have never asked a question. You are a cold-blooded and ruthless person. You deserve to be alone. Get out. Don''t think we are from Qinghe Brigade. The girl is so bully, if you dare to come, I will call the captain." Gu Qingyao in the previous life was still very courageous. On the one hand, girls are naturally shy, and on the other hand, there is a problem with the composition of the Gu family. Gu Qingyao at that time was definitely not as courageous as she is now, because she was afraid that it might involve her grandparents. But now Gu Qingyao is different. Having experienced several decades in the previous life, knowing that such days will pass, she has a lot of temper. Li Dahai in front of her, she is not polite at all. Chapter 254 "I..." Li Dahai couldn''t find words to refute for a while. There are too many things at home these days, he really forgot about this child, now... "This... it''s been almost half a month. Your aunt has been raising for so many days, and it''s okay. Let her go back with me..." Damn it! Gu Qingyao exploded, is this special still human? Gu Qingyao rushed up and wanted to beat her, but Gu Jinfeng next to her pulled her back. "Okay, it''s maddening you, originally happily, but finally got angry, you go back, I will deal with it." "But..." Gu Qingyao wanted to punch someone. "Observe, you girl, don''t worry about these things, I''ll take care of them." Gu Qingyao glared at Li Dahai viciously and turned away. Looking at it more, I feel uncomfortable. Gu Qingyao left. Gu Jinfeng stood there looking at Li Dahai. Li Dahai looked at Gu Jinfeng''s cold body and murderous eyes, and was so scared to speak. Gu Jinfeng suddenly took a step forward, and he backed away immediately... In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao came back and was ready to cook dinner. In a bad mood, she decided to make a delicious meal. There is about half a pot of chicken soup in the cupboard. Gu Yunshuang''s body is badly damaged, so during this time Gu Qingyao often stewed chicken soup for her to drink. In order not to be high-profile, she also specially gave her chicken soup to drink by herself. Gu Fangting usually drinks some occasionally. Looking at this small pot of chicken soup, this was originally Gu Yunshuang''s amount for several days. Today, Gu Qingyao heated it up and the whole family ate it together. The chicken inside is chopped, piece by piece. Gu Qingyao directly puts it in a crock pot and heats it up, soaks some dried wild mushrooms, and finally puts it in. When the dried mushrooms are cooked, start to cook. There are a lot of dried noodles in her space. After she removed all the packaging, it was actually almost the same as those in the previous market. A lot of it, enough for the whole family. Finally, a little green onion was sprinkled in. The dish is very simple, just capers. Looking at the food in front of him, Gu Qingyao felt that it didn''t seem much better! But eating fine grains and chicken broth in this era is already very good. Gu Jinfeng came back soon. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes when she saw him, "That guy beat it?" Gu Jinfeng smiled and said, "Go, so courageous!" Gu Qingyao: "..." As soon as she wanted to ask, Gu Jinfeng bluffed, "Little girl''s family, just live with peace of mind. Fourth brother will handle these things." Gu Qingyao: "..." Ok! Then she will not ask. Seeing that Gu Qingyao really stopped asking, Gu Jinfeng gave up. The Gu family has a special background. Although his grandparents are not well-formed and have been participating in the labor reform, the Gu family brothers and grandchildren have the skills. At present, in the entire Qinghe brigade, no one is more promising than their family carers. This situation is very special, so when encountering this kind of thing, Gu Jinfeng feels that these people who have status outside can handle it better. The younger sister is just a little girl, don''t worry about it, and the accident won''t affect her. The noodles were already cooked, Gu Jinfeng went to call for his grandparents and Gu Yunshen who were still busy in the cowshed to come over for dinner. When they came back, the noodles had been good for a while, and Gu Qingyao had eaten them. Gu Yunshen smiled when everyone was eating chicken noodle soup, "Why did you eat them all today?" Gu Qingyao: "Li Dahai is here again today. I''m in a bad mood. I have to eat something good slowly." Gu Yun frowned, "Here again?" Gu Jinfeng said: "It''s okay, I have been driven away." Chapter 255 Gu Chonghua Wen Ruyu Gu Yunshen''s face was very ugly, Gu Jinfeng glanced at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Grandpa and grandma, Dad, don''t be angry with this kind of person. It''s not worth it. Auntie is back now. This is more important than anything else. In the future, there will be our family guarding. Will suffer." Gu Jinfeng persuaded a few more words, and only a few people looked better. Gu Qingyao has already eaten it. Seeing that the sky is still dark, thinking about the sick Mo Chengxu, she said: "Grandma, I will go to Mo''s house. There is still some chicken soup. I will give Xiaoxu some noodles." Gu Chonghua nodded. Gu Jinfeng wanted to send her off, but Gu Qingyao didn''t let it go. She told him to stay with her grandparents at home. She went to the kitchen to get some chicken soup out of the space, added some chicken, and put it under the earthen jar. The chicken soup was hot, and the noodles cooked quickly, so she found a jar and took it to the Mo family. The Mo family was actually not poor, especially when Mo Beihan was at home, but as soon as Mo Beihan left, the Mo family''s environment changed. Jiang Yingqiu was actually not a stingy person, and he did not buckle like some people did. He was reluctant to eat and drink. When Mo Beihan was at home, he would bring a lot of ingredients back. The food of the Mo family was very good. But as soon as Mo Beihan left, Jiang Yingqiu''s handwriting was still inferior to Mo Beihan''s. Although she loves her two grandchildren, she also loves her younger son. Both nephews are raised by Mo Beihan. She is not in good health, so she doesn''t spend Mo Beihan''s money so often. Xue Xue was getting a little younger, and Gu Qingyao carried the earthen jar to the Nanhu Brigade and crossed the middle road. There were houses on both sides, and the Mo family was not far in front. Two little girls came to face each other. The eldest one was 17 years old, named Sun Mei, and the younger one was 15 years old, named Wang Li. The two looked at Gu Qingyao opposite, with very unkind eyes. Sun Mei''s family is a rich peasant, and from the beginning, her family''s conditions are much better. The Sun family has a very large family in the Nanhu brigade. There are four brothers and seven or eight cousins ??on Sun Mei. She is the only girl in the lineage, so she is very popular at home. The Sun family used to work in the Gu family. Sun always seemed to be at the level of stewardship in the Gu family, so he had a good family background, but he was not a landlord. Once, when the Gu family was ransacked, the Sun family was very energetic. Gu Qingyao remembered to hear from her grandparents that the Sun family secretly hid many treasures of the Gu family. So this family obviously doesn''t have any hardworking people, and they didn''t earn many centimeters from working in the Nanhu brigade, but the family is living well. With so many children, all of them are supported, and the elderly are still alive. In those few years when food was scarce, they must have relied on Gu''s treasures to go to the black market for high-priced food. In the previous life, the Sun family really made a fortune later. In the 1980s, some people in the Sun family started small businesses and gradually made a fortune. The start-up capital was the treasures of the Gu family. In the early 1990s, the Sun family reached its peak. At that time, the Sun family brought out a set of jadeware and sold more than 50 million at auction, which provided the Sun family with more funds. That jade is the collection of Gu''s family. The previous Mo Beihan returned to the Mo family after being discovered by the Mohist family in Beijing. Sun Mei still wants to marry Mo Beihan! There were a few chills in Gu Qingyao''s eyes. Sun Mei looked at Gu Qingyao''s new clothes with jealousy in her eyes. Chapter 256 In the past, Gu Qingyao rarely went out of Gu''s door, and the clothes she wore were very low-key. Almost all of them were old. She was not without new ones. On the contrary, there were many more. Brothers often give her money to clothe her with tickets, and even send good materials back to her when they meet outside. But she rarely wears it, at least, she rarely wears it. The former Gu Qingyao was very cautious. Now, because of the engagement to Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao''s clothes are not so restrained. Everyone knows that Mo Beihan is rich. Gu Qingyao lifted her foot and left without thinking about such people. Wang Li next to him rushed over and directly stopped Gu Qingyao, "Stop!" She opened her hands, stopped in front of Gu Qingyao, and Gu Qingyao paused. Sun Mei said, her tone of voice was high, "What are you holding in your hand?" A smile appeared at the corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth, "Eat." "Sent to the Mo family?" Gu Qingyao didn''t say a word. Sun Mei walked over and stretched out her hand to take the crock pot in Gu Qingyao''s arms, "I know well from the Mo family. I often go to the Mo family to chat with Aunt Jiang. I will send it for you. You can go." Sure enough, there are all kinds of exotic flowers in this world. Gu Qingyao took a step back suddenly, staggering Sun Mei''s hand, "No, I know where the Mo family is, so I won''t bother you." Sun Mei and Wang Li didn''t expect that Gu Qingyao would refuse, and was stunned for a while, but immediately, anger appeared on Sun Mei''s face, but there was no attack. She did not have an attack, but Wang Li did. He shouted: "You are so courageous, you can give it to her if Sun Mei asks you to give it to her, what do you want to run to the Mo family when you are idle? Shameless?" Gu Qingyao curled her lips, "That''s my fiance''s house. I can go whenever I want." "you¡­¡­" Wang Li raised her hand angrily and pushed Gu Qingyao, "What''s your attitude? I think your Gu family has not been well educated, so you should pull it out and criticize it hard to change the temper of your landlord''s lady." Gu Qingyao stood there, curled her lips and smiled: "I don''t think there is any problem with my attitude, but you, somehow rushed up to stop me, and wanted to **** my things. I didn''t agree and even acted on me. What do you want to do? Grab it?" "Robbery is going to be caught. Who gave you the courage to be so rampant in your brigade in the daytime? Who did you learn from such a bully temper like a bandit? How is it different from the landlord who bullied the people before?" "you¡­¡­" Wang Li''s face turned pale, and she took two steps back in shock. She went back and forth, but she didn''t have much knowledge. When she heard Gu Qingyao say this, she was immediately scared. Sun Mei was obviously surprised by Gu Qingyao''s attitude, the former Gu Qingyao was not like this. At that time, she was very courageous, so she didn''t dare to speak anymore. How did it become like this now? This is betrothal to Mo Beihan, so courageous? Thinking of this, Sun Mei''s face became even more ugly, and her tone became worse. "I asked you to give it to me, as I said, I am very familiar with the Mo family. I often go to talk to Aunt Jiang and chat with Aunt Jiang. When Bei Han left, he told me to take more care of Aunt Jiang and give me things." Seeing that she was about to grab it again, Gu Qingyao pushed away again, and said with a cold face: "Is there something wrong with your brain? What does it matter to me if you are not familiar with the Mo family? What does it matter to you if I send things to the Mo family? Do you want to care about the Mo Family taking things to give them yourself? What is it to **** other people¡¯s things on the way?" Chapter 257 "I warn you, don¡¯t go too far, you want to eat something and go home to eat, make this kind of broken excuse, when others are stupid? Come over again, I call people, now everyone lives by their own labor, home You don¡¯t close your house at night, and people like you who rob people and things in broad daylight are absolutely abominable. It is you who should be criticized." "Shut up, we didn''t!" Wang Li shouted in fright. Nowadays, most people in this era are very simple, and they have to wait in place when they find something on the road, waiting for the owner to come back to find it. It is not an exaggeration to say that the house is not closed at night. Robbery is a great sin, shameless by everyone. Sun Mei suddenly narrowed her eyes, she didn''t like the tough Gu Qingyao in front of her. "Gu Qingyao, we don''t want to **** your things, we just want to help you send them there, we just want to help, do you understand?" "Besides, your family is a landlord. I''m very curious about where you got so many things to give away? Is it possible that you haven''t copied it when you copy the house? Your house is still private? If this matter is... those people know , They will come to check." The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched. This Sun Mei is more scheming than the firecracker next to Wang Li. If she was the old one, this trick would definitely be scared, and Gu Qingyao knew that the Sun family could really do this kind of thing. But right now... Gu Qingyao curled her mouth, smiling coldly. "The food in my hand was given to me by Beihan before he left. I am his fianc¨¦e. He is not at home all the time, so naturally he wants to ask me to take care of the Mo family." "Aunt Jiang is not in good health. The two children are still young and both need someone to take care of him. He hurriedly got engaged to me, that is, I hope I can take care of the Mo family in a more respectful way." "Brother Beihan works very well outside, so I won''t be able to get this thing out, as for Gu''s family..." The smile in Gu Qingyao''s eyes deepened. "When my house was ransacked, everyone was there. Everyone saw that everything in our house was gone. Didn''t your Sun family rush to the forefront?" "My grandparents have been taking care of cattle and sheep in the cowshed these years, and my dad worked in the brigade. Every year, he worked hard and earned enough work points. In this way, my dad and grandfather went all over the mountains to find herbs for everyone to see doctors. , Everyone can see." "The children of my family are all outside. Their parents and brothers work to make money to support them. There are not many people in my hometown who can work." "It¡¯s the families who don¡¯t have enough work points every year and owe them to the family in the brigade. They are delicious and lazy. They obviously don¡¯t have enough food to eat every year, but one by one is raised white and fat and covered with meat. So many children are all fed. You said, shouldn''t you check where their food comes from?" "Is it... what kind of treasure is hidden?" "you¡­¡­" Sun Mei''s face changed drastically, her face pale in shock! Wang Li, who was next to him, was stunned, her eyes flashed as she watched Sun Mei''s pale face. Gu Qingyao sneered, don''t take a deep look at Sun Mei, then turned and left. Before leaving, she smiled at Sun Mei. That smile made Sun Mei a chill rise from the soles of her feet, and her whole body...cold! Sun Mei''s body was stiff there, and she didn''t move for a long time. Wang Li pulled her next to her, "Sister Sun Mei, you say...Where is she talking about? Isn''t it... Someone really hid some treasure?" Chapter 258 "What''s your business?" Sun Mei suddenly shouted, shocking Wang Li. For the first time, Sun Mei rushed to be flustered, ignoring her, turned around and ignored Wang Li and ran away. Keep Wang Li standing there, looking at Sun Mei''s back, thoughtfully! Gu Qingyao carried the earthen jar to the Mo family, but the Mo family hadn''t eaten yet. Mo Chengxu is a little better, Jiang Yingqiu has been taking care of him, just about to cook. "Aunt Jiang, don''t be busy, I''ll bring some food." Seeing Jiang Yingqiu in the kitchen preparing to cook, Gu Qingyao hurriedly shouted. "Yaoyao!" Seeing Gu Qingyao, Jiang Yingqiu was overjoyed and was busy. "Hurry up, go inside, it''s too cold outside, why are you here? It''s still snowing outside!" Jiang Yingqiu took Gu Qingyao to the hall, but Gu Qingyao did not go, but took Jiang Yingqiu to the rooms of Mo Chengxu and Mo Chengrui. "Xiaoxu is a little better, right?" Jiang Yingqiu looked at the beautiful and disgusting little girl in front of him, with a smile all over her face, "It''s better, after a while, I feel that the fever has almost gone." Gu Qingyao nodded, "That''s good, Aunt Jiang, don''t cook. I use the noodles under the chicken soup here, and they are all ready. You can quickly grab a bowl and eat with Xiaoxu and Xiaorui! The noodles will be lumpy after a long time. ." Jiang Yingqiu was taken aback, and then smiled: "How is this good? You can eat it yourself, and you will send it to you when you are ready." Although he said so, Jiang Yingqiu was still happy. This is my daughter-in-law! Jiang Yingqiu was very happy to know that he cared about them and the two young ones. What she worries most is that after Bei Han has married his wife, she will mind that Bei Han continues to raise two little nephews. Her body was exhausted in the early years, and it has not been so good. Now that she is getting older, she is getting worse. It is too difficult to feed these two children on her own. Gu Qingyao smiled, "It doesn''t matter Aunt Jiang, before leaving, Brother Beihan told me to take care of this place. I and Brother Beihan are both engaged. You don''t need to be so polite with me." Entering the room of the two children, Mo Chengxu tilted his head and saw Gu Qingyao all of a sudden, and immediately got up from the bed. "Little aunt!" Mo Chengrui also looked over, "Little auntie!" Gu Qingyao sat next to Mo Chengxu''s bed and touched his head, "Well! The fever has gone a lot, and I''ll bring you delicious food." Jiang Yingqiu didn''t say anything more, and went to the kitchen to get the dishes. After bringing the bowls and chopsticks, Gu Qingyao put the noodles out, watching the chicken soup noodles with so much chicken, the noodles were still white and tender noodles, the two children''s eyes suddenly widened. "smell good!" Mo Chengrui and Jiang Yingqiu both ate them by themselves, and Gu Qingyao fed them to Mo Chengxu. In fact, she knows that this child is very sensible. Although he is only eight years old, there is no problem with eating on his own. But I also know that this child has not had a mother since he was a child. In fact, he is very attached to his mother and wants his mother''s love in his heart. Although she is not his mother, it is still possible to take care of him when he is sick. Gu Qingyao smiled softly, "Come here, I''ll feed you!" Mo Chengxu squinted his eyes, his little face was full of enjoyment and took a bite, "Auntie, did you make this? It smells good!" Gu Qingyao said: "Yes! I made it. If you feel delicious, eat more. If you grow strong, you won''t get sick." "Thank you, Auntie!" Chapter 259 "You call me little aunt?" Gu Qingyao asked with a smile. Mo Chengxu nodded hurriedly, "Yeah! My uncle told me specifically! You want me to call you my aunt, and you will be my aunt in the future, but..." Mo Chengxu frowned, as if very distressed. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "But what?" "But it feels weird to call Auntie! You are not old!" "Puff..." Gu Qingyao''s music is broken, the children are really fun. "Then...you will call me sister Gu in the future?" Mo Chengxu suddenly shook his head like a rattle, "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, my uncle will beat me if he knows it. Uncle¡¯s anger is scary. He said I¡¯m a boy, and he can beat people if I¡¯m not obedient. Auntie, a girl like you, he doesn''t know how to do it." Gu Qingyao: "..." What did Mo Beihan say to this kid? Feeding the child a bowl of noodles and a lot of chicken, Mo Chengxu kneaded his swollen belly contentedly, "Auntie, you are really good at cooking." Gu Qingyao rubbed his head with a smile, "My aunt will often cook for you in the future." Both Mo Chengxu and Mo Chengrui''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Auntie!" After the three people finished eating, Gu Qingyao went home with the crock pot. Nancheng Mobeihan Dormitory With a slam, the door was opened, and a little girl wearing a gray-blue tartan jacket, black pants, and small leather shoes on her feet stood in the door panting. She has a baby face, her big eyes are flickering, and she has two pigtails. She is charming and cute! "Mo Beihan, are you really engaged?" Ji Mingyue is out of anger. She has liked Mo Beihan for so long. He has never heard of anyone here, and has never heard of any **** that Mo Beihan treats specially. Now he just returned. Hometown, you got engaged when you came back? He doesn''t like so many little girls in the city, but he would like a little country girl? Mo Beihan looked at the little girl in front of him, frowning slightly. This girl, he still remembered, was the sister of a good friend of his. Mo Beihan nodded, "Well! I am indeed engaged, do you want to eat wedding candy?" Ji Mingyue: "..." Then, she watched as Mo Beihan really went to grab a handful of wedding candy from the package that he had not had time to open, and handed it to her, "Hey! This is a soft candy, eat it!" Ji Mingyue: "..." Ji Mingyue stared at the soft candy in front of him, rushed into Mo Beihan''s dormitory angrily, and said angrily: "Mo Beihan, did you deliberately?" Mo Beihan frowned, why is this girl so angry? Isn''t it a good thing to have sugar these days? Before he had time to think about it, Ji Mingyue began to complain, "Why didn''t you tell me if you went back to get engaged? Why didn''t you go back to get engaged if you knew I had liked you for so long?" "You don''t like so many young girls in the city, so why do you just look at the country girl? You said, you... were you forced by your family? Tell me, why are you engaged to her?" Seeing the girl said that Gu Qingyao was a country girl, her expression was obviously contemptuous, and Mo Beihan''s face suddenly became cold. "It doesn''t matter who I am engaged to, this lesbian, please go out now, immediately!" Ji Mingyue was shocked! I couldn''t help but back up a few steps, my body trembling a little. Why does Mo Beihan in front of him feel a bit different from before? Chapter 260 In the past, Mo Beihan, even though he didn''t have any roughness of the peasantry on him, but with a natural dignity, he looked cold on the surface and was not easy to get along with, but... definitely not terrible now. Ji Mingyue''s heart is frightened by the strength of the superiors that he has revealed without any comment! Damn! When is this guy so good? This aura is more powerful than her father, this...what happened? "What...what are you doing? Why look at me like that? I...I..." Mo Beihan''s tone was cold, "That''s the object of my engagement, whoever speaks badly about her in front of me, I won''t have a good face, you are not welcome here, hurry out!" Ji Mingyue''s eyes immediately turned red. Mo Beihan gets along well with her elder brother, and she often sees him. She thought that Mo Beihan is a little different to her! But now... "You...I just care about you. Tell me, why do you want to get engaged? Did someone from your hometown force you? You..." "No!" Mo Beihan replied simply, "We grew up together, my mother is very satisfied with her, and I''m very satisfied, understand?" Ji Mingyue''s eyes turned redder, "But...but I like you too! We have known each other for so long..." As she spoke, she saw a stunned expression on Mo Beihan''s face. "Do you like me?" Mo Beihan was startled. Did this girl like herself in her previous life? Mo Beihan thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of anything! Ji Mingyue: "..." After doing it for a long time, I liked him for so long, and treated him so much, that people didn''t care about it at all? Ji Mingyue suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry, so she ran away in anger! Not long after running out, I saw my eldest brother Ji Mingzhe coming over. "Sister, you... are you okay?" Ji Mingzhe cautiously looked at his sister. This girl liked Mo Beihan, he had already noticed it, but he had also noticed that Mo Beihan hadn''t cared about his sister at all, and it was almost impossible for the two of them. Just now he heard from a friend next to him that Ji Mingyue knew that Mo Beihan was engaged and ran to Mo Beihan''s dormitory to look for him. He was so frightened that he hurried after him, fearing that the two would fall out. One is his good brother and the other is his most beloved sister. If the two fall out, what should he do? Seeing her brother''s worried eyes, Ji Mingyue suddenly knew what her brother was worried about. Fortunately, she was still upright. Ji Mingyue raised her head, her face didn''t have the anger or tears that Ji Mingzhe thought, instead she was smiling. "Brother, why are you here?" Ji Mingzhe was taken aback! "I...I...I..." Ji Mingzhe stayed with me for a long time and didn''t say anything. Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "Did you see me rushing to look for Big Brother Mo, thinking that something was wrong, so I came here to take a look?" Ji Mingzhe nodded stiffly. Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "It''s okay! I didn''t suddenly hear that Big Brother Mo was engaged, so I came over and asked him if it was real!" "Big Brother Mo is not very old, he is usually cold, his face doesn''t have any expression, I thought he would have a partner very late! As a result, he came back and got engaged suddenly, isn''t I surprised? I just came to ask. Is it true or false." "You said that Big Brother Mo is engaged, you haven''t found a partner yet! I''m worried! Originally I thought you would find someone better than him now! Oh, Big Brother, you said Big Brother Mo is engaged, what are you? Can you find me a sister-in-law in time?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Chapter 261 "So...so, you are just surprised that Mo Beihan is suddenly engaged, just came to confirm?" Ji Mingyue looked at him, "Otherwise?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Ji Mingzhe reacted quickly and was surprised, and immediately returned to normal, "I confirmed it and confirmed that he was indeed engaged. Although I was also surprised, but...he just found the partner before me!" Ji Mingyue said: "Then you still don''t hurry to learn from him?" Ji Mingzhe, "I know, I know! I don''t want to be bachelor forever!" The two brothers and sisters said, and went home together. The person watching next to him was really surprised. Originally, Ji Mingyue fell in love with Mo Beihan. Many of them couldn¡¯t tell it through. Now Mo Beihan suddenly said that he was engaged. When Ji Mingyue knew it, he rushed over. , They thought they were going to make trouble! Unexpectedly, this is the result. Ji Mingzhe has been sending his sister home. They all work around here, so they live here. When they arrive at home, Ji Mingyue stands in the living room, unable to stretch anymore. The eye sockets instantly turned red, and tears fell directly. "younger sister¡­¡­" "Woowow..." Ji Mingyue cried loudly. Ji Mingzhe was so frightened that he hurried over to comfort him, "Sister...my little sister! Don''t cry! Brother will find you a better one, okay? That...don''t cry..." "Well, brother, why don''t you say Mo Beihan doesn''t like me? Am I okay? Oh..." "No, no, my sister is the best! Smart, cute, kind and generous, Mo Beihan doesn''t like you. That''s because he has no eyesight, that guy is not lucky." Ji Mingyue still cried hard, "Uuuuu, but I like him! Oh, what''s wrong with me? Why does he prefer to like a village girl and not like me? What''s so good about a rural girl? What kind of eyes does he wears Tubula who speaks fiercely? Hey..." Ji Mingzhe: "..." His sister is spoiled, can you say that? Fortunately, this is in my own home. If it is outside, it will cause trouble. "Okay, okay, don''t cry, okay? It''s Mo Beihan who has no eyesight. Brother will find you a better partner in the future, OK?" Ji Mingyue was aggrieved badly. She was born very well. The four elder brothers in the family have also been spoiled and grown up since childhood. Life has been going smoothly and smoothly. I didn''t expect to fall into Mo Beihan''s body. It was so uncomfortable! Ji Mingzhe coaxed for a long time, "Stop crying, okay? After crying for a long time, your eyes will swell and you will not be beautiful. Are you hungry? Brother will take you to eat, OK?" Ji Mingyue still didn''t want to give up so easily, she raised her head and said, "Brother, will Mo Beihan really marry that girl like this? There won''t be any changes? Do you think he will find out that the girl is not? it is good¡­¡­" "Mingyue!" Ji Mingzhe interrupted her, "No matter what Mo Beihan is, it is his business. Based on my understanding of him, since he made this decision, he will not change it easily." "Such a big thing is not a joke." Ji Mingyue wanted to cry again, "I...I didn''t just let him...that...not brother, don''t you think that Mo Beihan is very different? I think he is better and capable than most men. You said, why did he fall in love with a rural girl? This... unreasonable!" Ji Mingzhe sighed, "Mingyue, there are also good girls in the countryside, not all of them are like you saw before." Chapter 262 Ji Mingyue looked at her brother, but still couldn''t accept it. In her impression, because of the influence of certain people, the impression of those rural girls is too bad. That distant cousin... Damn, her scalp tingles when I think about it! Ji Mingyue grieved and looked at her elder brother, "I... he saved me! This is a life-saving grace, I always wanted to repay him, I thought he would treat me differently! Suddenly I got engaged. Up." Ji Mingzhe sighed and said: "I saved you because you are my sister. Besides, even if you are just a stranger, Beihan will save you when you are in danger. He doesn''t expect you to repay him. Now that he is engaged, the other girl must be the one he accepts, so Mingyue, you can''t embarrass your savior. That is kindness and revenge, understand?" Ji Mingyue was even more aggrieved, "I know, so when I came out just now, I just pretended to be nonchalant. On the one hand, I was defending myself. On the other hand, I was afraid of affecting him?" "I... I just can''t take it..." "Okay, okay!" Ji Mingzhe was not angry. In fact, he felt very sorry for this little sister. The person he liked was engaged to someone else, and everyone felt uncomfortable. Since his younger sister grew up, he still knows her character. His younger sister is very good, really good! "Be good, don''t cry, elder brother takes you to eat delicious food, crying so many tears, it must hurt your body, elder brother takes you to make up, okay?" "Really?" Ji Mingyue still has tears on her eyelashes, but her eyes are bright! The corner of Ji Mingzhe''s mouth twitched as he looked at it. His sister is a foodie, a big deal, a delicious meal, it will be fine immediately! Ji Mingzhe spoiled and said: "Really, the eldest brother had some meat before, and it has been handed over to the canteen master, let him help to make it, and keep the chicken dry! I will eat it all for you." Ji Mingyue''s eyes suddenly brightened! "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!" After speaking, he took Ji Mingzhe to the cafeteria. At the canteen, the master had already helped Ji Mingzhe prepare the chicken. Ji Mingzhe came over with the lunch box to install it, and then returned home. Their home is not far from the cafeteria, and it didn''t take much time to go back and forth. When he arrived home, Ji Mingyue looked at the red braised chicken nuggets, turned his grief and anger into appetite, and ate it fiercely. I didn''t eat the staple food, and I kept gnawing a piece of chicken. "Oh! Brother, this chicken is really delicious, you''re the best brother, you''re the best, Mo Beihan, that unscrupulous person, I have liked him for so long, that **** didn''t care at all, I want more Eat a few!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Ji Mingyue¡¯s cheeks were bulging, and his mouth was full of oil. Ji Mingzhe looked at the other side, and the more he looked at it, the more lovely it became. In fact, he knew that his sister and Mo Beihan were not very suitable, but even he had to admit that the guy Mo Beihan really liked girls, he was good-looking, capable, had no bad habits, and had a good temper. , Such an excellent man, it is no wonder that his sister is tempted. What''s more, there is a life-saving grace there. But now, he only hopes that his younger sister can forget all of this, have her own marriage in the future, and continue to live carefree. On the other side, Qinghe Brigade After Gu Qingyao returned from the Mo family, it was already dark. She returned to her room, and after entering the space for a while, she would take a good rest. As a result, the Li family found the house of captain Wang Mingtao and Li Dahai in the afternoon of the next day, and something went wrong! Chapter 263 Yesterday, when Li Dahai came over, it was getting dark. It took about two hours to walk from Yanglin Brigade to Qinghe Brigade. There was heavy snow yesterday, and it was even more difficult to walk on the road. Li Dahai will definitely discredit him when he goes back. But it is not too late. However, Li Dahai did not go back last night. The Li family didn''t take it to heart, and didn''t even think that Li Dahai would have an accident. Even the third wife, Nie Jiao, even scolded Li Dahai as a son-in-law at the landlord''s house because he was left behind by Gu Yunshuang. He also scolded Gu Yunshuang for paying the landlord¡¯s lady¡¯s money, because her mother-in-law was so ill, she was still enjoying the good fortune in her natal family and she didn¡¯t know she would come back to serve. In the past, Nie Jiao was just like a young lady, speaking softly, but after these days of changes, she was about to become a shrew. The life of the Li family made people jump every minute. Everyone in the Li family is amazing. Everyone in the Yang Lin brigade knows what life Gu Yunshuang has spent in the Li family over the years. Everyone knows that they have driven Gu Yunshuang out of the house and are completely divorced. No one is waiting now. , There is no one to say such things shamelessly here! Everyone didn''t pay attention to Nie Jiao, Nie Jiao cursed for a long time, and got out of anger. Li Dahai did not come back that night, and the Li family went to bed with peace of mind. The next day, Li Dahai still did not return, and no one looked for it. As a result, at noon, someone saw Li Dahai on the side of the road. Li Dahai fell down on a gentle **** and called for help! People passing by were in the Yanglin brigade, and when they saw Li Dahai, they were shocked. When I took a look in the past, I found that Li Dahai had fallen on his leg and couldn''t move at all. Looking at him, he had climbed a certain distance forward, but it was estimated that his leg was too painful and he did not climb far. And the whole face was red with cold, and his hands were already red and swollen. The man was startled, "Ocean? Why are you here? When did you fall? God!" Li Dahai spent the night in the ice and snow, and now it was another morning. He was tired, hungry and cold, and everyone was fainting. "Help...help me, last night...I was here!" The man''s eyes widened suddenly. last night? Didn¡¯t those in the Li family say that Li Dahai was left overnight by Gu Yunshuang? He also said that he went to enjoy the blessing and became the landlord¡¯s son-in-law. It turned out that Li Dahai came back last night. He just fell here and didn''t go home? This Li family...no one is looking for it, really... Thinking of the environment of the Li family, that person glanced at Li Dahai, but Li Dahai didn''t understand the emotion in that eye. In the end, this person helped to carry Li Dahai back to the Li family. When the Li family saw that Li Dahai broke his leg, he immediately thought of going to Gu¡¯s family for medical expenses. The Gu family did not take care of Li Dahai. He went home in the middle of the night and fell. When I went to Gu¡¯s family, I was afraid that Gu¡¯s family would not admit it, so the Li family gathered together and decided to go directly to the Qinghe Brigade to find Captain Wang Mingtao. Then the Li family brothers carried Li Dahai directly to Wang Mingtao¡¯s house. Poor Li Dahai, who hadn''t eaten a bite of food from yesterday to now, stayed in the snow all night and almost froze to death. After returning to Li''s house, he couldn''t even drink hot water, so he was carried by the family. With the Qinghe brigade, no one even thought of looking for a doctor to treat him. There were so many people from the Li family who came over. It was obvious that the visitors were not kind. After the people from Qinghe Brigade knew about it, many people ran to Wang Mingtao''s house to see the situation. After hearing what the Li family said, they were shocked by the shamelessness of this family! Chapter 264 Li Dajiang, the eldest of the Li family, sat on the stool of Wang Mingtao¡¯s family hall, and said to Wang Mingtao of course with a face: "Captain, you must come and evaluate this matter. The sea came to his wife, and he didn¡¯t do anything excessive. It¡¯s too much for the Gu family to beat people like this." "This is not a trivial matter. It must be severely punished, and medical expenses must be compensated. My family has suffered such a serious injury, and medical expenses cannot be less." What a smart Wang Mingtao, what else does he not know when he sees this situation? Gu Yunshuang was bullied by the Li family for so many years, and was finally kicked out. Later, the Gu family''s brother returned and took Gu Yunshuang directly to the Li family to divorce, and transferred back the relationship between the household registration and food. This is no secret in Qinghe Brigade. Many people still sigh that Gu''s family even needs a married daughter, and even raises a granddaughter by her side. It''s so stupid. But there are also people who admire Gu''s affection, especially some women who have their natal families, and they are extremely moved. This Li Dahai came to Gu Yunshuang recently, this Wang Mingtao knew well, and he knew the attitude of the Gu family. He still knows a little bit about the Gu family. If it were not for the difficulties of the times, the Gu family would never be what it is now. Wang Mingtao took a quick sip of tea and said, "You said that Li Dahai was beaten by someone from the Gu family?" "of course!" Li Dajiang answered in the affirmative. "You''re talking nonsense, I clearly saw Li Dahai leave our brigade alone in the evening last night. At that time, the people were good, and the Gu family didn''t beat him at all." Just as Li Dajiang finished speaking, someone from Qinghe Brigade retorted. Many people at this time are still very simple. Yesterday someone saw Li Dahai leave. Although Gu''s family was a landlord and a bad person, some people still stood up to defend it when they saw someone slander. Chen Goudan, who has been renamed Chen Feng, flashed his eyes and said, "I also think that Gu family can''t beat people. I live at the foot of the mountain. If Uncle Dahai was beaten by someone from Gu family yesterday, then we would definitely be able to I heard the sound, but there was no strange sound at all yesterday, so Gu¡¯s family couldn¡¯t call it." "It''s impossible for a person to be beaten like this without saying a word? That scream should be heard by the entire team." Chen Goudan changed his name during the Chinese New Year. He had never had an official name before, and he had always been screaming at Goudan since childhood. Now that he had been alone, he changed it directly. Front, sharp front! When he spoke, everyone looked at him. The people in this kid¡¯s brigade are all too familiar. They used to be skinny and skinny. They worked day and night all day long. They lived hard at the uncle¡¯s house. With their younger sister, they kept relying on some kind people in the brigade to give something to food. , Did not starve to death. Years ago, he separated and lived with his sister. In just a few months, the person has grown taller and slightly fatter. Even his sister is more present than before! Chen Feng looked at the eyes of the people around him, and his heart became more grateful to the Gu family. During this period of time, Gu Qingyao had been secretly taking care of them, otherwise, the food distributed from the Chen family would not be enough. When he said this, everyone thought about it, and many people agreed. "Yes, we didn''t hear anything yesterday. How could the Gu family hit someone? This Li Dahai was beaten like this, didn''t he know who called for help?" Chapter 265 Li Dajiang didn''t expect that one of his words would be denied by a child. The key is that there are so many people who agree with him, and he is immediately angry. "What did the adult say and the child interjected? My fourth brother came to Gu''s house yesterday to find his wife, but he suffered so much when he went back..." "Li Dahai has divorced from Gu''s aunt, and the relationship between household registration and food has been transferred back to our Qinghe brigade. What daughter-in-law does Li Dahai go to Gu''s family?" Chen Feng was not polite with him, and directly interrupted Li Dajiang again. These people are obviously here to find fault, and it''s really eye-opening to feel shameless. Li Dajiang was furious, "I told you not to interrupt, don''t you understand? What is your business?" Chen Feng smiled, "The Gu family is a member of our brigade. Your Li family bullied Aunt Gu Yunshuang like this, kicked people out of the house, even the children were kicked out, and even hit the abortion and drove them out directly, regardless of whether they live or die." "Nowadays, when nothing has happened, I usually come to the door again and say something about Li Dahai''s wife. Do you not know what happened to your Li family when you belong to Qinghe brigade? It is obviously that the family members are sick and all of them are I don''t want to wait, I want to take Aunt Gu Yunshuang, who is still in confinement, home to be a cow and a horse to serve you." "Are you good to be a bully when you are a girl in our Qinghe brigade? Or do you think our Qinghe brigade is a good bully?" "you¡­¡­" Li Dajiang was taken aback for a moment, and he never expected that the little teenager in front of him would say such a thing. As soon as Chen Feng said these words, many people around him changed their faces. Yes, this Li family is obviously unreasonable and treats Yunshuang harshly. When Gu Yunshuang came back, he was covered in blood and almost fainted. They had seen this. The young man from the Yang Lin brigade came over and shouted, saying that Gu Yunshuang had a miscarriage and had been kicked out of the house. No one dared to take it there yet. They were all surprised. Now that the Li family is so shameless, they even came to the door. If this matter spreads out, others think that their Qinghe brigade girls are good bullies. If they want to beat them, they will scold and scold them. If they have a miscarriage, they will divorce directly. After they come back to raise them, they should take them back as if nothing has happened. Then they are parents, so shameless? Suddenly those who had a daughter at home began to talk. "Gougan is right. Are you a bully when you are a girl in our Qinghe brigade? Li Dahai has divorced Gu Yunshuang. Your Li family''s affairs have nothing to do with Gu''s family. Go home quickly." "Yes, such obvious slander, when are we stupid?" Li Dajiang''s face flushed immediately. "Regardless of whether they are divorced or not, it is wrong for the Gu family to beat others and must pay for medical expenses." Wang Mingtao lowered his eyes, his eyes were disdainful. "How do you prove that someone from the Gu family beat Li Dahai like this?" Li Dajiang pursed his lips, and said directly: "Last night the sea came to look for his wife, but it turned out like this when he returned. Isn''t the Gu family who beat him?" "I have said that, I saw Li Dahai go back by himself. He was fine when he returned. There are no adults in the Gu family. Don''t you people understand?" The person who said before that he saw Li Dahai came out to speak again. Wang Mingtao looked at Li Dahai, "Comrade Li Dahai, tell yourself, how did you get your injuries?" Chapter 266 Li Dahai was lying on the breaking door at the moment, his eyes were a little dull, his whole person was stunned. He is cold, hungry, and dizzy at the moment! Hearing Wang Mingtao''s question, his eyes moved, thinking of what Nie Jiao had said to him when he was in Li''s house before. When everyone saw him like this, they all said that the Gu family beat him, but he said no, he fell himself. But his elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t listen, and Sansao even told him that when he got to the Gu family, he must insist that it was the Gu family who beat him like this. In this way, Gu Yunshuang will take him in and let him stay in the Gu family to recuperate, so that Gu Yunshuang will take care of him, forgive him, and go back to live with him in the future, the Li family will not be so messed up, and will become prosperous again. Look like. Before Li Dahai spoke, Nie Jiao who was next to him hurriedly reminded: "Fourth brother, you have to be honest! Yunshuang didn''t know you were beaten like this, right? If she knew about it, she would definitely take care of you. The Gu family beat you up like this and must take you back to recuperate. In the future, Yunshuang will take care of you with your daughter, and your family can be reunited again." The people around them got goose bumps all over the place, and they were shameless, it was really unimaginable. Wang Mingtao glared at Nie Jiao, "I didn''t ask you anything!" At that glance, don''t be angry! Nie Jiao was shocked when she saw it, and she shut up. Wang Mingtao has been the captain of the brigade for so many years, and Nie Jiao is just a rural woman who has never seen the world. Of course she is afraid. Wang Mingtao looked at Li Dahai and said again: "Comrade Li Dahai, what do I want to say to you! How did you get this hurt?" Everyone also looked at Li Dahai to see what he would say. Li Dahai''s lips moved, and he said, "It''s... it''s... it was from the Gu family." These words seemed to be very difficult for him to say, and he didn''t speak any more after he said them, with no expression on his face. In a word, the Li family breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Mingtao''s face suddenly became cold. The people around also stared at Li Dahai with an unbelievable look. This Yang Lin brigade is not too far away from Qinghe brigade, and everyone is not ignorant of the situation there. Many people have heard of Li Dahai. They all say that he is diligent and honest, filial and capable, and honest and stable. It seems that this person is not honest at all. Everyone redefines the image of Li Dahai. Li Dahai may not know it. His move will completely drag him into **** in the future. Li Dajiang immediately yelled, "Have you heard? Captain Gu, the Gu family is too much. He was a bad guy, and he was really barbaric. He specifically bullied our people. You have to handle this matter fairly. You can''t protect the Gu family." Wang Mingtao sneered silently, did not pay attention to Li Dajiang, and asked people to call the Gu family. Gu Yunshen came with Gu Jinfeng, and Gu Qingyao followed behind to see the situation. After inquiries, you will know the current situation. Wang Mingtao and Gu Yunshen will deal with this kind of thing. Gu Qingyao is not worried that her family will suffer at all. She looked at Li Dahai who was lying there with obscure eyes. When the adults were talking, Gu Qingyao looked at Li Dahai''s injury closely. Gu''s family is a medical practitioner. Everyone didn''t take Gu Qingyao''s actions to heart. They were all paying attention to Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinfeng. Gu Qingyao looked at the injury, it was hurt yesterday evening. And this leg is estimated to be scrapped in the future! Chapter 267 Just now the captain Wang Mingtao had already talked about the situation, so Gu Qingyao knew that Li Dahai himself admitted that someone from the Gu family hit her. Chen Feng came over and said a few words to let her understand that the Li family wanted to trick Li Dahai into staying. Gu''s family, let my sister-in-law take care of him, and talk about family reunion. In his heart, Li Dahai definitely hoped to get back with sister-in-law, and that Nie Jiao must have said a lot of good things to him. No matter what Li Dahai thought in his heart, whether he was deceived by Nie Jiao, he blamed Gu''s family on him. Help his brother-in-law and slander the Gu family. This is enough to arouse Gu Qingyao''s anger. This guy is not only confused, he is still this kind of person, and he hasn''t taken care of it! Gu Yunshen talked to the other side for a while, and came over to check on Li Dahai''s injury. Wang Mingtao said: "When was he injured?" Gu Yunshen: "Probably yesterday evening." Li Dajiang jumped up immediately, "I said it was their family care..." "Shut up!" Wang Mingtao shouted angrily. Gu Yunshen continued: "The right leg is fractured and the redness is severe. On the one hand, he has not been treated for a long time, on the other hand, it is frozen. His clothes are soaked and the frostbite is severe. This leg..." Gu Yunshen didn''t say the following words, but handed them to Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao looked at Li Dajiang, "Your fourth brother was hurt so badly, why haven''t you dealt with it up to now? Why did you guys come here until you were hurt yesterday evening?" Li Dajiang was stiff. Wang Mingtao said: "How did you find him? Since it was said that the Gu family hit him, he couldn''t walk back by himself, and it was impossible for the Gu family to send him back. Where did you find him?" Li Dajiang was speechless. At this moment, someone suddenly ran up outside and shouted: "Captain, don''t believe him, the Li family lied. Li Dahai fell on the road when he went home. I saw it with my own eyes." As soon as the words were spoken, the people around suddenly sighed. Everyone looked at the door, and a man rushed in. The man who came was a man from Qinghe Brigade, who was in his 30s and his name was Zhao Tian. Zhao Tian rushed in, "Captain, does the Li family say that Li Dahai was injured by the Gu family, and he wants Gu family to pay for medical expenses?" Before Wang Mingtao could speak, Zhao Tian said anxiously, "No, no, this Li Dahai fell by himself. He fell on the road when he went home yesterday evening. This morning, the Yang Lin team Zheng Xiaoer saw him when he was passing by. He was calling for help, so Zheng Xiaoer carried him back to Li''s house." "I went to visit my relatives and just saw it. In the Li family, Li Dahai himself said that he fell by himself! But the Li family later discussed bringing him over to trouble the Gu family, saying that it was the Gu family hitting it. There are a lot of medical expenses." "This Li Dahai disappeared last night. He was carried back to Li''s house without looking for a doctor. The Li''s family didn''t even give him a mouthful of hot water to drink, so he brought him over." "You talk nonsense!" Li Dajiang was furious. "I''m not talking nonsense. It was Zheng Xiaoer of Yanglin Brigade who came back with him, but many people in Yanglin Brigade have seen it. Captain, you can ask someone to come and ask. I didn''t lie." Wang Mingtao smiled, "In this case, then you go quickly! Our brigade still has things to do, and we don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you are not satisfied, then I will report it. When that happens, let the commune..." Chapter 268 Li''s family is soft and afraid of hardship, and relying on Li Aiguo''s maintenance, he only dared to stand in the Yanglin brigade. When he heard that he was looking for a leader, his legs became soft. This kind of thing, the result is no surprise. While the Li family was still arguing there, Gu Qingyao approached Li Dahai with a gentle smile on his face, and said something before him. "Uncle Li, I know you did not deliberately frame Gu''s family just now. You are just worried that your leg hurts and no one will take care of you, right? Actually, you think too much. Your brother, sister-in-law and parents will definitely take good care of you, you are The most important person in their minds!" "Think about how filial you are usually. You listen to her what your mother says. She has been working silently at home, earning work points to support the family, and letting her daughter-in-law and children take care of the family. She cooks, washes clothes and cleans the house every day. Don''t delay earning work points, Uncle Li, you are the hero of the Li family, they all care about you!" "You have done so much, how could they not care about you? You are a hero! Without you, how could the Li family live so well, right?" Li Dahai''s eyes moved and turned to look at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao still smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, Uncle Li, go home and heal your injuries. This leg has broken bones, but you can take care of it and recover well, so you can work hard in the future? They will take good care of you, and you will do well in the future. Would it be better for them, right?" Li Dahai still had no expression on his face, but Gu Qingyao knew that he had listened. She got up and slowly withdrew to the side. As soon as she got up, Gu Fangting came over there. She glanced at the scene and asked Gu Qingyao for some questions. Gu Qingyao told her everything, she paused, looked at everyone, and acted like Gu Qingyao. While everyone''s attention was not here, she squatted down beside Li Dahai. "Dad, go home and take care of your injuries. I know Auntie will tell you to ask you to come to my mother so that grandma can get better from her illness, right? It''s fake, don''t listen to her." "Grandma hates our mother and daughter the most. Some day before, when she didn''t hit us or scolded us? No matter what I do with my mother, grandma doesn''t please my eyes, do you remember?" Li Dahai was very hungry and hurt very badly. He had no energy at the moment, but he still had consciousness. Whether it was Gu Qingyao or Gu Fangting, he listened to it. He was shocked when he heard that, and looked at Gu Fangting. Gu Fangting lay beside him, "Now that grandma is ill and weak, she can''t see us anymore. Otherwise, grandma will be very angry, and the illness will be more difficult. Recently at home, has grandma been scolding us mother and daughter? ?" "She hates us so much, how can you take us back? Dad, you are a filial son. It¡¯s not easy for your grandma to raise you. You can¡¯t treat her like this. Take good care of her and be filial to her. Give whatever she likes. Whatever she likes, let whoever accompany her." "In the past, she liked the third aunt the most. She said that the third aunt is filial and sensible, and she likes both the eldest and the second aunt. When she sees the person she likes, the illness will be easier to heal. You are right!" Li Dahai hasn''t spoken, his expression is stunned, he seems to have not reacted to this, right? After Gu Fangting finished speaking, she slowly got up and stepped aside, without attracting everyone''s attention. However, Gu Qingyao was surprised by Gu Fangting''s behavior! Chapter 269 Gu Fangting glanced at Gu Qingyao and pursed her lips. Seeing so many people around, she didn''t speak for the time being. The Li family had a fuss for a while, but was driven away by Wang Mingtao and some people in the brigade, and Li Dahai was also carried away by them. Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinfeng were there, thanking Zhao Tian. In the crowd, Gu Qingyao heard someone grunt coldly. As soon as she looked up, she saw Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing mother and daughter. The mother and daughter came a little later. Although they knew what was going on, they didn''t have time to talk, because when they arrived, the Li family had all been exposed and Wang Mingtao was driving them away. Seeing that the matter was resolved so easily now, the Gu family did not compensate for medical expenses, nor did they send Gu Yunshuang back to be a horse or a horse. Zhang Xiaohui felt uneasy and snorted coldly. Gu Qingyao glanced at her faintly, Zhang Xiaohui was very uncomfortable at that glance, and said in a very bad tone: "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingyao smiled slightly, "Aunt Zhang, you really have gained a lot recently. It seems...this family''s food is good!" While speaking, he took a special look at her stomach. Zhang Xiaohui almost jumped up when he saw that, and instinctively stretched out her hand to block her stomach. When she was seen by the people around her, she suddenly frowned strangely. Recently, Zhang Xiaohui has indeed gained a lot of weight, but her winter clothes are bloated, so no one can see what is wrong with her. But Zhang Xiaohui knew that she was pregnant! I have been pregnant for more than two months. Wang Guozhu hasn''t divorced yet, and she is almost dying of anxiety. Every time she confronted Gu Qingyao, Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t ask for anything. In addition, she was pretending to have something in her heart and her guilty conscience was so severe that she didn''t talk to Gu Qingyao much, muttered a few words, and went home. When the Gu family members went home, Gu Fangting didn''t say anything, and followed everyone back in silence. When she arrived at home, in the kitchen, Gu Fangting looked at Gu Qingyao and pursed her lips, "Cousin, those words...I was told by my mother." Gu Qingyao sighed, didn''t say anything to her, rubbed her head, "It''s okay, go back to the house!" Gu Fangting returned to the room where she and Gu Yunshuang lived. Gu Yunshuang was still reading. Seeing Gu Fangting came back, she said, "Did you say it?" Gu Fangting nodded, "Say it." "How did he react?" Gu Fangting said, "It''s a bit dazed, but I should have heard it." Gu Yunshuang was silent, looked at Gu Fangting for a while, and sighed, "Tingting, do you blame your mother?" Gu Fangting shook her head, "Mum is not wrong. Those things my mother said are true. Grandma didn''t like us in the first place. Shouldn''t she be the one she likes to accompany her when she is sick? Why should we be there on call? What dirty and tiring work was done by us but gave them all the benefits?" Gu Yunshuang beckoned and asked Gu Fangting to come to her. Gu Fangting walked over, and Gu Yunshuang held her shoulders and said seriously: "Tingting, my mother is telling you that my mother is not a weak and incompetent person who never knows to resist. We used to be in Li''s house. It was forced by circumstances. We I have to." "But this doesn''t mean that you should pay for nothing. Mom wants to tell you that you are not a loser, and you are not born to work. You should serve everyone." "For those who are good to us, we must learn to be grateful, we must know how to repay, and those who are bad to us, we must know how to resist. If we are really powerless, then we must learn to forgive." Chapter 270 Gu Yunshuang looked at the child in front of her, she was a little worried. This child has stayed with her in Li''s family since she was born, and worked behind her when she was very young. He has never enjoyed the little care of Li''s family. He has always been bullied, ridiculed, contemptuous, and insulted. Inexpensive embryos, losing money, became synonymous with her in the Li family. Except for her mother, no one has ever seen her directly. Although she has always paid attention to educating the child, she was still worried that her president would be crooked in the environment like that since childhood. Her hard-earned daughter did not grow up to be bullied by others. Gu Fangting nodded, "Mom, I understand, I won''t let you down." ... Time passed so leisurely. Gu Yunshuang is busy studying every day, while teaching Gu Fangting to read and read. And Gu Yunshuang''s body gradually recovered, Gu Qingyao has been nursing her, and the water from the space medicine spring really works very well. Even Gu Chonghua and Gu Yunshen were surprised that Gu Yunshuang could recover so well. Gu Yunshuang is getting better and gradually taking over the housework, but in winter, there are few things at home, so housework is also cooking, washing and washing clothes. There are few clothes to change in winter, and it is not necessary to wash every day. Gu Yunshen will often help wash the thick clothes of the second elder. Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting are hardworking people, and there is really not much housework. Gu Qingyao will be much more relaxed. Every day I study ~www.novelhall.com~ to practice calligraphy and painting with those old men and old ladies, learn different languages, and practice embroidery. When I have time, I often go to the black market in the county to change things and go to the waste collection station to Taobao. This is how the first month of the new year passed, and the second month should be halfway through. Gu Qingyao smiled and counted the money at home. Years later, plus the money she saved before, a total of more than five thousand three hundred yuan, plus Mo Beihan gave her two thousand yuan before leaving, she has more than seven thousand. It''s a dollar, and it''s about to become a million yuan household haha! Gu Qingyao sighed, Bei Han''s ability to make money is really not covered. The two thousand dollars he later gave her was not the money she got when she went out with him in exchange for supplies! It''s his own other money. Why is this guy so rich? Was it the same in the previous life? Gu Qingyao tilted her head and thought about it, but didn''t think of anything. After all, at this time in her previous life, Mo Beihan had already been punished and sent to the border. She herself was so busy and sad that she didn''t care about it. In addition to the money, there are a lot of jewels and old objects that she has exchanged for. They are all well preserved and kept in her own space. At this moment, the two clothes on hand have been made. These are the two clothes made for Mo Chengxu and Mo Chengrui. The outside is the look that she found after looking for a long time in the space. The old materials are new ones. At this time, you can''t wear new clothes from time to time, it''s too attractive. As soon as it was finished, someone shouted outside, and Gu Qingyao went out to take a look, her package arrived. The big bag was sent back by Mo Beihan. After he left, he has already sent back a package, this is the second one. There are two air-dried rabbits, two air-dried chickens, a slightly smaller air-dried leg of lamb, and even half of marinated lamb chops. Gu Qingyao looked at these, and the surprise was broken! Oh my god, this is such a pleasant surprise. There is such a good thing in this era. It is hard to believe. She looked at the big pieces of lamb chops as if they were chopped up in one piece, so many, it''s so rare! Chapter 271 There are five catties of rice, five catties of flour, and fifteen catties of cornmeal, in two bags. There are also ten catties of sorghum rice, five catties of sweet potato noodles, two catties of dried sweet potatoes and some dried vegetables. Mo Beihan¡¯s letter stated that lamb chops and leg of lamb came from the northern grasslands, and five kilograms of sorghum rice from the northwestern farm... These rice noodles have their origins, and there are some, he added in. There was no one in the house, so Gu Qingyao added a dozen sections of sausages and two dried rabbits. Two air-dried chickens, one catty of five-spice beef, one packet of peanuts, and two dried fish. In addition to food, Mo Beihan also brought some nutritional products, two cans of malted milk extract, a small packet of toffee, and a small packet of raisins. This raisin was also sent from Northwest Farm. After finishing the things, Gu Qingyao shouted to the outside, "Sister, Dad, Bei Han sent things back." The family really knew that she had countless grains in her hands. Only her father and grandma knew a little bit about her "ability", but sister-in-law didn''t know at all. Dad and grandma didn''t plan to say, they didn''t even tell their uncles and brothers. Gu Qingyao knows the severity and is not too exposed. Now my sister-in-law is taking Gu Fangting at home, she has to be more careful when taking things, so these things in front of her must pass my sister''s eyes. She yelled, and Gu Yunshen, Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting entered her room to take a look. After seeing so many things, Gu Yunshuang was stunned! "This... so much?" Gu Qingyao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not Beihan¡¯s brother alone, and some of his friends¡¯. They will be sent back to Aunt Jiang to replenish their bodies. There are two other boys in the family who are growing up. I¡¯ll give it to you later. They are returning gifts!" Gu Yunshuang nodded, and only then reluctantly accepted it, but still felt that Mo Beihan really had the ability! A few people took all these things to the kitchen. Gu Qingyao took a piece of lamb chops, filled two catties of rice, two catties of flour, filled some toffee and raisins, and then took the two cans of malted milk extract, and finally gave it to The clothes made by the two children of the Mo family were brought into a basket and sent to the Mo family. After getting engaged with Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao went to Mo''s house more justifiably, and she went to more. Often gave the Mo family something, made clothes and shoes for the two children, and then taught them to read and write. This time she still didn''t have many things. The things she gave to the Mo family were never all at once. They were all delivered at intervals, so that they wouldn''t be too noticeable. Otherwise, the people from the Nanhu team are paying too much attention to her. This time, when Gu Qingyao went to the Mo family, she gained a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred along the way. Everyone knows that Mo Beihan can make money. Many young girls want to marry him. But Mo Beihan was not very old, especially there was a sick old woman in the family, and two nephews had to raise, which was too heavy. In the brigade these years, everyone knows that Jiang Yingqiu¡¯s health is getting worse every year, and she can¡¯t earn many work points when she works. The little food she earns in exchange for work points can¡¯t even support herself. The two children can be said to be raised entirely by Mo Beihan. The key point is that Mo Beihan has not been at home for many years. If he marries Mo Beihan, he must stay at home to take care of the elderly and children. Some people are not very happy. It is understandable for the elderly, but some people feel unhappy when they raise a nephew. Chapter 272 However, there are still many young girls willing to take care of Mo Beihan''s conditions. After all, in this era of diligence and ability to take care of family members, it is a thing that is worthy of praise, and many people are willing. However, the Mo family was unwilling. Someone mentioned it secretly, but Jiang Yingqiu has been unwilling. When the number of times increased, some people said that the Mo family wanted to tell Mo Beihan a girl in the city. Others said that Jiang Yingqiu was for the sake of his two grandchildren. He wanted Mo Beihan to marry his daughter-in-law a few years later. Raise two nephews. After all, no matter how good Mo Beihan was, he couldn''t ignore his wife. After the young couple get married, they will still have their own children, and the expenses will naturally be large. When the time comes to Jiang Yingqiu and the two children, there will be less. So Jiang Yingqiu was unwilling. There are others who don¡¯t want Mo Beihan to raise two nephews. They even thought, Jiang Yingqiu, the grandmother, must take care of the two children. It is possible to live with the two children in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary for Mo Beihan to be here? Elderly? Just wait, wait until the two children of the Mo family grow up, Jiang Yingqiu will lead them to separate their families. In all cases, in the final analysis, there are still many people who admire the good conditions of the Mo family. The two children are just one of the shortcomings, not too serious. But no one expected that Mo Beihan would suddenly get engaged. This girl is still Gu Qingyao from Qinghe Brigade. With such conditions as Mo Beihan, he would find someone with a bad element like Gu''s family, and no one expected it. So recently, there are many gossiping people, most of them are sour. When Gu Qingyao came to the Nanhu brigade, he happened to see a leeward spot not far away. Several women and old ladies were basking in the sun. One of the middle-aged women was talking to one of them very exaggeratedly. "Auntie, your Beihan is really the best young man! The whole team can''t find someone as capable as him. He works so well outside and has a bright future! Why did you suddenly be engaged with Gu''s family? Alas... won''t the Gu family''s ingredients affect Beihan''s future in the future?" The old lady''s face changed! The man continued, "Look at your Jiang family. These grandsons are all farming at home, but they are all doing very well and the conditions are good. They do many things in the brigade." "They are already old. It is difficult to think about what to do if they want to go out, but your great-grandchildren are fine! The eldest is a teenage boy. Old lady, your great-grandson is so old, you are a blessed person! " "This Beihan has the ability to help your great-great-grandson in the future. The future of this child is still worrying? What a pity, why did you choose Gu Qingyao, a landlord''s girl?" This old lady is Mo Beihan''s grandmother, Jiang Lin! She is a very old-fashioned and snobbish old lady. And the woman talking next to her is not someone else, but Sun Mei''s mother, Qin Yufeng! Jiang Lin is actually quite blessed to have three daughters and one son. The son is Changjiang Feng from the South Lake Brigade. Jiang Lin is very patriarchal and proud of having a boy. After giving birth to Jiang Feng, he originally wanted to have a son, but Jiang Yingqiu was born. Moreover, he injured his body and couldn''t regenerate. Therefore, Jiang Yingqiu, the daughter, really doesn''t like her. After growing up, Jiang Yingqiu was not so obedient. In the eyes of Jiang Lin''s temperament, it was a big rebellion, so this old lady hated Jiang Yingqiu very much. Chapter 273 When Jiang Yingqiu reached the age of marrying, the Jiang Lin family had planned to marry her to the son of the Sun family early because the conditions of the Sun family were good. Jiang Yingqiu is good, and he will definitely be liked by her husband. The Sun family has a son who likes Jiang Yingqiu very much. So the Jiang Lin family at that time always thought Jiang Yingqiu would marry the Sun family, and then continued to subsidize her family. As a result, Jiang Yingqiu was very disobedient and insisted on marrying Mo Beihan''s father. The young man from that city. At the beginning, Mo Beihan''s father looked very desolate. Although he looked like a city person, he had never seen his family send him money and objects. There was no oil on his body, so Jiang Lin was very unhappy. In the end, the guy even ran away. Jiang Yingqiu was laughed at by everyone. He took two sons by himself. Later, the eldest son was a little prosperous, but he left his two sons and died. The daughter-in-law also ran away, Jiang Yingqiu was completely out of oil and water, and the poor could hardly even be able to support herself, and even required her son to make allowances. This made the old lady angry! I think Jiang Yingqiu is an ominous person, and getting close to her is very bad. It turned out that Jiang Yingqiu, although it was difficult, still raised two children and the youngest son of Mo Beihan, and Mo Beihan was still so prosperous when he grew up. Better than all the children and grandchildren of the Jiang family. The old lady''s mind became active again. Before she could arrange the marriage for Mo Beihan, Mo Beihan became engaged to Gu Qingyao. The engagement banquet was so high-profile and sent out so much food and meat, the entire Nanhu brigade could not find a second one! She was so angry. For the Gu family, she is extremely disgusted, she has hatred with Wen Ruyu! Jiang Lin''s face was extremely ugly by what she said. Qin Yufeng next to her smiled heartily and continued: "Old lady, this married man just thinks of his own little Home, especially Gu Qingyao who looks so... hooked, you said her face, which man doesn''t like her?" "This Beihan is so young and full-blooded. Such a little girl will marry him in the future and blow the pillow breeze in his ears. Doesn''t Beihan listen to her?" "I saw it last time. Now that Beihan sends things back, they are all sent directly to Gu Qingyao. Last time I saw the postman deliver Beihan''s parcel to Gu''s house! Now, your old Jiang''s things are all All went into the belly of the Gu family." "Look at that Gu Yunshuang from the Gu family. He even divorced a man when he was too old, and brought an oil bottle with him. This time, the mother and daughter are both living in the Gu family. It might be your family''s Beihan earning it. Here¡¯s the food!" The more you talk, the more ridiculous, but the old lady just listened, her hand holding the cane was shaking. Qin Yufeng suddenly smiled when he saw Gu Qingyao coming with a basket not far away. Said to Jiang Lin: "Look, Gu Qingyao came here again with things. Bei Han must have sent things back again. Last time Bei Han sent back such a big package, this time it will definitely not be small. With such a small basket, how many things can there be!" As soon as Jiang Lin turned his head, he saw Gu Qingyao coming over with a basket on the other side of the road. Gu Qingyao came over and saw the old lady, out of politeness, she still called out, "Grandma!" According to their custom, young men and women who are engaged and not yet married do not require that they must change their names to those in the man''s family. The words directly shouted by parents are sometimes not good, after all, they are not yet married. But most of the generation of grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents yelled directly after the man. Chapter 274 Gu Qingyao had a very bad impression of this old lady, even disgusted. After her quarrel with Mo Beihan in her previous life, this old lady was the most quarrelsome. Mo Beihan is also one of the parties involved and will definitely be affected. The old lady immediately ran to the door of Gu¡¯s house and yelled at Gu Qingyao as shameless, scolded Gu Qingyao to seduce Mo Beihan and say she was little If you seduce a man at a young age, you should be criticized and Shentang! Her family, Beihan, has a good job and a good job. In the future, girls in the city can marry all the girls in the city. Why should she touch a country girl with a bad background? It was Gu Qingyao who deliberately seduce, because her family Mo Beihan has a strong ability. Jiang Lin was making a lot of noise, and he ran to the door of Gu''s house every day to scold him. The scolding lasted for a few hours, patting his thighs and jumping up and scolding. People from both sides of the brigade all came to watch the excitement, and there were countless talkers. That kind of dirty language used to insult a little girl. Gu Qingyao is Gu''s baby. Who can stand her insult? Wen Ruyu was really anxious and ran out to scold her. The old lady was the daughter of a big capitalist, a young lady who never said anything foul language in her life. That was the first time she was an old lady of a rural bitch. But the result was that he was reported that Wen Ruyu bullied the people and was almost dragged to accept the so-called punishment. At that time, everyone came, and it was Mo Beihan who was holding back Wen Ruyu, but a dispute broke out. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were beaten. Both of them were seriously injured and confined to bed. Gu Yunshen was also beaten, but he wanted to kiss him. It was Wang Mingtao and Mo Beihan who were protecting him at the time, and nothing happened. Later, those people still didn¡¯t want to let Gu¡¯s family go. Jiang Lin saw that Gu¡¯s family was really unlucky, and the trouble was even worse. At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for the Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade, some people suddenly got sick and injured, and they needed Gu¡¯s family to practice medicine. Gu''s family is really going to happen. It was a coincidence that on the second day, people from Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade had accidents one after another. Several people were injured when they went out to gossip to watch the excitement. Others caught cold and fever, and the onslaught was menacing. These people were anxious to take care of their family members for treatment. But Gu Chonghua was lying in bed unconscious, and it was almost alive at the time. As for Gu Qingyao, being frightened by so many people surrounding her house at that time, her grandparents and dad were beaten because of her. She couldn''t stand the blow or the insult and committed suicide. That''s right, Gu Qingyao did commit suicide at the time and was deeply saved by Gu Yun. Then Gu Yunshen kept guarding her. When others came to let him go out to practice medicine, he was injured all over, his leg was lame, and he had to take care of his family, so he couldn''t go out at all. Those people are dumbfounded! Later, there was no alternative, the families of these people carried the injured and sick people to Gu''s house, and Gu Yunshen was treated while guarding Gu Qingyao. For more than half a year since then, Gu Yun''s legs have been limping, and he never went out to collect medicine, or even went out much. While taking care of the injured two elders at home, he wanted to replace them to work in the cowshed. During that time, everyone came to him when he was ill. He never came to his home for treatment. The other party brought people over and brought them back after the treatment. Gradually, Gu Yunshen had no herbs in his hands. They just told them about the situation and asked them to go back and find medicine for themselves. Where can the people get medicine? All dumbfounded! After more than half a year, Gu Yunshen never cared about the birth, old age, sickness and death of the people around him again. Chapter 275 Since then, people have suffered more from illness and injury, and even the survival rate of newborn children has been greatly reduced. Because of poor medical conditions, it is difficult for children to feed. Later, one of the grandsons of the Jiang family fell ill and was sent to the Gu family. Gu Yunshen was able to treat the condition, but he had no medicine in his hand and asked them to figure out a solution by themselves. As a result, the Jiang family did not get the medicine and the child died of illness. At this time, the people around began to become afraid. At the beginning, the Jiang Lin clan was so noisy. Gu Qingyao committed suicide. Mo Beihan knew that she was really anxious. But this old lady was completely unreasonable and forced Mo Beihan to threaten her to find a way to withdraw if she made trouble again. The position of Captain Jiang Feng. This old lady stopped a bit. Later, Mo Beihan was punished and transferred away. The old lady didn''t get any benefit from Mo Beihan, so she started to make noise again. Gu Qingyao remembered that Jiang Feng did not become the captain of the Nanhu team anymore. Several uncles and brothers from the Gu family did this. All the positions of the Jiang family in the South Lake Brigade were revoked, and all the sense of superiority disappeared, and this old lady ceased. Jiang Feng didn''t dare to offend Gu family. The grandson of the Jiang family died of illness. The old lady went to the Gu family and said that Gu Yunshen didn''t have medicine to treat her grandson and her grandson died. Gu Yunshen must pay for her life. At this time, Gu Yunshen didn''t care. He said that his parents were already half-dead. One of his daughters had committed suicide all day long and was mentally unstable. This daughter was completely destroyed, so he simply followed them. The people in the brigade were completely terrified! Gu Chonghua had a stroke. If Gu Yunshen had another accident, who would they go to see a doctor? As a result, there are fewer people watching the excitement, and gradually someone is helping to speak. At that time, the Gu family was seriously injured, especially the baby Gu Qingyao even committed suicide. The Gu family members were frightened and angry! From then on, several older brothers took turns to take time off and came back to guard at home, fearing that Gu Qingyao would be overwhelmed and would commit suicide. Grandpa was injured by a stroke, grandma was also hurt, and father was lame. The older brothers took turns to go home to guard her. Fourth brother Gu Jinfeng almost lost his job to protect her. She brought such a big disaster to the family, but no one blamed her, and kept coaxing her to spoil her and let her live well. After half a year in a daze, she stumbled upon the space on her body, where she could grow food and the output was extremely high. She immediately found a chance to repay her family. So, I desperately planted food in the space, raised chickens and ducks, to make up for my guilt. Since then, she never thought about suicide again, because she died and the family had no room for supplies. The water from the Space Medicine Spring has a miraculous effect on the body''s recovery. Grandpa slowly recovered after raising it for more than half a year. As for father''s leg, Gu Qingyao only learned a long time later that father''s leg was not lame at all. The reason why my sister-in-law from the previous life stayed in Li''s house for so many years and didn''t get divorced until the 1980s. Part of the reason is that Gu Qingyao''s incident in Gu''s family is too messy and dangerous. Thinking of these past events, Gu Qingyao''s eyes were cold, and after calling Jiang Lin''s voice, she walked straight away without stopping. "stop!" Seeing that Gu Qingyao had left like this, Jiang Lin''s anger was so furious that he shouted angrily. Gu Qingyao knows the current situation, her sensitive identity can''t be forced with such a completely unreasonable person, otherwise it will definitely be the Gu family. Chapter 276 But... it is not a representative, she can''t help it! Gu Qingyao turned her head, with a well-behaved smile on her face, as if she hadn''t seen the anger on Jiang Lin''s face at all. The voices are sweet and very polite! "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lin was taken aback, feeling as if he had hit the cotton with a punch, uncomfortably tight! Jiang Lin sternly said, "Who is your grandmother? Do you think I will admit you if you are engaged to Beihan? Dreaming! Thinking that a good-looking face can do whatever you want? I dare to call my grandmother before getting married. shameless!" "I will never admit you!" Many people gathered around to chat, especially Qin Yufeng. Hearing this, the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t hide. But Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t respond much. She listened carefully to the old lady¡¯s words, and then nodded, ¡°Oh! Then... Mrs. Jiang, don¡¯t worry, Bei Han is very assertive and smart. A person who is at the mercy of others, he is not a person who is fascinated by beauty." Jiang Lin''s face changed! "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first, old lady, talk to you!" After speaking, turn around and leave. Jiang Lin was completely stunned this time! What does she call herself? Mrs. Jiang? "Stop, you stop for me!" Jiang Lin almost jumped up angrily, yelling, the walking stick in his hand kept knocking on the ground. Gu Qingyao stopped obediently again, turned her head, still had a gentle expression, "What''s the matter with you?" "You..." Jiang Lin was angry! "You...what do you call me? I am Beihan''s grandmother, how dare you call me that? How did the Gu family teach you? Don''t you have any education?" Gu Qingyao suddenly looked aggrieved and innocent. The little girl stood there with a helpless look, "I...that...I just called you grandma, didn''t you say that you are not my grandma? You also said that I and Beihan are just engaged. You will never admit me if you are not married." "I''m very obedient! When you are old, I can only call you Mrs. Jiang! Or grandma Jiang? I call your grandma and you are angry and don''t let me call. I think you will be upset if you call grandma. , So you can only call Mrs. Jiang?" "Otherwise how should I call you?" "You..." Jiang Lin almost turned his back in anger. Qin Yufeng next to him did not expect that Gu Qingyao would say this. She was stunned for a while before reacting. Seeing that Jiang Lin was so angry, she couldn''t speak, so she hurriedly came over to Jiang Lin and gave Gu Qingyao a lesson. "You kid Why don¡¯t you understand this? This is Beihan¡¯s grandmother. You are engaged to Beihan. You have to be filial to your grandmother and find a way to make your grandmother happy. If your grandmother is dissatisfied with you, you should talk to the old man to understand her. What do you like, how can you be like this, and leave without stopping without a scream?" Gu Qingyao was even more aggrieved, "I called my grandmother to stop and talk to my grandmother! But seeing your grandmother talking to Aunt Qin so happy, I won¡¯t be bothered. Besides, I¡¯m thinking about it. In the end, my grandma asked me not to call her. She would never admit me. I knew that grandma didn''t like me, so I had to leave and let grandma continue to chat with you happily!" "Look how happy grandma was talking to you just now!" Qin Yufeng: "Nonsense, which one of your eyes sees your grandma happy? Your grandma..." Chapter 277 Gu Qingyao immediately said: "I came from over there and saw Aunt Qin you have been talking to grandma, and you were all smiles! Isn''t grandma unhappy? Grandma is not happy anymore, you are still so happy. What are you doing?" Qin Yufeng: "..." Jiang Lin: "..." Qin Yufeng and Jiang Lin were both frozen and speechless. Gu Qingyao had a good smile on her face, "Um... old lady Jiang, if you don''t like it, you will change your slogan to your grandmother after I get married with Beihan, that... I am young, and sometimes I don¡¯t make the elderly happy. , Don¡¯t stay, lest you get angry, I¡¯m going to the Mo¡¯s family again, you continue to talk with Aunt Qin, I¡¯m leaving now!" After finishing speaking, Gu Qingyao greeted several aunts around him very well and left. Jiang Lin shivered with anger, Qin Yufeng''s face was stiff, extremely ugly. The people next to them were smiling, looking at Jiang Lin and Qin Yufeng, there are smart people, of course they can tell, and they can''t tell if they see through. After all, the Gu family used to be a big family, even if they are now down, not everyone in the Gu family can squeeze them round. Look at this little girl, how can she talk? Gu Qingyao succeeded in making the old woman half-dead, and making people unable to grasp the slightest handle. By the way, Qin Yufeng was also repaired, which felt cool and crooked. I came to the Mo family in a good mood all the way, but saw that at the door of the Mo family, there were several women who were basking in the sun and doing needlework. Jiang Yingqiu is among them. In Jiang Yingqiu''s hands, he is sewing up clothes for the two children. The clothes are worn a lot these years. Many of the clothes used by the adults are changed to smaller ones for the small ones below. After years of wear, they will easily break. So often have to sew up. Seeing Jiang Yingqiu mending clothes, an aunt next to him said sourly, "Why do you still let the children wear old clothes? Bei Han has earned so much money, and he has the money to buy so many new clothes for an outsider. What do you do? The engagement banquet, are you out of money to buy new clothes for your two little nephews?" Jiang Yingqiu had a meal. She has heard a lot of these words recently, almost all of them are jealous of Gu Qingyao. After a pause, Jiang Yingqiu continued to mending clothes casually. He smiled and said, "Look at what you said, who doesn¡¯t wear patched clothes these years? It¡¯s not easy for Beihan to earn some money. He wants to marry his own daughter-in-law, and in the future, he will have to raise his own small family. The child still has his parents to help me out, but I can¡¯t help me with anything. I have two little nephews to support. He is too burdened to spend any money!" The aunt next to her curled her lips, "You have to be careful. You can''t bear to eat and drink, but it''s not good to be spent at the end. Your future daughter-in-law is not easy. Look at Beihan spending on her recently. How much did it cost!" Jiang Yingqiu''s mouth is sarcasm, with a smile on her face, "My family Beihan is not engaged to have a partner, I am happy! It is a good thing to know that it is a good thing to care for my daughter-in-law, and it will be stable in the future. I will not ask for anything else. As long as he gets married and has a small family in the future, he can live in peace and stability." "Furthermore, coax my daughter-in-law. In the future, she won''t care too much about Beihan''s nephew. It''s really going to be troublesome. Yaoyao is not willing to pay for us. Do I have to divorce my son because of this. ?" Chapter 278 This aunt''s surname was Miao and her name was Miao Cuilan, and she was stunned when she heard Jiang Yingqiu say such things! This means that if Bei Han''s wife is really unwilling to raise two nephews, she can accept it? This¡­¡­ Miao Cuilan suddenly regretted not being the first. There is a girl in her family, who is beautiful and tight, and Miao Cuilan has always wanted to marry this girl better, so that she can follow her and enjoy her happiness in the future. She actually prefers to marry her daughter to the city, but their family is a peasant and there is no one they know in the city. How can she marry her daughter? Since it is not always possible to marry a girl into the city, find a good condition locally. Of course, the Jiang family is in good condition nearby. Jiang Feng is their captain, and several sons are good, but they are all married, and the youngest child is several years old. In fact, Gu''s family is also good. In Miao Cuilan''s view, although Gu''s family is a big landlord, some of their grandchildren are good and they all have jobs outside. In the future, her daughter will go to the city after marrying, instead of going back to the countryside. It''s a pity that Gu''s elements have always made her somewhat repulsive. Then, it was Mo Beihan who had a job outside. The conditions of the Mo family used to be very bad. Jiang Yingqiu''s husband ran away early, and the eldest son died early. She was a woman who lived with her child and almost starved to death. Not that old now! A tired life is sickness, and after harvest every year, I will be sick again, and I still need someone to wait for me. Mo Beihan said that he has a job outside, but no one knows the specific salary. Nowadays, workers in many factories earn about thirty-four a month. Forty or so is considered a very high salary, so everyone I feel that Mo Beihan''s salary should be at this level. When Mo Beihan went out early, he was a child at the beginning, and his salary was definitely not high. It took only two years for the Mo family to have a better life. The Mo family''s foundation is too weak, two boys, one sick number, and the house just built two years ago, everyone guessed that Mo Beihan''s money should be almost spent. However, this child has the ability and can hunt, and during the time he comes back every year, the Mo family can eat a bit of meat. In fact, at the beginning, everyone really didn''t think that the Mo family was so rich. After all, the impression was too deep in the past. Most of the things that Mo Beihan made money were all things Jiang Lin showed off. She showed off Mo Beihan''s ability to make money everywhere, and even preached that it was their Jiang family''s child. With Mo Beihan''s conditions, it should be no problem to take her daughter-in-law to raise her own small family in the city, but Jiang Yingqiu and her two children are dragged down. Without Mo Beihan, Jiang Yingqiu would definitely not be able to support these two children. Therefore, everyone believed that Jiang Yingqiu would never give his family to his future daughter-in-law. Even if he married Mo Beihan, he would marry them and serve them. One family. Think about the future of the Mo family¡¯s daughter-in-law, who will take care of her own children, two naughty nephews, and even serve this crooked mother-in-law. This is simply going to be an old mother. People who are a little more particular are not willing. Miao Cuilan is one of them. She wanted to marry her daughter to Mo Beihan, but she didn''t want to raise Jiang Yingqiu and the two oil bottles. But now, listening to Jiang Yingqiu''s words mean that even if Mo Beihan''s daughter-in-law is unwilling to raise them, she can accept it? Chapter 279 This¡­¡­ "How can this work?" Miao Cuilan was too excited for a while, her voice was a bit sharp, and the person next to her was startled. Jiang Yingqiu looked up at her. Only then did Miao Cuilan realize that her reaction was too great, and she hurriedly stopped, and said to Jiang Yingqiu anxiously, "Don''t be stupid. Without Beihan nourishing you, how do you live with your two children?" "Bei Han is the child you raised up so hard. He should be filial to you to raise you. After all, the daughter-in-law is an outsider. Don''t you feel bad about the money spent on her?" "Furthermore, Xiao Rui Xiaoxu is your grandson, Bei Han is your son, and you are a family. Why should you raise others with your son who has worked so hard to raise? In my opinion, Bei Han¡¯s salary should be yours. Take it all. In the future, Gu Qingyao will marry in, just to let her work hard to earn work points. She has food and drink at home, why does she want money?" Jiang Yingqiu smiled and said nothing. Miao Cuilan was anxious, "I''ll be serious with you. Look at Gu Qingyao''s girl. Gu''s pet is such a great pet. She hasn''t used much land at this age. Will she be able to farm? Then she won''t be able to earn work points. You have to rely on Beihan to raise it?" "This little girl''s house has a lot of money to spend. She spends enough money for her clothes and shoes. She spends enough for your family. Look at the new clothes on her, how good the materials are. Han has been out to work for so many years, have you bought such good clothes for you?" The people around suddenly became quiet and looked at Jiang Yingqiu. The son that he raised up so hard, he married his wife and forgot his mother. Everyone feels uncomfortable. Someone immediately agreed. "She is right. Beihan is the child you raised up so hard. You can''t be too used to your daughter-in-law. They are young enough to be able to work. When will you wait? Marrying a daughter-in-law means coming back to take care of the family, not marrying back to be your ancestor." "That''s right! Sister-in-law Jiang, you said that you have worked so hard all your life before finally getting over your head, raising your son to become a talent, and the family is still two young, and that is your grandson! You have been tired all your life because of illness that brought Beihan up. Now that Beihan has the ability, let him raise others, then you raised this son for nothing?" "That''s it! Let me tell you! Gu family members, it is their blessing to be able to marry your family Beihan, you have to hold it, be your mother-in-law, let Gu Qingyao take good care of you." "There are so many brothers in her family who are making money, and aunts and aunts seem to have jobs. They are not short of money! Let her come and honor you with something more." "Yes, yes, yes! Anyway, the daughter-in-law can''t get used to it, so she has to let her work hard. You raised the son. He should be filial to you and raise you. Why should he raise others?" Seeing so many people agreeing with her, Miao Cuilan immediately seemed to have found the organization, "Look, I''m right! Everyone said that, you! But be nice to yourself, and be an only child in your life. A son, raising two grandchildren, you said you worked so hard, but let your daughter-in-law come over and enjoy the benefits, you are stupid!" "I see! It''s just that you asked Bei Han too little. He never had so much money to buy clothes for Gu Qingyao regardless of his money. Men are like this. They can''t stand the coaxing of women. You think about the money. Your son lives, but people don¡¯t necessarily think that way. The little girl may be thinking about food and clothes!" "Look at how many new clothes Beihan bought for Gu Qingyao? He has never bought those good materials for your mother." Chapter 280 Jiang Yingqiu smiled ironically at the corner of her mouth, and looked at Miao Cuilan, "You can''t say that. Marrying a daughter-in-law is going to live a life. It''s not about marrying and comparing who my son loves more, if she is afraid that she will steal me. If your son¡¯s heart, then don¡¯t marry, just let your son be a bachelor for the rest of your life, so that no woman will **** your son from you. Don¡¯t say this in the future. If it spreads out, it will be hard for your son to find a wife!" The faces of the people around became stiff, and the corners of their mouths twitched for a long time, and they couldn''t speak. Seeing the reaction of these people, Jiang Yingqiu twitched the corners of his mouth and continued to sew the clothes slowly, "I am a mother naturally hopes that my son can live a stable life, he will coax his daughter-in-law, and marrying a daughter-in-law does not need me to worry about it. It''s filial piety to me." "Yaoyao is a girl from someone else''s family. Of course she has to be nice to her and she will treat this family as her home, and treat my mother-in-law as a relative. Beihan has been filial to me for so many years. This is just now the engagement to Yaoyao. Of course she has to buy her something. Well, it¡¯s not about buying it all the time. Besides, even if it keeps buying, it¡¯s my son¡¯s ability. The son of someone else wants to buy it for his wife, but he still has no money!" Everyone: "..." "This situation in my family is special! Bei Han in my family is not a selfish person. He doesn''t care about his two little nephews and my old mother. Similarly, his daughter-in-law is also very good. But I have never mentioned that I disliked my two small oil bottles or disliked my sick seed. It is much better than those who clearly look at my Beihan¡¯s salary but dislike him to raise the family and want to split up and leave a few of us immediately. ." The people around suddenly felt bitter and could not speak. Especially Miao Cuilan, her face was terribly ugly. You must know that in the past, she wanted to marry her daughter to Mo Beihan, but she wanted Mo Beihan to separate her family and hand the two children to Jiang Yingqiu to raise her. Gu Qingyao heard all these words, she smiled and walked over. "Aunt Jiang!" Everyone had a meal and looked up. They didn''t expect that Gu Qingyao was still talking bad about Gu Qingyao. At this moment, Gu Qingyao was standing here directly. Did she hear what she said just now? The little girl is very beautiful, and the people in the Gu family are surprisingly good. Gu Qingyao is the only girl in the Gu family. This looks is even more outstanding. Not to mention the countryside, even in the city, I have never seen such a beautiful girl. In fact, Gu Ruoqing is also the daughter of the Gu family, but the girl''s appearance is far worse than Gu Qingyao, and her temperament is much worse. Anyway, she doesn''t have the temperament of Gu Qingyao. Now that he has left the Gu family, it has nothing to do with the Gu family. "Yaoyao!" Jiang Yingqiu smiled sincerely, "Come here, there is no wind, why are you here in such a cold day?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Brother Beihan sent some things back. I''ll send some and some clothes for the two children." Jiang Yingqiu smiled, "The children have enough clothes to wear, no need to do it, this winter will pass immediately." Gu Qingyao said: "It''s made of old materials. My older brothers have a lot of clothes in the past. It doesn''t take any materials. It just takes some time to change it." "Boys are naughty. Those clothes are not enough to wear. If they are not warm enough, they will catch a cold." The two of them were very polite and affectionate. They talked and laughed and entered the Mo family''s yard. Miao Cuilan looked at the back and took a sip, "Really, what''s so great? The son, the daughter-in-law, hasn''t gotten married yet! I''m in charge now, and Beihan sends everything to Gu Qingyao instead of sending it home. , Watch it! If you marry a wife and forget your mother, she will suffer in the future." Chapter 281 In this case, many are jealous, and many want to see jokes. Miao Cuilan said so, naturally many people agreed. "That''s right, the son I raised up so hard, he turned out to be better to other girls than to myself, and she still protects such a conscientious thing, tusk tusk! Really useless!" "What do you know? She is a sick child, and she is completely dependent on her son to support her, but what! The son has an idea. He got engaged so early. The target of the engagement is still a sixteen-year-old girl. It will take two years. Getting married! Isn''t it obvious that Bei Han means? He just doesn''t want to raise two nephews and this sick child, she! She is scared, it''s not good not to please his daughter-in-law!" There was a burst of laughter around him. When these people were gone, the few people who hadn''t spoken next to them poked their lips in disdain. "Really, the words are so ugly, and the provocation is too obvious!" "Hey... The Mo Family is suddenly engaged, I don''t know how many people are angry behind! Then Miao Cuilan...you know!" "That''s right, at that time, I disliked Mo Beihan for raising two little nephews. Now that they are engaged to someone else, she is better off. Saying such things in front of Jiang Yingqiu is probably wishing Mo Beihan could fall out with Gu Qingyao." "Anyway, she was not at ease, speaking so badly, to see who her daughter can marry in the future." ... In the room, Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu were learning to write in the room, and when they saw Gu Qingyao coming, they immediately surrounded them. "Little aunt!" Gu Qingyao smiled and touched the heads of the two children. The two little guys were really flattering, sensible and polite. "I made a dress for each of you, and try to see if it fits later!" The eyes of the two little guys lit up, "Thank you little aunt!" Gu Qingyao handed a letter to Jiang Yingqiu, "This is from Beihan, specifically for you. There is also a letter addressed to two small ones, Cheng Rui should be able to understand." Gu Qingyao handed the letter to the two children to Mo Chengrui. As long as Mo Beihan was at home, he would teach these two children to read and write. Mo Chengxu was younger and could recognize a lot of characters, but he could write very little. But Mo Chengrui was different. I can understand and write all the characters. Jiang Yingqiu is also literate. Jiang Yingqiu took the envelope and took the basket that Gu Qingyao handed her to the kitchen. When I arrived in the kitchen, I suddenly smiled when I saw the contents of the basket. This is all good stuff! There is even a lamb chop! She knew that her son had sent back more than that. But before my son left, I told her that he has something to do, and he will often communicate with friends from all over the world. When the things are sent back, they will be handled by Gu Qingyao, and he will have to return the gift. She is not in good health, so she won''t worry about it, and she has to go to the county every time she sends something, which is too troublesome. The son said that he would not care about them. Jiang Yingqiu thought about it at the time and agreed. For her own son, she knew in her heart that her son would not leave them alone. My son left home when she was a teenager, and it was really not easy for her to send money and food back when she was almost unable to make it through. He has to raise two children at such a young age alone, and her old mother who is often ill, now she doesn''t have to worry about marrying a wife, Jiang Yingqiu is content! Chapter 282 If it were in the past, she might still be able to take two children alone, even if Bei Han really separated from them, she would accept it. But it doesn''t work anymore. She was in poor health. She was exhausted to raise these children when she was young, and now she has no ability to bring up two grandchildren. Without Mo Beihan''s help, she really couldn''t do it. The son said that she would not care about them, she believed in her son. Moreover, Gu Qingyao is indeed very good to them. If the son is good to Gu Qingyao, he is good to Gu Qingyao! Only when I can take good care of my little family can I have more energy to take care of them. Jiang Yingqiu smiled and put away the things, separated the sweets and other small snacks from the grain, and then went to read the letter. In the room on the other side, Gu Qingyao was checking the homework of the two children. Mo Chengrui is really smart. The little guy writes very well and knows a lot in mathematics. Gu Qingyao was surprised to see that his junior high school textbooks were almost finished and he knew a lot of foreign languages! "Xiao Rui, you have finished all the textbooks of junior high school? I saw you memorizing vocabulary before, but I didn''t even see you learning this. Are you learning so fast?" Mo Chengrui nodded, "I have already passed the junior high school, and the content of the first grade is basically okay. I have to consolidate it for the second grade and third grade." "The old uncle gave me a lot of textbooks to let me study hard, and he taught me a lot! More than ever before, and this foreign language, although I have also studied before, but not too much Pay attention to it, but this time my uncle came back, let me study hard, I must learn, and I can¡¯t just learn one. These are all assignments he assigned to me, so I must finish the study within this year. He will come back when he comes back to meet an examination." Gu Qingyao looked at the tasks that Mo Beihan had assigned him, and to be honest, it was really strict. Mo Chengrui took a few books in foreign languages ??and said, "My uncle gave me this. He said he saw it occasionally at the junkyard, so he brought it back to me so that I could understand everything on it. At the very least, you must know every word." "If you don''t know, go to the cowshed and find those old men and old ladies, they all understand." Not only the Qinghe Brigade has a bullpen, but also the Nanhu Brigade, and there are also a few decentralized elderly people who also know Gu Qingyao. These days, those who can be delegated are basically capable people. Next to him, Mo Chengxu pouted, "My uncle is still strict. He said that if he can''t finish his homework, he will spank me when he comes back." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao laughed. She sat next to Mo Chengxu and said, "Let me see your homework. I will teach you. If you can''t, you can go to me in the future, you know?" "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao has been staying at Mo''s family this afternoon, teaching two children to read and do homework. Go home in the evening. The next day, Gu Qingyao was going to take her sister-in-law and Gu Fangting to the county. Sister-in-law has been back home for so long, and hasn''t gone out yet! Especially Gu Fangting, who grew up so much, had never been to the county town. She used to work at Li''s house before. In fact, when she was a child, she had gone out and followed the people of Gu''s family to the county town. It was just a long time and she didn''t remember. At that time, she was too young. The daughter is recovering well. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu are very happy. Hearing Gu Qingyao said that they would go to the county together, Wen Ruyu quickly went to get some money and tickets to Gu Yunshuang. Chapter 283 "Here, take this. Yaoyao has money. I know that. That girl has her brothers and Mo Beihan to supply. She has never been short of money. But I know you. What do you want to buy there? It¡¯s not easy for juniors to spend money on things. Take this and buy whatever you want. If it¡¯s not enough, I will tell my mother when I come back and I will give it to you later. "Mother..." Gu Yunshuang''s eyes flushed and he was embarrassed to take it. Wen Ruyu stuffed 20 yuan and a stack of tickets into Gu Yunshuang''s hands, "Don''t be polite with your mother, you have suffered over the years, and the situation on your side is hurting you." "I know that your temperament is not a weak person to be deceived. You can live like this in Li''s family. Gu''s elements have a lot to do with it. Take it! Go out and play." "Our family is Yaoyao a granddaughter, and the whole family is pampered. You are also the only girl in our family, and my mother loves you the same." Gu Yunshuang''s tears almost fell. Wen Ruyu hurriedly said, "Why are you crying? I finally came back. I will live my life well in the future. The good days are coming!" "Ok!" ** The next day, Gu Qingyao, Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting followed the bullock cart in the brigade to the county seat. Gu Qingyao first returned gifts to those friends of Mo Beihan. Anyway, if the meat is sent, she will return some food, and if the food is sent, she will send some meat and other things back, plus some homemade fruit. , That''s it. After doing this, I went to the supply and marketing cooperative with Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting. Gu Fangting was very curious about the county town, and looked very strange everywhere, and liked everything she saw in the supply and marketing agency. Gu Yunshuang felt sorry for his daughter, and finally bought some. Gu Qingyao didn''t buy anything, so she simply bought some needlework. She often does needlework and must have this at home. Although there is a lot of space, if you never buy it, then those at home are too strange. When I went back, I saw Zhang Xiaohui again. What a coincidence! Seeing Zhang Xiaohui go to a place where no one was left, Gu Qingyao ticked her mouth and followed. Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting were taken aback, and followed. In the alley over there, it was very secretive. Zhang Xiaohui was pulling Wang Guozhu''s arm, anxiously about to stretch. "Guozhu, when are you getting divorced? I...it''s been so long. If we still can''t get married, then...what about our son?" Wang Guozhu was also anxious and sweating profusely, "Don''t worry, I will get a divorce. Zhou Hong won''t last long. She will definitely divorce me. Once divorced, I will marry you immediately." Zhang Xiaohui has almost gone violently, "That''s the case again, I have heard such words countless times, Wang Guozhu, if you don''t divorce and marry me, then our son, don''t ask for it!" Wang Guozhu suddenly became anxious, "No, the child is a few months old, and in a few months, he will be born, how can he not? This is my son, a descendant of my Wang family, you are not allowed to do not." Zhang Xiaohui cried: "This child has been a few months ago, and my stomach has begun to show signs of pregnancy. If it weren''t blocked by winter clothes, this would have to be seen by others. If you still marry me, what do you want me to do? ?" "How do I want a child? The child can''t survive without a father." Wang Guozhu: "..." If you don¡¯t get married, then Zhang Xiaohui will be pregnant first when she¡¯s unmarried, and a woman who **** like this will probably be dead before her child is born. Chapter 284 Wang Guozhu wanted a son in his dreams, and now Zhang Xiaohui really cares about this one in his stomach. Considering Zhou Hong''s attitude at home, Wang Guozhu is really a headache. But I can only comfort Zhang Xiaohui, "Don''t worry, I will marry you, wait a minute, our son is still in your stomach, don''t be angry, and have a good baby." "Now the winter clothes are thick, and you can''t see it from the cover. In any case, this child must be born, and there must be no mistakes." Zhang Xiaohui naturally wouldn''t want this child. This is all her hope. Whether she can marry Wang Guozhu and become a rich wife in the city, she can rely on this child. Of course she must protect it. However, she would not tell Wang Guozhu like that. Zhang Xiaohui cried, "I also want to protect our son, but if you don¡¯t get divorced, I can¡¯t keep this child! Once someone knows that I¡¯m pregnant, then everything will be over. If someone asks me Who owns the child, should I say it belongs to you? At that time, even you will suffer. What do you want me to do?" Wang Guozhu was shocked! Yes, once the child''s father''s problem pulls him out, then he is absolutely dead. But the Zhou Hong in the family refused to divorce again and again, and he had no choice! He looked at Zhang Xiaohui''s belly, really reluctant to give up this child. Wang Guozhu gritted his teeth, "There is really no way, then you can go to Gu Yunshen again, and you can go back to Gu''s house again." Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes widened suddenly, and it took a while to react. "what did you say?" Wang Guozhu held Zhang Xiaohui''s hand and looked at the tears on her face, feeling a little distressed, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t want you, I just want to keep you and my son. We did something wrong at the beginning and shouldn''t let you follow. If Gu Yunshen gets a divorce, you should wait until I and Zhou Hong get divorced before you get divorced." "Gu Yunshen is just a waste. If you want to get a divorce, he has no room to resist. With the Gu family''s elements, if you make a fuss, he will have to obediently. But Zhou Hong is different. She will not divorce. There is no way." "So at the beginning, you should have waited until I got divorced, and you divorced Gu Yunshen again. From the beginning, we went wrong." Wang Guozhu sighed, "Fortunately, it''s not too late. There is no way. You can go back to the house and give birth to the baby first. When I divorce Zhou Hong, I will marry you back." Zhang Xiaohui didn''t want to look back at home, "But...but, my child has been almost three months old, this..." "What does it matter?" Wang Guozhu said indifferently, "Qingqing is also my daughter. When you were pregnant with her, it was different from Gu Yunshen that it was his child? Now this is the same." "You look back at the family first, so that this child was born justifiably and became the child of the Gu family. When you divorce in the future, can you bring the child over? Qingqing has come here for so many years, right?" "Don''t worry, I will give you money and supplies, and I will never make you suffer. You only need to stay in Gu''s house for a while!" Not only Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were shocked by this! Even Gu Yunshuang, who was hiding from the side, was completely stunned. What did she hear? This... Gu Ruoqing is not her fourth brother''s child? Did Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu have an affair? Moreover, this time Zhang Xiaohui had an affair with Wang Guozhu and became pregnant again, and was planning to put the baby on her fourth brother''s head again? Chapter 285 She has been home for so long, naturally knowing that the fourth brother and Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s divorce is less than two months now, and the child in Xiaohui¡¯s belly is almost three months old, that is to say, this child is going to the third elder brother At home, when Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu became pregnant? This¡­¡­ This is simply too much! unacceptable! The Gu family has raised the children of this dog man and woman for so many years. Now these two shameless people still depend on Gu family? Gu Yunshuang trembled all over. There was anger in those eyes. But she did not rush to expose the two people. Very well, I lied to her four brothers in group outfits and lied to them that Gu''s family has raised the mother and daughter for so many years. Most of the materials sent back by her brothers and nephews were taken by Zhang Xiaohui to her family''s home. Gu''s family has raised their family for so many years. This Zhang Xiaohui actually calculated the Gu family like this. well! Gu Yunshuang really wanted to smash this pair of dog men and women into pieces. She thought, she had to make it clear with the fourth brother when she went back, so that the fourth brother would never let Zhang Xiaohui in again. Isn''t this Xiaohui pregnant? It''s almost three months, and it''s about to show off. Winter will soon pass, and everyone wears less and less clothes. If they haven''t returned to Gu''s house, what will happen to Zhang Xiaohui? Humph! Gu Yunshuang''s eyes were fierce, Gu Qingyao''s eyes were looking forward, her dark eyes were full of cold light. She knew that the shame of these people would definitely exceed your imagination. The Zhang family is also completely unreasonable. In fact, she really wanted to expose Zhang Xiaohui''s pregnancy, so that Zhang Xiaohui might lose her life. Then Zhang Xiaohui would definitely confess Wang Guozhu. These two shameless things should not end well. But she did not dare to take this risk. Unless Zhang Xiaohui died because of this incident, her dream of entering the city will be shattered, and she will definitely be crazy. When the time comes, she will not be able to live well in Gu''s family, and she will definitely come back to wrap her up. This kind of faceless person is not so easy to deal with. Moreover, there is the Zhang family. If Zhang Xiaohui did not die, then the Zhang family would definitely put Zhang Xiaohui into the Gu family again. The Gu family was a landlord. In the eyes of the Zhang family, even if Zhang Xiaohui cheated on other men, Gu Yunshen still had no right to refuse. If Zhang Xiaohui is dead, then the Zhang family will definitely make trouble with the Gu family. They are expected to reason with this kind of people, but they don''t make sense at all. Based on her understanding of Zhang''s family, they definitely did this kind of thing, because it happened in a previous life. In the beginning, Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu and became a city resident as she wished. She even came back to show off. Even though her life was not particularly good, but because of the comfort of city resident, she was still majestic in front of the Gu family. However, after the rise of the Gu family, Wang Guozhu''s achievements gradually became nothing, and his father Gu Yunshen never married. Zhang Xiaohui came back and wanted to remarry with Gu Yunshen. She almost didn''t feel sick at the time. The current situation is very unfavorable to Gu''s family, but Zhang Xiaohui should not be entangled. Gu Qingyao thought, she should go to see Zhou Hong. This woman is really strong. It''s about this time, and she doesn''t let go of the divorce. Does she really want to die? Looking at Wang Guozhu''s appearance, Zhou Hong shouldn''t relax at all. Gu Qingyao didn''t say a word, and slowly backed away. Gu Yunshuang looked at her, "Yaoyao..." Gu Qingyao looked up, "Sister, go back first, I have something to deal with!" Chapter 286 Gu Yunshuang looked at her, feeling a little uneasy, "Yaoyao, what are you going to do? Time is almost up, let''s go home!" Gu Qingyao suddenly tilted her head and smiled at Gu Yunshuang, "Sister, you have heard everything just now, Gu Ruoqing is Wang Guozhu''s daughter! Can you still accept me? Gu Ruoqing and I are twins!" Gu Yunshuang''s face became stiff! Although she doesn''t like Zhang Xiaohui and feels that she is not worthy of her fourth brother, now she knows that Zhang Xiaohui is so disgusting. She secretly affair with Wang Guozhu and gave birth to a child. She still depends on her fourth brother, so that Gu''s family has supported Wang Guozhu for so many years. She hates Zhang Xiaohui even more. However, the little girl in front of them is the treasure of their family! She loved this little girl very much at home during the years when I was not married. Compared to Gu Ruoqing, Yaoyao has been cute and likable since she was a child. She is white and tender and soft, and the whole family likes her. But now... Even if she hated Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, there was no way to hate the child in front of her. Gu Yunshuang took a deep breath, "Your aunt doesn''t know what to do. I only know that, at least for now, you are still the only granddaughter of our Gu family. Your grandma and your father are waiting for you to go back. Come home with me first. I''ll talk at home." Gu Yunshuang was also in a mess at this time. She couldn''t accept it. If Gu Qingyao was also Wang Guozhu''s daughter, she really didn''t know what to do. Gu Qingyao was silent for a while, then sighed: "I really have something to deal with, Sister, go back first! I''ll go back by myself after I finish my work." "Yaoyao!" Gu Yunshuang disagreed, "What do you have to do? Come home with me now. I brought you out. I must bring you back." "After you go back, if your father agrees to do whatever you want, my sister will not take care of you, but now, you must follow me." Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "Sister, you don''t have to worry about what I will do. Actually, Zhang Xiaohui and my father have known about it for a long time." Gu Yunshuang was taken aback! Gu Qingyao said: "I knew it a long time ago, so I let my dad live in San Bo''s house for a few months. Zhang Xiaohui and Wang Guozhu got together. When I was pregnant, I couldn''t keep up with the time. I will definitely divorce my father." "My father knew in his heart that it was the reason for the divorce. He knew that Gu Ruoqing was not his daughter, so he let Zhang Xiaohui take it away." Gu Yunshuang was completely confused this time! "You...what did you say?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "So, you really don''t have to worry about me, you go back first! I''ll go back later." Gu Qingyao turned to leave, Gu Yunshuang grabbed her arm, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingyao''s dark and bright eyes looked at Gu Yunshuang for a while, and said: "Go to Wang Guozhu''s wife, Zhou Hong, and ask her to divorce Wang Guozhu quickly, and let Zhang Xiaohui marry in the county town, so that Gu''s family can be stable." "You heard it just now. They are calculating their father. They want to use his father to give birth to this child. I will never allow Zhang Xiaohui to step into the door of Gu''s house again." "We all know, we just don''t let Zhang Xiaohui marry in!" Gu Yunshuang said. "Ten years ago, you didn''t agree that Zhang Xiaohui was married in, right? But isn''t she married in yet?" Gu Yunshuang''s face completely froze! Chapter 287 That''s right, they disagreed that Zhang Xiaohui married Gu Yunshen more than ten years ago. The Gu family used to be a big family, even if they are now down, but everyone''s knowledge and cultivation are still there, and they have been carefully cultivated since childhood. Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s family is helpless, and it¡¯s hard to find the slightest bit of lazy food. How could the Gu family agree with such a family? But there is no way. In this era, Gu''s family is as low as mud, and Zhang Xiaohui has come up. If they continue to disagree and keep making trouble like this, something must have happened back then. No one will talk about fairness with Gu''s family. No matter good or bad, Gu''s family can only be submissive. If it hadn''t been for the peace of the old man and the old lady, Gu Yunshen would not agree to marry Zhang Xiaohui. Now, even if you know that Zhang Xiaohui is affair with Wang Guozhu? Do they have evidence? Zhang Xiaohui has children, but if the trouble gets too big and the Zhang family and Zhang Xiaohui are forced into a hurry, what should be done to harm the Gu family? For the Gu family, at this time, being forgotten by everyone is the best state, and you can''t get those weirdnesses! Gu Yunshuang''s face became stiff, "No matter what, you go back with me first. After we go back, let''s find your father to find a way, OK?" Gu Qingyao shook her head, "Sister, I have a way, you can go back!" After talking for a long time, Gu Yunshuang still failed to persuade Gu Qingyao to go back with her. This time, Gu Yunshuang met the little girl again. In Gu Yunshuang''s eyes, her knowledge of Gu Qingyao remained only a few years ago. This girl is well-behaved, sensible and likable. The whole family treats her as a treasure, but she did not spoil her. Gu''s family composition is not good, so this girl stays at home and does housework obediently. Gu Yun pampers her deeply and is reluctant to go to work, so she has been doing odd things at home. But today, looking at her pair of dark and firm eyes, she suddenly felt a little panicked, as if this girl had grown to a point where she couldn''t reach it when she didn''t know it. She was only a teenager. When she was in the Li family, she was able to directly lure the Li family to divorce her and take her home directly. Divorce is a big deal... Gu Qingyao left, and Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting stood there and looked at her back for a long time. "mom¡­¡­" Gu Fangting pulled Gu Yunshuang''s sleeve, "Cousin... feels so amazing!" Gu Yunshuang looked down at his daughter, "Do you think so too?" Gu Fangting nodded. Gu Yunshuang didn''t say a word, she didn''t know what to say, she took Gu Fangting and didn''t go far, so she went to wait on the only way home. Wait for Gu Qingyao to come back. Gu Qingyao went all the way to Wang''s family. She was going to find Zhou Hong, and she couldn''t keep this woman in such a stalemate. In fact, Gu Qingyao originally thought that Zhou Hong should have a sense of measure and wouldn''t make trouble for too long. He should step on Wang Guozhu''s bottom line and divorce him. But now, the other party is about to jump the wall in a hurry, and she hasn''t let go. This is a problem. At this time, Zhou Hong was indeed outside, she was following Wang Guozhu. In the beginning, she was very willing to divorce Wang Guozhu. At that time, in her opinion, she found a better destination and found a better man who didn''t want Wang Guozhu, so she was willing to leave. But now, knowing that Wang Guozhu had raised a woman behind her back and was pregnant, and was waiting to divorce her to marry that woman, Zhou Hong felt more unwilling to think about it this time! Chapter 288 She was born in the city since she was a child, and her family is very good. She is like a daughter, and what does Wang Guozhu have? But if it weren¡¯t for her Zhou Hong, could this **** have a job in the city? He is still farming in the country! Under this circumstance, how dare he betray her? Zhou Hong couldn''t swallow this breath. In her eyes, she could throw Wang Guozhu to find someone else, because Wang Guozhu was not good enough for herself, but Wang Guozhu was not qualified to betray her. So she didn''t plan to let Wang Guozhu go. Originally, she was still thinking about her physique. One month is one month. If the person gave her money, she would take a few more months. But the last time Wang Guozhu said she would not divorce, she changed her mind. Why? She wants this **** to pay. Time has passed for a long time. She knew that if the woman was pregnant and didn¡¯t get married, she would probably be seen by others. In order to protect herself and keep her job, Wang Guozhu would definitely let the woman abort the baby. At that time, if Wang Guozhu was I really don¡¯t get divorced, what should she do? Therefore, she decided to find out the woman and expose it, so that Wang Guozhu and that woman were all finished. Then, if you want to marry someone, you can get a wave of sympathy. So recently, she has been following Wang Guozhu, just to find out who that woman is. Today she came out and lost Wang Guozhu again. It was encountered by Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao figured out a way to lead her to a place where there was no one. Suddenly she came out of the space, and the silver needle pierced her suddenly, causing Zhou Hong to feel numb and slumped on the ground. Gu Qingyao directly wrapped her head with a cloth bag from behind, pinching her neck from behind. Zhou Hong was soft, and didn''t even have the strength to scream, but he was still able to speak. "You...who are you? What do you want to do?" Gu Qingyao lowered her throat, her voice was very rough, unable to distinguish between men and women. She smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, the person who gave you money before." Zhou Hong was taken aback, and suddenly remembered the person who had told her that Wang Guozhu had a woman outside. This person said that as long as she and Wang Guozhu dragged the marriage back, he would give her 100 yuan for a month. Time, money will be received every other month. However, he never knew who the other party was. Gu Qingyao said, "You haven''t divorced Wang Guozhu yet?" Zhou Hong was silent for a while, then nodded. Gu Qingyao said coldly: "I didn''t tell you at the time, as long as it is delayed for a period of time, who told you to continue to drag on? Is it possible that you think I will keep giving you money?" Zhou Hong trembled with fright, "I...I..." She dare not say that she really wants more money, after all, one hundred yuan a month! It''s equivalent to her two months'' salary! If you don¡¯t do anything, you can spend a hundred dollars a month. Where can you find such a good thing? She didn''t dare to say that she wanted Wang Guozhu to die with that woman, because she couldn''t figure out the meaning of the person behind her, she faintly felt that the other party didn''t want to die. Gu Qingyao didn''t talk nonsense with her, and said directly: "Listen to me. After going back, if Wang Guozhu talks about divorce with you again, your attitude will soften to me, and gradually let him see the hope of divorce, I tell You, Wang Guozhu has found a way to place his child, but unless necessary, he will not do that." "If you agree to divorce him now, he will definitely leave you. If it is in the future, if he puts the child in a good place, then that may not be the case!" Chapter 289 Zhou Hong had a meal, and Wang Guozhu had settled the child? Ah! I really want my son to be crazy! She thought that if Wang Guozhu was forced into a hurry, he would kill the child! Unexpectedly, it did find a place for resettlement. Zhou Hong nodded hurriedly and said: "I know, I will tell him when I go back, I promise to divorce him." Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "Don''t worry, drag him for another month, and you will officially divorce him in the middle of next month. At this time, you only need to hang him." "Also, I will teach you a method. At this time, Wang Guozhu still wants to divorce you, so you have the capital to negotiate terms with him, for example, let him pay you alimony!" Zhou Hong''s eyes lit up! Gu Qingyao said, "Isn''t your daughter still unmarried? If you have the skills, you can ask Wang Guozhu for alimony until your daughter gets married. In short, it depends on how much you can do, as long as you let Wang Guozhu follow That woman will get married smoothly." "Otherwise, Wang Guozhu has settled his son. Don''t even think about divorce in your life, and the old friend in your city. I promise you will let everyone discuss your affairs. Have you heard?" Zhou Hong was terrified in her heart, and quickly nodded and agreed, "Yes, yes, I heard it, I heard it, and I will definitely follow it. You must not tell me anything." Gu Qingyao snorted coldly, "As long as you are obedient, I don''t have the spare time to care about your mess!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Seeing that Zhou Hong was behaved, Gu Qingyao took off the cloth bag on her head, entered the space directly, and disappeared in place. Zhou Hong felt the hand pinched on her neck disappeared, and there seemed to be no one behind her. She stiffened for a while before turning her head cautiously. Sure enough, there was nothing but an alley behind... Zhou Hong''s face suddenly turned pale, she tremblingly got up and ran, she didn''t even have time to shoot the ashes on her body. At this time, she had forgotten that she was sitting on the ground limp and paralyzed, and at this time, there was no obstacle. Run away. When she ran home, Wang Guozhu hadn''t come back, the two elders were not at home, and her daughter Zhou Xiaoyu was also absent. She was alone, just enough to calm her down. After thinking for a while, she made a decision. On Wang Guozhu''s side, it took a long time to coax Zhang Xiaohui, and he came back. He was taken aback when he saw Zhou Hong sitting on the sofa in gray! "What''s wrong with you? You are so dirty?" Zhou Hong was taken aback and looked down at herself, only to realize that she was all gray and her face flushed. She said, "I...I fell outside just now." Wang Guozhu: "..." Zhou Hong patted the dust on her body, looked at Wang Guozhu, and said, "Could you tell me, why on earth are you divorcing me?" Wang Guozhu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Zhou Honghui to take the initiative to bring it up today. "It was you who wanted to divorce me. Haven''t you been despising me for so many years? I just happened to fulfill you!" A hint of irony flashed in Zhou Hong''s eyes, but she said on her face: "I actually understand that we two have looked at each other and we are tired of each other. Divorce is good for everyone, but I can''t bear our daughter. Xiao Yu has reached the age of marriage. Our divorce affected her too much." Hearing her tone softened, Wang Guozhu became more temperamental, "Xiao Yu is very good, we have little influence on her, if she just got married and we divorced, that would be bad!" Zhou Hong moved her lips, "If I promise to divorce you, will you just ignore Xiao Yu?" "of course not!" Chapter 290 At this time, Wang Guozhu really wanted to divorce Zhou Hong quickly so that Zhang Xiaohui could be married back, so when he felt Zhou Hong''s attitude was softer, he immediately started to coax. "Xiao Yu is my daughter, how could I leave her alone? It¡¯s because we two have different personalities. It¡¯s no good for anyone to continue to be together. And think about it, you work better than me, and you know more people than me, without this. With the burden of your family, you can take care of Xiao Yu wholeheartedly, and you can live easily by yourself. Isn''t that good?" "The two of us can get together well, keep a good relationship, and then take care of Xiao Yu together. Isn''t that good? Do we have to stay together all day and fight?" Zhou Hong lowered her head to cover up the coldness in her eyes, "You let me think about it again. In short, I can''t bear my daughter. Whether we are divorced or not, we cannot affect Xiao Yu." ... Zhou Hong let go, and Wang Guozhu was very happy. A normal divorce is of course good, so that he can take his son back and be born in his Wang family. On the other side, Gu Qingyao came out of the space after Zhou Hong ran away. She looked in that direction, snorted, turned and left. In this era, it¡¯s best not to cause trouble for the Gu family, especially this kind of strange flower. In this case, she will fulfill Zhang Xiaohui and let her marry in the city, but the days in the city... Ha ha! She will make her more sad than in the country. Even if Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu immediately after a divorce in the middle of next month, the child in her belly would be nearly four months old. At that time, the weather was getting warmer and people were wearing less and less. Just a month or so after Zhang Xiaohui married into Wang''s house, the weather started to heat up. At that time, she just had a pregnant belly. Giving birth to children within five months of marriage is definitely a problem, and you may suffer. If they dare not be known, they can only hide, hide at home when they are pregnant, and hide when they have children. Ah! Zhang Xiaohui, who finally married into the city, hates to show off everywhere! In the end, because her stomach could only hide at home, she was probably suffocated to death. Moreover, I thought that I would have a good life in the city, and I could be a rich wife. What happened? Wang Guozhu''s total salary of forty to fifty a month, if it can be paid by Zhou Hong to be average, or about ten yuan, then it will have a great impact on the Wang family. Wang Guozhu had to raise a family, and he would have to raise a child when the child was born. Presumably, the days would be very lively. She can do something more! Ha ha! Anyway, she would never let Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing have a good life. Marrying into the city is the beginning of hell. It was still early, and Gu Qingyao went to the black market for a round, in exchange for some money and old things. But at this time, the food on the black market is not as valuable as it was before. Today¡¯s days are getting better year after year, and there is more food than before. Last year they were special here. They didn¡¯t distribute the food until the end of the year. So the black market was in short supply and the price was very high. In addition, here is already poor and food is scarce. But last year there was a bumper harvest. When the food comes down, everyone is not so short. There is more food on the black market! Fine grains are now only two yuan per catty, and coarse grains are cheaper. The price of meat is still the same, only slightly lowered, now it is about eleven or twelve yuan a catty. Chapter 291 Gu Qingyao frowned when she looked at the one hundred and nine dollars in exchange. Although she also hopes to see such a situation, after all, this means that everyone''s life is getting better and better, and the grain harvest is getting better. But this is really not a good thing for her! There is not much money for food, but the money in her hand is far from what she wants. With so many materials in her space, only now, is the most cost-effective time, and it is really worthless if left in the future. Gu Qingyao lowered her head, she had to find a way to replace more food and supplies. On the way back, when she saw Gu Yunshuang, Gu Qingyao was taken aback! "Yaoyao!" Seeing Gu Qingyao coming back, Gu Yunshuang was sitting on the side of the road waiting anxiously, and suddenly stood up. "Sister, let''s go home!" Gu Yunshuang looked behind her, no one! Looked at her again, no injuries! Gu Qingyao smiled, "Don''t worry, sister, I didn''t do anything, it''s okay, let''s go home!" Gu Yunshuang didn''t know what to say, so he should go back and talk to the fourth brother! Nodded, "Okay, let''s go home!" After returning home, Gu Yunshuang told Gu Yunshen about this matter. The strange thing is that Gu Yunshen didn''t seem surprised at all, as if he knew it in his heart. He didn''t mention Gu Qingyao''s question. Moreover, afterwards, he did not find out that he had talked to Gu Qingyao, and Gu Yunshuang was silent immediately. She looked at Gu Qingyao''s face carefully, and then thought about Gu Yunshen''s face. That''s right, Gu Ruoqing doesn''t look like Gu Yunshen at all, but it''s real like Zhang Xiaohui. And Gu Qingyao is not like Zhang Xiaohui at all, but a bit like Gu Yunshen... She is not rejecting Gu Qingyao, after all, this child has been pained by them since childhood, and this matter has nothing to do with her. She was just curious about Gu Yunshen''s attitude. Now, after carefully reading the looks of the two of them, Gu Yunshuang looked down and never mentioned it again. In the county seat, Zhou Hong negotiated with Wang Guozhu for several days. Zhou Hong agreed to divorce, but he asked Wang Guozhu to give Zhou Xiaoyu 20 yuan a month as Zhou Xiaoyu''s dowry for her future marriage. Twenty yuan is almost equivalent to half of Wang Guozhu''s salary. Wang Guozhu did not agree. In the end, the two negotiated to give 15 yuan a month, and only until Zhou Xiaoyu got married. By this time, it was already the end of February. Soon it was Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s birthday. Zhou Hong asked them to celebrate Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s birthday together, and then they went to divorce. Although Wang Guozhu didn¡¯t want to delay the day, he still agreed to it for more than ten days. After answering, he immediately gave Zhang Xiaohui an accurate word. Zhang Xiaohui knew that she would be able to marry and go to the city next month, but at this moment, her happiness was greatly reduced. Because her belly is already pregnant! On the Gu¡¯s side, the eldest mother Fang Ling came back with her two children from her natal family. Her job is not as important as her husband¡¯s and eldest son¡¯s work. post. On Fang Ling''s side, she was reluctant to bear the child, and took the child to live with her family for a while. When the child was sent to Gu''s house, she was about to leave. Her husband had written to her asking her to go back as soon as possible. She knew that time was running out soon. They were well prepared, even if they were delegated, they could stay together. If she doesn''t go back now, it won''t be so in the future. Chapter 292 "Mom..." The two children looked at their mother with tears in their eyes. Knowing this separation, they would not see their parents and elder brothers for a long time. Fang Ling cried badly, but she had no choice but to leave. The child stayed at home. Gu Yunshen went to the brigade to borrow an ox cart and sent Fang Ling to the train station. Fang Ling was crying along the way. Gu Qingyao also sat next to her, and stayed with her without saying anything. She knew that no matter how much she said at this time, it would be useless, so let her vent. After Fang Ling was sent away, Gu Qingyao still had to go to the black market, but also to find Chen Jin. She recently ran to the county town very often in order to exchange the materials in her hands for money as much as possible. Most of the people who went to the black market to get food were short of food. By doing so, she could be regarded as saving lives. During this time, a lot of food went out of Gu Qingyao''s hands. In addition, a lot of rare materials were sold to the rich. Gu Yunshen knew that this daughter had something to do, and he opposed it at first, but after a long time, he found that he couldn''t stop it at all. He had no choice but to let her. "Be careful!" Gu Yunshen told. "Ok!" Gu Qingyao nodded obediently, she went to the black market, and her father went to the waste collection station. On March 22, Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu. This news shocked the entire Qinghe Brigade! No one would have thought that Zhang Xiaohui, a middle-aged divorced woman with a daughter who dragged an oil bottle, would suddenly marry in the city. In the city! How many rural people can be expected to exist! Mrs. Zhang is so awesome that she has packed her bags and is waiting to follow her daughter to enjoy the life of the city people. The old lady looked at her most beloved eldest grandson, "Dabao! Grandma''s parcels are packed for you, and I''ll follow my grandma to live in the city in two days. Your sister-in-law is there, and later! You will live in her house. In this way, Dabao will be from the city!" Zhang Dabao clapped his hands happily. He was a teenager, and he looked like a few years old. "Okay, okay! Go to the city, go to the city, I''m going to live in the city!" Mrs. Zhang''s smile was full of pleats, and the eldest daughter-in-law was also happy. However, Zhang Xiaohui, who had agreed to all of this, was completely dumbfounded when she stepped into the Wang''s house. Looking at the crowded house in front of her, she looked at Wang Guozhu incredulously, "This...so small?" Wang Guozhu''s face was a little stiff. Their house used to be very good, but that was because he and Zhou Hong both worked in the factory, and they were still husband and wife. But now, he and Zhou Hong have divorced, and the house is naturally not as good as before, because Zhou Hong also needs a house there. Zhou Hong was in a higher position than him, and used some means to move their original house, but he had to take his parents to move out. Zhou Hong is in a high position. He and Zhou Xiaoyu are both registered in the city. After the divorce, the children followed her. On his side, he was the only one with an urban household registration, and his parents were both rural household registrations. The house he was assigned was naturally much smaller. With Zhou Hong suppressing it, it was not easy for him to get the house in front of him. He didn''t expect that Zhou Hong would be so insidious. The house in front of me was only forty square meters, Wang Guozhu, Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Ruoqing, and Wang Guozhu''s father and mother, five people crowded together, three rooms and one living room, plus the kitchen and bathroom, crowded. Chapter 293 This is still the result of not putting much furniture. Because the previous furniture was left behind by Zhou Hong. They moved and didn''t bring much furniture back. Now Wang Guozhu has no money and can''t buy furniture at all. Gu Ruoqing rushed over to look at her room, which was too far away from the princess room she imagined that the golden lady lived. The room was two meters wide and three meters long...No, it was less than three meters. There was a narrow single bed, other furniture, and nothing. On the contrary, there was a lot of junk in the room. Except for a bed, there is no table, no wardrobe, no boxes, and a bunch of messy things. On the bed, there is only a thin quilt, which is as thin as the quilt under it, and it''s hard. . This¡­¡­ This condition is far worse than Gu''s! "Dad..." Gu Ruoqing screamed, "Why is my room so small? Where''s the furniture? I want a cabinet, that kind of big closet, and a box. I..." "Where did the wardrobe come from? Your room is that big, and there are too many things to fit. Besides, the other places in the house are not big, and there are still some things to put. How many things can you have in a girl''s house? Things will be put in your room from now on." Gu Ruoqing: "..." Completely sluggish. Zhang Xiaohui ran to see their master bedroom, which was as small and pitiful. Similarly, there is no wardrobe, just a box, which is still old. The bedding on the bed is not thick, and it is not new at first glance. They are married, and even the back is old. In the whole house, only the old man and the old lady had a wardrobe in the room, and there were only two old chairs in the living room, not even a table. They eat the bowl in their hands... However, Zhang Xiaohui at this time does not know that this is just the beginning. In the future, she will encounter more terrible and terrifying problems. For example, their family only had Wang Guozhu with urban household registration, had a job, had a salary, had food supplies, and the rest had nothing. Wang Guozhu''s monthly salary is forty yuan, plus some allowances, and he can get forty-five yuan. Here, if you want to give Zhou Xiaoyu 15 yuan a month, he only has 30 yuan left. He has a monthly supply of food, but this is all for money. The food in the grain store is not expensive, but except for the food, everything else must be bought with money. You can''t just eat food, but also seasonings, and even all kinds of vegetables. They all need money, but they don''t have private land like in the countryside. Wang Guozhu¡¯s food supply only supplied him alone, and there were so many food stamps per month. Even if he saved some food, he could barely eat for two people at most. This was still in the case of eating whole grains. The rest can only go to the black market to buy high-priced food to eat. His salary, the necessary expenses for going out, is not enough to buy a few kilograms of high-priced food... and¡­¡­ When he was with Zhang Xiaohui before, he spent a lot of money. In order to appease Zhang Xiaohui and to stabilize Zhou Hong''s side, he also owed a lot of foreign debts. These are all to be repaid... Gu Qingyao''s situation with Wang''s family is that of Men Erqing, since Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu, she snickered at home, especially wanting to know the expressions of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, haha! March, it just passed. As the weather got warmer, all kinds of wild vegetables grew wildly, and large swaths of wild vegetables appeared on the hillside. Gu Qingyao took Gu Fangting, Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu from the uncle''s family, and then the two children of the Mo family, all digging wild vegetables on the hillside. Chapter 294 "Little aunt! Little aunt!" They made an appointment today to go out together to dig wild vegetables. Mo Chengrui took his younger brother out, and when they saw Gu Qingyao, the two of them shouted. Seeing these two people, the children of Gu''s family laughed. Gu Jinzhi, who is only six years old, looked at the two children of the Gu family with a grin and a smirk, "Hey! The two on the opposite side, you call my sister and aunt, come and tell me uncle!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Fangting: "..." Opposite Mo Chengrui, who was one year older than Gu Jinrui, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Gu Fangting didn''t think it was enough, "Then you should call me aunt, right?" Mo Chengrui: "..." Mo Chengxu: "..." Gu Qingyao was amused by these children. Finally, Chen Feng and his sister were added together, and everyone talked and chatted while digging wild vegetables. Coincidentally, they actually saw Gu Ruoqing in the crowd. Except for Gu Qingyao, the rest of Gu Ruoqing''s appearance were all taken aback! Although she seems to have gained a lot more weight, she looks very haggard, looks very strange, and wears very old clothes with patches. The people around didn''t know Gu Ruoqing''s situation. They really thought she had gained weight. After all, she married her mother to the city. Everyone in the brigade knew about this, and everyone was envious of it! Chen Honghua is one of them. She knew that after Gu Ruoqing had married and entered the city, she wanted to flatter her even more, but Gu Ruoqing rarely came back. Now that she is back, Chen Honghua eagerly leaned forward. "Qingqing, why did you come to the countryside to dig wild vegetables? You are all a girl from the city, and your father is such a great man. Why did you come to the countryside to suffer? You see you have gained a lot of weight! What a blessing!" Chen Honghua said with envy, only Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth. Gu Ruoqing didn''t gain weight, it was hungry and swollen! Gee! It seems that Wang¡¯s life is really sad! Gu Ruoqing lowered her head at the moment, she didn''t want to be seen by these people, but there was no way, the whole hillside was full of wild vegetables, and almost everyone knew it. She just avoided a few people who talked to her just now, for fear of being seen by others. She didn''t expect to be so unlucky. Not long after hiding, she ran into Gu Qingyao, who she least wanted to see. She is not gaining weight, she is hungry and swollen! The life in the city was not as good as she had imagined, or even terrible. Grandma doesn''t work at all, she directs her to work all day long, cleaning the whole family, washing and cooking are all her business, she wants to take care of her family. My mother felt sorry for her and refused to let her do it, but grandparents were very angry and told her father that a girl should do housework. She was so old that she couldn''t be kept at home for nothing. She angrily said why grandparents didn''t do anything? In the end, her father scolded her severely, saying that her grandma was getting older and had suffered a lot in the past, and she should be blessed when she grows old. She should be filial. The mother felt sorry for her to help her, but the grandma looked at her and refused to let her mother do it, saying that her mother had their Lao Wang son in her stomach and could not hurt their grandson. All the housework in the house fell on her alone. There is not enough food to eat, grandma still needs to eat fine food, mother also needs to eat fine food when she is pregnant, and since she followed her mother into the Wang''s door, she has not eaten another bite of fine food. Even the coarse grains are so pitiful, one wowotou every day, and now, even wowotou is gone. She hasn''t eaten for two days. Chapter 295 After the weather got warmer, grandma and dad asked her to come to the countryside to dig wild vegetables. At the beginning, they let her live at her grandmother¡¯s house. They wanted her to dig for a few more days before going back. They could also eat at grandma¡¯s house and save food. I can also bring some food back. But the result was that not only could she not eat a bite of rice, she could not even keep the wild vegetables she dug, and all were taken by her grandmother. After that, her grandma and father stopped her from going to her grandmother''s house, and asked her to get up in the morning to dig wild vegetables in the countryside and bring them back to the county before dark... During this period of time, her life, compared to the past, was a **** on earth. The life of the lady in the city she dreamed of was not the same at all! Gu Ruoqing didn''t even think about it until now, how did she fall into this field? Gu Ruoqing did not speak, and Chen Honghua was still pleased with a smile, "Qingqing, after you went to the city, you rarely come back to play, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!" "We are good friends, won''t you go back at noon? Go to my house for dinner! Let''s have a good chat!" Gu Ruoqing has a meal, eat? "Okay, I''m out to play today, and I''ll go back tonight!" Chen Honghua was overjoyed immediately. Gu Qingyao: "..." She doesn''t want to care about these things for the time being. In fact, she is looking forward to what will happen when Zhang Xiaohui''s pregnancy is discovered? You must know that Zhang Xiaohui in the previous life was married to Wang Guozhu, but married normally. At that time, Zhou Hong was very disgusted with Wang Guozhu for the children who were born later, and found someone with more money, so she dumped Wang Guozhu. At that time, Wang Guozhu did not have Zhang Xiaohui, so he was not willing to give up Zhou Hong''s thigh. In order to get rid of Wang Guozhu, Zhou Hong gave him a lot of benefits. Therefore, Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu in the previous life and had a very good life. Later, when the era of freedom came and Wang Guozhu made a small fortune, Zhang Xiaohui''s life was even better. Only later... After Gu''s family stabilized, Dad cleaned up the mother and daughter. In this life, the situation has changed a lot. Gu Qingyao is a little looking forward to the miserable lives of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing in the future. Going home at noon, Gu Qingyao was in a good mood and started to cook lunch. Gu Yunshen went out to collect medicine, and my sister-in-law Gu Yunshuang went to help grandma with work, and then she should carry the basket directly to dig wild vegetables. Gu Qingyao took these children at home. The children were very well-behaved, and when they came back, they cleaned up the wild vegetables by the well. Even Xiao Jiu, the youngest, decently followed his brother and sister to learn to work...No, the Mo family two belonged to nephews! At noon, Gu Qingyao made a leek box. Cut the tender wine and vegetables, add some egg skins in it, she has enough seasoning in her hands, and there is a lot of oil, and then go to make the noodles after mixing. The fine white noodles are a bit arrogant in this age, so she added a little black noodles in, not as exaggerated as before. Gu Qingyao wrapped a few of these things in a few strokes. After Gu Fangting burned the fire, after the first batch was cooked, Gu Qingyao immediately asked Mo Chengrui to send a few Jiang Yingqiu from the Nanhu Brigade as her lunch. Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu like to stay and play with her. There are many children here, play together, read and do homework together. Gu Qingyao picked a handful of tender wild vegetables, added eggs to make an egg soup, and ate the leek box for egg soup at noon. Gu Qingyao cooks enough seasonings and enough oil and water, so even if the same ingredients are in her hands, they will always taste better than others. Chapter 296 What''s more, her own cooking skills are good. The children were very satisfied. The youngest Gu Jinzhi''s mouth was full of oil, and a lot of oil flowed out of his palms. He stretched out his small tongue and licked it clean. Gu Qingyao: "..." "Sister, your cooking is so delicious, I will follow you from now on, not going to Mom and Dad''s place!" Gu Jinzhi said with a serious face. Gu Qingyao was happy. Seeing the child''s innocent and happy face, she was suddenly comforted. It is estimated that this child is not very concerned about the concept of parents leaving. During this period of time in his hometown, he has eaten well and dressed warmly. Someone plays with him. He has a very happy time. He hasn''t mentioned about his parents. Northeast! It takes a long time to take the train here. There has been no news from the uncle, and I don''t know how the situation is. Before leaving, he said that after he left, he would wait until the other side was stable before writing to his home. They kept waiting. At this time, the Chen family was also eating. Chen Honghua took Gu Ruoqing home, and her mother Wang Qiuhua was very happy, and she was waiting for the meal. To be honest, Gu Ruoqing looks down on Chen Honghua very much. She looked down on this family. But now, seeing the pleasing smiles on the faces of Chen Honghua and Wang Qiuhua, her mouth twitched. The mother and daughter are called safflower and the other is Qiuhua. How do you like flowers? However, among the women of a family in the countryside, the grandmother is called Zhaodi, and the daughter-in-law is called Zhaodi, and the granddaughter is also called Zhaodi. It is just this kind of countryman who can do such silly and tacky things. Wonderful! Thinking of this, Gu Ruoqing suddenly felt that she was very tall and that the superiority of the people in the city had finally been found. Ever since she entered the Wang family''s door, she has been suspicious of life every day, but today, she feels that being a city resident is still worthwhile. Chen Honghua graciously took a stool for Gu Ruoqing. What she put in front of Gu Ruoqing was a bowl of rice, white rice! This is a treatment that Chen Honghua didn''t have before, and only her little brother like her ancestor had such conditions. When Gu Ruoqing saw this bowl of white rice, she couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva. It took all her energy to control her to grab the rice directly into her stomach without gorging herself. Gu Ruoqing and Chen Xiaobao next to him were eating white rice, and the rest of the people were eating Wowotou. Wang Qiuhua brought out two dishes, a dish of pickles and a dish of green pepper scrambled eggs. Very few, only the middle part of the plate, two eggs with a lot of green pepper. But even so, to Gu Ruoqing, who hasn''t touched meat for a long time, it is no different from the delicacy of mountains and seas. I couldn''t stretch it anymore. I picked up the chopsticks and pulled it into my mouth frantically. The look of gorging, scared a few people around! Gu Ruoqing herself knew that this was a bit of a loss of face, but she couldn''t help it. She was too hungry and wanted to eat too much. The delicious food in her mouth made her know that her image was ugly and she couldn''t stop. Under the stunned gaze of the Chen family, Gu Ruoqing stripped the rice in the bowl in less than two minutes, and ate all the green peppers and eggs in the plate. "Anything else?" she asked Chen Honghua on the opposite side with an empty bowl. When Chen Honghua was asked by her, she realized, "There is... and a little..." She just wanted to stretch out her hand to serve Gu Ruoqing a meal, but Gu Ruoqing herself suddenly stood up and rushed into the kitchen when her voice just fell. Several members of the Chen family: "..." Chapter 297 There was indeed some rice in the crock pot in the kitchen, but it was not much, only about half a bowl. Wang Qiuhua and her daughter made a little more to save face. Gu Ruoqing hurriedly poured all of them into her own bowl, which was not enough, and went to the other pot and took three wowotou. Both hands were filled before they came out. Back to the hall, although the green peppers and eggs were eaten by her, there are still pickles on the table! It''s not bad to eat rice with pickles, but Gu Ruoqing still eats it. In fact, in less than a month, she was too hungry! It wasn''t until she had eaten all that she burped contentedly, looking at the people who were still watching her who hadn''t moved their chopsticks. Gu Ruoqing: "..." "Wow..." Chen Xiaobao next to him burst into tears. Wang Qiuhua immediately went to coax, "Baby! Don''t cry! What''s wrong?" "I want to eat eggs, my eggs... Oh, I will kill you, let you eat my eggs..." Chen Xiaobao looked like a little beast that was being pressed into anxiousness, rushing over and hitting Gu Ruoqing in the face. Snapped! He slapped it up. The child didn''t have much strength, but the child used all his strength. Chen Xiaobao is the same as the ancestor of the Chen family. No one has ever snatched food from him since he was a child. He always owns the eggs. This child is very good at protecting food. He rushed up and beat Gu Ruoqing for a while, and his black claws scratched Gu Ruoqing''s face severely. "Ah...ahhh...get away..." Gu Ruoqing didn''t expect that a city person would be beaten by a country kid. She was taken aback, but the other party rushed over and grabbed her face. The pain on her face made her wake up instantly, and she screamed. Chen Xiaobao pushed it out. Chen Xiaobao was still a child, but Gu Ruoqing was already sixteen years old. With a sudden push, he pushed Chen Xiaobao out in an instant. He stepped back several steps and hit the stool at the back. The whole person fell, and the palm of her hand touched the ground and scratched directly. Skinned. "Ahhhhh..." This pain caused Chen Xiaobao to cry. "Little Treasure!" "Little Treasure!" Wang Qiuhua exclaimed to Chen Ergui and hurriedly went to coax. On the other side, Gu Ruoqing got her face caught by Chen Xiaobao because she was sitting there. She stood up instinctively and touched her scratched face. After pushing Chen Xiaobao, she shouted angrily, "You dare to hit me? Brat, me But the girl in the city, my father is the director of the textile factory. I want your whole family to have a hard time, ah, my face..." These words immediately shocked the Chen family. They were instinctively afraid of the people in the city. They felt that Gu Ruoqing''s father had the ability and had a job in the city. He was a big man, and these little ordinary people couldn''t afford it. Chen Honghua also wanted to ask Gu Ruoqing to help let herself go to the city too! Hearing this, he was anxious, and quickly came over to say something nice. "Qingqing, Qingqing, don''t be angry! My brother is young and ignorant. Don''t be familiar with him." Although Wang Qiuhua felt sorry for her son''s distress, she didn''t dare to offend Gu Ruoqing, she licked her face and smiled: "Yeah, yeah! Qingqing! Xiaobao is still young and naive, don''t be familiar with her." Seeing the two people pleased and laughed, Gu Ruoqing''s long-lost vanity was finally satisfied. In the Chen family, she suddenly had a certain feeling. It seems that she finally found something that can make her live better. Method¡­¡­ Chapter 298 Gu Ruoqing raised her chin and snorted coldly: "Humph! This is the first time, I won''t care about you anymore. If this is the case next time, let''s see how I clean up you!" "Yes, yes, Qingqing, you are angry, there will be no next time, don''t worry!" Chen Honghua hurriedly coaxed Gu Ruoqing for fear of annoying her. Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s marriage to the city was so famous in the Qinghe brigade, everyone was discussing it. In these days, the common people are very yearning for urban hukou. The urban hukou has food supply, so there is no need to work in the land. The factory recruits all the city hukou. For the common people, it is simply a day in heaven. So Zhang Xiaohui was married to the city with a drag oil bottle in middle age. This is really incredible. In the eyes of Chen Honghua and Wang Qiuhua, Zhang Xiaohui is simply too capable. Gu Ruoqing can follow to go to the city, and they also want to go to the city. Chen Honghua didn''t even eat any food, and took Gu Ruoqing to her room. At noon, Gu Ruoqing slept directly in Chen Honghua''s room. Chen Honghua came out secretly. Her mother, Qiuhua, was cleaning up in the kitchen. Chen Xiaobao was afraid that he would disturb Gu Ruoqing, so Chen Ergui took him out to play. In the kitchen, Wang Qiuhua sighed while looking at the cleaned crock. Chen Honghua came over and looked at it and persuaded, "Mother, do you feel bad about the rice?" Wang Qiuhua said: "Can you feel bad? You see how much she ate? It''s enough for our little treasure for a day, and the eggs, two whole eggs, were eaten by her, and they were not given to Xiaobao. Baoliu, it''s no wonder that Xiaobao is so angry." Chen Honghua said, "Mother, I know you feel bad, and I feel bad too, but there is no way. Think about it, are we going to stay in this countryside for a lifetime? No salary, no tickets, it''s very difficult to buy something, Zhang Xiaohui What kind of thing? She can marry the Zhang family''s virtues into the city." "Gu Ruoqing was not as good as me before! The Zhang family didn''t put her in the eyes at all, and the Gu family only loved Gu Qingyao, but you take care of Gu Ruoqing and you are now a girl in the city. You will marry someone in the future. I am also married in the city, mother, I am not reconciled!" Wang Qiuhua frowned, "But, can we really do this?" Chen Honghua said: "Whether it works or not, we have to give it a try. Apart from Gu Ruoqing, can we find anyone else?" Wang Qiuhua stopped talking immediately. They were all farmers, they had nothing, and they didn''t even know the people in the city. Chen Honghua said: "Mother, I used to have a good relationship with Gu Ruoqing, but now I have coaxed her to get along with her, and I will let her father get me to work in the textile factory in the city, so that I will have a salary. Thirty or forty yuan a month! I will have the money and tickets to buy good things for you and Xiaobao." "Mother, look at me, the length is not bad, you can get married in these two years, only if I go to the city, can we get our little treasure into the city in the future, otherwise you can take a look at our little treasure, So smart, but do you let him stay and work in the countryside for the rest of his life? Are you willing?" Of course reluctant! Wang Qiuhua was thoroughly persuaded. When she thought of her precious son, she immediately felt that her daughter made sense. If her daughter could marry into the county seat, then their family would have hope, and Xiaobao would be promising in the future. "Okay, just do it, Gu Ruoqing, you have to coax me!" "Ok!" ... Gu Qingyao didn''t know all this yet, but she quickly guessed it. Chapter 299 In the afternoon, Gu Qingyao took a few children to read and write at home, while Gu Ruoqing ate a full meal at Chen''s house and slept well, recovering a lot of energy. Since entering the Wang family, she has not been so comfortable. In the afternoon, Gu Ruoqing still went out to dig wild vegetables. In order to please her, Chen Honghua went with her. After returning in the evening, Chen Honghua gave all the wild vegetables she dug to Gu Ruoqing. Gu Ruoqing smiled, "Thank you for the safflower. We are in the city. We have to spend money to buy everything. We can''t eat wild vegetables if we want to eat. The conditions in the city are so good. Every day I am tired of eating fish and meat. Mom couldn''t eat any wild vegetables if she wanted to, so I took advantage of the spring to come back and dig a little more for storage." Every day there are big fish and meat, so tired... Chen Honghua couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, she wanted to live such a city life. She suddenly showed a look of yearning, petting Gu Ruoqing with a flattering smile, "Qingqing, you are so happy now, no wonder you can grow so fat, so lucky!" "If only I could be like you!" Gu Ruoqing did not speak, but just laughed. Chen Honghua kept Gu Ruoqing at home for dinner before letting her go. Before leaving, Gu Ruoqing took two nests from the Chen family and said that there was no such thing in the city, so she took it back and gave her mother a taste. Chen Honghua has been sending Gu Ruoqing far away, and she only went home after seeing Gu Ruoqing disappear. Gu Qingyao had been on the hillside watching the two of them leaving the brigade and heading for the county seat. Gu Ruoqing left, and Chen Honghua still stood there for a long time. It''s very affectionate to see them like that along the way! Gu Qingyao propped her chin, thoughtful. She remembered that the relationship between Chen Honghua and Gu Ruoqing in her previous life had always been very good, especially after Gu Ruoqing went to the city with Zhang Xiaohui. The Chen family has always wanted to marry Chen Honghua into the city, so as to help her brother Chen Xiaobao in the future. Therefore, Chen Honghua has never been married. The girls in rural areas married earlier, but Chen Honghua has never found people in the city. People near the brigade know the virtues of their family members after a long time, so no one wants to marry Chen Honghua. The same is true for Gu Ruoqing. No one in the Gu family cares about her, anyway, the Gu family will not tell her to kiss her. At that time, she was hiding at home all day and did not dare to go out. Later, the third brother loved her and took her to the provincial city, but she couldn''t stay in the city and she needed her father. Since she was a child, she hasn''t been hurt by her mother. She is more dependent on her father. She often has nightmares at San Bo''s house. Third brother has no choice but to send her back. This time, Gu Ruoqing''s determination to marry and go to the city was even stronger. At that time Zhang Xiaohui wanted the uncles to take Gu Ruoqing to the city to marry, but the Gu family did not agree. Later Zhang Xiaohui married Wang Guozhu, and Gu Ruoqing went to the county seat. Then Chen Honghua kept fond of her and saw hope in her. Later, Wang Guozhu got Gu Ruoqing into the textile factory to work. After two years of fondling her, Chen Honghua finally entered the textile factory. A large part of Chen Honghua''s salary went into Gu Ruoqing''s pocket. What about this life? Gu Qingyao tilted her head and sneered silently! In the last life, Chen Honghua did not make trouble for Gu Ruoqing. The two even went back to the countryside to laugh at her regularly. In this life, just let your dog bite the dog. Then, it will be fun! After Gu Ruoqing went back, she hid Wowotou and more than half of the wild vegetables, and did not take home. Chapter 300 South City Mo Beihan is off today. He had completed a task with Ji Mingzhe and had a four-day holiday. He is going into the mountains. But he alone is not very convenient. At least, if he gets a large animal, it is not convenient for him to get it back. There is no Yaoyao, no space, it is trouble. Therefore, I can only go with Ji Mingzhe. Ji Mingzhe''s past and present are his life and death friends, absolutely trustworthy. Although Nancheng is prosperous here, there is a deep mountain and old forest on the periphery. This is even more primitive than the home side. In the virgin forest here, you can definitely find large animals. Ji Mingzhe was willing to go hunting in the mountains, and he didn''t do this kind of thing less. There were deep mountains on the outskirts of this area, and occasionally he was allowed to go into the mountains to get something to make a tooth sacrifice. Especially recently my sister is in a bad mood, so he has to make some delicious food to coax him. Thus, Ji Mingzhe was fooled into the mountain by Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan was fully prepared, equipped with all kinds of tools and dry food, and took Ji Mingzhe all the way to the deep mountains. Together, there was Lin Dongxu! After coming to Nancheng for a few months, Mo Beihan completely fooled this guy into his own little brother. Lin Dongxu is not as capable as Mo Beihan now, this guy is not good at it now. After mixing with Mo Beihan for a while, he was completely conquered by Mo Beihan. In the words of later generations, it was almost impossible to kneel down and call him father! Lin Dongxu also has some skill. After all, he was very hungry. He also went into the mountains to find something to eat. When he went out to find relatives, he also climbed the mountains and walked deep in the mountains. Than, but also much better than ordinary people. Seeing Mo Beihan walking deeper and deeper into the mountains, Ji Mingzhe asked in confusion: "You have to go inside? There is a deep mountain, it''s too dangerous!" Mo Beihan smiled: "I won''t go if it''s not dangerous!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Lin Dongxu next to him looked admiring, as if looking at his father''s admiration expression, "Don''t worry, you can eat meat with Brother Mo!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Several people walked forward for a while, and Mo Beihan was observing the environment along the way, but Ji Mingzhe had a chat with Lin Dongxu. I finally understood that this guy was blindly admiring Mo Beihan and had lost his reason. Seeing that Lin Dongxu was covered with ropes and brought so many cloth bags, Ji Mingzhe curiously said: "The most important thing for hunting is lightness. It is convenient to escape. You have enough tools for Big Brother Mo. What are you doing with so many ropes?" Lin Dongxu glanced at the rope on him, "Not much!" Ji Mingzhe twitched his mouth, "Isn''t that much? Later, if I encounter danger while hunting, don''t let me pull you, you run by yourself." Lin Dongxu said, "I didn''t call you to hunt, and you don''t need to hunt." Ji Mingzhe was taken aback and smiled directly, "Why do you ask me to come here if you don''t let me hunt? You guys in the mountains and old forests, you think you are the two of you, and you are still carrying your oil bottle, in case you are in danger. , Can your Brother Mo protect you alone?" "It''s too dangerous in the deep mountains. Don''t run around in the future. We will join hands to make a quick fight. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it will be." Lin Dongxu looked at him with a serious expression, "It''s really not for you to hunt. It''s enough to hunt Big Brother Mo alone, we don''t need us." Ji Mingzhe stared, "Then what do you want me to do?" "Move things!" Lin Dongxu took it for granted, "Big Brother Mo is very good at hunting. We can''t move so many things. I heard that you have more strength..." Ji Mingzhe: "..." Chapter 301 Ji Mingzhe didn''t want to talk to him, so he went to the front to find Mo Beihan. The three of them got up early in the morning and went on their way. They had been walking for most of the day, and traces of large beasts could be seen around, and Mo Beihan stopped. "Get some traps around here, and we will go ahead later." Ji Mingzhe has not known how many times he has said it, "I said, brother, don''t you want to kill you? This place is already dangerous enough, you have to go inside?" "Ok!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Lin Dongxu was very obedient and didn''t ask anything. Mo Beihan said what it was, and now he ran to dig traps very well. Ji Mingzhe looked at these two people, completely convinced! Mo Beihan has been to this forest many times before, so it is very familiar. It''s spring. There are a lot of pheasants, rabbits, roe deer, silly roe deer, and various wild vegetables and mushrooms, and most importantly, there are medicinal materials. His Yaoyao likes this the most. After setting up the trap, Ji Mingzhe and Lin Dongxu were asked to pick those mushrooms, wild vegetables, fungus and the like, and he went to find the herbs. He had the medicinal powder given by Gu Qingyao in his hand, and applied it on the baits. It was very tempting, and the fragrance could float far away, so Mo Beihan was not worried about having no prey for those traps. There are few people here and there are still a lot of herbs. Mo Beihan got a sack before he stopped. Then he went hunting. He had the medicine that Gu Qingyao had prepared for him. It would fall to the ground when he touched the prey on the hidden weapon, which was similar to anesthetics. After a period of time, the medicine would disappear without any harm. After getting a few roe deer, some silly roe deer, and some pheasant rabbits, Mo Beihan stopped. Look at the two men who have made two sacks of mushrooms, wild vegetables and fungus. Mo Beihan smiled, "You got so many, can you take it back?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Lin Dongxu: "..." Ji Mingzhe looked at the sack full of things in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched! No way, the first time I hunted in such a deep mountain, there are so many things in this place. There are too many people to dig wild vegetables and mushrooms. There are too many people, and they are all taken away by the common people. Where is it like this? Everywhere? Just one excitement, so much. Lin Dongxu was a food protector. He was too poor in the past, so he didn''t pick, he wanted to get home when he saw something edible, but he couldn''t bear to leave this one, and he wanted to hold the other. He accidentally made so many more. This is not the first time, but every time he comes out with Mo Beihan, he can''t get rid of this problem! The herbs are what Mo Beihan needs, so of course he will get more. But wild vegetables, mushrooms, and fungus are not so important. At this time, almost every family has them, and they are not valuable. Unless the people in the center of the city, people who don''t go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables, occasionally need a little of these things. Although it''s not that important, but I can''t bear to throw it away, and the few people still keep it. There is a river ahead. This time, Mo Beihan mainly came to fish. There are a lot of fish in this river. Because no one catches them for many years, many of them are very big. He knew this in his previous life, so he came. Put things away, Mo Beihan took out the fishing net, and the three of them worked together to fish. After the net was pulled up, Ji Mingzhe couldn''t help his eyes widening when he looked at the large and small fish inside. "This... so much in there?" Mo Beihan hooked the corner of his mouth. He used what Yaoyao had given him to attract a lot of fishes before he got off the net. Chapter 302 After cleaning the fish out, Mo Beihan threw the small ones back into the water directly, watching Ji Mingzhe pumped distressedly. "Well... there are so many people want it, we finally got it..." "Too small!" Mo Beihante simply. Ji Mingzhe: "..." He only left a small portion of the larger ones, and then the ones that were not too big or small. This is the best shot. One net, one net, each net has a lot of numbers, and Ji Mingzhe can''t believe his eyes at all. This... How many fish are there in this river? This is too abnormal! Lin Dongxu glanced at him, "I didn''t tell you, I have meat with Big Brother Mo." Ji Mingzhe: "..." After getting enough fish, the three of them cleaned all the fish directly by the river. Mo Beihan took a small wooden bucket and filled it with a bucket of water, took out a packet of powdered medicine, poured it in and stirred it evenly, then put all the cleaned fish in it and ran through the water. Ji Mingzhe stared blankly, "What''s this for?" "Keep fresh!" In his previous life, he liked to take Yaoyao out to play as long as he had time, and she especially liked to study these weird little things. This fish only needs to go through this potion once, and even if it is piled up like this without any treatment, it will still be fine for ten days. Ten days is enough for him. After getting enough fish, it was already evening. Ji Mingzhe looked at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, don''t get it!" Mo Beihan looked around and said, "Don''t worry, I know where I can stay, it''s not far here." The mountains and forests at night are more dangerous. Although Mo Beihan is not in a hurry, he did not stay here for long. He packed his things and prepared to go to the cave he found before. Those wild vegetables, mushrooms and fungus, after a whole afternoon of drying, reduced a lot, this time it made it easier. First get the fish back. The cave is halfway up the mountain. The entrance is not big, but the inside is large and quite deep. This cave is the safest. Ji Mingzhe went in and took a look. There were crock pots, firewood, and even bowls and chopsticks inside. Obviously Mo Beihan was not here for the first time. "Okay! You can find such a good place." Mo Beihan smiled, did not speak, and put the things into the deepest place. The three of them came out to get those wild vegetables and mushrooms back. Mo Beihan sprinkled something at the entrance of the cave before leaving. The wild vegetables, mushrooms and the herbs were dried for an afternoon, and they were all packed together, and there were only two bags. Large, but not very heavy. Mo Beihan went to several traps around and took a look. The things were gathered together, watching Lin Dongxu joyfully tying the pheasant rabbits one by one with a string, and the whole body was hanging, and his mouth was almost grinning to the root of his ears. Ji Mingzhe''s mouth twitched! He seemed to understand, what did this guy do with so many ropes! On the way back, halfway through a forest, I suddenly heard some strange noises around me. Mo Beihan paused with Ji Mingzhe, and both narrowed his eyes. "This is... a wild boar?" Ji Mingzhe was surprised. "Go up the tree!" Before he finished his words, Mo Beihan had already made a decision. He immediately took down some of the prey from Lin Dongxu and put it on him. The wild vegetables and mushrooms don¡¯t matter, just put them aside, but Mo Beihan didn¡¯t want to throw away the herbs. The wild boar was harmed, so they climbed onto the tree with their backs. Chapter 303 The three of them had the least things on Lin Dongxu''s body, and Mo Beihan and Ji Mingzhe brought a lot of them before they came to the tree. It doesn''t matter if Lin Dongxu usually walks and takes some, but if he climbs a tree, it won''t work. His skill is not comparable to the two of them. I''m afraid he can''t climb. The three of them climbed onto the tree and gathered their breath. The sound around them got closer and closer. When they got closer, they found out that it was two wild boars fighting. It''s hard to tell whether you beat me or not. Ji Mingzhe: "..." Lin Dongxu: "..." The two of them looked at each other and stood in the tree honestly. These are two adult wild boars, this guy is not easy to provoke, if it gets their attention, it is not fun at all. Only Mo Beihan looked at these two wild boars, his eyes brightened. After waiting for more than half an hour, the wild boar finally finished fighting, and the result was... both were killed! It''s all gone! Ji Mingzhe and Lin Dongxu were in the tree for a long time without responding, fucking! This luck, simply! Mo Beihan had already got down the tree and checked the two wild boars. He was beaten so hard, his whole body was wounded and bloody, and he died of anger. "This **** atmosphere is too big, leave quickly." Mo Beihan said. Ji Mingzhe was taken aback, "What? Leave? With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, is this pork rotten here? What a pity!" Mo Beihan glanced at him. Lin Dongxu also glanced at him. That look is like looking at a fool. Ji Mingzhe: "..." Lin Dongxu winced and took all the prey from Mo Beihan to himself, and Mo Beihan carried a wild boar and walked back. Ji Mingzhe: "..." He looked at Lin Dongxu and suddenly felt that he was really a bit stupid. What happened today? I feel that my brain is not enough! He also gave Lin Dongxu things quickly, he picked up the other end and followed Mo Beihan. The blood on this thing is too strong, and it must be cleaned up quickly. It looks like there must be no way to get it back to the cave. Now that it¡¯s still dark, I will immediately go to the river to clean it up. Before dark, the two dealt with it urgently, broke their stomachs, cleaned them, and then brought them directly back to the cave. They worked overtime at night to deal with these things, and they went back early the next morning. Originally, Mo Beihan was planning to spend one more day in the mountains, and he would leave tomorrow morning. He didn''t expect to meet these two big guys, so he went straight back. There are still two days of vacation, which should be handled. The meat had been separated by them, placed in sacks, and the three of them took turns carrying them. After dark, they went to a relatively secret room that Mo Beihan had prepared long ago. The next day, the three of them exchanged these things through their own channels. On the evening of the fourth day, everyone gathered at Lin Dongxu''s house. The two wild boars are relatively large, and the meat alone weighs more than six hundred catties, plus so many pheasants, rabbits, roe deer, roe deer, and the weight is still considerable. However, Nancheng is prosperous, prices are relatively high, but resources are relatively abundant, so on the black market, prices are not particularly high. But there are many people in need. The market is large, so the materials are sold relatively quickly, with a total of more than 6,600 yuan in exchange, and some old objects. The old objects in Nancheng are all fine products, and Mo Beihan likes them very much, because he knows that his Yaoyao must like this. Lin Dongxu and Ji Mingzhe didn''t understand this, so they only exchanged money. Mo Beihan had the most channels and exchanged the most. Chapter 304 With Ji Mingzhe, Mo Beihan would definitely have to split equally. They were all trustworthy people, and he didn''t need to care about this. But Ji Mingzhe was embarrassed to take it. To be honest, this thing has exceeded his cognition, except for a little effort, he doesn''t seem to be of much help. He glanced at Lin Dongxu. Lin Dongxu smiled stupidly, "I don''t have the ability. I''m very grateful that Big Brother Mo is willing to take me with me. I only need more than six hundred. I dare not ask for the rest." He cooperated with Mo Beihan, almost every time he only took a fraction. He knows his abilities too well, even if it is a fraction, it is much better than his salary, more than six hundred yuan, which is enough for him not to eat or drink for nearly two years. Without Mo Beihan, he would not have this opportunity, so if Mo Beihan eats meat, he only needs to be able to drink soup along. Lin Dongxu is content. Ji Mingzhe took the thousand yuan. "The five thousand yuan, and those old things, you can hold it yourself! I didn''t help much, almost all of you..." "But you..." "Don''t, that''s it this time!" Ji Mingzhe made a decision. "It''s all brothers. I am embarrassed to take advantage of you. I have never made so many things before, and for a while, I didn''t have so many channels to get these things. Shot." "That''s all. The fine grains I exchanged will take me away, and the rest of the meat. I will take five catties of pork, a pheasant and two fishes, and bring them back to my family to eat. Ok." "Brother! I''m a little embarrassed to take so much, don''t dislike me and divide your wealth, don''t take me next time!" Mo Beihan was a little funny, "Do you think you have such good luck every time? And, do you really think that you can''t catch the prey on the mountain? I also go there occasionally. This time it is lucky to get so much. , Usually not." Usually most of what he gets is fish, this is a bit more. There are still a lot of rich people in Nancheng, but the monthly supply is not enough to eat, so people don''t care about the high prices on the black market. Even so, Ji Mingzhe was very happy. "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have so many, I understand. If we really want to have so many every day, then we are not getting rich?" He looked at the old objects that Mo Beihan had exchanged. There were some antiques in them, and some were jewels and jade that were currently worthless. "Bei Han, this thing will be useful in the future?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Who knows? It''s just that I think that for thousands of years of history, it has always been a treasure, and now it shouldn''t be worthless?" "It''s a bit messy now, but who can be sure that it won''t pass?" Ji Mingzhe was taken aback. Mo Beihan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Listen to me, if you have a chance, just collect some. Anyway, now this thing is not valuable. I really want to get a little bit, it''s easier." "In case it becomes normal one day, these things return to their original value, think about it, at that time, you want to get it, but it won''t be that easy!" Ji Mingzhe listened, silent! He thought, although the Ji family is now considered to be a master, but the Ji family has no background, it was only made up in these years, and it is really far behind those old-fashioned families. If the times return to normal in the future, the Ji family will definitely be no better than those of those families. At that time, the role of family heritage can be seen. If he prepares more now, then in the future... Chapter 305 Mo Beihan hid things and went back to work normally the next day, and his words gave Lin Dongxu and Ji Mingzhe a lot of inspiration. In fact, Lin Dongxu is very clever. When he saw Mo Beihan doing this before, he did something along with him. Although he himself didn¡¯t know whether these would be useful in the future, he firmly believed that he would follow the big guys. It won''t be too bad. At this time, in Qinghe Brigade, Gu Qingyao still lived her little life leisurely. There are two diligent people, Gu Yunshuang and Gu Fangting at home. Her life is a lot easier. Apart from taking a few children to play with, she just ran to the county to exchange supplies. Even go to the city often. So during this period of time, her small vault has grown. On the other hand, Gu Ruoqing had a pretty good life during this period of time. Every day, she came to the countryside to dig wild vegetables, and then went to Chen Honghua''s house to eat and drink, her face was much better than before. During this time, Chen Honghua was very diligent, and she was very good at coddling Gu Ruoqing. Every time she digs wild vegetables, she gave it to Gu Ruoqing, and even gradually, Gu Ruoqing began to take things from her house. In the beginning, it was one or two wowotou. Later, it gradually became some sweet potatoes, potatoes, and corn tortillas. Although Chen Honghua and Wang Qiuhua''s mother and daughter were bleeding distressedly, Gu Ruoqing had already told her father that he had asked him to find a chance to get Chen Honghua into the factory to work, so at this time Chen Honghua and Wang Qiuhua were willing to spend their money. It''s just that the two people who were immersed in greed and joy didn''t even think about it. If Wang Guozhu really had this ability, why didn''t Gu Ruoqing get in? Gu Ruoqing got a lot of things in Chen''s house during this time. Chen Honghua and Wang Qiuhua thought she had brought these things home. In fact, Gu Ruoqing turned around and took them all to the black market for things. After spending some time in the county seat, she certainly knew the existence of the black market. She can''t take the food home directly, and it won''t reach her stomach if it is taken home, but as long as these items are available in the black market, they can also be exchanged for food in the future. Therefore, it is still useful to exchange those money. She only had a few wowotou, wild vegetable pancakes and the like, and there were very few fine grains. The Chen family couldn''t bear to eat fine grains at all. If she ate it a few times occasionally, there was even less that she could take away. And those wild vegetables every day, wild vegetables are not worth money, only those hungry old men and old ladies are likely to ask for her wild vegetables. After saving up recently, she not only got a full stomach, but also saved some money. Time flew fast, and soon into May, Zhang Xiaohui never dared to show her head anymore, because at this time, her belly was already big. She has only been married for less than two months, and her belly is so big, which is absolutely abnormal. Therefore, Zhang Xiaohui hid at home every day and did not dare to go out, but Gu Ruoqing was miserable. Farming in the countryside gradually began, and she was driven back to work to earn work points. Gu Ruoqing couldn''t accept this at all, and she begged Wang Guozhu again. "Dad, can you let me go to work in the factory? I have a salary and a ticket for work. Even if I go to the countryside, I have to distribute the grain after the autumn harvest! The current situation of our family can''t change anything?" Wang Guozhu frowned. Of course he knew that sending Gu Ruoqing to work in the factory was the best way, but the problem was that he couldn''t help it! Gu Ruoqing has a rural household registration, without a degree, the factory will not accept it at all. Besides, he had been arguing with Zhou Hong a lot before, and Zhou Hong had been pressing him secretly, there was no way he could do it. At present, Gu Ruoqing can''t enter the factory at all. Chapter 306 "I know this in my heart. The time for recruitment in the factory has not yet arrived. When there is a recruitment quota next time, I will get you in. Now you go to work in the countryside to earn work points. There are so many people in the family who have to eat and drink. Yes, your grandma is getting older and wants to eat something good. Your brother will be born soon, and he needs good food to supplement his nutrition. Go to work quickly." Wang Guozhu said it for granted. Gu Ruoqing''s hands under the sleeves were tightly clenched into fists, and it took a long time to let go. She took a deep breath and told herself to be patient and wait for her father to get her into the factory to work. When she had a job and got paid, she wouldn''t have to rely on them. Gu Ruoqing had no choice but to go back to work in the countryside, but this time, she also learned a little bit, knowing that recruitment in the factory is not always available, and it has to wait for time. So I told Chen Honghua that when the factory had a recruitment quota, let her father get her in, and then she could go to work in the city. With the example of the Chen family, Gu Ruoqing got enlightenment. She felt that she could rely on this to get more benefits. The brigade gradually became busy. Gu Ruoqing came to the countryside almost every day, but she seldom worked, and most of them were chatting with some peers. Among them, Chen Honghua and Liu from the Nanhu brigade were the ones who fudged Gu Ruoqing the most. Dates, and Sun Mei and Wang Li. Liu Zao is the daughter of Miao Cuilan who said in front of Jiang Yingqiu that Mo Beihan loves Gu Qingyao and does not love her mother. Both Liu Zao and Sun Mei wanted to marry Mo Beihan. In fact, Wang Li also wanted to, but Wang Li was Sun Mei''s attendant and she did not dare to show it in front of Sun Mei. Now that Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao are engaged, it is even more natural for Liu Zao to befriend Sun Mei and Gu Ruoqing. The Chen family is not rich, but the Liu family can be considered average. The Wang family is relatively poor, but the Sun family is different. On the surface they are very poor, but they have the treasures they used to take care of the family, and their lives are actually very good. Sun Mei can give more things to Gu Ruoqing, so Gu Ruoqing has the best relationship with Sun Mei. This made Chen Honghua very anxious, and even more coquettish with Gu Ruoqing. Gu Ruoqing became a celebrity among them, and Gu Qingyao was amazed by it! Today, Gu Qingyao took a few children to work. She and Gu Fangting were playing pig grass, Xiao Liu Xiaojiu and Mo Chengxu were digging wild vegetables, and Mo Chengrui was also playing pig grass. You can earn work points for playing pig grass. Both Qinghe and Nanhu teams raise pigs. In order to earn more work points, many children choose to do this. Gu''s family composition is not good, and it is not good for the children not to do a bit of work, so Gu Qingyao brought a few children out, and Gu Yunshen and Gu Yunshuang went to work in the fields. Sun Mei and Gu Ruoqing''s group walked over. With a basket in her hand, Gu Ruoqing looked at Gu Qingyao''s group with arrogance in her eyes. In the past, she was in the Gu family, except for her mother, everyone in the Gu family only loved Gu Qingyao and regarded her as the air. She hated her in those days, as if Gu Qingyao was a treasure and she was a root grass. Now she followed her mother to the city, and when she came back, everyone was flattering her, but Gu Qingyao could only do farm work here. This sense of superiority made Gu Ruoqing very satisfied. Sun Mei smiled and said: "Gu Qingyao, doesn''t Mo Beihan often send you things? Why? Those things are not enough for you to eat? Still going out to do farm work?" "Look at your sister, they are now from the city!" Chapter 307 Gu Qingyao looked up and looked at Sun Mei''s sarcasm and Gu Ruoqing''s arrogance. She didn''t care and asked, "Oh? Your household registration has been moved? Then I should call you Wang Ruoqing now?" Gu Ruoqing''s face suddenly stiffened. How is it possible to relocate? Her current household registration is still in the countryside, and it stands to reason that she is still a rural person. This year''s Hukou is not a random relocation, even if married to the city, it is still a rural Hukou. Sun Mei obviously knew this, and smiled: "Hukou is not so easy to relocate. Even if you marry into the city these days, your Hukou is still rural, but you can live in the city, unlike the country, but it''s completely different. Oh!" "Your sister''s father is amazing now. She is the owner of the county textile factory! Qingqing can go to work in the factory soon, with salary and tickets. Isn''t this the same as the girls in the city? I can only farm at home!" Gu Qingyao is a little funny, is there something wrong with these people''s brains? If she wants to live in the city, she needs to be compared with Gu Ruoqing? Her three uncles and five brothers, who are not in the city? Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Doesn''t the recruitment of workers in the factory mean that you need an urban household registration? Since she still has a rural household registration, how can she enter?" Chen Honghua immediately sneered: "Didn''t I tell you that Qingqing''s father is the director of the factory? Isn''t it easy for him to let his daughter in to work?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Really? It''s not good to break the rules openly?" Everyone''s face changed! Of course it''s not good, this is not allowed. Although Wang Guozhu would really get Gu Ruoqing in, it would definitely be arranged. Everyone understands the relationship between human relations. However, no one will take this kind of thing to the surface. Seeing these people not talking, Gu Qingyao smiled, "Since they are all from the city and can go to work in the factory immediately, what are you doing in the countryside? By the way, what about your mother?" Gu Ruoqing looked stiff. Her mother''s belly is already big, and now she doesn''t dare to go out at all. Seeing that Gu Ruoqing could not speak, several people around also looked at her suspiciously, Gu Qingyao was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. After Gu Qingyao left, Gu Ruoqing still stood there, trying hard to explain how to explain to these people, she must not let everyone see through, otherwise, she would not have so many good things to take. Seeing the suspicious look in Sun Mei''s eyes, Gu Ruoqing quickly said, "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I came to the country for a reason. My father... is very good to my mother, loves her very much, and is reluctant to work. , I give her anything good, I... my grandparents are a little unhappy, especially my mother and I still have a rural household registration. The old woman had an urban household registration, so my grandma is even more unhappy." "So my mother asked me to behave well. Now that the number of recruits in the factory has not yet come down, even if my dad has great abilities, he can''t get me into the factory, so he asked me to come to the countryside to do some work. Grandma is happy." "Mom said, I don¡¯t have to do anything, just do a little bit to kill the time. Anyway, after the fall, I will work in the factory and get paid. I don¡¯t have any work points. The milk will not blame me." "So, I came to the country every day!" When Gu Ruoqing said so, everyone immediately understood. That said, Gu Ruoqing did not do much work when she came to the countryside. Chapter 308 Thinking about it, Wang Guozhu divorced his daughter-in-law in the city and married a middle-aged woman like Zhang Xiaohui in the countryside. He also allowed Zhang Xiaohui to take Gu Ruoqing such an oil bottle to live together in the city. He also promised Gu Ruoqing to find a job. It is indeed very good to Zhang Xiaohui. It seems that there is real feelings that will make this happen. In the eyes of people like Sun Mei, they didn''t know that Gu Ruoqing was Wang Guozhu''s daughter, and they thought Gu Ruoqing had nothing to do with the Wang family! In this case, the two elders of the Wang family don''t like Gu Ruoqing, especially Wang Guozhu, who are so kind to Zhang Xiaohui. It is normal that the two elders are not happy. So Zhang Xiaohui asked Gu Ruoqing to be more diligent and make the two elders happy, which is understandable. It¡¯s not a big deal to come to the country anyway, just carry a basket to dig some wild vegetables and occasionally do some light work, it¡¯s not a big deal. Sun Mei figured it out, and immediately said: "Don''t be familiar with her, what does she know? Seeing you go to the city, I guess she is jealous, but what about her? She still has to do farm work in the country!" Gu Ruoqing suddenly laughed, "Where is this? My father seems to be about to be promoted. Then maybe I will not only be able to enter the factory in the county, maybe I will be able to work in the city in the future! Gu Qingyao and me. It''s not comparable at all." Sun Mei and Chen Honghua were surprised! "Really? Qingqing, is your father going to the city?" Gu Ruoqing smiled and said, "Well! I''m not sure yet! I...I don''t know, haha!" She looks like this, in the eyes of Sun Mei and Chen Honghua, of course, it is true, and she must already have a look, they understand! As a result, several people became more enthusiastic about Gu Ruoqing. At noon, Sun Mei, Chen Honghua and Liu Zao rushed to invite Gu Ruoqing to eat at home. In the end, Chen Honghua still did not grab Sun Mei, and Gu Ruoqing went to Sun''s house. At Sun Mei¡¯s request, the lunch at Sun¡¯s family was particularly rich, with bacon and a fish cooked. Looking at the lunch at the Sun family, Gu Ruoqing felt more and more that she wanted to have a good relationship with Sun Mei. In the evening, Gu Ruoqing still ate dinner at Sun''s house. Chen Honghua was in a hurry and hurriedly boiled two eggs at home to deliver to Gu Ruoqing. When Gu Ruoqing left in the evening, Sun Mei also sent it out. Chen Honghua followed and stuffed two eggs into Gu Ruoqing''s hands. Gu Ruoqing didn''t refuse, and smiled and accepted. The Sun family gave her two steamed buns and a fish, and asked her to cook and eat them. These two eggs were not so much in her eyes. However, something is better than nothing. Gu Qingyao came down the hillside to send something to Chen Feng''s house. All of this was in sight. Chen Feng looked at Gu Ruoqing''s proud look, and said to Gu Qingyao next to him: "Sister Gu, she''s very proud recently. She told the girls that her father is going to be promoted and can be transferred to the city and get them all. When the factory in the city goes to work, these people have been cheating on her recently, and more and more people have been cheating on her." Chen Feng has always remembered Gu Qingyao''s kindness to him. After half a year of independent life, this child is no longer the old Chen Goudan, and has matured a lot. Gu Ruoqing has been very arrogant recently, and Chen Feng has been paying attention. Gu Qingyao''s eyes narrowed. This is her enemy. Even if she has a good life in this life, she can''t forget how Gu Ruoqing and her mother framed her in the previous life. Chen Feng reminded me on the side: "Sister Gu, you have to be careful recently. Gu Ruoqing can''t understand you. Those women, in order to curry favor with Gu Ruoqing, they won''t trouble you. It''s better to be careful!" Chapter 309 Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes, hiding the expression in her eyes, "I see, you go back!" After returning home, Gu Qingyao thought for a while. Just now, she clearly saw the triumphant look in Gu Ruoqing''s eyes before she left. She knew that the Wang family was not in good condition, but the people in Qinghe and Nanhu Brigade didn''t know. They yearned for the city infinitely. They had no channels to reach the people in the city before. Now Gu Ruoqing just gave them hope. Urban household registration is the dream of too many people. For such an opportunity, those people will never let it go easily. In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhang Xiaohui, a middle-aged woman with an oil bottle like Gu Ruoqing, could marry to the city. This is simply a great skill. You must know Wang Guozhu¡¯s conditions, at least the external conditions, he Even if you want to find a yellow flower girl in the country, some people are willing to marry. In order to please Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui, no one may come to trouble Gu''s family. Isn''t it clear that the girls are targeting her? There is also Wang Guozhu. Although the Wang family¡¯s life is not good now, he at least stays in that position. In case Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing have a bad life, they will hate Gu family and let Wang Guozhu find a way to trouble Gu family. What to do then? This possibility is not impossible! There was a cold light in Gu Qingyao''s eyes. No matter what, she knew that she was born again, not the Virgin, and would never watch her enemy live well. The current situation of Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui is far inferior to the previous life. The pain these two brought her. If you don''t drag them into hell, it''s hard to get rid of her hatred! After that, Gu Qingyao was trying to find a way to inquire about Wang Guozhu''s situation. Wang Guozhu worked in the factory. This was a bit difficult for Gu Qingyao, but she would not give up and still had to find a way. What Gu Qingyao didn''t expect was that she had received the unlucky news of Wang Guozhu just the day after she decided to inquire about the news. Wang Guozhu was severely punished and demoted because he made a mistake. This time he was not the director. He went directly to the workshop and became an ordinary worker. The salary was changed from 40 yuan to 30 yuan, and even the allowance was gone. What''s more serious is that his house was taken back and given to other leaders. He was just an ordinary employee and was punished, so he could only stay in a dormitory for the time being. Today, Gu Qingyao came to the county to exchange supplies, and then came to Wang''s side to take a look. The result was that the second elder of the Wang family was crying and robbing Zhang Xiaohui frantically, calling her a broom star. After asking the people around him, Gu Qingyao realized that Wang Guozhu had an accident. She suddenly squinted her eyes. Who is so good and even put Wang Guozhu away? Who else? Of course it is her Beihan brother! Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing calculated Gu Qingyao in their previous lives. Mo Beihan always remembered this account. Gu Qingyao is still inferior to Mo Beihan when it comes to the level of iron and blood in strategy and means. In his previous life, Mo Beihan had lived in the circle of power for a lifetime, and his life was high in power. Of course, that method was not comparable to Gu Qingyao. She is the darling of the Gu family. She has always been doted by her family in her previous life. She is a charming child, and her life circle is relatively simple. Before Mo Beihan left, he had arranged everything and connected with the Gu family brothers, so Wang Guozhu became more and more unlucky. Chapter 310 It was already past three in the afternoon at this time, and Gu Ruoqing, who was still in the Qinghe Brigade, didn''t know this! Seeing this situation, Gu Qingyao was ready to see the situation. She went home first. When I arrived at the Qinghe Brigade, I just ran into Gu Ruoqing who had finished dinner at Sun''s house. There were still a lot of things in the basket. Sun Mei, Chen Honghua, Liu Zao, Wang Li and several other young men and women star Gongyue. Like crowded over. A few people came up directly and stopped Gu Qingyao, all with malicious intent on their faces. Sun Mei smiled meanly, "Gu Qingyao, you have been very diligent in the city recently! Why, it is not enough to be engaged to Mo Beihan, and I want to find someone in the city. Is this going to the city to find a target?" Chen Honghua suddenly smiled, "That''s not good! If Mo Beihan finds out, he won''t demolish Gu''s family?" A few girls suddenly laughed, and there were a few boys behind, looking at Gu Qingyao''s beautiful face, smiling a little bit malicious. Gu Qingyao''s face was cold, and sure enough, once these people gain power, they will definitely cause trouble to the Gu family. Gu Qingyao hooked her lips, "You guys are really good enough to cheer up a drag oil bottle. Look at the arrogant ones in the past, but now they stay behind others like a small follower. You are nothing but that! " "you¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao smiled, ignoring the anger of these people, and said directly: "But I guess I will disappoint you. I want to go to work in a factory in the city. Gu Ruoqing probably won''t be able to help you!" Sun Mei frowned suddenly, "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Ruoqing and said with a smile: "I heard that your father is going to be promoted to the city, right?" Gu Ruoqing raised her chin, "Of course!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Let¡¯s go home and have a look. An accident happened to the Wang family. People around said that your father made a big mistake and was expelled from the factory. Even your 40-square-meter small house was taken back. ." "Your grandparents are crying at your door and beating your mother and calling her a broom star! They... seem to be moving." After Gu Qingyao finished speaking, she staggered them and went home directly. Gu Ruoqing was stunned and turned around suddenly, "You are talking nonsense, my father..." "Don''t you know if you go home and see?" Gu Qingyao did not look back, but said something directly. Gu Ruoqing was frightened, and her heart suddenly became flustered. That home was her only hope. She was still waiting for the recruitment quota in the factory to come down and her father got her to work in the factory! Expelled? impossible! impossible! Gu Ruoqing was so frightened that she turned around and ran towards the county seat. The few people around were also dumbfounded, looked at each other, followed Gu Ruoqing and ran away, going to see with their own eyes. Gu Ruoqing ran to her home in the county in one breath. At the gate downstairs, her grandma was beating her mother frantically. Zhang Xiaohui was wearing a thick and loose cotton-padded jacket, sitting on the ground shrinking and unable to get up. Was caught in her hands by Mrs. Wang Liang Zhaodi, beating and scolding! "It''s all you broom star, broom star, after my son married you, there is nothing good, you are all you, I kill you and kill you!" Wang Guozhu is the pride of her life. Having a house and a job in the city allows her to enjoy the blessing in the city. How long has it been? Suddenly there was nothing left, Liang Zhaodi was stunned, and all his anger was cast on Zhang Xiaohui. Zhang Xiaohui had a big belly, so she didn''t dare to be seen in front of outsiders. Therefore, in the May weather, she was still wearing a big loose cotton jacket, and she shrank as much as possible to hide her belly. Gu Ruoqing ran back to see all of this, and she was ashamed! Chapter 311 All the things at home were moved out, and her torn boxes and clothes were all scattered on the ground, a mess. "Mom... Grandma, what''s the matter? What happened?" When Liang Zhaodi saw Gu Ruoqing, his anger surged again, released Zhang Xiaohui, grabbed Gu Ruoqing''s hair, and slapped her severely. "Your brother loses money, you lose money, it''s all you and your mother who lost money, which harmed our royal family, broom star... I killed you broom star..." Happiness! "Ahhhhh..." Gu Ruoqing screamed in pain. Sun Mei, Chen Honghua, Liu Zao and others who followed closely watched the situation. They were dull for a long time, and asked the people around them, only to know that something was wrong with the Wang family. Seeing that the old lady opposite had already gone to take the basket on Gu Ruoqing''s arm, "Meat! There is meat, this..." Sun Mei moved a step faster than his brain, and rushed to grab the basket back, "This is my family''s stuff, my family''s, Gu Ruoqing, you took so much food from my family and give it back to me!" She grabbed Gu Ruoqing and slapped her on the face. Chen Honghua reacted and rushed to take out two eggs from Gu Ruoqing. "Take so many things from my house, you actually lied to me, let you lie, I let you lie..." Chen Honghua also fought, pulling Gu Ruoqing''s hair fiercely. Liang Zhaodi was stunned, "She took your food? When did she take it?" "Okay! You, the money-loser, took the food and ate it by yourself. The money-loser...I''ll kill you..." Only then did Sun Mei and Chen Honghua realize that they had been deceived. She didn''t take the things they gave Gu Ruoqing home, and they all stole them by herself. So many good things! The few people were so distressed and angry that they rushed up to punch and kick Gu Ruoqing. "Ah, ah, help, let go..." Gu Ruoqing was besieged by several people, slapped her hair, punched and kicked, and screamed. Knowing that these people would not let her go, she grabbed Sun Mei''s arm and bit her wrist fiercely. "what¡­¡­" Sun Mei screamed like a pig. Gu Ruoqing pushed her hard, knocked down the people in front of her with her, turned around and ran. Sun Mei was pushed down and hit the person behind her. She quickly got up and followed and chased her. Chen Honghua, Liu Zao, Wang Li and others all went after her. Gu Ruoqing lied to them so many good things, so naturally she couldn''t just let her go. Liang Zhaodi followed, because when Gu Ruoqing ran away, he snatched the basket that Sun Mei had stolen. There was meat and grain in it, all of which were good things. She was going to get the things back. Gu Ruoqing ran wildly in front, and a group of people in the back were chasing wildly. Zhang Xiaohui was relieved, and she collapsed on the ground looking at the running daughter, crying besides crying! Gu Ruoqing didn''t dare to go back, let alone be caught by these people, and ran forward frantically all the way in a panic, just thinking about getting rid of the people behind and finding a place to hide. She ran farther and farther. When she ran into a remote alley, she was watching carefully to see if the people behind were chasing her. As a result, a hand suddenly appeared next to her, which directly pulled her over and covered her. mouth. A somewhat wretched voice sounded with gritted teeth, "Smelly girl, you and your mother have made me so miserable. I can''t go back if I have a family. I finally caught you!" Seeing the wretched face in front of him, Gu Ruoqing''s eyes widened in horror. Wang... Wang Mazi! Chapter 312 Gu Ruoqing almost forgot the person in front of her. This was last year. They went to the city to see people with Gu Yunshen. She and her mother asked him to give Gu Qingyao to him! As a result, Mo Beihan was upset and Gu Qingyao was taken away by Mo Beihan in advance. Later, she didn''t hear about Wang Mazi again, only that he didn''t seem to go home for a long time. Later, because of the marriage between her father Wang Guozhu and her mother, she had been looking forward to being a young lady in the city, but she had forgotten this person. Now, why did he suddenly appear? Looking at Gu Ruoqing''s horrified face, Wang Mazi''s suffocation of being careful and unable to return home during this period finally eased, and a sense of accomplishment rose in his heart, especially beautiful! He stretched out his hand and touched Gu Ruoqing''s little face, smiling wryly, "Tsk tut! This little girl''s family is Shui Ling. Although you are not as pretty as your sister, you are still a little girl anyway, hahahaha... " Gu Ruoqing suddenly became more frightened, struggling desperately, Wang Mazi stunned her directly with a palm and carried her away. When she woke up again, she felt itchy and she opened her eyes and saw Wang Mazi touching her body. She was struggling with horror, but found that her mouth was stuffed with cloth dumplings and she couldn''t make a sound. He was tied to a pillar above his head and could not move. Watching that wretched face get closer and closer to him, suffering, humiliation, and despair drowned her! On the other hand, Sun Mei, Chen Honghua and others did not find Gu Ruoqing. They were not familiar with some remote places in the county. The sky was getting dark, and they had no choice but to go home together. The same is true for Liang Zhaodi. She was very angry without finding Gu Ruoqing, but she had to give up. The house was taken over, and the family still doesn''t know where to live. When I went back, I found that Wang Guozhu had arranged a place to live, which was the small courtyard he had traded for before. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing lived here for a while, and when they came to the county town to find him, they lived there. it''s here. Although the small courtyard is much larger than the 40-square-foot house they lived in before, it is very remote and there are no neighbors around, just their family. They are all empty houses, a little scary. Zhang Xiaohui was beaten and injured, but the Wang family still expected her to have a son, so even though she beat her, they avoided her belly, so Zhang Xiaohui''s belly is still healthy. However, after this time, Zhang Xiaohui completely lost her status at home. Gu Ruoqing was missing and couldn''t find her. The housework at home was contracted by Zhang Xiaohui. She has a big belly and has to serve the family. If she doesn''t do a good job, she will be beaten and scolded by Liang Zhaodi. The Wang family didn''t have enough food, and she lost a lot of weight because of lack of nutrition. These days, she lost weight quickly again, and only one belly was still bigger. The rest was older than ten years old. Gu Ruoqing had been missing for more than ten days. Zhang Xiaohui was very worried and wanted to find her daughter, but she couldn''t go out with a big belly, so she could only ask the Wang family for help. But the second elders of the Wang family were unwilling to find them, especially the old lady Wang. She felt that Gu Ruoqing would be a waste of food when she found it, so why not let her stay outside for a while! When she hides enough, there is no other way, so she will naturally come back. Zhang Xiaohui had no choice but to find Wang Guozhu. Chapter 313 "Guozhu, Qingqing is our daughter! She is a girl who has been outside for such a long time, it is too dangerous, can you find her?" The Wang Guozhu at this time is no longer the former Wang Guozhu. At this time, he suffered heavy losses in his work, exposing all the slight roots in his bones. He is irritable and irritable, and blames all the responsibilities on others. Now that his mother is brainwashed, he also feels that the woman in front of him is a broom star, and he shouldn''t have married her. "You shut up, why don''t you go find her yourself? I want a son, I don''t care about a daughter!" Zhang Xiaohui was scolded for a moment, never expected that Wang Guozhu would say this to her. "Guozhu..." boom! The door of the room was pushed open by the old lady Wang, "You can look for it, Guozhu, you just have time today, hurry up and get the money-losing goods back. That girl is not young anymore, she can marry someone, so she is just looking for it. Come back and change some food." Wang Guozhu was taken aback! Marry out for food? The old lady Wang stared, "Why? Are you still reluctant? The family is about to run out of food, what shall we eat and drink in the future? Also, your son is about to be born. What will you raise your baby at this time? Think about it yourself. Is the son important or the daughter important?" Of course the son is important! Gu Ruoqing was raised in Gu''s family since she was a child, and she didn''t grow up in front of Wang Guozhu. Wang Guozhu actually had no affection for her. Now comparing Gu Ruoqing with her own son, this is of course his son is more important. Wang Guozhu thought for a while, "Mother, you are right. I will go to find her. This girl is not young anymore, she can indeed marry, and she just happened to change some food and come back to raise my son." Zhang Xiaohui was stunned, didn''t she say to look for Qingqing? Why did you talk about getting married? And what this said was like selling her daughter for some grain, and listening, it was a bit harsh. "Guozhu, Qingqing is still young, how do you marry this time? Besides, you can''t marry someone in a short while. Do you have a suitable candidate?" Before Wang Guozhu spoke, the old lady Wang shouted: "What is young? She is already a big girl. She should be married a long time ago. Find her quickly and marry her in these two days. Give some food and money, it doesn¡¯t matter who you marry." Wang Guozhu got up to find someone, Zhang Xiaohui grabbed Wang Guozhu''s arm, "No! Qingqing is our daughter, and finally came to the city, how can she marry casually? She should...ah..." Before Zhang Xiaohui finished speaking, she was slapped by the old lady Wang. "You shut up, there is no place for you to speak, take care of the children in your stomach, if my grandson has a slight mistake, I will kill you!" ... Wang Guozhu went to find someone, but he didn¡¯t find it after a few days. After his rest day, he had to go to work. After being a leader for so many years, he suddenly had to go to work in the workshop. He couldn¡¯t adapt at all. Tired and half dead. But in order to survive, we still have to keep going. The mocking eyes of the people around him almost drove him crazy! A few days later, Old Lady Wang found the person to marry Gu Ruoqing. "It''s also in our county, but in a more remote place on the north side, the other party is over 40 years old. A wife died of illness before, and it has been a long time since I found a wife." "The other party is willing to pay 200 catties of coarse grains and 30 catties of fine grains. There is still 30 yuan plus some tickets. We don''t need to pay any dowry here, as long as we send people over." Chapter 314 Wang Guozhu frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like this condition at all. The old lady Wang next to him said: "Don''t frown, it''s no big deal. This is the best condition at the moment. Our house suddenly became like this. The neighbors I knew before did not go with us anymore. This Qingqing was brought by the woman again. People don''t care about the oil bottle that comes here!" "Although this person is a bit older, but now there are many old couples and young wives. The other party is willing to produce so much. If you think about this food, it will be enough for our family to eat for a long time." "Those fine grains and money bills are enough to support my grandson, and seeing that my grandson is about to be born in more than two months, can you guarantee that you will find something better than this within this time?" "Food is running out at home, you decide for yourself!" Wang Guozhu only hesitated for a while before he decided. "Then this one! Mother, we Qingqing are young and still a little girl! Marrying a forty-year-old man has suffered a lot. Go talk and see if you can ask for more food." "Row!" The two of them decided Gu Ruoqing''s future, and Zhang Xiaohui next to her was dumbfounded. After Wang Guozhu said this, he went directly to work. Zhang Xiaohui didn''t react until he left the door. "No...no, Guozhu...Guozhu...ah..." When Zhang Xiaohui was about to call Wang Guozhu, the old lady Wang grabbed her hair and screamed in pain. "Broom star, what the **** are you shouting? I''ll tell you that the money-losing goods are married and the other party is willing to give so much food. That is the blessing of her cultivation in the previous life. If such a good family does not marry, what else do they want to find? of?" "No...no! The other party is too old, mother, let Qingqing go! Qingqing is your granddaughter! No..." "My mother doesn''t care about my granddaughter. Besides, it''s a good thing to marry, and I didn''t harm her. Please be honest with me!" "Don''t..." Zhang Xiaohui struggled desperately, she was going to call Wang Guozhu back, and she absolutely couldn''t let Gu Ruoqing just marry an old man like this, it would be ruined for a lifetime! As a result, she struggled so hard that Old Lady Wang kicked her angrily. She had kicked her leg while avoiding her belly. As a result, Zhang Xiaohui fell and fell directly... "Ah... my child... child..." When the old lady Wang saw it, she was immediately anxious, "You...you...everything you use, even a child can''t be protected well, you... Zhang Xiaohui, I tell you, if my grandson has a long and two shortcomings, my mother will never end with you." The old lady Wang saw Zhang Xiaohui''s blood flow so badly that she was very frightened, and she quickly got Zhang Xiaohui into the house with the old man to lie down on the bed, and then asked the old man to quickly boil hot water. "Hurry up, this is probably going to be a birth, and our grandson will come out." As he spoke, he was a little bit excited. The old man frowned, "This is just over seven months, can this be born?" Snapped! The old lady slapped the old man, "What nonsense are you talking about? But it''s just a premature birth, why can''t you survive? There are many premature babies, so let''s take good care of them when they are born. They are definitely fat boys, so hurry up and boil water. ." The old man went to boil water obediently, and he didn''t understand the issue of women giving birth, so he just left it alone and listened to his old woman. Zhang Xiaohui''s pain in bed was terrible, "Mother, I... I seem to be giving birth, go find the midwife..." Chapter 315 The old lady Wang frowned and thought about it, "How can you go to the midwife in this situation? How long did you marry Guozhu before giving birth? Once you find the midwife, wouldn''t it be exposed?" Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback for a moment and remembered that she and Wang Guozhu had only been married for more than three months, so she gave birth directly to her. "Then... mother, you can''t find it, don''t find it!" She is scared and dare not be known. Old lady Wang snorted coldly: "Okay, who hasn''t given birth to a child yet? I know how serious it is. You lie down and give me a big fat boy!" Zhang Xiaohui''s pain was terrible. She was afraid that she would attract people around her by shouting out and would affect Wang Guozhu''s future. Liang Zhaodi found a towel and stuffed it into Zhang Xiaohui''s mouth to prevent her from making a sound. She was watching, letting Zhang Xiaohui die in pain. She has not had enough to eat for a long time, and she has been beaten and scolded for a long time, and she is exhausted physically and mentally. Now that she has tossed like this, she is even more tired. However, Wang Guozhu worked very late today, and later slept directly in the factory dormitory and never came back. In the middle of the night, when the child was finally born, Zhang Xiaohui fainted immediately. Liang Zhaodi, who was happily looking forward to the birth of a child, looked completely cold when he saw the child''s gender! daughter! It''s a daughter! She waited so long, the family was tossed by this woman, and finally gave her a money-losing man? The long-suppressed anger in his heart immediately rushed straight into the forehead, ignoring the child, Liang Zhaodi grabbed Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s hair and dragged her off the bed, regardless of whether Zhang Xiaohui had just given birth to a child or was still in a coma. She slapped her face. The bow left and right, all the anger was hit on Zhang Xiaohui. Zhang Xiaohui never wakes up, just like a dead person, let Liang Zhaodi beat her. The next morning, Zhang Xiaohui woke up quietly and found that she was lying on the ground, her whole body aches terribly, but she also knew that she had a baby last night. "Child... mother, where is my child?" Liang Zhaodi, who was tired from playing Zhang Xiaohui next to him, also sat aside, and stayed up all night. The good job of my son is gone, the good house at home is gone, and the grandson who has been waiting for so long is gone! She was completely stunned. She was so weak that she beat Zhang Xiaohui last night and cried here all night. When Zhang Xiaohui said so, she woke up and then remembered that she still had a child. The child was very thin. The mother was born prematurely and had no food and no nutrition. There was no adult to take care of him last night, and Liang Zhaodi¡¯s mouth was blocked by a cloth ball. The child was already very weak and difficult to feed. Now that this tossing is out of breath! Fearing that the child was crying and attracting attention last night, she blocked the child''s mouth with a cloth. At this time, Liang Zhaodi went over and took the cloth out. Seeing that the child was breathless, she had no reaction at all. "I gave birth to a money-losing man, who was born prematurely, can''t support him, and is out of breath!" After that, she got up and kicked Zhang Xiaohui''s chest, "Get up and cook, don''t pretend to die for me." Liang Zhaodi went out, but Zhang Xiaohui was dumbfounded! daughter? She gave birth to a daughter? He quickly crawled over and took a look. Under various blows, he rolled his eyes and fainted. ... Gu Ruoqing has not been found, and Zhang Xiaohui has completely lived a life inferior to a pig and a dog in the Wang family. Chapter 316 At this time, on the Qinghe brigade''s side, the Gu family finally received a letter from the uncle Gu Yunjing''s family. They had arrived in the northeast and settled down. The whole family is safe and sound! Everyone was relieved. The address was left on the letter, and after reading it, Wen Ruyu quickly packed up some things for Gu Qingyao to send it over. People over there are unfamiliar and remote, and don''t know how much they will suffer. Wen Ruyu felt terribly distressed. However, Gu Yunshen didn''t let her send so many things. The uncle''s family had just passed by, and they didn''t understand the situation there. To be on the safe side, Gu Yunshen weaving asked Gu Qingyao to send some things. Gu Qingyao went to the county, thought for a long time, and sent two catties of rice, one catty of flour, five catties of cornmeal, one catty of dried sweet potatoes, and a package of dried vegetables. They were all packed in small cloth bags, and she had a lot of these small cloth bags in her hand, all of which were used to hold various grains for exchange. The materials in her space are packed with modern packaging from the previous life. The rice flour and the like are all in one bag by one bag. There are many quantities, like this five catty, two catty, but no, they are all taken apart. Weighed out later. After sending it to the elder brother according to the address, she went to inquire about the situation of the Wang family. She knew that Wang Guozhu had such a small yard, so she guessed that after the Wang family was kicked out of that house, they would probably live in that small yard. She went to see it for a while. In the yard, Liang Zhaodi was punching and kicking Zhang Xiaohui, "Useless things, even washing clothes can¡¯t be washed well. After eating so many things from me, I gave birth to a loser. You still want to eat. There is no door, work for me!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Losing money? The child has been born? Still a daughter? She looked in from the crack of the door, and she saw that Zhang Xiaohui''s stomach was gone, but her whole person was much older, and she looked very haggard. For Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Qingyao has no sympathy, everything is her own. But I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaohui would have given birth to a daughter so many years in advance in this life. If you know in the previous life, she later followed Wang Guozhu, and indeed gave birth to a son. It seems that even God can''t understand her! Zhang Xiaohui was numb to such beating and scolding, but she still remembered Gu Ruoqing''s affairs, and begged: "Mother, mother, I beg you, let me go to Qingqing! Qingqing has been missing for more than half a month. I''m going to find Qingqing!" "Shut up!" Liang Zhaodi slapped Zhang Xiaohui on the head, "I will naturally go to her for the money-losing goods. I don''t believe her. She doesn''t have anything at a girl''s house, so she can live outside for a lifetime? She''s starving to death. I will come back naturally." "Don''t worry, I will go to her, and immediately marry me when I find her." "Don''t... can''t! Mother, that family can''t marry... Ah..." Before Zhang Xiaohui finished speaking, Liang Zhaodi''s beating was ushered in again. Gu Qingyao outside the door listened, but frowned. Is Gu Ruoqing missing? How could a great living person disappear? This year, a girl¡¯s house is not easy to mix up outside. There is no place to work, no salary, no food, and she has no food. Has been missing for more than half a month? She listened to the door for a long time, and did not hear any useful information. I don''t know if she would pester Gu''s family again when she was desperate, but Gu Qingyao guessed that Gu Ruoqing''s proud temperament might have no face to go to Gu''s family. But just in case, she still wanted to know where Gu Ruoqing was. So she went to Chen Jin, he was well informed and asked him to help pay attention. Chapter 317 Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were unlucky for the mother and daughter, and Gu Qingyao was still very happy, and when they returned home they cooked some good food for the children. Recently, there has been a lot of work in the fields, and it is very busy. Many families have better food. The Qinghe brigade can also smell the meat. Gu Qingyao took out a piece of bacon that had been marinated before, cut it into slices, put a layer of corn flour in corn flour mixed with a little water and stirred it evenly, and put it on the rice pot to steam. In this way, the steamed meat will not be too fat, and a lot of oil will be added to the rice, and the rice crust will be very delicious. I ate some at home, got some and sent it to the Mo family, Mo Chengxu took Gu Qingyao by the hand, "Auntie, you are cooking so delicious! I have gained weight recently!" Gu Qingyao took a look, isn''t it? The child has recently been raised by her and has become more rounded. There used to be Mo Beihan, the two children would not be hungry, but only when Mo Beihan was at home, they would eat meat more frequently. Once Mo Beihan left, their life would be normal. But now it¡¯s different. With Gu Qingyao, they can eat meat in two days, or all kinds of meat. There are more boiled eggs. On average, they can eat one egg in two days, plus the usual food is enough. Full, the children rounded up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Both children have grown a lot taller. These two children were raised well. Jiang Yingqiu was very happy. Outsiders always said that her son loved Gu Qingyao and did not care for them. He sent all the good things to Gu Qingyao for the Gu family to eat, but the two children at home were not so well raised before. . Nowadays, she has no worries about food and clothes at home, she is very content. Even wondering whether Gu Qingyao subsidized the Mo family with Gu''s supplies. After all, there are many people working in Gu''s family and the salary is high. Gu Qingyao squeezed Mo Chengxu''s face, "What else do you want to eat next time? Auntie will make it for you." Mo Chengxu suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes. "But my aunt, my uncle said that I can''t always find what my aunt wants to eat. Aunty has to cook for us every day, it will be tired, and my uncle will spank me when he comes back." Gu Qingyao: "..." Seeing this child''s serious appearance, Gu Qingyao didn''t know what to say. Gu Qingyao didn''t know where Mo Beihan had come from so many friends. During this time, he received more and more packages, all of which were sent from all over the country. There were souvenirs everywhere, which just caught her eye. There are more things to come and go, so it is much more convenient for her to take things out, unlike before! Gu Qingyao just wanted to talk, but Mo Chengxu came up and hugged her thigh, tilted his head up and looked forward to it, "Although I''m going to be beaten, I still want to eat! Auntie, you can do it for me!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Aren''t you afraid that your uncle will come back and spank you?" "Well... don''t care, let''s eat first, anyway, my uncle won''t come back until the Chinese New Year! I''m... still safe now." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao smiled! ... Gu Qingyao has had a very leisurely life these days. What she didn''t know was that Gu Ruoqing went home from the Wang family on the second day after she returned from the county. She managed to escape from the devil-like man Wang Mazi. The original house of the Wang family was gone, so she could live in the small courtyard here. When she came back, Zhang Xiaohui happened to be at home alone, Wang Guozhu went to work, Liang Zhaodi went out with the old man, I heard that she went to the in-law¡¯s house that Gu Ruoqing had found, and went to discuss the marriage. Chapter 318 When Gu Ruoqing returned home, she immediately threw herself into Zhang Xiaohui''s arms and howled. Zhang Xiaohui was terrified, looking at the daughter in front of her, she couldn''t even recognize it. Although the previous daughter was a little thin, she was not so haggard, but right now, this child is no longer an adult. "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Gu Ruoqing cried and told the story again. She was terrified in her heart. Except for her mother, no one else could tell. After Zhang Xiaohui listened, she was paralyzed. The daughter was bullied, and her body was ruined. She was still Wang Mazi. Gu Ruoqing cried and said, "Mom, what should I do? I can''t stay here anymore. That Wang Mazi knew of us, he would definitely come to me. I took advantage of the opportunity to knock him unconscious before sneaking out. These days and these days are almost like hell. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. I want to leave. I dare not stay here!" Seeing Zhang Xiaohui''s stomach is gone, Gu Ruoqing was taken aback, "Mom, where''s younger brother?" Zhang Xiaohui''s face suddenly became bitter, and she told the matter again. Gu Ruoqing''s last little hope was also completely shattered, and at this time, she was more sober. "Mom, let''s go? Run quickly and leave this ghost place. The Wang family can''t stay. Staying here is just a cow and a horse for the two old things. They can''t eat enough, and Wang Mazi will definitely come to us. Yes, if then..." "Yes!" Zhang Xiaohui suddenly squeezed Gu Ruoqing''s hand as if suddenly remembering something, "Qingqing, you run quickly, can''t stay here, your grandma wants to marry you out to a 40-year-old in the countryside. Your old man changes food, you run quickly, your grandma is going to talk to others about marriage, and your father has agreed!" Gu Ruoqing stayed for a while! She burst into tears immediately, "Mom, I don''t want to stay here, I have to go, I... what should I do? Where am I going?" "Mom, will you walk with me? I''m afraid! I''m afraid!" Zhang Xiaohui looked at the daughter in front of her, and she was really distressed. Now that the situation was clear, she knew that if their mother and daughter stayed, their future life would be completely ruined. She can''t just ruin the future like this, she will be a rich wife in the future! Her daughter has to marry into a rich family, no! It can''t be ruined like this! Suddenly remembering something, Zhang Xiaohui immediately made up his mind, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid, mother will take you away, let''s go to the north, where... there will definitely be noble people who will help us." "Now go!" When things reached this point, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t dare to leave Gu Ruoqing here. She was going to take her away, the north, and her only hope. Zhang Xiaohui pulled Gu Ruoqing and was about to leave. "and many more!" When she decided to leave, Gu Ruoqing calmed down instead. Anyway, she was with Wang Mazi during the period of time. She had long wanted to understand that she could not stay in this place. The momentary panic when she saw Zhang Xiaohui just now was just because of this. Tian''s fear is just to see my mother wronged and sad for a while. After calming down, she suddenly thought of her previous plan. "Mom, wait a minute, no! Come with me and take away all the valuable things from this house." Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback! Gu Ruoqing had already rushed into the house. The first thing she looked for was the money she had hidden. Although not much, it must be held. Chapter 319 Although the Wang family was kicked out, their own furniture was kept and moved here. Gu Ruoqing''s old broken box is now in that hut. She rushed to open a mezzanine inside, and finally found her money under a loose board, and a few tickets. Fortunately, this crack was not discovered by the Wang family, the box was not thrown away, and her belongings were still there. With this money, and when she escaped, she brought out all of Wang Mazi''s money and some food. Wang Mazi had been mixed for so long, and she still had some family background. Gu Ruoqing thought about what she had. , Suddenly had a little confidence. After finishing this, she hurriedly packed a few pieces of clothes and ran to Wang Guozhu''s house to take all the valuables. Wang Guozhu still has some change at home, and then some clothes and shoes. He works in the factory. This man loves face. There are still two sets of clothes he wore when he was a leader. Gu Ruoqing wrapped them all up. Zhang Xiaohui watched her daughter''s actions, and quickly went to pack her clothes. After that, Gu Ruoqing ran to the kitchen and packed all the food away. The mother and daughter were extremely fast. They ransacked the house in less than half an hour. They took away all the things that could be sold for money, even if it was only slightly better clothes without patches. Zhang Xiaohui''s goal is the north, so she took Gu Ruoqing to find a path with no one to go north. They didn''t have a letter of introduction or money to take a train, so they had to walk all the way by themselves. When Gu Qingyao heard the news, it was already two days later. Hearing the news, she just stayed! I go! Amazing! In this era, can you escape? There is no food, no work, even if you are an outsider outside, you can¡¯t find a job. Without a letter of introduction, there is no proof of identity. If you run out, if there is no one to support, it will be a dead end. Thinking about the situation in the Wang family right now, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing seemed to have only one way to escape if they didn''t want to be completely destroyed, but I don''t know why, why did she vaguely feel that something was wrong? Zhang Xiaohui was arrogant and fierce on the surface, but in his bones, he was just a countrywoman. He had no knowledge, had never read a book, and understood nothing. She may be miserable in the Wang''s house, but after she goes out, everything is unknown. Everyone knows that people who fled out will have a hard time. According to ordinary people''s thinking, even if it is difficult to stay at home, they will choose to stay at home. After all, this is the environment she is familiar with, and she will feel the last layer of security in her heart. Where can she go as a woman with a daughter? If there is no purpose and no hope, Gu Qingyao feels that Zhang Xiaohui shouldn''t just run away so directly. What''s the matter? However, no matter what Gu Qingyao''s doubts were, she has never received news from Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing for more than a month since then. The two of them seemed to have evaporated from the world. It seems that they really escaped completely! The Zhang family had been arguing with the Wang family for a long time, and the Zhang family went to the Wang family to beg someone. In fact, they just wanted to compensate. Gu Qingyao didn''t care about these farces, just let Gu Yun be careful not to involve the Gu family. Gu Yun knew it well. Gu Qingyao did not wait for the news of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, but instead waited for the promotion of the second uncle''s family. Chapter 320 "Dad, the second uncle''s family has sent a letter, and they are all promoted!" Gu Qingyao was so happy to see the letter! She doesn''t remember whether the second uncle was promoted at this time in the previous life, she only knows that the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng is back with her. At this time Gu Yunshen was working in the field, and Gu Qingyao was excited to find him with the letter. "Second uncle, second aunt and second elder brother have all been promoted. It was a matter of these two months. They wrote back only when things stabilized. As for the fourth elder brother, he was still in his original position. He was young, so he was not promoted. So soon, my second aunt was transferred to a department store to work, and it will be much more convenient to buy things in the future." Gu Yunshen looked at the letter and was also very happy. People working together around, heard these, and their views on Gu''s family were even more different. The few juniors from the Gu family used to be doing well outside, but now they are promoted? The second daughter-in-law went to work in a department store? There are many products that can be bought first! Especially convenient. Congratulations suddenly sounded around, and some people could even be seen with slightly flattering smiles on their faces. Gu Qingyao went home to unpack the parcel. It contained some grain and some fabrics, and then a pair of small leather shoes bought for her by her second brother Gu Jinhang. There is a letter specifically addressed to her, the second and fourth brothers wrote together. I¡¯m the second brother: Last time you got engaged, you didn¡¯t have time to go back, and you didn¡¯t give a gift. This time you will make up the small leather shoes as a gift for you, and then I will give you a hundred yuan and buy it yourself if you need it. I¡¯m the fourth brother: I¡¯ll give you another fifty dollars and take care of yourself normally. He: Don''t care about the pocket money Mo Beihan gave you, my brothers will give you more! Gu Qingyao: "..." Are these older brothers on the bar with Mo Beihan? She knew that the second uncle''s family was quite wealthy. Erbo''s family of four have jobs, and the salary is very high, belonging to the high-paying class. And there are no children in the family, and everyone has a job, so much money is saved. The second and fourth brothers are definitely the richest among the five elder brothers, especially the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng, who has the most flexible mind and is most interested in money. As for the second brother, although he is also smart, he spends more time on work, but because he works early and has a high position, his salary is higher than that of the fourth brother. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of sending the watch so far, Gu Qingyao thought, maybe the second brother would buy her an imported watch. After reading the letter, Gu Qingyao felt beautiful in her heart, my dear brother, my sister will definitely take you to a fortune in the future, marry the most beautiful daughter-in-law, and raise the smartest baby, hahaha! Followed by the second uncle''s letter, there was also the third uncle''s letter. Compared with the second uncle''s family, the third uncle''s letter is not a good thing, but it''s not a big deal. Third aunt Zhou Ping broke her leg and is temporarily unable to walk. San Uncle happened to be very busy at work recently. There are still two children in the family and cannot take care of her. I hope that Gu Yunshuang can come and take care of her. Gu Yunshuang is divorced, and now she is staying at her natal house with the child, letting Gu Yunshuang go there, on the one hand, he helps take care of the child, on the other hand, it also means to let Gu Yunshuang go out to avoid the limelight, so as not to stay at home and bear the gossip around. However, Gu Yunshuang did not want to go. She looked at everyone and said, "I''m not going well! Now that the autumn harvest is here, everyone is going to work on the ground soon. I can still earn some work points at home. When I go there, how about the work at home? Do? So many people want to eat! You can''t rely on their wages to support you." Chapter 321 Gu Yun frowned and looked at Gu Qingyao. Yaoyao is sixteen and is already engaged. It would be a bit bad if the autumn harvest is still working. However, he was reluctant! Looking at Gu Yunshen''s eyes, Gu Yunshuang understood. Looking at her white and tender niece, she also couldn''t bear such a beautiful girl going to the field to do farm work. Gu Yunshuang smiled and said, "Just let Yaoyao go! At her age, she should go to work in the countryside, but you see, Yaoyao, who is white and tender, will get tanned soon after going to the field, let''s talk about Yao. Yaogan''s farm work is definitely not as many as mine. She has never dared to do it before." "Although the third brother also has to do things, it is better than the wind and the sun. It is still a provincial capital. Yaoyao can also increase his knowledge when he goes. I''d better stay at home and earn work points." She really wanted to stay at home. Originally, the food she brought back was only a little bit, and she also brought a daughter like Tingting. During this time, it can be said that she was eating her natal family. If she leaves now, it is really complete. Raised by her parents. At home, Gu Yunshen is a hard worker. This is definitely not enough. It is better for her to stay at home and do farm work. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, but really wanted to go. Provincial capital! This county is much more prosperous than theirs, and it is much better than the city. It should be easier to exchange supplies there? Finally, the decision was made to let Gu Qingyao go. Gu Qingyao immediately got ready, and before leaving, sent a letter to Mo Beihan telling him that he had gone to the provincial capital. After getting on the train and arriving in the provincial capital, the third brother Gu Jinlin came to the train station to pick her up. "Yaoyao!" I saw Gu Jinlin waving at her from a long distance, smiling brightly. Before she came, her family had telegrammed here, so the third brother knew she was coming today. Gu Jinlin saw people and hurriedly came over to help Gu Qingyao carry her luggage, "Is it tired all the way? Let''s go, third brother will take you to dinner." Gu Qingyao thought he was going to take her home for dinner! As a result, this guy took her to the state-run hotel. I ordered a braised fish, an egg soup, a fried bean sprouts, white rice, a few slices of scallion pancakes, and a few steamed buns, some of which are to be packed and taken home. It cost three dollars. Gu Jinlin carried the packed food, told Gu Qingyao to sit on his bicycle and take her home. San Bo''s family lived in a building, which was a little over 70 square meters and less than 80 square meters. The house was tight these years, and this was already a good house. Although it seems to Gu Qingyao now, it is too small. Gu Jinlin brought Gu Qingyao in and shouted with a smile, "Mom, Xiaoqi Xiaoba, your sister is here!" In the room, two small cannonballs rushed out of Gu Qingyao''s arms. "sister!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and was rushed by these two guys two steps back before standing still, "Ouch! Two little guys, they have grown taller again!" "Hee hee!" Two very similar little guys held Gu Qingyao and raised their heads and smiled at her. Gu Qingyao touched their heads, "I brought you some delicious food. I will bring it to you later. Haven''t you eaten yet? Go eat first." At this time, the third aunt Zhou Ping''s voice sounded in the room, "Yaoyao is coming! The food is in the kitchen, we really haven''t eaten yet! Let your third brother take you to the kitchen and just make something to eat." " "Mom, I went to the state-owned restaurant to pack it back, no need to do it, Yaoyao just came, where can I have the strength to cook!" Chapter 322 As soon as Zhou Ping''s words fell, Gu Jinlin''s voice rang out over there. As he said, he put the packed meals on the small table in Zhou Ping''s room. "You two, come over for dinner." The two children rushed over to eat. The third brother bought it at a state-owned restaurant. It must be delicious. Gu Jinlin and Gu Qingyao only ate half of the fish, and the other half did not move. They packed it back, and only drank a little egg soup. Most of them were brought back. In addition, I fried a vegetable dish and brought it back. Seeing that it was scallion pancakes, buns, and fish, the two children cheered, but Zhou Ping''s expression was not so good. "Have you two eaten? Jinlin, these cost a lot of money, right?" Gu Jinlin had already helped Gu Qingyao take the luggage into the house, and came back with a smile: "We have eaten it, and it cost three yuan." Zhou Ping''s face suddenly pulled down. Gu Jinlin didn''t see it, and continued: "I pack a lot of those steamed buns and scallion pancakes, enough for you to eat. There should be some left in the evening, and then just cook some porridge and stir-fry pickles." Gu Jinlin looked at Gu Qingyao, "Take a good rest here tonight, don''t be tired!" Gu Qingyao smiled and went to pack her luggage. Gu Jinlin and Gu Qingyao are in the next room, Zhou Ping is here, her face is a bit ugly. This is for her to take care of others, or to come to an ancestor! On the other side, Gu Qingyao lived in the same room that Gu Jinlin lived in. There are three rooms here, one for three uncles and three aunts, one for Gu Jinlin, and one for the two children. Now that Gu Qingyao is here, Gu Jinlin gives her room to Gu Qingyao. He lives with the two children. There are bunk beds over there, which is convenient for crowding. My sister came to the house. Gu Jinlin was very happy. He pointed to the room and said, "I have washed the sheets and blankets. I have half of the closet here. My clothes will not move here. The ones left here are empty. You use it. There is a desk over there. Use it yourself if you need it." "Have you brought a towel and toothbrush? I have prepared a new set here..." "No, I brought it." Gu Jinlin rubbed Gu Qingyao''s head, "Okay! Anyway, this house is so big, you can live by yourself, if you need to tell me, during this time, you have worked hard!" "When the third brother is finished, I will take you to eat delicious food." Gu Qingyao squinted her eyes and smiled, "Thank you third brother!" Gu Jinlin is happy, as long as he sees his sister, he is happy! "My mother can''t walk because of an ankle injury, but it''s okay to simply move it. When she wants to go to the toilet, you can help her. The rest is cooking. These two little ones usually take care of things. Son, spank if you disobey, you''re welcome!" "If you are not obedient, tell me, I''ll come back to beat them. I''m usually very naughty. Don''t be reluctant to fight." Gu Qingyao loves her children. Gu Jinlin has noticed this when she was in her hometown. This girl has been thinking about making delicious food for the children, making new clothes for them and so on. "I see, I promise to train them obediently." Gu Qingyao smiled. Gu Jinlin was happy, "If you can train them to be good, then I have to thank you very much! These two children usually do nothing, do harm everywhere, and are not obedient at all." Gu Jinlin was very busy during this time, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t write home to ask the family to take care of it. He took Gu Qingyao to look at the food and so on at home, and then said a few words about the neighbors¡¯ situation. Finally, I washed the dishes and chopsticks of Zhou Ping and the two children, and immediately went back to work. Chapter 323 He is expected to work overtime tonight, and he will be back late, so he won''t go home for dinner. Gu Qingyao cleaned up and got acquainted with the environment of this home. In fact, she had lived here for a while in her previous life, so she still knew a little bit about this place, including the neighbors outside. Gu Qingyao didn''t go out in the afternoon. After all, it was too hot outside, and she didn''t want to go out at all. The two children couldn''t stay a little bit and wanted to go out to play, but Gu Qingyao left them behind. "You are not allowed to go out. It''s too hot outside now. Now that I ran out, the skins were all stripped off after a while. Come here. I will tell you stories and let you go out in the evening." The two little guys were taken aback, telling stories, which they liked. During the New Year''s time in my hometown, my sister would often tell them stories, and the third brother would tell them stories as long as they had time. However, what the third brother said was not as good as what the sister said. The two children sat obediently. Gu''s living room has two wooden sofa chairs with a coffee table in the middle. There is a ceiling fan in the living room. Gu Qingyao turned it on and took two children to sit in the living room. On this hot day, it is very comfortable to blow a fan at home. Zhou Ping was reluctant to turn on an electric fan before, and always drove the children out to play. Now that the electric fan is blowing at home, the two children suddenly stopped asking to play. Gu Qingyao took a pen and a notebook, "Do you remember the words you taught you to recognize during the Chinese New Year?" The two children looked at each other, "Remember...remember!" Gu Qingyao frowned, obviously she didn''t remember what she looked like. Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu in the family, plus three Gu Fangting, her, sister-in-law, father, and grandmother take turns teaching, especially the strict requirements of Gu Fangting, Gu Fangting has made rapid progress in the past six months. Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu has become a lot sensible recently because his parents are not around. The rest are these two. San Bo and Third Brother are very busy at work. They are paid at home for both of them. Zhou Ping does not work, and there are two young ones at home. A few years ago, the third brother had just worked, and his salary was very low. It was even more difficult at that time. These two people are under great pressure at work. Most of the two children in the family are carried by Zhou Ping, and Zhou Ping... Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes, her eyesight was short-sighted, and she had no vision. Gu Qingyao said: "I will take you to review it again. From now on, you will read and write on time every day. You can''t leave it behind. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to compare Xiao Jiu when you go home this year." The two children listened to their sister and nodded suddenly. Gu Qingyao took them to learn Chinese, and first reviewed what he taught them during the Chinese New Year. The third brother would still teach them some if he had time. Therefore, although the two children were not so strong in learning, they still had an impression. I only reviewed a part, and then I took them to know the new one. The main thing is to tell them idiom stories, simple idiom stories, and teach them to recognize words and understand the meaning after telling them. Children are very interested in listening to stories. There is little entertainment in this era, and children are very focused on these. With a fan in the living room, and this era is not as hot as the global high temperature of later generations, neither of the two children mentioned going out to play. After a while, Zhou Ping shouted in the house: "Yaoyao, pour me a glass of water, I''m thirsty!" Gu Qingyao went and poured her a glass of water, then took a small teapot and put it on Zhou Ping''s bedside table. "Auntie, you drink water. Put this here. If you want to drink it, pour it yourself! The water is cold, not hot." Chapter 324 Gu Qingyao returned to the living room and continued to tell the children stories. The two children listened with gusto. After a while, Zhou Ping shouted again, "Yaoyao, get me a towel and wipe my sweat, it''s too hot here!" Gu Qingyao took the towel to the bathroom and soaked it in the water, and then handed it to her, "Auntie San, why don''t you help you go to the living room and sit down! There is a fan over there, cool down." Zhou Ping smiled and said, "It won''t work for now, I want to sleep for a while!" Gu Qingyao said nothing, and returned to the living room again. This time, she told the children stories, especially wonderful stories, children love to listen, but in the end, Zhou Ping talked again. "Yaoyao! I have a stomachache and I want to go to the bathroom. I can''t walk on my feet. You can go to the bathroom and get me a basin. You can just throw it away and clean it later." The two children were a little impatient when they heard what they said. Xiao Qi frowned and said, "Mom, just go to the toilet and help the cabinet come over. How smelly it is to put it in the basin! I haven''t put it in the basin before. !" Zhou Ping''s face became stiff, and she said, "What do you know? My feet hurt so badly that I don''t care about walking at all." Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth and ran to the bathroom, "Auntie, which basin? Do you use the basin for washing your feet? Throw this thing away after you have used it! When the third brother and the third uncle come back at night, I will tell them Just let them buy another one." Zhou Ping suddenly froze. Before she could speak, Gu Qingyao spoke again, "These basins are old, and the towels are too hard and not soft anymore, so I asked San Bo to change all of them and buy new ones. San Bo will come back to me in the evening. Just tell him." "No need!" Zhou Ping said anxiously, "I''m used to those things. I don''t need to throw them away for the time being. You can tell the story early. You don''t need to do those things." "Oh!" Gu Qingyao returned to the living room to continue telling the story to the child. Zhou Ping''s face was black and black. She knew how much her husband loved this little girl. It should be said that the guys in the Gu family doted on this girl. Both the uncle and the older brother held her in the palm of her hand, and people thought about it outside. Girl, will send her pocket money from time to time, buy some fabrics for her to make new clothes. Especially for the second child''s family. The second family''s conditions are good. Both children have high salaries. Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng usually spend the most money on this girl. Such a beloved Gu Qingyao, if her third uncle comes back in the evening, and she really says these things to Gu Yundong or Gu Jinlin, those two men will definitely agree. She can''t bear to waste so much money. After that, Zhou Ping didn''t let Gu Qingyao do anything. Gu Qingyao had been in the living room with her two children to read. Zhou Ping''s heat also caused Gu Qingyao to help her to the living room. So, stayed all afternoon. In the evening, it was a lot cooler outside, and the two children were going out to play. This time Gu Qingyao did not stop. She asked Zhou Ping to stay at home and go out with her two children. For an eight-year-old child, it''s better to watch. It''s not so hot anymore, and there are more people outside, and some old men and old ladies who have nothing to do come out to chat. There are also more children. Gu Sanbo''s family lived in a house in the old community style. Most of the people who worked in many nearby units lived here. The two children were obviously familiar with this place. Many of them knew it. They called out several grandparents. An old lady with gray hair saw Gu Qingyao and stared at her for several times. This girl is so handsome! Chapter 325 She smiled and asked the two children next to her, "Yue Yue, Huihui, who is this girl? Your relatives?" Xiaoqi Gu Jinyue immediately raised her head and straightened her chest, "My sister, look good!" The grandmother smiled, "Good-looking and good-looking, especially good-looking, all the children of your family are good-looking!" Xiao Qi suddenly became happy, "My sister is the best looking." The two children were playing around here. The old woman was obviously more interested in Gu Qingyao. She smiled and talked to Gu Qingyao, "Little girl, how old are you this year?" Gu Qingyao smiled very gently, "Sixteen!" "Oh, this is the age of a flower! Grandma, when I was your age, I was skinny! It''s better than you, and she looks cute." Gu Qingyao smiled and did not speak. The grandmother continued: "What do you usually do at home? Why haven''t you seen you before?" Gu Qingyao said: "This is my San Bo''s house. I have been in my hometown before. I have been here when I was a child. It seems that San Bo and they usually go back to see us at their hometown. Grandparents and grandpa are in my hometown!" "That''s it! No wonder I haven''t seen you before. Look at your appearance, your family treats you very well! Look at this little skinny and tender meat, he must have not done any rough work." Gu Qingyao looked in the eyes of the grandmother and found that she just said casually. She didn''t dislike her being squeamish and didn''t mean to work, so she smiled and said, "My family are all boys. Only my granddaughter and five older brothers If you spoil me, my father will love me even more. I was too young before, so I can¡¯t bear to go to the fields to do farm work. I dislike my lack of strength!" "I do less work in the field. Most of them do housework at home. Grandma is getting older and needs to be taken care of." When the old grandma heard this, she suddenly smiled. She liked the person who petted her daughter! "There are many boys in the family, and of course the female baby has to be spoiled. I also have a granddaughter who is slightly older than you. The fourth brother and the whole family are spoiling her. Now she is so skinny that she feels almost spoiled. You are so cute again!" Gu Qingyao looked at the old lady, disliked her granddaughter and was spoiled, and her eyes were full of spoiling. It was obvious that she still loved her granddaughter very much. When she came to San Bo''s house in her previous life, it was not this time. She hadn''t seen this old lady, and she really didn''t know who she was. The old lady is very talkative and seems to like Gu Qingyao very much. She has been pulling her to talk, and she has also mentioned a lot about her neighbors. Those who are in high positions are not easy to provoke, who domineering daughter-in-law and have little contact, who loves to take advantage of them, who has a vigorous and hospitable character but a poisonous mouth, these old ladies know. When it was almost time, Gu Qingyao went home to cook. The old lady greeted her a little bit reluctantly, "I will come out to play tomorrow! Grandma, I like to go out and wander around when I am fine. Watching these children play around, oh... I''m sorry grandma! The kids don''t like me, one I don¡¯t want to speak with me. I¡¯m almost dying alone. It¡¯s Yaoyao, hello, and come to accompany my grandmother to talk to me, okay?" Gu Qingyao twitched the corners of her mouth. Grandma, your acting skills are so bad that you are not pitiful at all! But this grandma is very cute, Gu Qingyao smiled and agreed. After talking for so long, Gu Qingyao already knew something about the old lady. The old lady¡¯s family name was Ji, and the old man was a doctor and three sons. They all had jobs, and they worked well. Chapter 326 This is her second son¡¯s house, and the old man is also nearby. She lived at the eldest son¡¯s house for a while. This time she came back because the eldest grandson was going to be transferred here. She came back quickly and waited to see the eldest grandson. . The old lady has four grandchildren and a little granddaughter! Grandma Ji came home with a smile, her mouth hooked, and she was still humming. Ji Mingyue was eating sunflower seeds in the living room, and when she saw the old lady coming back, she asked: "What good things have you encountered with milk? So happy?" Grandma Ji laughed, "I met a girl who looks like a fairy today, but she looks good, oh, she looks better than your grandma when I was younger!" Ji Mingyue twitched her mouth. Her grandmother liked the good-looking girls. She seriously suspected that her grandma liked herself so much, not because she was the only granddaughter in the family, but because she was better-looking than several older brothers. Ji Mingyue said: "Whose girl? I have lived here for several days, and I haven''t seen any girl who looks good." Grandma Ji said: "Gu''s family is a girl from my hometown. I just came here today and walked with relatives. She looks so good-looking. I couldn''t help but watch grandma for a while." Ji Mingyue: "..." "Gu''s family? Are you talking about Gu Jinlin''s house? His sister?" Ji Mingyue''s second uncle''s family is here, and the people of their Ji family get along very well. Ji Mingyue has been here before, especially this time, and I have seen Gu Jinlin several times. Gu Jinlin is a good person, very good, Ji Mingyue has the impression, and someone wants to kiss Gu Jinlin for her! It''s just that she likes Mo Beihan and pushed it. Grandma Ji nodded, "Yes, it''s Gu Jinlin''s younger sister, she is a cousin, she is sixteen years old this year. It seems that Jinlin''s mother hurt her foot? She came to help take care of it." Ji Mingyue suddenly lost interest, "No, grandma, Gu¡¯s hometown is in the countryside. You said that the girl is from the hometown. How beautiful can a rural girl look? Even if it¡¯s good, it¡¯s not How beautiful it might be." Grandma Ji immediately patted Ji Mingyue''s head, "You girl, you are prejudiced against rural girls just because of the mess at home, right? I''m telling you, this girl is pretty good, beautiful and fair. It seems that Gu Jinlin looks good! The two small ones in the family are also good-looking, and Dong Gu Yun''s is also good. It can be seen that all of Gu''s family members are good-looking, just like ours." "When you meet that girl one day, you will know." Ji Mingyue shrugged, her grandmother said that she is beautiful! Grandma Ji was very excited and couldn''t stop when she said it. "Mingyue! Grandma is serious. This girl is very educated at first glance. I heard that Gu¡¯s hometown is still a big family! It¡¯s just now that she is in a state of despair. Although this little girl grew up in the countryside, she looked unusual. You said, how about introducing her to your brother and being your sister-in-law?" Ji Mingyue was taken aback! Her grandmother likes to have good-looking children, and she has met many beautiful girls in the past. She has also heard her praise others, but she is the first one to be her sister-in-law. "Milk, you just met someone, and you know how good the girl is?" "Of course!" Grandma Ji raised her chin very proudly, "Grandma, my eyes, how many people have I seen in my life! This girl is pretty good, she is so beautiful, she has such a temperament. Outstanding, there must be a lot of people staring at it. Grandma, I think it¡¯s better to start first, otherwise I¡¯ll be snatched away and I won¡¯t even cry." Ji Mingyue: "..." Chapter 327 Ji Mingyue put a smile on her face, "That grandma...you said that the Gu family is a big family in her hometown, this...isn''t it a big landlord in the past?" "This is indeed a big family, but will such a girl marry her brother, will it affect their future? I don''t agree! I''m just a little worried." Grandma Ji''s brow furrowed, which was indeed a little influential, but that girl was really good-looking! Reluctant! "This... the big landlord should also be her grandfather''s generation. The influence of a girl''s family shouldn''t be too big. Besides, our family is a big boss, and it''s hard to meet a girl from such a big family and come to our house. Okay! Maybe it''s very knowledgeable!" "Look at her so good-looking, smart and educated, the dolls born by then will be smart and beautiful, right?" Ji Mingyue thinks about it, "It seems to be the same. I think it''s better for a girl who has read a book. She speaks softly. I don''t like those who don''t know one big character. Grandma Ji touched her head, "This is what I said to Grandma at home. You can''t talk nonsense outside." "Grandma I know." "Then it''s settled, grandma, I will go to get to know the girl for more than two days, and try to abduct her to be your sister-in-law." Seeing her grandmother''s enthusiastic look, Ji Mingyue smiled, "Then grandma, do you want me to help you? You see, I and her are the same age, the most topical, I am so smart, I must fool her into the house." Grandma Ji happily said, "This is good, this is good. If you can help your brother get your wife done, grandma will let them support you for the rest of your life." "Hahahaha Grandma, this is what you said." "Wait..." Ji Mingyue paused, "Which brother is this... for?" Her four brothers are all bachelors! Grandma Ji frowned, "This...it should be your eldest brother..." "Big brother is too old, the girl is only sixteen years old." Grandma Ji: "Then your second brother?" "Second brother seems to be a bit old, too?" "Then your third and fourth elder brothers are all right, right?" "But shouldn''t you consider your eldest brother first? After all, your eldest brother is getting older." Grandma Ji: "..." The grandfather and grandson were entangled at home. Gu Qingyao went to sneez several times at home, who is talking about me? Not only her, but even Mo Beihan, who is still far away, felt that something was wrong, always feeling that someone was thinking about him. It''s just that he still doesn''t know at this time, it is not him that people are worried about, but his wife. He looked at Ji Mingzhe beside him, how did he feel, suddenly he felt a little unpleasant to look at this guy? Ji Mingzhe was stunned, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me with this look?" Mo Beihan adjusted, suppressing the strange emotion, and said: "Have you adjusted the order? When will you leave?" Ji Mingzhe smiled and said, "Why don''t we go together if we want to go? It''s also good over there. My second uncle''s house is over there, and my grandma is over there. It will be more convenient after I go." "It''s you, why did you suddenly think about it and transferred it? When you go there, the development should not be faster than you here?" Ji Mingzhe lowered his head and lowered his voice, "Most of your contacts are here, and the leaders here appreciate you better. If you go there, there must be some competition." Mo Beihan didn''t care too much and said, "Where is there no competition? It''s too far from home here. I go there and it will be convenient to go back to my hometown." His Yaoyao! I really want to go home and see her often. Chapter 328 At this time, a colleague happened to come over, "Mo Beihan, your letter!" Mo Beihan got excited and stood up immediately. The brothers around him were startled, and smiled suddenly when they saw Mo Beihan''s situation. "I said, brother, don''t you! You are waiting for your daughter-in-law''s letter to see through!" "Hahaha! Unexpectedly! A devil like you with facial paralysis should have a girl willing to marry you, which girl is so blind?" "Hahahaha!" "Usually I have such a bad temper to us, is it possible that the old treacherous cunning has installed it at home so the girl didn''t notice it?" "It must be, otherwise, who would like him!" ... Everyone was teasing, but over there, Mo Beihan''s letter had already been received, and it was indeed sent by Yao Yao. Mo Beihan smiled and glanced at them, "I am in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you anymore. Next time I''m not big or small again, be careful that I clean you up." "Hahahaha!" The crowd laughed. Mo Beihan went to read the letter, only to know that Gu Qingyao had arrived in the provincial capital, and that he would live for a while, he was immediately pleasantly surprised. provincial capital? Will stay there for a while? In other words, if he and Ji Mingzhe go there quickly, will he be able to see his Yaoyao? This is awesome! Mo Beihan immediately rushed out to find Ji Mingzhe, "Hurry up, clean up, make a handover, we will leave immediately." Ji Mingzhe was taken aback by him, "Huh? Just leave? How is this possible? Do you think you want to leave? You have to wait at least three to five days." Mo Beihan frowned, very upset! Ji Mingzhe twitched his mouth, like this uncle, really wanting to beat him. "Okay, you''re a master, you''re great, don''t worry, okay? I''ll do it as soon as possible, and hurry up on your side. Two days, we''ll leave in two days." "No, I will leave tomorrow night." Ji Mingzhe: "..." Mo Beihan moves very fast. In order to see his little wife as soon as possible, he is very enthusiastic. Ji Mingzhe is different from him. As a result, under Mo Beihan''s constant urging, he almost held a small whip. They smoked in the back, and finally, the two hurried to get on the train the next night. Ji Mingzhe has been tortured doubting his life. Before he left, Mo Beihan left a letter to Lin Dongxu. Lin Dongxu almost cried when he saw that the boss was gone, and immediately followed him with a small baggage. However, he was stopped by Mo Beihan and let him stay in Nancheng. Although others have left, the contacts are still there. This must be kept. When he arrives at the provincial capital, he will arrange his work for him, and then let Lin Dongxu go there. . Lin Dongxu breathed a sigh of relief, the boss didn''t let him go. Mo Beihan and Ji Mingzhe took the train to Gu Qingyao, and it took eight or nine days for the train to arrive. But these days, Gu Qingyao and Ji Mingyue have not seen each other because of various relationships. But she became familiar with Grandma Ji. Grandma Ji really likes Gu Qingyao. The more she gets along, the more she feels that this is a good child, and the more determined she is to take her home. Grandpa Ji is a doctor. I heard that both grandpa and father in Gu Qingyao''s hometown are doctors. Gu Qingyao has also studied medicine. Grandma Ji immediately lost her joy and took her to her old man. When Grandpa Ji saw that such a pretty little girl was actually interested in studying medicine, he immediately lost his joy. He wants to know that he has so many sons and grandchildren, and none of them are interested in studying medicine. He is almost mad at him. Chapter 329 Now the old woman has fallen in love with a granddaughter-in-law, who actually likes studying medicine so much, hey, his old man is so relieved! "Hahahaha Yaoyao! It''s really rare that a girl like you likes to study medicine. Oh, let me just say it! How good is it! It''s fun to study medicine! Healing the sick, saving the dead, right? How great! If you like, come to Grandpa Ji, and Grandpa Ji will teach you." Grandpa Ji''s home lives near here. He is specifically responsible for treating the nearby workers and family members. It is a special job, and there is a special clinic here. It''s not far from Gu''s home, Gu Qingyao likes to come here. This old grandfather also knows Chinese medicine, but unlike Gu Chonghua, Grandpa Ji has studied Western medicine, and there are more cases and more people here. Gu Qingyao stays here for a period of time, so he won¡¯t have to worry about his medical skills being exposed. Will suspect that she has no experience. "Thank you, Grandpa Ji, I will definitely come here often to help you. Grandpa, please teach me more! I like this very much!" In one sentence, the old man opened his eyes and smiled, "Oh, hello! Good! Grandpa teaches you! Grandpa teaches you!" The old man looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile, his eyes were full of energy! Ok! Teach her to study medicine first, cultivate more feelings, and when the feelings are cultivated, he will naturally be his grandson-in-law hahaha! These days, Gu Qingyao became busy, cooking at home during the day, three meals a day, never falling, and all that was left was reading and writing with her two children. She doesn¡¯t do much housework at home, and the third brother and the third uncle are reluctant to do her work at all. They wash the clothes by themselves when they come back every night. The third uncle will wash the third aunt¡¯s clothes directly, and the third brother will do too. Washed both children''s clothes. Unless time is too late, she washes the clothes of the two children. After half a month, the clothes of San Bo and Third Aunt Zhou Ping were never washed by her. In addition to these, I went to Grandpa Ji¡¯s small outpatient clinic to study medicine, and took the time to go to the black market twice. There are quite a few black markets on this side of the provincial capital, both big and small, and they are really much more lively than the county where they came from. Even in the city, it can¡¯t be compared here. The prices here are a little cheaper than in my hometown. It is probably due to the material and abundance, but there are many people who want it. There is no shortage of wealthy people here. Even the old people who are in trouble are old big families. The big families on this side of the provincial capital are naturally not comparable to the big families on the small county side. Those old people have better and more good things in their hands. Gu Qingyao has gained a lot recently. That night, Gu Qingyao waited for everyone to fall asleep, hiding in the space by herself, holding a ruby ??necklace while watching. This is a top-quality red jade diamond necklace. The color of the gemstone is the same as that of blood amber. It is very eye-catching, and the extreme red. Gu Qingyao fell in love with it at a glance, and I can''t put it down! For this necklace, she paid a lot of price. Five catties of bacon, three catties of ribs, two fresh fish, ten catties of flour, ten catties of rice, thirty eggs, ten apples, and a bunch of grapes. So many things add up to get this necklace. No way, it''s so beautiful, I can''t stand it! The grandfather of the other party definitely used to be in a very good family, and he was shrewd like a fox. She gave so many things, and the old guy only gave her a necklace. The problem is that he deliberately told her that the necklace was a set. He also has bracelets, rings, earrings, brooches... by! Chapter 330 The old guy did it on purpose, telling her that if she wanted to make up enough, she would get more good things to exchange. Gu Qingyao knew that if she wanted to exchange the rest, it was estimated that it would take more materials to do it. Then the grandfather saw that she liked and did not lack the materials, so he deliberately gave her the most beautiful necklace to seduce her. ! But it doesn''t matter, who makes her like it! As long as there are good things, she doesn''t mind taking out more good things for exchange. It was just Gu Qingyao thinking that the grandfather might be more difficult to coax next, she has to prepare something delicious, maybe he still has more treasures in his hands! She has met a boss! Gu Qingyao sat on the bed with a bunch of bracelets in front of him. That''s right, just a bunch! About thirty or forty, among which the cheapest one is worth tens of thousands of dollars in later generations. When the old grandfather gave her this bracelet, he replaced her with a few meat buns. The appearance of giving her casually was as if he had touched one from his body and threw it to her. It seems that the old people in the provincial capital are indeed richer, and these people are also more informed and farsighted, so they hide more supplies. There are more than 30 bracelets, more than 40 rings, and some earrings and necklaces on the bed in front of them. Among them, the most valuable are the two in the bracelets, the top ones, and the ones worth tens of millions for later generations. Gu Qingyao happily collected all these things, feeling that he could open a jewelry store. But one thing, she received almost all jewels and jade, as well as diamond jewelry. No gold jewelry at all. Jewelry and jade are worthless at the moment, but gold is hard currency. Those old people are very shrewd. The gold is not leaking at all, and they all keep it! What I took out were all useless things at the moment. People who can get so many gems and jewellery have a lot of gold at home. But Gu Qingyao doesn''t care, don''t give gold if you don''t give it! Jewelry and jade are the same for her, anyway, the Gu family is not short of gold. Before I came, my father had taken her to get some of Gu¡¯s property. It¡¯s safest to put it here. So, to be on the safe side, Dad has taken her out of Gu¡¯s many things one after another during the six months at home. Property too. There are now more than 30 boxes in her space, many of which are antique calligraphy and paintings, two boxes of jewelry, and four boxes of large yellow croaker and small yellow croaker. Dad said, there are still at home, but some are hidden deep. They haven''t been discovered for so many years, so I won''t get them for the time being, so I just put them there. The ancestor of the Gu family was a big family. Grandma was born into a top wealthy family, with a wealth of wealth, and grandma is still the only daughter. Therefore, the Gu family¡¯s wealth is really much, even if a lot of it was destroyed at the beginning, there are still many left. After finishing these things, Gu Qingyao hurriedly checked her supplies, and found that there were not many cloth bags for grain, so she hurriedly made dozens of them. She went to the black market in the provincial capital these two times. The market was so good that she couldn''t resist changing too much for a while, and the bag was almost used up. There are a lot of this kind of fabric in her space. There is a sewing machine in the space. Gu Qingyao sat there and sews quickly. After finishing this, she was thinking about how to get all the jewelry that matched the ruby ??necklace in the old man''s hand. Come. When Gu Qingyao got up early the next morning, Gu Jinlin was already cooking breakfast in the kitchen. "Brother, why are you so early? You didn''t come back so late last night." Chapter 331 Gu Jinlin smiled, "It''s okay. I''ll do it for breakfast. I will let you cook every day. If you get tired, my uncle and my dad will have to smoke me." Gu Qingyao happily said, "No, I''m not tired to cook." "Then I can''t bear it!" "What did you eat?" Gu Qingyao stretched her head to take a look. Gu Jinlin said: "Boiled rice porridge, eat cakes." The pot is cooking rice porridge with mixed grains. Gu Jinlin is making pancakes and black-faced pancakes. The dish is a dish of pickles and a dish of beans. In addition, he cooked an egg for Gu Qingyao and two children. When Gu Qingyao came, he brought thirty eggs and some meat and fine grains. After eating three eggs for breakfast, Zhou Ping felt a little distressed, especially when her son made breakfast early. She felt that Gu Qingyao came here not to take care of people, but to play. Their family still feeds her for her to drink, but the food is not good enough. Her husband and son still feel distressed, and they want to get something delicious for her all day long. Zhou Ping looked at her elder son, "Jinlin! You have been so busy with work these days, and you have to eat something good. You don''t look good recently, so don''t get tired." Gu Qingyao turned her head to look at her third brother, and felt that his third brother was indeed a little more haggard than before. He has been busy with work recently! If you don''t have a good rest, you should really take some good supplements. But the third brother didn''t come back at noon, and he didn''t come back until midnight many times in the evening, and he couldn''t eat the food at home. "Yes, third brother, don''t be exhausted. Here, you can eat the eggs and make up more." Gu Qingyao put her boiled eggs in front of Gu Jinlin. Gu Jinlin smiled and sent her the egg back, "Come on! I''ve been a little busy with work recently, and I''ll be fine after a while. You eat by yourself, I''m strong and okay!" Zhou Ping''s face is a bit ugly. Gu Qingyao also feels distressed for the third brother. Although this third brother is not as wealthy as the fourth brother, and the pocket money he gave her is far less than what the second and fourth brothers give her, he still loves her very much, but he is not so rich. . The love for her is no less than that of other brothers. Gu Qingyao wanted to feed him, but he just didn''t eat it, helpless, and in the end, Gu Qingyao ate the egg. Zhou Ping''s face was very ugly. In the morning, Gu Qingyao let the two children play by herself, and she went back to the grocery store to buy something. With her conditions, there is really no need to owe her own people, and she likes to be nice to him. The third brother worked overtime every day during this period. It was indeed a lot of haggard. He didn''t eat any food at home. What good food can there be in the cafeteria? So, she went out to buy something and went back to make a good meal to make up for the third brother. She came out early, and there were still a lot of things in the grocery store. She weighed two catties of pork belly, two catties of ribs, a fish, and a piece of winter melon. Then she got some vegetables and two carrots. The basket goes home. In fact, she has all these things in her space, but usually she can''t take them out at will. There are other people in the family, and she is not the only one, so she went to the grocery store to buy them. But when I went back, I saw a familiar figure. Here, it is said that it is an old community, but in fact it is not old. After all, there are still many buildings, but there are many people living in them and they are relatively crowded. Moreover, there are many alleys. Except for the buildings, the remaining small alleys are relatively old. Looking at it as a whole, it feels a bit messy. Just now, she clearly saw a familiar figure and was pulled into the alley. Chapter 332 Gu Qingyao quickly followed. In the small alley over there, Ji Mingyue was staring at the people in front of him with anger and staring, "Zhang Qiang, have you ever finished? Is it interesting to pester me all day?" The opposite person named Zhang Qiang was a young teenager, and he looked like he was in his early twenties. In such a conservative age, his temperament is a little bit hungry, and he doesn''t look like a good person. He looked at Ji Mingyue''s beautiful face and smiled with a good temper, "Yueyue, I just..." "Don''t call me Yueyue, Comrade Zhang Qiang, please respect yourself." Ji Mingyue is very angry. This Zhang Qiang always likes to pester her. This guy is not a good person at all. The parents in the family have all hinted very clearly, but he has always been cheeky to pester her. If it hadn''t been for her many brothers and good work, Zhang Qiang would have used her to be strong. Damn it! The opposite Zhang Qiang still smiled and had a good temper, "No! Mingyue, we have known each other for so long. I really think you are good. Are we good at each other? I will be nice to you every day. Would you buy something delicious?" Ji Mingyue was disgusted, "No, my family will buy me what I want. Besides, I don''t want everything. In this age, as long as I can eat and wear warmth, I am already very satisfied. Thank you!" "I have something else, I have to go first!" After Ji Mingyue finished speaking, she wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiang suddenly stepped forward to stop her. Not only that, he pushed her to the wall and pressed her down, touched her hand, and smiled wickedly, "Mingyue, I really like you. Follow me! After you follow me, I promise you will be delicious and spicy? Let me kiss..." He has been chasing this little girl for a long time. He has known Ji Mingyue for a long time. He knew Ji Mingyue when he was in Nancheng. This little girl came here, and he has relatives here, so he simply followed. After chasing for so long, he could not wait long ago. He Zhang Qiang has so many women, none of them has been chased by him for so long! "Ah... let me go..." Ji Mingyue screamed suddenly. At this time, Gu Qingyao happened to come over, and she saw this situation as soon as she got here. Angrily, Gu Qingyao opened Zhang Qiang and kicked it over. "Let go, I''m so courageous! Do you dare to bully the little girl in broad daylight?" Gu Qingyao''s skills have been practiced, and he kicked Zhang Qiang back several steps with one foot, holding his stomach hurt and straightening. The brothers around him were suddenly confused! Who is their strong brother? I have never seen anyone dared to beat him! Ji Mingyue paled with fright and hid beside Gu Qingyao. Zhang Qiang raised his head and saw Gu Qingyao''s beautiful face. He was so fascinated that he had forgotten the pain. Seeing his disgusting eyes, Gu Qingyao frowned. She didn''t have time to pretend just now, and she didn''t know what was going on here. When she came over, she saw this guy bullying Ji Mingyue. She didn''t care too much and just shot. Now that the **** saw her face and looked at her eyes, it was disgusting. Gu Qingyao suddenly chilled her face, exuding her aura, and her eyes were murderous. With that catching gaze, the people around him took a few steps back, feeling a chill rising from the soles of her feet, making people feel chilly. . "If you don''t want to die, get out, bullying the little girl here in broad daylight, you are tired of living you!" Chapter 333 Gu Qingyao took Ji Mingyue''s hand, "Let''s go." Just as Ji Mingyue and Gu Qingyao turned to leave, Zhang Qiang also reacted, "Hey wait..." Hearing this, his younger brother quickly reached out and grabbed Gu Qingyao. As a result, that hand had just been stretched out, and before she touched Gu Qingyao, she was backhanded by Gu Qingyao and kicked. "Oh..." The man yelled in pain, and flew out and knocked down the others behind. The whole person that Ji Mingyue watched was stuck! Oh my God! so amazing! "Hurry up!" Gu Qingyao said in a big voice. That Zhang Qiang was obviously also frightened by Gu Qingyao''s skill. Without moving for a while, Gu Qingyao took Ji Mingyue and left. Ji Mingyue looked at the girl who was younger than her, staring at her without blinking, "You... why are you so powerful?" Gu Qingyao turned to look at her and smiled, "I really admire me!" Ji Mingyue suddenly pointed his head like a chicken pecking rice. Gu Qingyao smiled, this Ji Mingyue is still so cute. She knew Ji Mingyue in her previous life, but she was in Beijing at that time. Ji Mingyue liked Mo Beihan, but Mo Beihan liked her. At first, Ji Mingyue disliked her very much. However, this little girl had a very bad life in the latter half of her life. She seemed to be entangled by a dude. She had a bad reputation and was never married. Fortunately, her family has been protecting her, and she has not fallen to the point of marrying that dude. However, she was laughed at by many people in the capital, especially Bai Youran, because Bai Youran also liked Mo Beihan, so Bai Youran was very hostile to her and laughed very hard. Ji Mingyue has been alone. Later, under the persuasion of her family, she found an honest person. I heard that she didn''t care about her reputation, but those who believed in her, who were willing to spoil her, were also willing to let Ji Mingyue live in her family for a long time. The Ji family was very happy, but it turned out that the man didn''t really like Ji Mingyue at all, but he liked the status and wealth of the Ji family. Fortunately, Ji Mingyue had not married him at that time, so he left. Later, Ji Mingyue''s reputation became even worse, and she didn''t look for someone anymore. Later, she went abroad, and then rarely came back, but she remained single. Ji Mingyue remained unmarried until she was hit by a car in her previous life. This little girl actually has a pretty good relationship with her. At the beginning, both of them were poisoned by the rumors and gossip of mythical beasts, and Bai Youran regarded them as enemies, and they were very damaging in the circle of celebrities in the capital. Ji Mingyue really liked Mo Beihan when he was young, but seeing Mo Beihan treat her wholeheartedly. After a long time, she gave up. After gradually letting go, he walked very close to her. Knowing her situation, I have always hated her. Ji Mingyue felt that, not to mention that Mo Beihan had nothing to do with her, even if she really slept together at that time, it was nothing. Anyway, the two parties agree, they are happy, and they can get married directly when they grow up. What''s the big deal? In order to obtain Mo Beihan, Bai Youran specially prescribed medicine to him, and sent him to the door to let Mo Beihan sleep. As a result, Mo Beihan didn''t care about it! Ji Mingyue said that she should yell generously to make Mo Beihan be responsible for her, marry her, spoil her, marry Mo Beihan with confidence, and anger that Bai Youran. Later, Bai Youran satirized Ji Mingyue''s bad reputation. Ji Mingyue satirized the affairs of Bai Youran and Mo Beihan. The two were incompatible with each other, and Bai Youran was half to death with anger every time. Chapter 334 In fact, Gu Qingyao knew all of this, but she couldn''t do it herself. She is not the same as Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue has a very good family composition. She grew up under the pampering of her family since she was a child. She has a hearty personality and carefree. What happened later had no effect on the family. But she is different. In the environment of Gu''s family, when she was a child, she knew that she had to be careful not to cause trouble to her family. At that time, I was too young and my temperament was not yet mature. I was frightened at the time. Later, I was screamed by Jiang Lin. All the people in the brigade came to watch the jokes and caused the grandparents to make trouble. He was beaten, and my father was limped in his leg. That incident affected her too much, and the psychological shadow lingered. Ji Mingyue really admired Gu Qingyao''s skill, and took Gu Qingyao by the hand, "My name is Ji Mingyue, what''s your name? Let''s make friends?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "My last name is Gu, Gu Qingyao." Ji Mingyue was taken aback, her **** eyes suddenly became bright. Gu Qingyao? Gu''s? Is this the Yaoyao of Gu''s family who talks about every day in the pacifier? Ok! The long one really looks good! Ji Mingyue suddenly squinted her smiling eyes. She was happy when she thought that her sister-in-law would be so good in the future, those brothers would be beaten if they were disobedient! I even forgot the shock and unhappiness just now. "You are amazing! Do you know Kung Fu? Who taught you?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I can do a little bit of a three-legged cat. My brothers at home are quite good at it. They taught me." "Where are you going? Go to my house! May I invite you to dinner?" Gu Qingyao smiled, this little girl is still so familiar. "No, I''m going home! The food you just bought, were you okay just now?" Ji Mingyue looked ugly after hearing this, but soon recovered. Putting aside the unhappiness just now, the most important thing at the moment is to have a good relationship with the future sister-in-law. "It''s okay, thank you so much! Fortunately, you saved me. That Zhang Qiang is not a good thing. We will both avoid him in the future. I will tell my brother when I go back, let my brother beat him up. ." Zhang Qiang? The guy who pestered Ji Mingyue in the previous life seemed to be Zhang Qiang. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s okay if you''re all right. My house is in front of you, so just go to my house! I''m going to deliver food to my brother today. I will cook earlier, so you can come and eat together!" Ji Mingyue hesitated, "This...it''s not so good! I...oh yes, I forgot to tell you, I...that is my grandfather at the small outpatient clinic. My grandparents especially like one called Yaoyao. ''S little girl, is that you?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, were those Ji Mingyue''s grandparents? She really didn''t know this past life. But the grandmother¡¯s family name is Ji, and Ji Mingyue¡¯s granddaughter and four grandchildren are the only ones in the family. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "If you are talking about Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji in the outpatient clinic, it is me. Okay, don''t be polite to me now, let''s go! Go to my house." Ji Mingyue suddenly smiled like a little fox, well, now you can go to his sister-in-law''s house hehehe! When they arrived at Gu''s house, the two children were writing, and Zhou Ping was still lying on the bed. "I''m back, Auntie, I brought a friend back." Zhou Ping was taken aback, and when she saw Ji Mingyue, she immediately laughed, "It''s Mingyue! Come in and sit." Chapter 335 Ji Mingyue knows Zhou Ping, and she is the only granddaughter of the Ji family here. She is very favored at home. The Ji family¡¯s family background is very good. The second and third generations of the Ji family are all outstanding. Whether Ji Mingyue is long this time, he is just getting married. Someone said that she would tell Gu Jinlin before. Zhou Ping thought, Ji Mingyue¡¯s family background is good, and she will definitely help her son¡¯s work in the future. Moreover, Ji¡¯s family conditions are good, and Ji Mingyue is favored again. Lots of dowry. Therefore, Zhou Ping is very satisfied with Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue smiled and said hello, Zhou Ping had already got up and jumped out of the room. She just couldn''t walk because of an ankle injury. It wasn''t because of a broken leg or something. In fact, she was still very flexible. She could barely walk around with one leg leaning against the wall, not to mention that she had been raising it for more than half a month. . Zhou Ping sat down in the living room and asked Ji Mingyue to do it quickly, turning on the electric fan when she came out. "Yaoyao, hurry up and pour a glass of water, how can you entertain the guests!" "Sit down, oh yes Yaoyao, there is a bag of melon seeds in my bedside table, you can get it quickly." Gu Qingyao poured a glass of water for Ji Mingyue, and went to fetch melon seeds after hearing the words. Anyway, Ji Mingyue always had to entertain her when she came, so she didn''t care about Zhou Ping''s strange attitude. As soon as the melon seeds were brought, Zhou Ping took them and put them all in front of Ji Mingyue, while urging Gu Qingyao, "Hurry up and cook, make more dishes, and Mingyue will eat here at noon." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, so passionate? But Gu Qingyao didn''t care. She was going to invite Ji Mingyue to dinner. Zhou Ping didn''t object to it. Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen to cook. The staple food is cooked rice. There are more dishes on the top. The pork belly is made into braised pork, the ribs are also stewed by her, and winter melon is added and stewed into ribs soup. The radish is just shredded and fried, and then the fish is braised. The dried vegetables she brought had dried mushrooms in them, soaked a part of them and put them in the fish for freshness, and the other part was fried with greens. The fragrance in the kitchen gradually drifted out, Ji Mingyue sniffed fiercely, unable to sit still. After talking to Zhou Ping, he rushed into the kitchen. When she saw braised pork, fish, and rib soup, her saliva almost came down. "Oh! It smells so good!" The two children couldn''t help but come over and take a look, standing in the kitchen door reluctant to leave. Gu Qingyao smiled, "I will be able to eat later, it is too hot here, go to the living room to cool off!" "It''s okay!" Ji Mingyue was really reluctant to leave, "My God, Yaoyao, why is your craft so good? It smells so good!" Gu Qingyao knows that Ji Mingyue is a foodie and has no resistance to delicious things. She smiled and said: "When I was in my hometown, I often cooked, and I also like to study this. I just make and eat what I like. After a long time, Natural craftsmanship is just fine." "And there are not so many good things to eat in my hometown! If you want to eat better, you can only cook as good as possible." Ji Mingyue swallowed desperately, "God, how old you are, you have such a good craft, in the future..." She wants to say that in the future she will have a blessing, this is her future sister-in-law! She must abduct Gu Qingyao home and become her sister-in-law, and her brothers let her choose, and she will marry whichever she likes. Then she can go and eat every day. But right now, the little girl in front of her is only sixteen, and Ji Mingyue feels that she must be careful not to scare people away. Chapter 336 In order to be able to often go to her sister-in-law''s house in the future, Ji Mingyue is very dog-legged at the moment, and constantly praises Gu Qingyao next to her. When the food is ready, it will only be around ten thirty. When the food was on the table, the excitement of the two children was about to stay. Zhou Ping originally saw Ji Mingyue coming, and she really wanted to cook more dishes, but she felt distressed again when she saw the meat on this table. It''s just that Ji Mingyue is here, she can''t say anything, but in her heart, she is even more dissatisfied with Gu Qingyao. The two children devoured their heads to eat, and even Zhou Ping ate a lot more. There was no way, it was so delicious that he couldn''t control his mouth at all. Ji Mingyue, a foodie, is even more amazing! At the end of the meal, I just supported it, but it was so satisfying. Thinking that she might eat this kind of food every day in the future, she was even more satisfied. She decided that her elder brother must educate her sister-in-law in the future. Seeing that they were all full, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "You guys play at home first! Mingyue, I can''t accompany you anymore. Now there is enough time, I will go to send food to the third brother." "I''ll go with you! To eat so much, I have to move around." "Row!" When Zhou Ping saw that Ji Mingyue was going to meet Gu Jinlin together, she immediately laughed and said a lot of good things. Ji Mingyue was almost embarrassed to praise her. I saved a portion of the food, and Gu Qingyao packed it up, and took it to where Gu Jinlin went to work. She knows where that place is, so she can go directly. Ji Mingyue followed her downstairs, but stopped. "By the way, it''s time for lunch by this time, I have to go home, or else I won''t go home, grandma will be worried." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Then you go back! We ate early today. Your family should be about to have lunch at this time. If you don''t go back at this time, you really should be worried." Ji Mingyue thought for a while, "I didn''t tell my grandma when I came out, I will go back this time, Yaoyao, next time I come to play with you, I will invite you to my house when that happens." "Row!" Ji Mingyue quickly ran home. She thought, she would go home quickly and report the situation to her grandma. In the future, her sister-in-law will not only look good, but also cook delicious food. When Ji Mingyue left, Gu Qingyao''s only son took the lunch box to find Gu Jinlin. The place where Gu Jinlin works is not too far from here, and she has enough time to walk past. They didn''t eat until about 12:30 noon, there was not enough time. Gu Qingyao walked over, arrived at the gate there, and talked to the guard. The guard told her to wait first, saying that she was going to eat later, and he just notified him. Sure enough, Gu Qingyao waited here for fifteen minutes, and then Gu Jinlin came over there. "Yaoyao, why are you here?" "I''ll bring you food! It''s delicious, I''ll make up for it!" Gu Jinlin suddenly smiled, "You girl, on this hot day, running so far to send me food, what should I do if I have heat stroke?" "It''s okay, I''m paying attention! There will be no heatstroke." Gu Jinlin pursed her lips and looked at her sister''s hot red face, "You should get a bicycle for you. You didn''t need it in your hometown before, but now it''s convenient to have a bicycle when you come to the city." Several older brothers had said to buy her a bicycle, but Gu Qingyao was too timid to ask for it. Later, when she came back from birth, she got a bicycle to make it easy to go to the city, but the car was placed in a space, and there were people on the road here and it was not convenient for her to use it. Chapter 337 "No need, brother, I can''t live here too much time. Auntie''s feet are almost healed. I will be back to my hometown in a while! Why do I want a bicycle?" It is not easy for the third brother to make money, and she can''t bear the third brother spending money to buy them for her. Gu Jinlin didn''t speak. His family had a lot of expenses. Not long after the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan worked, the guy had a lot of expenses himself, and his salary was almost enough for his own expenses. Even if he was alone, his family was reluctant to ask for his salary. So the family''s expenses basically depend on him and his father. For him, a bicycle is indeed a lot of money. He also needs to go to work, and only got an old one after one or two years. But my sister is really inconvenient here! He thought, even if he doesn''t get a new one, at least get an old one for his sister and use it first. "Look at you hot, let''s go! Come with me to the cafeteria and have a rest." Gu Qingyao walked all the way, really hot, and did not refuse, and followed Gu Jinlin to their cafeteria to rest for a while. The cafeteria here is where the employees eat. The food is free, so everyone eats here. Gu Jinlin had always eaten here before. In order to save a little bit, he even took some meals home. When I reached the cafeteria, many people around looked over. Suddenly there was such a beautiful little girl, everyone was very curious, and they all looked here. After arriving in the canteen, a young man over there had already chosen a position and beckoned to Gu Jinlin. Everyone in the cafeteria looked over here, no way, this little girl is so pretty! When Gu Jinlin brought Gu Qingyao to the young man, the boy who was smiling and very happy, his eyes widened when he saw Gu Qingyao. "I''m going, this is your sister?" Damn, did he see a fairy? Gu Jinlin raised her chin, a little proud, "Yes, this is my sister, and my sister sent me food specially." Gu Qingyao: "..." This ostentatious tone! Gu Jinlin quickly asked Gu Qingyao to sit down and open the lunch box by himself. When he saw the braised pork, rib soup, and a piece of braised fish in several lunch boxes, his eyes widened. "This... is this all for me?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Hmm! Can you taste it?" Gu Jinlin quickly put a piece of braised pork into his mouth. Can it be bad? This is all meat! He had learned his sister''s craftsmanship when she was home during the Chinese New Year, and now he eats this again, and he misses it to death. "Oh! It''s delicious!" Gu Jinlin hurriedly brought out the rice and immersed himself in the food. Ji Minghao next to him watched him like this and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "Hey... Give me a taste!" Gu Jinlin didn''t stop him. They were all good friends. They wouldn''t be reluctant to eat at this point. They got along well. Ji Minghao hurried to pick up vegetables. Braised pork, ribs soup, and a piece of braised fish, and then just a little shredded radish, but the fried mushrooms with greens and vegetables are enough for Gu Jinlin to eat. Ji Minghao had just eaten a bit, and suddenly it was no good. Before he could say anything, he grabbed his chopsticks. Make Gu Jinlin angry. "Hey! My sister made this for me. You want to eat it back and let your sister cook it." "Don''t be so stingy! Don''t you shudder me? Just my girl, she can cook? If it''s done, it won''t be my turn to eat, she will eat it herself." "Don''t grab me." "Oh, good brothers share it together." "Who is your brother!" "me!" Chapter 338 For the sake of deliciousness, Ji Minghao didn''t have the skin, so he would eat to the mouth first. Gu Qingyao sat on the opposite side and watched the two of them rushing to each other, laughing hard. This guy in front of me looks a bit familiar! It''s a bit like Ji Mingyue. In fact, she didn''t know much about Ji Mingyue''s family. The only thing she knew best was her elder brother Ji Mingzhe, who was good friends with Mo Beihan. It should be said that it is not just a good friend, but a life-and-death friend. The two people have been helping each other in the past life and will be pivotal figures in the future. It is very famous in the capital. Gu Qingyao knew less about the remaining few people. The circle in her previous life was indeed a bit closed. She liked to run outside the most, and she liked to play with Mo Beihan in places no one knew. Seeing the two eating so happy, those around them became curious. "Hey! Give us a taste! Is it really that delicious?" "That''s right! This little sister is so good-looking, she must be delicious to cook too?" "Gu Jinlin, who is this? Tell me about it!" "This won''t be your future daughter-in-law! Don''t harm the little girl at such an age!" Gu Jinlin listened to them more and more outrageously, and quickly stopped. "Go go, this is my sister, my uncle''s house, this is our little sister, I can spoil you! Talk nonsense again, be careful when I beat you!" The people around were taken aback, sister? When I heard it was my younger sister, a group of men around were suddenly glaring, and instead of moving a little further, they became even more enthusiastic. "Oh, brother Gu, how lucky you are! There is such a good sister!" "Yes, right, brother Gu, it''s no wonder you are in such a good mood recently, it turns out that it''s my sister who came." "Brother Gu, we are good brothers! Your sister is my sister. Why don''t you tell me that your sister is here? I can do my best as a landlord and invite my sister to dinner!" ... Ji Mingzhe quit on the spot. They were all men and bachelors. Who can''t understand who? "Go and go, what is it like? Gu brother is my friend, we are the iron buddies, good brothers, understand?" "cut¡­¡­" There was a sigh around. Seeing these people who came close to him in an instant, every one of his eyes was looking at his sister. Gu Jinlin suddenly regretted that she brought Gu Qingyao to the cafeteria. The younger sister looked like a fairy, so stinky bachelor saw her with green eyes. Light, really! Why does the whole world want to steal his sister? Gu Jinlin was not happy, so he hurriedly finished the meal and left with Gu Qingyao. "Don''t... don''t go! Gu brother, sister just came, sit down and have a rest and chat!" Ji Mingzhe didn''t want people to leave. Gu Jinlin glared at him fiercely, because I treat you like a brother, but you want to steal my sister! That guy Mo Beihan is hateful enough, now so many popping up, I feel tired! Gu Jinlin took Gu Qingyao and left the canteen. "Let''s go, third brother will take you back. It is very hot at noon. I will take you back by bike." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and quickly waved her hand, "No, no, brother, you have been busy all morning and go back to rest for a while! I have to go to work in the afternoon! I''ll just go back by myself." "No!" Gu Jinlin refused, "Look at this day, it''s hot to death, you walked all the way, can I still let you go back? Obedient, it takes an hour to walk back, I ride a bicycle back and forth It will only take you half an hour to bring you home, and I can still squint for a while. Time is too late." "But third brother, you have lost a lot of weight recently, you go to rest..." "Hurry up, get in the car!" Chapter 339 Gu Jinlin couldn''t refuse. On such a hot day, he was absolutely reluctant to walk home by Gu Qingyao alone. A younger sister with such a delicate skin and tender flesh would definitely be tanned when she went back to the sun. Gu Jinlin stuck a straw hat on Gu Qingyao''s head and took the car to let her go directly. Gu Qingyao was sweet in her heart, sitting obediently behind her bicycle, and Gu Jinlin sent her home. "Don''t worry, the third brother is full, and he has more energy." But in the end, Gu Qingyao still didn''t ask Gu Jinlin to take her home, but let her go in the center of the city. Said she wanted to go shopping in a department store. This Gu Jinlin didn''t doubt, he put her down directly, and it was not too far to go home here. Instead of going to the department store, Gu Qingyao went to the nearby black market. There is a black market nearby. The owner of the ruby ??necklace she has been thinking about is here. She walked to a remote alley with no one, went to the space and changed her clothes, making herself dusty and smearing her face, completely different from the white and tender little girl before. Carrying a small back basket, she had prepared a lot of good things in the space before, waiting to find this grandfather to have time to replace all the remaining bracelets, rings, earrings and brooches. That old man seemed to be not bad for money, and there must be a lot of gold in his hands, so he would take these jewels and jade out for food. Although Gu Qingyao had only visited this black market once before, she still knew something about it after turning around here a few times. I didn''t care about others this time, so I went to the old man first. I don''t know if this old grandfather will change things after changing so many good things last time. Gu Qingyao can only try her luck. After looking around, I really found the old man in a corner. Grandpa wore a patched dress, he looked very haggard and very pitiful... Gu Qingyao twitched the corners of her mouth, this old guy was too bad. On the other side, Mr. Qin had already seen Gu Qingyao. He leaned there, and opened his eyelids slightly as if he were asleep. Seeing that Gu Qingyao had seen him, he immediately closed his eyes. This little girl, even though she wore a different dress from that day, and even though her face was painted dark, but his old eyes recognized it at a glance. There was a spirit of spirit in this girl, and he didn''t know why, he always felt that this girl was unusual, and he didn''t know if it would be a noble person to him and his wife. Gu Qingyao came to Old Man Qin with a basket on his back, "Grandpa!" Old man Qin opened his eyes and glanced at her lazily, "Come on? Want something from me again?" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, this old guy, deliberately. Gu Qingyao raised a smile, "Grandpa, you are so smart, you must know what I''m doing. I finally got some good things, you see?" Elder Qin left with her with a proud face and went to a place where no one was there. Gu Qingyao took out a jar from her back basket, opened it a little, and the fragrance inside suddenly floated out. Old man Qin swallowed his saliva immediately, it smelled good! Gu Qingyao smiled, "Scent! This is a medicated diet made specially by me, a domestic old hen! An old man like you eats the best, especially delicious chicken soup." To tell the truth, Old Man Qin didn''t dare to do it himself, even if he had the ingredients, he didn''t dare to do it. Chapter 340 This stuff has to be simmered for a long time, and the aroma is too obvious. In order to avoid more trouble, many people even want to eat meat, most of them choose some simple meat instead of this. Now that the little girl made it for him, it would be different. Go back to the heat, and you can eat it straight away. Old man Qin swallowed. Think he hadn''t eaten any delicacies of mountains and seas back then? Now I am drooling over a chicken soup, alas... Father Qin said: "Medicated diet? Can you get medicinal materials?" This old man Qin was especially concerned. Gu Qingyao looked at his eyes, and said cautiously: "I am studying medicine, and some herbs are collected from the mountains by myself." Father Qin suddenly narrowed his eyes. Since such a small girl is studying medicine, there must be a teacher, and there may be medicinal materials at her teacher. Father Qin watched her for a long time before he said, "I need some medicinal materials. If you can get me, I will give you all the remaining jewelry." Gu Qingyao suddenly became more cautious, "Grandpa, what do you want medicinal materials for?" Old man Qin smiled, "Don''t worry, little girl, you don''t need to be nervous. I don''t want much. I also study medicine. I just want to treat my wife and son to replenish my body." "Do you have pen and paper? I will write it to you." Gu Qingyao didn''t move. Old man Qin said: "Little girl, it''s all to survive. Nowadays, it is not easy for anyone in this world. If you look at me like this, you should be able to guess that I often wander around the black market. What problems do you think I will have? Don''t worry. I promise it won''t hurt you." "For people like me, it is better to do more than to do less. It is not easy for everyone, and no one will deliberately find fault." Even if Gu Qingyao trades, it depends on people. Although she was not a person with very good interpersonal skills in her previous life, she lived for a few decades, and she knew what she should see or not. Although her heart is sensitive, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. The grandfather in front of him is shrewd, but he is not the kind of treacherous generation. Many people in this era are actually very simple, good is good, bad is bad, not as complicated as later generations. The grandfather in front of him is not bad, just a little shrewd. But it''s all from the big family, so it''s strange to be shrewd. His element, as he said, won''t cause trouble. Gu Qingyao thought for a while and took a pen and paper to him. The old man looked at the paper for a long time, but didn''t see anything. He secretly said that the child was really cautious. I wrote a list and gave it to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao looked at it. This is not a prescription, but a list of medicines. But with her ability, she can still see that some of the medicinal materials inside can indeed be combined into a prescription to cure diseases. The remaining medicinal materials are tonics, and some are simple and irrelevant. Gu Qingyao looked at the prescription, looked up at Old Man Qin, without speaking. Old man Qin took out a ring from his arms, which was a set with the ruby ??necklace before. "I''ll give you this first. If you can really find these medicinal materials, I will give you all the remaining bracelets, earrings, brooches, and thank you very much. It will definitely not be worse than this set of jewelry, how about?" Gu Qingyao was silent for a while and said: "Okay!" As she said, she gave the jar in her hand to Old Man Qin, "Take this back and eat it! Replenish your body." Father Qin thought about it, but he didn''t refuse, and just give the little girl something. Chapter 341 Gu Qingyao said: "This is not an ordinary thing, and it can''t be found. I will come back to you once in ten days. Whether I find it or not, I will come over and tell you." "Okay!" Mr. Qin replied simply, and he knew in his heart how hard to find these medicinal materials. Gu Qingyao left with a small back basket on his back, and went back a few times in the black market, changing a lot of good things, and then went home. At night, she stayed alone in the space to study this prescription. She took paper and pen, wrote down some of the medicinal materials, and stared at it for a long time. How to look at this prescription, how to be familiar with it. The old man just now asked for medicinal materials. If it were someone else, she might be more cautious, and it might be better to do more than less, but when she saw the prescription, she hesitated. Because she should have seen this prescription in her previous life. It''s just that she saw that, which was different from this one, it was improved. Qin! Qin family! Could it be the Qin family she met in her previous life? She had studied medicine in her previous life. Although people in the circle of celebrities in Beijing were envious of Mo Beihan''s preference for her and wanted to commit suicide with sarcasm, she was very famous in some circles. For example, the calligraphy and painting circle, for example, the medical field. Once she was invited to see an old man, to study and cure the disease with him, and it was the old man himself. That family is named Qin. That old man was very old at the time, as if he was in his eighties or nineties. When she saw the old man, he was very scared. He has white hair, long hair, long beard, and skinny body. It is really skinny and skinny. He looks crazy and obsessed with drugs. Those eyes are particularly scary. Everyone said that Mr. Qin was crazy, but his son and daughter said that he was not. He was just crazy, and he was poisoned, and he was poisoned by himself. The old lady of the Qin family died of this poison. The old man couldn''t heal his wife, and he always felt guilty. Later, he devoted himself to studying detoxification, so that the whole person was crazy. For this reason, he did not hesitate to make himself the same as his former wife. The one who invited her was the son of the Qin family. Knowing that she was good at treating many intractable diseases, she asked her to come and have a look, hoping to cure the father and let him enjoy his old age. Moreover, if the poison on his body can be solved, the old man should be stunned even if he closes his eyes. She had met Old Man Qin, but only three times. The Old Man at that time was too scary. She looked a little scared, so she didn''t have much contact. Later, this poison was indeed solved by her. She didn''t go there, but gave the medicine to the Qin family. After the poison on Mr. Qin''s body was detoxified, that night, he never woke up from sleep. It is said that when he was dying, he left with a smile. Qin''s son and daughter also specially came to thank her. The prescription that Gu Qingyao saw in her hand had been seen in her previous life. It was written by Old Man Qin himself, but it was much more perfect than the one above, but the efficacy of this drug was not detoxifying, it could only be temporarily relieved. Unexpectedly, she would meet this old man Qin here, is it really the old man Qin she met in the previous life? She has all the medicinal materials needed for detoxification. Gu Qingyao went to prepare something, and even made the medicinal materials into pills. After everything was prepared, he came out of the space. Chapter 342 But what she didn''t know was that this night, the Ji family, the old man, also went out. There were no people on the road at night. He went all the way to a remote place, not far from the black market where Gu Qingyao went. A very old residential area. Elder Ji knocked on the door, and it was the Elder Qin that Gu Qingyao saw during the day that opened the door. "You came!" Father Qin gave in and let Father Ji come in. The room was small and very dim, and now it was night again, and only one candle was lit. There was an old woman sitting on the bed. Although her face was very old and haggard, her eyes were very energetic and her complexion was very calm, not at all like a person who had been sick for a long time. When Mr. Ji saw her, he sighed and came over to get her pulse. After a long time, he said: "I can''t do much, you! I don''t know why I am so obsessed with medicinal materials, you also think about Lao Qin anyway." This old lady, whose surname is Jiang, is a descendant of the Jiangnan medical family. The reason why her body was poisoned was not because of being harmed, but because she did it by herself. In fact, at the beginning, the competitors in the family did poison her, but what she can solve is that she is a medicine obsessive and often uses her body to test medicines in order to study medicines. At that time, she just discovered that a drug can have a different effect from the poison in the body. She became interested for a while, but she did not solve it and continued to study. In the end, it became more and more complicated. In addition to the changes of the times, something happened to the Jiang family. She did not have such good conditions to continue her research, and her body gradually lost control. Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang smiled gently and calmly, "Who would have thought that my Jiang family would become like this? And I was young and frivolous at that time. I was really brave. I didn''t expect that in the end, but I messed up. It can be accepted, that is, Lao Qin has suffered." Looking at her wife, Mrs. Jiang was full of guilt. When she was young, she was a master of both medicine and drugs. She was a descendant of the Jiangnan medical family at a young age. How beautiful she was at that time! Young and frivolous, it turned out to be like this. However, she has been obsessed with medicine all her life, and she has lived a lifetime without any regrets. I am sorry for my husband, which made him worry for so many years. Elder Ji applied some medicine to Mrs. Jiang, and said, "I''m far from you two in Chinese medicine, Western medicine! It doesn''t match your situation, and even a top-level hospital, I guess there is no way. Here, I can barely relieve you so that you don¡¯t suffer so much." The old lady Jiang smiled indifferently, "I know, I don''t know what you are capable of! If you can solve it, that would be strange!" "..." Master Ji stared angrily. Elder Ji didn''t stay much, he left after finishing everything. In the hut, Mrs. Jiang looked at her husband in front of her and sighed, "The most sorry thing in my life is you. I''m a lot of age now. It''s really nothing to work for a few years, Lao Qin. ..." "I will heal you. I have never regretted marrying you." ... Zhou Ping''s feet have gradually been able to walk. Although it still hurts a bit, moving slowly is no longer a problem. Gu Qingyao now often goes to Grandpa Ji''s small clinic. Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji are both very familiar with her. The more I look at it, the more satisfied it becomes. Chapter 343 Today, Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji were talking together, talking about which grandson should Gu Qingyao marry them. "You said that you said pro. It must be because you talked about the boss first, but the boss and Yaoyao are too old. Will Yaoyao be unhappy? Once you are unhappy, let''s not talk about the next one." Grandpa Ji nodded, "That''s right. Once the first one is dissatisfied, the next one is not easy to say. You can''t marry your younger brother if your brother fails. How embarrassing is that you have to get along with you in the house?" "The second child?" Grandma Ji said, "The second child is not too young anymore. The child''s personality is unpleasant and too bad. I''m afraid Yaoyao doesn''t like it." "The third child?" Grandpa Ji frowned. "The third child has too many intestines. So many little girls like him all day, Yaoyao definitely doesn''t like him." "Then only the fourth child!" "Similar to four years old, but just like a child, it won''t hurt people!" ... The two old people said one after another, and Gu Qingyao just came over, and the two immediately turned into smiling faces. "Yaoyao is here! Come here, come in and sit, it''s too hot outside, don''t get too hot." Gu Qingyao smiled brightly, "It''s okay, Grandpa Ji, it''s not too hot outside now." "I''ll see how the patient was yesterday." Gu Qingyao is very serious about seeing a doctor, making Grandpa Ji very satisfied. His children and grandchildren were unwilling to study medicine, so he was so angry. Now he finally met a little girl who was not only willing to study medicine but also so well, that old man Ji almost woke up from a dream. "Go go! But you little girl, don''t be too tired! If you don''t understand, come over to find grandpa, and grandpa will tell you." "it is good!" After Gu Qingyao left, the old man Ji and Grandma Ji stood there looking lovingly at Gu Qingyao''s back. Grandma Ji smiled like a flower with an old face, "Oh, the more I look at this child, the more satisfied it is. This long one is so beautiful." Master Ji: "..." Knowing that his wife likes good-looking children, he has been used to it all his life. The two were talking, and suddenly there was a shout from outside, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back!" Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji were taken aback, before they could react, they saw their grandson coming back. "Ah! Mingzhe! You are back!" Grandma Ji''s surprise is broken! Mo Beihan and Ji Mingzhe took the train for many days and finally arrived at the provincial capital. Mo Beihan rushed to see Gu Qingyao at the Gu''s house, but was pulled over by Ji Mingzhe to see Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji. They happened to be passing by here. Gu''s family was still there. It would take a while to get there. The Mo Beihan people are here, but it doesn''t seem to be good not to see people in the door. After all, this is his brother''s grandparents. So he came. When Ji Mingzhe saw his grandparents, he smiled and introduced, "Grandparents, this is Mo Beihan. I have told you so many times before, but I haven''t met each other, so I finally saw it this time." "We are all transferred to work here, and we can come often in the future." When Grandma Ji saw Mo Beihan, she fell in love with her immediately and smiled openly, "Oh, hey, this is Beihan! It looks so beautiful, grandma likes you, so I will come to play at home often in the future!" "We all know about you and Mingzhe. From now on, Ji''s family will be the same as your own home. Don''t be embarrassed. Come in and sit on the train for so long. You must be tired!" Grandma Ji is very enthusiastic to Mo Beihan, and her face is full of love. It is true that this child is more beautiful than her grandson. Chapter 344 Ji Mingzhe told his family a lot about Mo Beihan, knowing that these two people were friends of life and death, and Mo Beihan also saved their grandson¡¯s life, so although they had never met Mo Beihan himself, they all treated him very much. grateful. Now that he sees this child grow up so well, Grandma Ji likes it even more. Grandpa Ji is also very happy, he has a life-saving grace for his grandson! This should be treated well. For a while, Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji were both pouring tea and eating, they were not enthusiastic. I kept asking Mo Beihan to eat at home, and he wanted to play more often in the future. While talking enthusiastically, Gu Qingyao came back later. When she saw Mo Beihan in the room, she was stunned. After a long while, I realized that it was Mo Beihan, not a fake. Joy suddenly came to her heart, almost instinctively, and she rushed over. "Brother Beihan!" This voice is sweet and full of surprises. Mo Beihan was taken aback, he was still thinking about going back to see his Yaoyao! Unexpectedly, I heard Yaoyao calling him. Turning his head, he saw the little girl rushing towards him. Mo Beihan stood up immediately, trying to take the little girl who rushed over into his arms. Gu Qingyao was really going to rush into his arms, but in the end, she held it back. It can''t be like this in this era! Especially there are so many people here. She rushed to him and held it back in time, but she couldn''t hold back and held his arm tightly. "Brother Beihan, why are you here? Are you here to find me?" The surprise and miss in the little girl''s eyes were so obvious. Mo Beihan saw that his heart was about to melt. He gave up the contacts that Nancheng had been operating for several years, and tried his best to transfer to the provincial capital here. Finally, he felt that everything It''s all worth it. "I have been transferred to work here and will stay here forever." Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened, and the surprise was self-evident, "Really...really? You...have come to work here?" This is the provincial capital, much closer to their hometown than Nancheng. If you want to see him in the future, you can come here directly by train. Mo Beihan smiled and looked at her with eyes full of doting, "Well, I''m here to work." Gu Qingyao was so excited that she was almost speechless. Beside, when Gu Qingyao rushed out to talk to Mo Beihan, Grandpa Ji stayed with Grandma Ji! By the way, Ji Mingzhe didn''t notice the strangeness of his grandma at this time. He looked at the little girl in front of him and looked at Mo Beihan''s expression. What else did he not understand? "This is your future daughter-in-law?" Mo Beihan looked at him with a slightly proud expression, "Yes! It''s her, Gu Qingyao." "Yaoyao, this is my brother, Ji Mingzhe." Ji Mingzhe looked at Gu Qingyao and smiled, "Unexpectedly! You found someone so young, I said you have a bad temper, how can the little girl stand it?" Ji Mingzhe looked at Gu Qingyao and said with a smile: "Little sister, I heard that you have known him since childhood and his hometown is together. Tell me, did he lie to you? Let me tell you! How bad is he outside? It''s bad, that''s a bad temper." Gu Qingyao smiled all over her face, "I have known him since I was a child, and I know him better than anyone else." Mo Beihan proudly Chong Ji Mingzhe raised his eyebrows. Ji Mingzhe shrugged and stopped talking. Grandma Ji is completely stunned! "Wait...wait...you...what did you say just now, what is Yaoyao''s relationship with you?" Chapter 345 Mo Beihan looked at the two elders and smiled very gently. With that brilliant smiling face, Grandma Ji was flustered. Sure enough, Mo Beihan spoke, "Grandpa Ji, Grandma Ji, she was the one I had booked for. We have known each other since we were young. We were engaged only at the beginning of the year. When Yaoyao reaches adulthood, married." Grandpa Ji: "..." Grandma Ji: "..." I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air! Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji feel that they have misheard them? How come this granddaughter-in-law, whom he thinks so well, became his own? Seeing these two old people were dull, Ji Mingzhe touched his head, "Grandpa and grandma, what''s the matter with you?" The two old people came back to their senses, looked at each other, both plopped, and fell into the chairs. The granddaughter-in-law flew! Fly! Ji Mingzhe didn''t know what the two old men were thinking. He was still very happy at this time, thinking about seeing his family with his brothers. "Grandma, I will take Bei Han home first, noon..." Grandma Ji: "Your second uncle is out, no one at home!" Ji Mingzhe: "...then...the key?" Grandpa Ji: "I accidentally lost it!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." He didn''t react for a while, "Then... Then Beihan, you can sit for a while! Drink some water here, and there are fruits here! You can eat some, I... I''ll go find my second uncle and get the key. ." He asked Mo Beihan to sit down. As soon as Mo Beihan sat down, Grandma Ji took away the tea cup, "The water is cold, I poured it and poured it again." Touched the teapot, "Oh! There is no water!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Grandpa Ji came over and took the grapes on the table, which was left for his granddaughter to eat. Seeing Mo Beihan came, they happily took it out to entertain Mo Beihan. Grandpa Ji took the grapes and put them on another plate. "Fruit is rare these days! I also have a granddaughter in my family. Let Mingyue leave such a small amount of grapes! Boy, don''t you mind?" Mo Beihan: "..." Now, even Mo Beihan couldn''t figure it out. Why did the two elders who were so enthusiastic about him just now be like this? Gu Qingyao pulled Mo Beihan and said, "Brother Beihan, where do you live? Do you want to live in Gu''s house now?" Mo Beihan hadn''t planned to eat at Ji''s house in the first place, and his thoughts were all on Gu Qingyao. He nodded and said: "I just arrived, and I haven''t lived in a place yet. If it is convenient for Gu''s family, I will live in Gu''s house for two days." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Let''s go then! I''ll take you back and put down your luggage." Mo Beihan greeted the second elder and was about to take Gu Qingyao away. "Yaoyao!" As soon as Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan stepped out of the door, Grandpa Ji spoke, pitifully, with an abandoned look, "Yaoyao, you just came, are you leaving now? Don¡¯t study medicine with Grandpa Ji? Grandpa Ji There are so many that I haven''t taught you!" Grandma Ji: "Yes, yeah! I just came here, why are you walking! Come, come and eat grapes, these grapes are sweet!" Gu Qingyao: "..." The second old man''s eyes are a bit scary! Gu Qingyao was so scared that Mo Beihan ran away. Mo Beihan came over, and Gu Qingyao was all excited. "Have you arranged your work? Where will you live in the future? Isn''t it far from here? Will you be able to go home often in the future? After such a long time in Nancheng, why did you suddenly transfer here?" Listening to the crackling questions of the little girl, Mo Beihan just looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to finish asking. Chapter 346 "The work has been arranged. I am transferred here. At least for now, I will stay here for a long time. There is a dormitory here, but I think... I will rent a house and live outside." The smile on Gu Qingyao''s face is even brighter. "In the future, stay in the provincial capital, close to home, and of course you can go home often. Whether you are in your hometown or here, I can see you often." On the last question, Mo Beihan didn''t say, I can''t say, I wanted to see you more, so I called it on purpose? Gu Qingyao, who was immersed in joy, did not realize this. She took Mo Beihan to Gu''s house. The two children saw Mo Beihan, and then laughed, "Big Brother Mo!" Mo Beihan went over to touch the heads of the two little guys, took out some snacks for the two children from the bag, and went to say hello to Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping was quite surprised when she saw Mo Beihan, but she didn''t say much. Knowing that he was transferred from work, she didn''t say anything. Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen and looked around, "There is no food, Brother Beihan, I''ll go buy some food." "I will go with you." It''s impossible for Mo Beihan to let Gu Qingyao go alone. In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t need to buy any vegetables, he just had to eat something, but he also knew that this was in someone else''s house. The men of the Gu family, or the people of the Gu family, are all very good, really good to his Yaoyao, but only this third aunt, Zhou Ping, is a bit of a petty, as Mo Beihan knew in his previous life. Now that Yaoyao lives here, it is estimated that she will be a little wronged. Buy groceries! It happened that he took Yaoyao out, and he would spend money on shopping anyway. Gu Qingyao went to the grocery store with Mo Beihan. Watching the two go out, Zhou Ping curled her lips and didn''t care. At the grocery store, there are not many things. Although there are many types, the common ones are all sold out. The pork is only about a pound left, and it doesn''t look good, but Gu Qingyao didn''t care. Anyway, there is in the space. Buy it first, and then change to the good meat in the space when you go back to make it. As long as Zhou Ping and those few people don''t find out some extra ingredients for no reason. I bought a catty of pork and two catties of ribs, and what surprised Gu Qingyao was that there was beef. Beef is much more expensive than pork. Gu Qingyao was very happy and bought a catty of beef. There is still one fish, but it''s relatively large. In fact, a smaller fish is easy to sell these days. It''s not that everyone''s tickets are so complete. Everyone saves money. Fortunately, Gu Qingyao had enough tickets and bought a big fish to go back. The provincial capital is not far from the sea, and there are still some seafood products. Gu Qingyao saw a lot of prawns and some kelp. She smiled and bought some shrimps to go back, and then bought some kelp. Finally got two kinds of vegetables and went back. But this is already a full basket. Mo Beihan carried the basket and stood in a place facing the light to block her from the sun. "It''s so hot now, so I don''t go out when it gets hot. The sun is too strong." As he said, he stretched out his hand and put it on her head to block her. Gu Qingyao felt sweet in her heart. After returning to Gu''s house, Gu Qingyao started cooking. Seeing her buying so many dishes, Zhou Ping laughed, "Yaoyao buys so many dishes again!" The yin and yang are weird, and Gu Qingyao doesn''t bother to care about her. Regardless of whether Zhou Ping was wondering who spent the money for the grocery shopping, Gu Qingyao responded and went straight to the kitchen. Chapter 347 Mo Beihan would not be willing to let his girl cook alone, so he went to the kitchen to help. The two children were taught very well by Gu Qingyao recently, "Sister and sister, I will also come." Seeing that there were so many delicious foods today, the two of them were so excited that they ran into the kitchen to help Gu Qingyao very well. Before Gu Qingyao had time to speak, Zhou Ping shouted, "You guys come out quickly, what can you do with this little bit? Don''t make trouble." For an eight-year-old child, it''s okay to arrange some vegetables. As long as it is not, the child needs to arrange the vegetables, but train him to work. When he knows that an adult is working, the child takes the initiative to help. Besides, these things need to be taught before you can learn them slowly. If you know Mo Chengxu of the Mo family, you know how to manage food. But today Gu Qingyao was in a good mood, so he didn''t care too much, and directly said to the two children: "It''s enough to have your Brother Mo here. You should hurry up and do your homework. Have you finished your homework?" The two children looked at each other, "It''s a little bit close." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Then hurry up and do your homework. I will check it in the afternoon. I can''t finish writing at noon. No eating is allowed!" The two children have recently listened to Gu Qingyao¡¯s words very much, because Gu Qingyao¡¯s strict control, said to be done and done, and if there is a reward, there is definitely a reward. These two children have been tempted by Gu Qingyao¡¯s delicious food recently, and gradually Develop some habits. So they ran to do their homework very obediently. Gu Qingyao wants them to learn to write, and the two little guys still write very seriously. In the kitchen, Mo Beihan pushed Gu Qingyao aside, "You just have to fight by the side, let me do it! It''s too hot!" Cooking in summer is the most uncomfortable. If he is not by his side, he is absolutely reluctant to cook. Gu Qingyao smiled, "What you cook is not as delicious as mine. Are you afraid of ruining good ingredients?" Mo Beihan shook his head, "I''m not afraid, besides, I''m also good at cooking! If you cook more, it will taste delicious." His cooking skills are still good, he used to cook for her in his previous life, but compared with her, it is still far behind. In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao really got his hands dirty, washing and cutting vegetables, and Mo Beihan was the chef. Zhou Ping, who was sitting on a chair in the living room and blowing on an electric fan, saw it and curled her lips. This was the first time she saw a girl playing with a man cooking. Both Mo Beihan and the Gu family have problems in their brains, and they don''t know why they are trying to spoil this little girl? They raised skinny and tender meat, and didn''t do any work at all. This time they came here. When they wrote the letter, they clearly asked Gu Yunshuang to come over, but it was this little girl who came. Obviously, it''s because the autumn harvest is coming in the countryside. If this girl stays at home, she will have to work in the fields. Then he hid in their city. Seeing the situation in the kitchen, Zhou Ping was idle and bored, and said, "Yaoyao! How did you let Beihan cook? Where is the man cooking here? Your girl¡¯s house is so big. Doing nothing will suffer from Beihan in the future!" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and didn''t want to care about her. The third brother and the third uncle in the family are really good to her, so she often doesn''t want to confront Zhou Ping for the stability of the third uncle''s house. Anyway, she is just a little girl with four bedrooms, she is so old, she will be married in the future. And it won''t be long to live here. It''s noisy at San Bo''s house, which is unnecessary. But this woman always likes to brush her presence. Chapter 348 Gu Qingyao didn''t say a word, even ignoring it. Mo Beihan glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, but he hated Zhou Ping even more. Gu Qingyao did not speak, but Mo Beihan spoke. "Auntie San, it''s okay. I always take care of myself when I''m out. I don''t know how to do these things." "Besides, Yaoyao is Gu''s baby, and her brothers and uncles are all pampered! If you get tired with me, Jinlin will definitely settle the bill with me." Zhou Ping choked, her face suddenly intertwined, she didn''t know what to do. She was heartbroken when she remembered that her husband and son regarded this girl as a treasure. Gu Qingyao smiled at the corner of her mouth and glanced at Mo Beihan. The two looked at each other, with smiles in their eyes. The two were busy working in the kitchen, and the food was quickly prepared and served. The pound of meat I bought before is not very good anymore. Now that the weather is hot, it feels like it''s all broken. Gu Qingyao changed the meat in the space. The directly cut shredded pork is stir-fried with the Hangzhou pepper, which is very spicy and especially served with rice. The ribs are sweet and sour ribs this time. That fish is relatively big, so chop off the fish head, make the fish head into soup, and braise the rest. Fried a seaweed and made a shrimp. Then there are stir-fried Chinese cabbage and shredded radish. The meals for five people are very rich. When the food was on the table, both children were so excited that they waited early. Gu Qingyao said: "Have you done your homework?" Zhou Ping was about to say that the child had finished eating, but Xiaoqi and Xiaoba couldn''t wait to be praised. "It''s done and done, sister, I can do it seriously." Speaking, the two children also put their homework books in front of them and asked Gu Qingyao to check them. Looking at the food on the table, the greedy people were drooling, but they watched eagerly and waited for Gu Qingyao to check before eating. Gu Qingyao trained them for so many days and finally saw results. These two children have a lot more rules than when she first came. Children don¡¯t form a habit when they are young and don¡¯t form consciousness in their minds. When they grow up, it¡¯s hard to educate them. Seeing the two younger sons doing this, Zhou Ping frowned. "Yaoyao, they are still children! Why are you so strict? Eat quickly, and talk about it after dinner." In this regard, Gu Qingyao did not follow her, "Auntie San, the children just have to develop the rules. They are all eight years old, and they should understand something. They should also understand that the homework given to them every day is a very important thing. Must be completed." "But they are still young..." "Little Liu and Xiao Jiu at home read and read with adults every day. If Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba don''t work hard, they won''t be able to keep up." Zhou Ping''s face suddenly looked ugly, but she didn''t say anything. Gu Qingyao took a look at the words written by these two children, and it was not bad. She was very strict these days, and she was very hot outside. She told them stories every day. They were not so keen to go out. The writing is good. "Okay, the writing is good, eat quickly, your father and third brother come back tonight, I will let them praise you." "Oye!" Children like being praised most. The food is very rich. Although Mo Beihan''s craftsmanship is not as good as Gu Qingyao''s, it is meat after all, and it won''t be unpalatable to make it. The two children are still eating deliciously. but¡­¡­ After Xiao Qi was full, she rubbed her belly, "Brother Mo, you are not as good as your sister''s cooking." Xiao Ba nodded frantically, "Yes, it''s a lot worse." Mo Beihan stared, "You didn''t think it tasted good and you still ate so much?" The two little guys were taken aback and looked at each other, "We are here to cheer you up." Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 349 Looking at the two children in front of him, Mo Beihan suddenly didn''t know what to say. This kid is very smart! "Who did you learn from? Knowing to join in?" The two children were suddenly excited, "I learned from my sister. My sister has taught us before, saying that this is a situation is called to join in." Mo Beihan smiled: "It''s not bad, I have learned to apply it." The two children froze for a long time, curious about the baby, "What does it mean to apply what you have learned?" Mo Beihan explained to them. There was a fan in the living room, and the two children listened to Mo Beihan''s words. Gu Qingyao packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. Mo Beihan saw it, and quickly got up and went over, "Go and cool down for a while, I''ll wash the dishes." The two children looked at Mo Beihan, "Brother Mo, you are so kind to sister." Mo Beihan happily said, "It''s not just that I want to be nice to your sister, but see if your brother is also good to your sister? You guys, learn a little bit. Do you want to know your sister well when you grow up? " The two little guys immediately lit their little heads, "Well, we must be nice to my sister, and my sister is kind to us." Mo Beihan went to wash the dishes, and Gu Qingyao sat in the living room talking to the two children. Looking at the situation, Zhou Ping felt sour again. This Mo Beihan is kind to Gu Qingyao too. He has never seen a man do housework and let a woman sit on the side. Gu Qingyao temporarily arranged Mo Beihan in the children''s room. There is the last bed left, so I can get some sleep after packing up. It was too hot at noon and the two did not go out. In the evening, Mo Beihan went out to find a house. Gu Qingyao followed. In the provincial capital, Mo Beihan had actually been here. He had been here in the past and this life. He knew a little bit about the situation, plus there was a Ji Mingzhe, so it was not without a hint. But that day, it was not found. In the evening, the third brother Gu Jinlin and San Bo both returned. Although they came back a bit late, the family still waited for them. Seeing Mo Beihan coming, Gu Jinlin and San Bo were very pleasantly surprised. Gu Qingyao cooked beef, added beef soup made with vermicelli and Chinese cabbage, and put hot peppers. Men are together and like to drink. Neither Mo Beihan nor Gu Jinlin are greedy people, but they all drink, and Gu Qingyao knows that Mo Beihan has a lot of alcohol. The beef soup is served with rice and is suitable for the current wine dishes, and the taste is strong enough. Eat and drink in the evening until more than ten o''clock to rest. The next day Mo Beihan continued to find a house, and Gu Qingyao wanted to follow, but Mo Beihan refused. "It''s too hot outside, you stay at home and teach them to write." Gu Qingyao pouted, she wanted to be with him. Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "Observe, it''s too hot outside, you get tanned when you go out." He felt sorry for her, so Gu Qingyao didn''t force her, and obediently blow the electric fan at home. At noon, Mo Beihan did not come back, but came back in the evening. "I found the house. I will take you to see it tomorrow. I ate with Ji Mingzhe and a few friends at the state-run restaurant at noon. I didn''t have time to come back." It seems to be socializing. Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s okay, just find the house. I''ll go and decorate it with you tomorrow. How big is it?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Two rooms and one hall, not big, but not small." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Two rooms and one living room? Suite?" Mo Beihan nodded, his eyes filled with smiles, little girl, even the word suite came out, "Hmm!" Gu Qingyao''s music is broken. This year''s housing is tight, and Mo Beihan can find a single household in the building, which is simply great. Chapter 350 If he was looking for a small yard type, a little bit sideways, Gu Qingyao would still understand. But his tone is obviously a building! Although the building is not as big as a farmyard-type house, it is clean. Mo Beihan lived alone, it was enough. The two were talking, Zhou Ping came out, sat in the living room, and asked, "What house? Why do you want a house?" She didn''t know that Mo Beihan had gone to find a house to rent, and thought that Mo Beihan was living in a dormitory. Mo Beihan said, "I rented a house and moved in when the time comes. I will live there in the future, not far from the grocery store and the department store." Zhou Ping was taken aback for a moment, "Rent a house? Why do you rent a house without living in a good dormitory? The house over there is not cheap. Mo Beihan smiled and said casually, "It''s more convenient over there." His Yaoyao is here, how can he stay in a dormitory? There is still a place of her own, which is more convenient. Yaoyao can go to rest even when she is tired. Suddenly Zhou Ping set her gaze on Gu Qingyao, and she didn''t know what she had thought of, and she smiled slightly, without speaking. Gu Qingyao frowned, the look in her eyes was very uncomfortable. Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan left. Taking advantage of the cool weather in the morning, they went to clean up the house over there. The house that Mo Beihan looked for was indeed very good, about 60 square meters, two bedrooms and one living room with kitchen and bathroom, very spacious for one person. There is a double bed in the master bedroom, which is relatively large, but the second bedroom is empty and empty. The whole room contains only one bed, one wooden box, one cupboard over the kitchen, and one stool. Just these furniture. The house is quite clean, but you need to buy everything yourself. Mo Beihan is quite satisfied. Anyway, he doesn''t like to give Yaoyao the things that others have used. This is rented. People who used to live at home before don''t know or understand, so he always feels weird. I will buy new ones for Yaoyao in the future. Now that the weather is hot, Mo Beihan has gone to buy a summer mat, spread it on the bed, and let Gu Qingyao sit down. "Sitting here, it''s very clean. I''ll drag the ground again and it''s almost done. I''ll buy an electric fan later. There is a small fan here. If you are hot, fan it first." Gu Qingyao was happy and laughed. "Did you forget, there are so many things in my space." Mo Beihan: "..." Forget this. Mo Beihan mopped the floor, and Gu Qingyao got some cloth out to cut and sew it as curtains and tablecloths. They are very warm here, but the Ji''s side is all low pressure. Grandma Ji feels distressed. "Why is so unlucky? I finally fell in love with a little girl who turned out to be someone else''s little daughter-in-law, this...ohhhhhh, so pitiful!" Grandpa Ji was also heartbroken, "I like my grandson-in-law who studies medicine! I just flew like this, I''m so pitiful..." Ji Mingzhe has a headache watching from the sidelines, my God! After doing it for a long time, his grandparents fell in love with the devil''s woman of Mo Beihan, and want to abduct her home to be their brother''s wife? Oh my God! Ji Mingzhe was frightened, but fortunately he did not succeed. Otherwise, Mo Beihan won''t be able to unload him? "No, grandparents, do you like that little sister so much?" "Of course!" Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji said in unison. Ji Mingzhe: "..." When Ji Mingyue heard the news, she blew up! Chapter 351 "No, what are you talking about? Who is Yaoyao the **** of Mo Beihan?" Looking at Ji Mingyue, Ji Mingzhe said cautiously: "It''s the little partner Mo Beihan has booked." When it comes to this, even Ji Mingzhe thinks it''s really bad. His sister likes Mo Beihan for so long. The grandma in the family used to like anyone for a long time, but now she finally met a little girl she likes, both of whom are discussing about marrying home as a granddaughter, but she turned out to be Mo Beihan¡¯s daughter-in-law. child. Can this be more **** than this? My sister still likes that girl so much! Ji Mingyue was dull for a long time, sat on the sofa with a plop, and cried with a wow! "No... this... how is this possible? Isn''t Mo Beihan a little country girl? How could it be so good-looking like Yaoyao? I...I planned to go to Cengfan every day , This... Yaoyao married Mo Beihan, how am I going to eat rice? Wow... I am the most pitiful!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." At this time, he was still in the mood to joking. Ji Mingzhe was relieved. Sure enough, his sister was still very reasonable. Ji Mingzhe felt relieved and distressed. Come over and coax: "Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, tell your eldest brother what you want to eat in the future, elder brother will definitely get you to eat, if you want to eat, come to elder brother¡¯s house every day, eldest brother¡¯s house is the same as yours. Yes, it will always be yours, okay?" Ji Mingyue opened her eyes slightly, "What''s the use of going to your house? Is your food better than Yaoyao''s cooking?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Ji Mingyue stared straight at her elder brother, and Ji Mingzhe was all hairy by her look. "Sister...Sister, why are you looking at me like this?" Ji Mingyue suddenly said: "Big Brother, you and Mo Beihan are good brothers, the kind of life and death, right?" Ji Mingzhe nodded cautiously, "Yes...Yes..." Ji Mingyue''s eyes lit up. He kicked Ji Mingzhe''s foot, "Then you go get Yaoyao back, you and Mo Beihan are brothers, so you can get in touch with each other. Ji Mingzhe was stiff! Suddenly retracted to the sofa, "I don''t want it! I dare not!" Ji Mingyue was so angry, "What can''t you dare? Can he still eat you?" Ji Mingzhe glanced at her, "I don''t dare anyway!" Ji Mingyue: "..." By coincidence today, the four brothers of the Ji family are here, and they are sitting in a row on the sofa in the living room of the Ji family. The eldest brother is back, they came back specially. Now that I heard this, they looked at each other immediately. What do you mean? Grandma met them with a daughter-in-law, but Mo Beihan snatched it away, right? I have to say that the gangster logic of the Ji family is particularly powerful. Old Siji Minghao was very unwilling. He finally fell in love with a beautiful girl who was still his brother''s sister. With such a coincidence, the grandma of the family supported her, but she was snatched away before she could chase him. unhappy! "Shall we just give up like this? Yaoyao looks good!" "Right, right, right!" Ji Mingyue nodded frantically, "It''s delicious to cook." Ji Mingzhe looked at these people who were playing treasures, and said with a smile: "You are going to go, anyway, I dare not." Ji Minghao looked over, "Is that Mo Beihan very strong? We four brothers, why are you afraid of him?" Ji Mingzhe touched his fingers leisurely, "Anyway, much better than me. Together, the four of us are not opponents." Everyone: "..." Hope completely fell through. Chapter 352 Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are here, because the house is not too big, and it is already very clean, and there is no furniture inside, so it is easier to clean up. Mo Beihan finished cleaning up in a while. Gu Qingyao used to sew with her own hands. Later, she got out the sewing machine in the space directly. This is an old-fashioned sewing machine with foot pedals. She has been using this before and is now used to it. With the sewing machine, the speed is much faster. After making a curtain, Mo Beihan can install it. Soon, all the curtains and tablecloths will come out. Gu Qingyao searched the space for a long time before finding a wooden table. The style was a little old, which was more in line with this era, so he took it out and kept it for use, and found some stools. Mo Beihan went to buy a ceiling fan, and a table fan came back. The circuit in this room is good and it can be used directly. Put the table fan in the bedroom and let Gu Qingyao sit by the bed after turning it on. "It''s been a busy morning, you rest here for a while, I will install the ceiling fan." Gu Qingyao smiled, "I didn''t do anything, so where do I need to rest?" "Then play here for a while!" Gu Qingyao was sitting on the bedside, blowing on the electric fan, the door was open, and he could see him in the living room. He stood on the table and installed the ceiling fan in a short time. When the switch was turned on, the whole living room was cool. Gu Qingyao took out a small cake from the space and looked at him while eating. The cake of cream and fruit, sweet, has been sweet to the heart. After all this is done, it is almost noon, and I can cook lunch. Mo Beihan came to the room, sat next to Gu Qingyao, stretched out his hand, and slowly hugged her in his arms. Seeing that Gu Qingyao was not at all repulsive or shy, his eyes suddenly appeared with a smile. He used to hold her in his previous life, she was used to it. "What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll do it." Gu Qingyao smiled: "Isn''t I eating? Still want to do it?" "This is just a small snack, not the same as a meal. You may not be hungry if you eat it now, but after a while, you will be hungry." Gu Qingyao still smiled, "I have a lot of food in my space! Can I just eat a little bit?" "That''s different. This is our little home. The first time you come here, I will naturally make a decent meal for you. Life must have a sense of ritual." The smile on Gu Qingyao''s mouth widened. She raised her head, forked a piece of cake with a fork, and stuffed it into Mo Beihan''s mouth. The fork is a bit too much, a lot of cream, and Mo Beihan''s mouth is full of cream. She smiled, suddenly leaned over, and ate the little cream on his lips. The warmth from his lips made Mo Beihan stunned. He looked at the little girl in front of him and felt that the whole person was sweet, the whole world was sweet, and even the air was sweet. ! He looked at the little girl in front of him and smiled sweetly. His silly Yaoyao! Haven''t noticed his difference for so long? Didn''t expect that he might be born again? Just trust him like that? Didn''t notice his bold actions towards her at all, only surprises? People in this era are not so open! Obviously, this little girl trusted him wholeheartedly. Once in front of him, she was simple and simple, and she didn''t notice it at all. Or... he hides too deeply? Mo Beihan laughed so hard in his heart that he didn''t tell her to see when she would find out. Chapter 353 Mo Beihan hugged her again, "You haven''t told me yet, what do you want to eat?" Gu Qingyao smiled and approached his arms, blinking her big eyes and thinking for a while, "There are many! Have you finished?" "You said, I promise to do it." Gu Qingyao was amused, and stopped laughing with him, "It''s okay, let''s cook some rice and drink some soup. I have kitchen utensils here." The kitchen in the house can be used directly, and when Gu Qingyao takes out the kitchen utensils in the space, Mo Beihan can use it directly. At noon, neither Gu Qingyao nor Mo Beihan looked back at home. Zhou Ping was at home, and her feet were much better. It was no problem to walk slowly now, so they were not worried. Mo Beihan cooked rice, some vegetable and egg soup, one meat and one vegetable, two dishes, just enough for two people. In the afternoon, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to buy some daily necessities. On the Gu family''s side, Zhou Ping stayed at home all the time, slept for a while when she was bored. Xiaoqi and Xiaoba finished their homework, and ran to her mother when she was hungry, "Mom, I''m hungry!" Zhou Ping was drowsy and looked at the time, only to realize that it was twelve o''clock. "Your sister hasn''t cooked yet?" Xiao Qi Xiao Ba glanced at each other, "Sister did not come back." Zhou Ping frowned, "I haven''t come back? Why don''t you come back to cook at this time?" Xiao Qi blinked and said, "Big Brother Mo is back and said he is going to clean up the new house. My sister will help. Big Brother Mo will take his sister to a state-run restaurant at noon, right? I heard Big Brother Mo say that his house seems to be away from the state-run restaurant. The restaurant is pretty close." Zhou Ping''s face suddenly looked bad, "She won''t come back, what shall we eat at noon? It''s noon, so let us go hungry at home?" Xiao Ba is very strange, "Mom, can''t you cook your own food?" Wasn''t mom cooking before? "Have you not seen me sick?" Xiaoqi Xiaoba looked at his mother''s feet after hearing this, and her mother''s feet could obviously walk on the ground, but they were not too flexible. The two did not understand, they looked at Zhou Ping with wide eyes. Zhou Ping was distraught by the two children, "Okay, let''s go, wait a moment, if your sister goes to a state-owned restaurant, she will definitely pack food when she comes back." The two children were driven out. Xiao Ba looked at his brother, "I remember, when Big Brother Mo left, he seemed to say that there are a lot of things to do today. Sister will really come back?" Xiao Qi didn''t speak, shrugged his head, and went to the living room to stay. It was hot at noon, and people were the laziest and wanted to sleep the most. Zhou Ping slept again in a daze. When she woke up, it was almost two o''clock. She was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep anymore, so she got up to find something to eat. "Yaoyao, is the food ready? Why didn''t you call me?" She came out and found that both children were asleep in the living room. When she went to the kitchen, the kitchen was empty and there was no one, and there was no one in Gu Qingyao''s room. Zhou Ping suddenly became very angry, "I don''t even know about going home at this time, and this virtue is like a baby at home, it''s... I''m so angry!" Her voice awakened the two children. "Mom, I''m hungry!" Zhou Ping''s anger surged again. Gu Qingyao didn''t come back, they were all hungry again, and Zhou Ping had no choice but to cook. You must know that in the past, when Gu Qingyao did not come, to save money, she sometimes ate two meals a day, or she ate a small amount of each meal. Chapter 354 But during the time when Gu Qingyao came, the family''s food was much better, three meals a day, eating on time. The children were raised a lot more rounded. I''m used to such a good day, but now I have not eaten a meal, and I feel very hungry. Zhou Ping had no choice but to cook in the kitchen. But the kitchen is so hot! She hasn''t cooked for almost a month. During this time, the children in the family spend most of their time reading and writing at home. The fan in the living room has been on and the house is still very cool. Now she suddenly entered the kitchen without a fan, and it became even hotter after the fire was turned on. She couldn''t stand it, and was very hungry, so she just cooked a little and ate it. Pulled the cupboard and found some noodles inside. It was packed in a small cloth bag, about a small one in bulk, all of which were thick on the wrist. Zhou Ping took it out and cooked the noodles and put two tomatoes and two eggs. There were not many noodles, and the children were so hungry that they finally got out of the pot and finally divided them into three bowls. Most of them are soup and tomatoes, not much noodles. After eating, I pad my stomach, but I am not full. The two children looked at Zhou Ping, "Mom, I''m not full." Zhou Ping''s face was a bit ugly, of course she knew that she was not full, and she was not full either. "Eat some pads first. When your sister comes back, you will have some." The two children were a little unhappy. On Mo Beihan''s side, he bought a new cupboard, two pots, and the tableware because Gu Qingyao had older ones, so he didn''t buy it. I went to get a closet, a table, a few basins, and so on, basically they can be used temporarily. In fact, many things, such as towels, toothbrushes, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, are available in Gu Qingyao''s space, so I didn''t buy them, but I always have to buy some other things. They moved here newly, although the neighbors around don''t know each other, but they can''t have everything without the buyer. When people see big bags and small bags go home to buy things, no one will doubt it in the future. Anyway, those people don''t know what he bought. All the regulations are good, and the family finally looks like a family. Gu Qingyao is exhausted and lay down on the bed, not wanting to move. Mo Beihan hurriedly came over and squeezed her leg, "I''m tired after walking so much?" Gu Qingyao lay there not wanting to move, closed her eyes and hummed. "It''s late, let''s eat here! Then take a rest and then go back, I will send you there, I will sleep here tonight." Gu Qingyao thought for a while, then nodded. San Bo''s family is not big, anyway, Mo Beihan''s side has been cleaned up, so he can directly take the lead here. After a busy day, the two of them were exhausted. They took something out of the space to eat. Gu Qingyao rested for a while, it was getting dark, and Mo Beihan sent her home. When I arrived at Gu''s side, it was already 7:30 in the evening, and it was just getting dark. Entering the door, I saw Zhou Ping sitting in the living room with an ugly face. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming back, Zhou Ping''s face was full of anger, "Do you still know to come back?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Zhou Ping said angrily: "Why are you out for not coming back all day? The children didn''t eat anything at noon, and it was dark in the evening, don''t you know to come back to cook? I thought you didn''t know you were going home. Yeah!" Mo Beihan''s face suddenly became cold. Gu Qingyao squinted, "Aren''t you able to walk on your feet? Why? Can''t even make a meal?" Chapter 355 "You..." Zhou Ping was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to speak so hard with her. This little girl is well-loved at home, but Zhou Ping, Gu Qingyao''s character, still knows something. This girl is very quiet, usually quiet, shy and obedient. This girl came to her house, ate her and lived with her, just let her cook some food and take care of the children. As a result, Mo Beihan moved house today. She ran out and didn¡¯t come back for a day, leaving the two children hungry at home. Stomach, she taught a few words, she actually resisted? Zhou Ping was so angry, "You can still **** you? Yaoyao, what did you come here for? What do you want to do after coming for so long? This is a city where you don¡¯t need to do farm work and you don¡¯t need to be exposed to the sun. There is also an electric fan blowing every day, and the food at home is never lost for three meals a day." "Just let you cook a meal, are you still wronged? When Mo Beihan moves, you go and help. Doesn''t it take you not to go home all day? Don''t you know that there are two children waiting to eat?" Gu Qingyao said with a cold face, "You haven''t answered my question yet, aren''t your feet getting better? Can''t even cook food?" "you¡­¡­" Seeing that this girl refused to quarrel with her, Zhou Ping was very angry. This time she was really angry. Her anger broke out after being hungry for a day. At this time, the door opened and Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong returned. The two were very coincidental today. It happened that Mo Beihan was at home early after get off work, so the two hurried home. Seeing Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao standing at the door, Gu Jinlin hadn''t noticed anything abnormal at home. "Bei Han, you are back! Why are you standing at the door? How is your house cleaned up? Have you eaten yet? Stay here for dinner." Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong entered the door, Zhou Ping was full of anger, no matter what Gu Jinlin said to Mo Beihan, she just spoke. "You just came back. Hurry up and educate this girl. I ran out today and didn''t go home for a day. The two children were hungry and yelled at home. They didn''t know how to go home to cook at this late evening." "I said a few words about her, she actually quarreled with me, you see what she looks like? A girl who went out all day and never came back, should you go out this night? I thought you I won''t be back tonight!" As soon as these words were spoken, let alone Mo Beihan''s complexion, even Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong''s complexion changed. "Mom, what are you talking about?" His sister is very good, so she went out for a while? Where is it so serious? Gu Yundong frowned and looked at her, "Where are you so angry? Who offended you?" Zhou Ping said angrily: "Who provoke me? Who else is there besides her?" Mo Beihan looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes with cold light, and said: ¡°Today I moved to clean up the house, Yaoyao went to help me, cleaned up and bought some daily necessities, and kept tidying up for a day. I didn¡¯t let Yao at noon. Yao went home to cook and ate at my side. After finishing the evening, I took her out for dinner and just got home." "Auntie, Yaoyao is my engagement partner. It''s just getting dark now. She has been busy with me all day. I took her to dinner and then sent her home. Is there a problem?" Seeing Mo Beihan''s striking eyes, Zhou Ping''s mouth moved, but she didn''t even speak for a while. Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong both looked at Zhou Ping. At this time, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba in the house came out. The children''s world is much simpler, and they don''t know what his mother is thinking, so they tell the truth. Chapter 356 "My sister didn''t come back to cook at noon. My mother was angry. We thought Big Brother Mo would take her sister to a state-owned restaurant for dinner. My mother said let us wait, saying that my sister would pack it back for us to eat after eating." "Later, my sister didn''t come back, and my mother woke up at two o''clock. Then she ordered a bowl of noodles for us, just a little bit of noodles. I was so hungry! My sister still didn''t come back to cook at night, and my mother was angry." "Dad, I''m so hungry! The noodles are just a little bit!" Xiao Qi stretched out her finger and circled it, indicating that the noodles were just a little bit thicker and not full. The children of Gu''s family are very clever. Although these two children were not very strict in their previous discipline, they are still very clever. They have very clear minds and speak clearly. After listening to Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong, they understood everything. After Gu Qingyao went out for a day, the two children were almost hungry at home for a day. It''s almost eight now, and I haven''t eaten dinner yet. And Zhou Ping was waiting at home. Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong''s faces suddenly turned ugly, but Mo Beihan was here, and the two of them couldn''t have an attack. Gu Yundong said, "Beihan! Your house hasn''t been cleaned up yet! Now that you have eaten it, go to rest and rest! It has been a busy day." Gu Jinlin also said: "Yes, moving is the most tiring thing, Yaoyao go wash and sleep!" By the way, Zhou Ping hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter, and said angrily: "I''m talking to you! This girl ran out for a whole day without knowing that she was going home to cook, a girl''s house in the big evening..." "Shut up for me!" Gu Yundong yelled, "Since the children have not eaten yet, hurry up and cook, what are you talking about here?" Zhou Ping was taken aback, "I...I...My feet are not good, I..." "Fart, can you really not move your feet? Aren''t you standing here well?" Gu Yundong is not stupid, he is like this, what else does he not understand? This woman has become accustomed to being served on recently, she has already regarded Yaoyao as a little maid, and she has taken it for granted. Yaoyao went out for a day, and immediately she was all right. The girl in my own family didn''t say anything, but she made irresponsible remarks and slandered. Yaoyao and Mo Beihan are both engaged, and they go to help move. At night, Mo Beihan will take her to dinner and then bring her back. This is what she should do, and she respects the Gu family. Is it possible for Yaoyao to come back and cook after a busy day? Gu Yundong had never noticed that his wife was like this before, but now suddenly found out that he was so angry. The brothers of the Gu family have always got along well. The three brothers all live in the city. They have a family, children, work and wages. They never have to go to the field to do farm work and live a decent life. The fourth child was alone in his hometown to take care of the elderly, and now the girl at home came to help take care of the children and went out for such a day. Zhou Ping''s attitude made Gu Yundong very angry! Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao with some worry. Gu Qingyao shook his head at him, indicating that there would be nothing wrong. Mo Beihan said to Gu Yundong: "Then...Uncle Gu, I have sent Yaoyao back. My side has already been packed up, I will go back now." Gu Yundong knew that it was not good to stay in Mo Beihan at this time, but he had to deal with family matters. The environment of Gu''s family is very good and they get along well. They can''t make trouble because of Zhou Ping. Gu Yundong said directly: "It''s just getting dark now, and it''s still early. You take Yaoyao for a walk around, have dinner, and come back to sleep after activities." "Little seven little eight, you go with your sister." Chapter 357 The two children didn''t understand, but seeing that their father''s face was not good, they didn''t dare to be obedient, and obediently left with Gu Qingyao. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao and the two children away. In the room, Zhou Ping, Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong were left alone. Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping, his eyes a little cold, "Go on, I''ll listen." Zhou Ping frowned. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said, so she said: "Is there something wrong with what I said? Asking her to come is to let her cook and take care of the two children." "This is a city, and it''s not a country where you need to do farm work. She eats at our house and drinks at our house. The electric fan blows every day. Isn''t she just letting her cook? Are you tired?" "Today I ran out and didn''t come back all day. The two children were hungry at home for a day. It was dark at night and I didn¡¯t know to come back to cook. A girl¡¯s house didn¡¯t understand anything, shouldn¡¯t it? lesson?" Gu Yundong looked at her, "You can''t move your feet? Can''t you make two meals?" Zhou Ping was taken aback! His face suddenly looked a little lacking in confidence. "I...I''m not okay? I..." "Yaoyao has come to our house for a month, right?" Zhou Ping was stunned again and nodded. "Recently, she cooks all the meals at home. Three meals a day have never been left. She washes the children¡¯s clothes. Except for Jinlin who has time to help wash a few times, she does all the rest. Look at home. Packed up, clean and neater than we used to live!" "She is the fourth oldest daughter, a little girl in our family, and a 16-year-old girl has never had to worry about taking care of this family properly. Look at what you raised yourself. It''s obviously getting fat recently. Why? What''s wrong?" "Just because you went out for a day and didn''t come back, you became so angry? What do you think of her? A servant?" Zhou Ping''s expression was a bit unhappy. "What is a servant? Do you have to speak so badly? I asked her to do the housework. The life in the city does not need to be farmwork, so she does some housework? What if she doesn''t go home at night when she is a girl she was¡­¡­" "Shut up!" Gu Yundong had already sat on the sofa and stood up immediately after hearing the words. "I tell you Zhou Ping, I can tolerate you for other things, but I will hear half a word from your mouth after this point, and I will never forgive you!" "I..." Zhou Ping was angry, "What did I say? Is there anything wrong? She clearly..." "Enough mom!" Gu Jinlin said angrily, "Yaoyao is my sister. She just went out for a day. Is it plausible for your family to say a girl''s house? Where is she sorry? You want to slander her like this? " "Who is Mo Beihan? That was when the Gu family grew up when they were young. They have known each other since they were young. After dinner at night, it was just getting dark. What''s the problem with going home at this time? How can you say that Yaoyao ?" "I... she..." Zhou Ping was angrily speechless. "Okay!" Gu Yundong yelled, "Zhou Ping, let me tell you anyway, this girl is very sensible, we don''t think she has any problems, and even if she is really ignorant, she has nothing to do with Mo Beihan. Whether it is serious or not, she has been stuck together. She is only a sixteen-year-old child. We, parents, should teach her to blame her without being in front of outsiders." "It''s only a day after going out, and you talk so badly. No one else has said anything. Your aunt started talking about it. Did you put me in your eyes? That''s my brother''s daughter!" Chapter 358 Zhou Ping''s cheeks twitched angrily, and said angrily: "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I have been a cow and a horse for this family for so many years, but now I just said a few words about that girl, which is worth your seriousness. Teach me? I have worked so hard for so many years, I..." Gu Yundong squinted his eyes dangerously when she saw that she had begun to be arrogant. "Zhou Ping, have I been sorry for you all these years? Are you being a cow and a horse for this family? What do I want you to do? We always have a clear division of labor in this family. These years, I make money outside, and you do housework at home to take care of the children. " "In the early years, Jinlin and the others were still in their hometown when they were young, and the elderly helped them. When they came to the provincial capital, I didn''t care about the children? Later, two small children were born. Jinlin didn''t work at that time, and always took his younger brother. How can he not do the laundry and cooking at home and take the kids?" "Otherwise he can do all housework now?" "Don''t talk about the mess, I''m telling you about Yaoyao now, I tell you, this child is very good, there is nothing to be sorry for our family, after a month, I took good care of the family, and the children have gained weight. , We should be grateful to her, she..." "Yeah! The children are fattened by her. It''s because I didn''t raise the child well before, but you can see how much she spends? The electric fan is on every day at home, and big fish and meat are eaten all day long. Now, spending money is like running water. How much did our family spend during this period? What about your salary? Is there any leftover?" "She''s big-handed, can our family bear it?" Zhou Ping was very excited. In short, she didn''t feel that Gu Qingyao had her husband told her son so well. She was upset that both her husband and son maintained that little girl. In the autumn harvest in the rural hometown, Gu Qingyao came here to raise the white, tender, tender skin and tender meat. She felt that this was their credit. They lived in the city. Gu Qingyao, a country girl from the country, had the opportunity to live in the city. Gu Yundong''s face suddenly became even more ugly. He didn''t expect that his wife would have such a big opinion of his little niece. Obviously, you can''t see Yaoyao''s strengths at all, she''s just looking for faults. Something without conscience. The baby that the fourth brother held in the palm of his hand, if he knew that he would be treated like this when he came to the city to help and serve a big family, the fourth brother would be heartbroken. But before Gu Yundong had time to speak, Zhou Ping said excitedly again, "It''s just a little girl, come to our house to eat and drink, let her do something to wrong her? Originally let Yunshuang come over. It was her who came. To put it bluntly, didn''t you just want to do farm work at home and run into the city to enjoy your luck?" "I have been here for a month, look at how much money the family spent? In the past, our family did not spend as much money as her alone..." Gu Yundong was furious, and slapped it in the face. With a snap, Zhou Ping who was talking was stunned! "Dad..." Gu Jinlin was startled. Although he also felt that his mother was too much, but he didn''t want to fight. Fighting is not good after all, for fear that his father will be angry and lose his mind. Gu Yundong didn''t look at him, but just waved his hand, "While you go, I am very clear and know what I am doing." Gu Jinlin glanced at Zhou Ping, then backed away. Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s unbelievable face and said, ¡°Yes, I did hit you, Zhou Ping, you have been married to me for more than 20 years. I have never hit you before, but this time, You are too much." Chapter 359 "I tell you, Yaoyao is my niece, and that child is very good. Even if she doesn¡¯t eat and drink at my house and stays at my house for a while, it¡¯s nothing. I am an uncle, and I can¡¯t let my niece live at home. Several days?" "Also, when Yaoyao came here for a month, Jinlin and I gave her 30 yuan. She didn''t want it. When she came, she brought her own food, meat and eggs. Who would run these things? Went to his belly?" "That girl has money in her hands. The two children of the second family have given her pocket money before, and Mo Beihan has also given her a lot. People didn''t spend your money." "Almost all the expenses this month are subsidized by her. Both children in the family have gained weight. Are you blind and can''t see it? Have you not seen it after you have gained weight?" Zhou Ping was stunned. Just gave thirty yuan? This¡­¡­ "Impossible!" Zhou Ping didn''t believe it, "I know how much you hurt that girl. How could you give her so much? What about your salary this month? What about the money?" Gu Yundong closed his eyes and said, "You used to manage the expenses at home. This month you are injured and do nothing at home. Yaoyao is the one who buys things. We will bring some when we come back outside, and the salary will be lost. For you, I gave her thirty yuan, and she still refused to ask for it." Gu Jinlin glanced at Zhou Ping suddenly, "Mom, you said Yaoyao''s expenses are high. Actually, I think about it carefully. Her expenses are about sixty yuan a month." Zhou Ping was taken aback, "Impossible!" "Nothing is impossible, it is true." Gu Jinlin is very careful, "I have been doing housework since I was a child. I have done a lot of housework in the past few years, right? It''s not that I don''t have a concept of money. Yaoyao does have a lot of expenses, but except for this month, I specially invited Mingyue to eat. On several occasions, Beihan came to cook a bit richer food, and after removing these few times, the rest she put on the meal was about 60 yuan." "My father and I add up to about 100 yuan a month, and at least 80 yuan will go to you. How about this money? How do I feel that the days we lived before are so much worse than now?" Zhou Ping was completely dull and didn''t know what to say. What a good food these days! You can often see meat and fish, eating less coarse grains, more fine grains, and electric fans blowing every day. This is only sixty yuan? Gu Jinlin said: "The conditions of our family are actually better than those of most people. Many people raise a family with a salary of forty or fifty! How did you say that our family lived like that before?" Zhou Ping couldn''t say a word. Gu Yundong was already too lazy to tell her, "Okay, you can do your own self-reflection. Starting today, you won''t have to do anything at home in the future. You can take care of your children and cook by yourself." "Yaoyao has been busy for a month, just a little girl, let her rest, come to San Bo''s house, come to the provincial capital, let her go out to play." "When she is okay at home, she can teach Xiao Qi Xiao Ba to read and write. I think Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba have become a lot more obedient recently. Yaoyao takes care of her children very well." "Don''t let me hear your fault-finding remarks. Yaoyao is not our servant. What you should do in the future, do it yourself." "That girl is my niece, let alone work, even if I raise it at home, I can''t raise it as an uncle." "Hurry up and cook!" Chapter 360 Zhou Ping really didn''t want to cook. She was hungry for a day and didn''t have much energy. She was still so hot. "I... my feet are inconvenient..." "Go cook!" Gu Yundong roared. Zhou Ping was taken aback. Seeing Gu Yundong''s scary face, she reluctantly went to the kitchen to cook. Gu Yundong stared at the kitchen for a long time, and knew in his heart that this woman must be repaired recently, otherwise, she will cause trouble in the future. He went to the room and talked to Gu Jinlin for a while. In the evening, Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao and the two children back. The two children ate, washed, and slept. Before going to bed, Gu Jinlin came to Gu Qingyao''s room. "Three brothers!" Gu Jinlin sat down by the bed and touched Gu Qingyao''s head, "I made you wronged today, don''t take it to heart, the third brother will defend you." Gu Qingyao smiled, "The third aunt doesn''t like me, but it''s not a big deal. At least she gets along with you pretty well, isn''t she? It''s been decades, and I can avoid her a little bit later. If it''s because of this If your family quarreled, that would be bad." "Third brother, I still have to go back to my hometown, and I will marry in the future. As for the third aunt, she has no blood relationship with me. Look at a rural girl like me, raised so tenderly, and many people are uncomfortable. , I have little contact with her, as long as you and San Bo still hurt me! Don''t make too much noise!" Gu Jinlin smiled, "Little girl, look at the one who is worrying about you, don''t worry, the third brother knows it well." "But my mother is really too much this time. We are all a family, and we still have to get along in the future. My father is not ready to get used to her, and I don''t think I can let my mother go on like this. So, from today, you If you don¡¯t do anything at home, you can just teach Xiaoqixiaoba to write. You can wash your clothes and clean up your own house. Leave the rest of the matter." "If you want to go out to play, go out to play. Brother knows you have money. If you like, you can go to a state-owned restaurant for dinner or a department store. You don''t have to feel wronged. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back during the day, but you must go home on time at night, you know?" Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Jinlin and plunged into his arms, "Brother, you are so kind to me!" Gu Jinlin smiled, "I am your brother, of course I treat you well. During this time, the family has been working hard for you. My brother and your uncles are both in the eyes. My mother can''t figure it out. Don''t care about it with her. I am with your third uncle, she dare not go too far." "What are you doing, don''t worry about her, this is your San Bo''s home, stay at ease for a while, have fun and wait until the autumn harvest in your hometown is over before you go back." "Actually, if you stay here until the end of the year, you can go back with us after the New Year, brother welcome." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "Thank you brother three!" Gu Jinlin said a few more words to her, and then went back to sleep. Gu Qingyao''s uncomfortable feeling was also lost by Gu Jinlin. To put it bluntly, she didn''t have much interaction with Zhou Ping at all, it was just her third aunt, which actually had little effect on her. Even if I was angry, I was relieved by the maintenance and affection of the third uncle and the third brother, and he didn''t care too much. Sure enough, starting from the next day, Zhou Ping was doing things at home. She was already well taught, and the injury was indeed severe before, but it didn''t hurt the bones, it just hurts as soon as she touched it. After a month of rubbing the medicine, it has been healed. Chapter 361 It¡¯s okay to walk down the ground now, even when I force myself, I still feel a little pain. Gu Qingyao went out after breakfast and didn''t come back at noon. Zhou Ping was washing and cooking at home with the children. She hadn''t worked for a long time. She was sweating profusely from cooking and washing clothes. She felt like she was working hard. Watching Gu Qingyao doing nothing, she was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She was repaired so badly by her husband last night that she dare not! She is lazy and doesn''t want to work, and she cooks very perfunctorily. She cooks a little porridge in the morning with pickles, and cooks miscellaneous rice at noon. She still eats pickles. In the evening, the pickles were finished, and there were no noodles, so I cooked a pot of dried sweet potato porridge, sweet, just eat this, no vegetables. The plate of pickles was left over from Gu Qingyao''s previous preparation. The pickles are durable. They are in a building. They are placed in the living room with an electric fan. It will be no problem for two days. The next day, she fry a large plate of pickles and ate it for a day. When the two children saw the food, they looked bitter and didn''t want to eat at all. Gu Qingyao can see that Zhou Ping is really not good at keeping a family. San Uncle¡¯s family expenses are high, but overall, San Uncle¡¯s family conditions are better than most others. The third brother and San Uncle¡¯s combined salary is about 100 yuan a month. They didn¡¯t save much, and they were all spent. . With such expenses, she didn''t even know what to say after living the life like this. Gu''s family is really not poor! It can even be regarded as a relatively wealthy family, but it turns out that I live this life... alas... Gu Qingyao didn''t take much care, and the family affairs were still back on track. Zhou Ping was in charge. She found that San Bo and Third Brother paid more attention to the situation at home recently. She didn''t care and didn''t participate. She seldom ate at home. Apart from often going to Master Ji to study, she spent the most time at Gu''s family, teaching two children to read and write. When the ten days were up, she went to the black market to find Mr. Qin. Mo Beihan went to work today and did not come with her, but Gu Qingyao told him yesterday that he knew she would go out today to the black market. Father Qin was waiting in the black market. When Gu Qingyao went, he was obviously looking forward to it. Gu Qingyao motioned him to go with her to a place where no one was there, and Father Qin was suddenly surprised. When there was no one, Old Man Qin couldn''t wait to say: "Girl, did you find it, right? Did you really find it?" Gu Qingyao looked at the old man in front of him, thinking about his crazy appearance in his previous life, and really admired his feelings for his wife. "Grandpa, I can understand your prescription." Old man Qin was taken aback for a moment, and his face was suddenly wary, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Gu Qingyao curled her lips and smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I''m talking about myself, I haven''t shown that prescription to anyone." "They are all medical students, of course I can understand." Old man Qin was suspicious, how could it be? How old is this girl? Gu Qingyao said: "I do have medicinal materials, but...Would you like to take me to see the patient? Maybe, I can cure it?" Father Qin immediately had an expression struck by lightning. "You...a little girl?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Master, I guess you weren¡¯t a simple person before. Although you are now down, but the people you knew before are still there? There must be some way out. For so long, you have found through your contacts Is it medicine?" "As a result, did you find it in my little girl?" Chapter 362 Old man Qin stopped talking immediately. That''s right, the former Qin family, or the Jiang family, are indeed top-notch giants. Although they fell into disarray afterwards, they were prepared long ago, and they have not reached the point of being poor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the ability to take out such a top gem necklace to Gu Qingyao. But even if he exhausted all his contacts, he didn''t get those medicines. But the little girl in front of me... Old man Qin looked at Gu Qingyao, "What did you see from that list?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "You want to detoxify, to be precise, you can''t solve it, you can only suppress and relieve it." Father Qin''s expression finally couldn''t hold back. Gu Qingyao continued: "Master, in fact, you don''t have to worry about my age. There is a saying, called a hero from ancient times. If you are really in the medical field, you must...you have never seen a young genius, right?" Father Qin had a meal. His wife was a young and famous person from Zhenjiangnan at the age of 20. Among the new generation of medical circles, she was the brightest existence. The old man looked at Gu Qingyao for a long time and took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll take you there." Elder Qin took Gu Qingyao to the small house where he lived. They were very shabby here and the house was very small. They almost came in with a bed, and a small table was placed in front of the bed, and they were at the door. Jiang Yiru was lying on the bed, her body was hurting badly, but there was not much on her face. She saw his wife brought a little girl over. Although the little girl looked gray, her eyes could still It can be seen that this girl has excellent features and is a standard beauty embryo! Jiang Yiru smiled immediately, "Where did you find such a lovely little girl? She looks so beautiful!" Gu Qingyao: "..." She is like this, how can she not be considered pretty? Jiang Yiru smiled, "Little girl, my eyes can read countless people. How long is your girl, can I still see it? You are just a simple disguise, ordinary people can''t see it, you can''t hide it from me. Oh!" Gu Qingyao smiled, this one in front of me is really not an ordinary person! Jiang Yiru, the only descendant of the Jiang family of Jiangnan medicine family! Once a myth in the medical world! Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s more convenient for me to come out like this, it''s so beautiful these days, it''s eye-catching!" Jiang Yiru smiled, "Oh...it''s a pity! Such a beautiful little girl can''t go out and be seen by others. It''s a pity to think about it. In this world, I really don''t know what to say. Think about grandma when she was young. It''s called an infinite scenery, gorgeous!" Gu Qingyao is happy! Regarding Jiang Yiru, she had only heard her legend that she studied medicine and would naturally pay attention to these famous people in the medical field. However, she really has never been in contact with Jiang Yiru. When she came into contact with the Qin family in her previous life, Jiang Yiru had already passed away. I didn''t expect to see her in this life. Father Qin looked at Gu Qingyao, "This is my wife, who is sick!" Gu Qingyao glanced at him, smiled and walked over to Jiang Yiru, "Grandma Qin, I''ll get your pulse." Jiang Yiru was taken aback! Take the pulse? Such a little girl? Jiang Yiru suddenly became interested. After the Jiang family fell, she hadn''t encountered any interesting things for a long time. Now she can see such a young girl tell her, let her get her pulse? Chapter 363 Seeing this little girl, Jiang Yiru suddenly felt the feeling of seeing him when he was young. Without asking much, he stretched out his hand. Gu Qingyao got her pulse. The room was quiet for a while, and Gu Qingyao was taking Jiang Yiru''s pulse very seriously. To be honest, she had never directly contacted Jiang Yiru in her previous life, and she didn''t know what her current physical condition was. In the previous life, she had come into contact with Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin made his body similar to Jiang Yiru, but after all, he was not alone. Gu Qingyao knows how to change the soup but not the medicine. Fifteen minutes passed before Gu Qingyao withdrew her hand. Jiang Yiru looked at her with a smile, "Little girl, what did you find out?" Gu Qingyao looked at Jiang Yiru and said, "Grandma Qin, the toxins in your body are really complicated." Jiang Yiru smiled and said nothing. Gu Qingyao continued: "The poisoning has not been for a short time. It was not so serious at the beginning, but it was the result of repeated poisoning. If I guessed correctly, grandma, you should have tried the medicine with your body." Jiang Yiru''s eyes just brightened. A teenage girl can see that these are already very remarkable and talented! "Can you cure it?" Father Qin asked directly. Gu Qingyao turned her head and smiled, "I''m not 100% sure, but it is 70%. I have never encountered such a complicated situation as Grandma Qin. I guess it will take some time." Father Qin was taken aback, then overjoyed, "Really?" He didn''t even bother to doubt whether this little girl had lied, it was really that he had never seen hope for so many years. Now that I suddenly heard Gu Qingyao say this, I was really surprised! Gu Qingyao nodded, "Really, I have been studying Chinese medicine since I was a child, and I have been treating people everywhere. I still have a lot of experience. I still know whether it can be cured. In this case, Grandma Qin, as long as there are enough medicinal materials, I think it is not The way to completely detoxify, I can also help her suppress it, it will not hurt so much, and it will...live a few more years!" Jiang Yiru was happy, not because he was saved, but because the girl''s way of speaking was straightforward. They are all medical students, and their medical skills are not superficial. They know very well what the situation is. They don''t need to be circumspect. He likes this girl! Old man Qin was surprised, "You...you can really do it? How did you...you, a little girl, learned this skill?" Even a person at the level of his wife was a person cultivated by the Jiang family with all their utmost efforts, which is completely different from the starting point of ordinary people. She was indeed extremely talented, but it was also because she was born in an environment like the Jiang family that she had the opportunity to grow up so terribly. But this little girl! Haven''t heard of any great medical family in the north? Gu Qingyao smiled, and the smile was very simple, "Hehe, I have a great talent and I am self-taught!" Father Qin: "..." Jiang Yiru thought this girl was more interesting. Gu Qingyao looked at Old Man Qin and smiled like a little fox, "Grandpa Qin, now, should you give me the remaining bracelets, earrings and brooches?" Father Qin looked at Gu Qingyao''s greedy appearance, and was immediately excited, "It''s okay. Grandpa will give it to you." He stayed with this thing and went to wait for Gu Qingyao today. Old man Qin quickly took the things to Gu Qingyao, then rubbed his hands with a look of expectation, "Little girl, grandpa tells you, grandpa is actually a rich man!" Chapter 364 Gu Qingyao was speechless. Grandpa Qin sat next to her and said to her sincerely: "Really, what Grandpa said is true. I definitely didn''t lie to you. Grandpa tells you! The necklace Grandpa gave you, that... There are several! They are all similar to that one." "Also! Grandpa also has other jewelry treasures. They are not inferior to the necklace in value. How about? Grandpa is amazing, right? Grandpa is really super rich. As long as you cure your grandma Qin, grandpa will give you everything. ,good or not?" Gu Qingyao looked at him without speaking. Elder Qin was there anxiously scratching his head, what a cautious person before! Now that I saw such a little bit of hope, the whole person was not calm, and all the caution was forgotten, and I couldn''t remember it at all. Old man Qin looked at his dilapidated hut, he wore the same clothes as a beggar, and said he was a rich man... Old man Qin felt a little embarrassed himself. "This... girl! Look, Grandpa can take out such a necklace, and it''s a full set. This... at least proves that Grandpa is still very powerful, right?" "Puff..." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help it anymore. This old grandfather was so cute. He is really good to his wife, otherwise the previous life won''t be mad about that obsession. "Grandpa, I''m very smart. If you can produce such a good thing, of course it proves that you are very good! Don''t worry, I will treat Granny Qin with my heart." As Gu Qingyao said, she took out a small bottle from her pocket and gave it to Grandpa Qin, "There are two pills in it. I didn''t know the specific situation of Grandma Qin before. I only guessed a rough idea. This can relieve her pain. You can take one now and another one tomorrow morning. I will bring medicinal herbs over tomorrow night." Old man Qin was holding the small bottle and was extremely careful, "Well, well, I am waiting for you tomorrow night, you must come!" "Relax! I''m looking forward to it, those treasures in your hands!" Father Qin: "..." Seeing the old man''s expression, Gu Qingyao laughed so hard in her heart, it seemed that the old man was very scared, hahahaha! Let you show off your wealth and scare you to death! Gu Qingyao left, ran to the black market and changed a lot of old things, and then went to the department store. I bought a piece of fabric and came back to make clothes for the third brother. Her third brother is really a heart-warming elder brother. At such a young age, he worked hard to make money to support his family. The younger brothers are raised, these responsibilities should be assumed by parents. When the third brother Gu Jinlin was a child, there was another younger brother under him, five Gu Jinxuan. Now he works outside and doesn''t come back very much. At that time, the third uncle was responsible for the expenses at home, so the third brother had to take his younger brother. Later, Xiaoqixiaoba was born, and the third brother was still a teenager and still under the working age. The four children in San Bo''s family were all supported by San Bo''s salary. The third brother is the eldest, so he helped with housework at home, took the younger brothers, went out to work, and began to earn money to support the family. Gu Qingyao felt sad when she thought about it. But this family is not doing well. Gu Qingyao guessed that if the third brother had a partner to get married at this time, the family probably wouldn''t be able to spend much money to get him married. The only valuable thing in the hands of the third brother is probably the imported watch she bought for him before. Chapter 365 But when she came out of the department store, she didn''t go to Gu''s house, but went directly to Mo Beihan''s house. Lie on the bed and read a book, and when the time is almost there, I will cook something to eat and wait for Mo Beihan to return. When it was time to get off work, Mo Beihan came back on time. He smelled the scent of food at home. He was sweet in his heart, but he said: "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to cook? It¡¯s a hot day, what do you want to eat? Just wait until I come back to do it, you don¡¯t feel too hot!" There was a fan in the living room, and it was cool in the room. Gu Qingyao came out of the bedroom and smiled: "Isn''t it afraid that you will be tired from work? The cooking is waiting for you!" Mo Beihan went over and hugged her, "I am a big man, can I still be tired from cooking?" Gu Qingyao smiled and went to the kitchen to bring out the food, Mo Beihan went to wash his hands, and came to eat at the table. Gu Qingyao told Mo Beihan about what happened in the black market today. As soon as Mo Beihan heard Gu Qingyao¡¯s description, his father¡¯s surname was Qin, the old lady¡¯s surname was Jiang, plus Gu Qingyao¡¯s description of the condition, Mo Beihan knew that it was The famous Qin family in the previous life. Yaoyao in the previous life had been in contact, no wonder she would help. Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao and smiled, but Gu Qingyao didn''t see the quiet patronage in his eyes. "You are so powerful! Such a complicated condition can be cured. It seems like a little magician!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes, I am a little genius doctor, but it''s amazing!" Mo Beihan is happy! After the two had eaten, Mo Beihan went to wash the dishes, and Gu Qingyao went to the sewing machine to make clothes for Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan came back, saw her making clothes, looked at her expectantly, "made it for me?" "Ok!" My heart suddenly became sweet. Mo Beihan was lying on a bench on one side, reading a book in his hand, watching Gu Qingyao make clothes for him, the days before him were really wonderful! In his previous life, he dreamed of living like this with Yaoyao! The sewing machine was done very quickly, and it was done before dark, and Mo Beihan sent her home review. Who knows, I would meet Zhang Qiang and his party on the road. Zhang Qiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Qingyao. This little girl has only seen it once that day, and he has been completely fascinated. She looks countless times better than that of Ji Mingyue. He must get her. It''s not that I haven''t inquired about her in the neighborhood these days, but the people around me don''t seem to know her very well, and they haven''t asked anything useful at all. He is strange, such a beautiful little girl, there will be no impression? What he didn''t know was that although Gu Qingyao seldom went out, there were still a few neighbors around who knew who she was, especially at the clinic of Mr. Ji, someone had seen her. But everyone knows what Zhang Qiang is. This guy must have nothing good to ask about the pretty girl, so no one told him. He didn''t even look at Mo Beihan, ignored him, rushed to Gu Qingyao and stopped her, staring straight at Gu Qingyao, "Girl, it''s me, do you remember me? I''m your strong brother!" Gu Qingyao was startled by the person who rushed out suddenly. She walked with Mo Beihan without any vigilance at all, and she was still talking to Mo Beihan! Unexpectedly, this guy would come out suddenly. Gu Qingyao frowned, her eyes really made her feel sick, and she didn''t want to be seen by him at all. There were several people behind Zhang Qiang. Seeing Zhang Qiang rushing over, those people automatically formed an encircling circle, surrounding Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao in the middle. Chapter 366 These people weren''t good people at first sight, especially Zhang Qiang in front of Gu Qingyao''s eyes were so disgusting, Mo Beihan pulled Gu Qingyao behind him almost instantly, and kept his hands behind him to protect her. "What are you doing?" Public security has been very good this year, and there are still such a group of people strolling on the street, which is no doubt with the street gangsters of later generations. This made Mo Beihan a little surprised! Seeing Mo Beihan guarding Gu Qingyao with a very affectionate attitude, Zhang Qiang frowned, "Who are you? If you don''t want to die, get out quickly, you dare to touch Laozi''s woman, get out!" Mo Beihan was angry, Gu Qingyao behind him, whispered to him: "The last time I saw him bullying Ji Mingyue, I went to save Mingyue, and Zhang Qiang saw my face." What else does Mo Beihan don''t understand? Murderous aura suddenly appeared in his eyes, and after so long after being reborn, few people could let him show this kind of thought and even dared to miss his Yaoyao! Mo Beihan is not afraid of things, but this Zhang Qiang is even more arrogant. Mo Beihan just heard what Gu Qingyao said, before he had time to beat someone, but the other party couldn''t wait. "What are you doing when you let you go? Tell you, this is Lao Tzu''s woman, brothers, hit me." Zhang Qiang gave an order, and several gangsters around immediately surrounded him. In the case of a fight, these people combined would not be enough for Mo Beihan to beat him alone. He coveted his wife and dared to be so arrogant with him. To be honest, it was the first time that Mo Beihan met him in his previous life and this life. If he is not cruel, he is not Mo Beihan. One hand was protecting Gu Qingyao, and he didn''t move much, and kicked those people to the ground with a few feet. Only then did Zhang Qiang know that he had met Heng. Seeing that his brother fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, he looked at Mo Beihan with a stern look, "Okay! You dare to fight with my Zhang Qiang people. You are not brave enough. If you don''t want your life, I won''t Last name Zhang." "Say, who are you?" Mo Bei gave a cold smile, disdainfully smiled. Zhang Qiang rushed up to grab Mo Beihan''s collar. Mo Beihan grabbed his wrist, folded his backhand, raised his foot, and kicked! "what¡­¡­" The screams stunned the few people who fell on the ground. This is Zhang Qiang! Even Zhang Qiang dare to fight? Zhang Qiang flew out and lay on the ground. He couldn''t get up with his hands on his stomach. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Mo Beihan, "Wait for me!" After speaking, he yelled at the younger brother under his hand, "Let''s go." Those people quickly got up to help Zhang Qiang and ran away. Gu Qingyao frowned, it was really troublesome to get this kind of person! "Brother Beihan, this person should not have a low background. Obviously, the family is very influential. It is probably very troublesome." No matter how good Mo Beihan was, he was too young. Compared with this typical dude, his family background was the most important. Especially here in the provincial capital, Mo Beihan is not familiar with it at all. Mo Beihan looked at Zhang Qiang''s back and snorted coldly, "Dare to think about you, I didn''t kill him, it''s all polite!" He didn''t tell Gu Qingyao much, for fear that she was worried. "Go, I''ll take you back, rest assured, I know something about Zhang Qiang, and I will deal with it." Of course Zhang Qiang''s background is clear. He didn''t recognize it at first, but when Zhang Qiang reported his name, he took a closer look at his face and knew who this person was. Yaoyao may not know him, but he definitely knows. Because this **** had acted on Yaoyao in the previous life, but Yaoyao didn''t know it, so he took care of it. Chapter 367 Gu Qingyao is a little worried. Gu''s environment can''t offend those with backgrounds. Once something comes out, it should be Gu''s first. San Bo''s house is here... Seeing Gu Qingyao''s worries, Mo Beihan knew that she was worried. With their current strength, they were really uncomfortable against the Zhang family. Even with the Ji family, it might not be successful. Otherwise, Zhang Qiang would not dare to treat Ji Mingyue so blatantly. But... he has other ways! Entering the door, seeing her still worried, Mo Beihan pulled her up, "Trust me, OK? I know that person, and I promise you won''t be affected." Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, "Just talk about us, what about you?" Mo Beihan''s work is equally important. He also worked hard for several years before he achieved his current status. Although he is the grandson of the Mohist family in Beijing, or even the eldest grandson, Mo Beihan has not been discovered by the Mohist family at this time, so this relationship is temporarily useless! Mo Beihan grinned, "I care about me so much? I promise it''s okay!" Gu Qingyao didn''t speak, Mo Beihan rubbed her head and smiled indulgingly, "Okay, go take a bath, I won''t leave for the time being. When your brother and San Bo come back, I will talk to them about something." Gu Qingyao knew that she could not help in this regard, so she could only nod her head. She went to the room to get a change of clothes. When she came out, Zhou Ping came out of the bathroom. She had heard Mo Beihan''s voice just now and knew that he had sent Gu Qingyao back. Mo Beihan yelled his aunt, Zhou Ping hummed, and said nothing. She had no feelings for Mo Beihan. Although Mo Beihan was well-known in the Nanhu and Qinghe teams, he was considered a promising young man, but in Zhou Ping''s eyes, it was nothing. It''s just a rural kid. Although she was a little capable, she didn''t want to amaze her. Compared with the young people in the city, she was still far behind. Especially Mo Beihan is so good to Gu Qingyao, in Zhou Ping''s view, it is simply stupid. The two children came out and saw Mo Beihan, smiling very warmly. "Brother Mo!" Mo Beihan did not leave. Zhou Ping glanced at him suspiciously. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I have something to do with Jinlin and San Uncle." Zhou Ping didn''t care anymore, she went to the bedroom to apply some cream, and stayed in the bedroom without coming out. Gu Qingyao came out of the shower, and after a while, Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong returned. They just talked in the living room. Knowing that Zhang Qiang had thoughts about Gu Qingyao, both Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong were very angry. "That **** really dare to think about it!" Gu Jinlin is so angry, they have been living here, this Zhang Qiang also often comes over, naturally know who that **** is. Mo Beihan said, "Now is not the time to entangle these things. I guess Zhang Qiang will not let it go. If we are not prepared, we might be able to do something." Gu Yundong frowned, "The Zhang family is too powerful here, and the Ji family can''t do anything about it. This time...it''s a bit tricky. Unless the Zhang family is completely destroyed, otherwise it will be troublesome in the future, but the Zhang family is completely destroyed, how easy it is!" Gu Jinlin''s face was also not pretty. Mo Beihan stayed here for an hour. Before leaving, he went to see Gu Qingyao. "Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it. Sleep well. Be careful when you go out later. Tell me where you need to go. I will take You go." Gu Qingyao nodded very obediently, "Hmm!" Chapter 368 Mo Beihan has left, he is going to Ji''s house. Standing downstairs in Gu''s house, Mo Beihan raised his head and looked in the direction of Gu''s family, thinking about the worried look in the little wife''s eyes. Actually! At this time, he was single-handedly, and he really couldn''t beat the Zhang family. The Zhang family is in Nancheng, here, and in the capital. Zhang Qiang''s parents are in Nancheng and they are also very prominent. Here is Zhang Qiang''s second uncle''s house. And his grandfather''s generation is in the capital. Zhang Qiang is the only male child of Zhang''s grandchildren, and the treasure of the whole family, especially the Zhang family is still a family that is seriously patriarchal. The Ji family is just a newly-developed family. Even though it is currently developing well, it has insufficient background. There was no play against the Zhang family. and so¡­¡­ Mo Beihan touched his chin, my dear grandpa, there is really no way, grandson I can only go to you! Your granddaughter-in-law needs help now, so hurry up and brush up on your presence! Otherwise, after a few years, Yaoyao will grow up, and if you want to see her, you will have to line up! Mo Beihan went to Ji''s house. Ji¡¯s grandpa and Ji¡¯s grandma have their own place. The Ji¡¯s place is relatively large. The whole family lives here. Now when Ji Mingzhe comes back, besides the dormitory, he usually stays here. The two elders, Ji Mingzhe and Ji Mingyue are at home. Seeing Mo Beihan come to Ji''s house unexpectedly, Ji Mingyue still feels a little complicated. To be honest, she used to have a bad impression of rural girls because of the influence of her best relatives at home, and she always thought that rural girls were so annoying! So when I heard in Nancheng that Mo Beihan was engaged to a rural girl, she was not reconciled at the time! I always feel that Mo Beihan is blind! Why do I fall in love with such a tasteless person? Now seeing Gu Qingyao, she wants to cry again! How come you are not a man? If she were a man, she would definitely grab Gu Qingyao back to be a wife, so why would it be cheaper for Mo Beihan? But she was a girl, and none of the four brothers in the family had the courage to challenge Mo Beihan, and she was mad at her. Looking at Mo Beihan now, it''s a bit unpleasant! It''s fine if you don''t like her, and even snatched her fancy sister-in-law, she is simply her nemesis! "Huh!" Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, and sat on the sofa with her hands around her chest, "What are you doing?" Bad tone! Mo Beihan: "..." For this Ji Mingyue, Mo Beihan really didn''t have much impression. In my previous life, except for work, Yaoyao had little attention to other things, especially women. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Yaoyao actually had a friend named Ji Mingyue in her previous life. Ji Mingzhe is his good brother, but for the girls of the Ji family, his only impression is that her target is not very good. The reputation of being harmed by people is not good. The rest, there is no impression. This time I found out that this girl likes herself, but in this case she can still become good friends with Yaoyao. Knowing that Yaoyao is his engagement partner, she didn''t bother with Yaoyao. At this point, let Mo Beihan take a look at Ji Mingyue. Without worrying about the little girl, Mo Beihan directly approached Ji Mingzhe and explained the matter again. Ji Mingzhe was surprised, "You... are you telling the truth?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Can I lie to you for this kind of thing?" Ji Mingyue was also shocked, and she stood up, "What did you say? Did Zhang Qiang go to Yaoyao? Is she still so sick?" Chapter 369 Ji Mingyue was so angry, that Zhang Qiang had been pestering her for a day or two, and the Ji family had already expressed his opinion. That **** still pestered her shamelessly. Last time he dragged her directly to a place where no one was going to be bullied. she was. At that time, if Gu Qingyao hadn''t rushed to rescue her, the **** would have kissed her. Thinking of this, Ji Mingyue felt sick. When that **** saw Gu Qingyao''s first glance, he was fascinated by Gu Qingyao''s beauty, damn! I''ve always said to myself what I like, love, and obsess, she can''t live without her, but now I see Gu Qingyao and immediately pester the little girl, what a disgusting bastard! Ji Mingyue immediately said to Ji Mingzhe: "Brother, this matter must be resolved, otherwise Yaoyao must be unlucky. She was targeted by the **** Zhang Qiang because of me." "I forgot to tell you. Last time Zhang Qiang entangled me and wanted to... bully me. Yaoyao happened to come and rescue me. She kicked Zhang Qiang and kicked him away. Zhang Qiang saw Yaoyao at the time. His face stared at her with squint, his eyes were disgusting." Ji Mingzhe immediately became angry, "What did you say? Zhang Qiang bullied you? Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier? That bastard, I must settle the account with him!" Ji Mingyue lowered her head, her mouth moved, "I... so many things have happened recently, I... I forgot to tell you." She saw that Gu Qingyao was too excited at the time, and she was planning with her grandma every day to abduct Gu Qingyao to be her sister-in-law, and she was constantly discussing which elder brother would be more suitable. Before that, I knew that Mo Beihan was engaged, and then suddenly I knew that Gu Qingyao was Mo Beihan''s betrothal partner. After so many things, she was confused! Forgot to talk about it! Ji Mingzhe worried: "He didn''t do anything to you, right?" Ji Mingyue glanced at Mo Beihan next to her, her face changed, and she was a little embarrassed. She was too excited just now to avoid Mo Beihan a little. It''s really embarrassing to say this in front of someone I like. Ji Mingyue shook her head, "No, but eldest brother, Zhang Qiang has been too much lately. He used to chase after me with the most ostentatious mouth, but that time he actually dragged me into an alley where no one wanted me to have **** with him. , If Yaoyao didn''t come to save me, who...who knows what will happen to him?" Ji Mingzhe''s angry face was black, and that guy treated his sister like this, it''s strange that he could let him go. Looking at what Ji Mingyue said these words, Ji Mingzhe understood, this matter has reached the point where it cannot be resolved. Zhang Qiang has lost his patience with Mingyue, and now he has taken a fancy to Gu Qingyao. If he doesn''t want a solution, then whether it is Gu Qingyao or Ji Mingyue, it is probably unlucky. Especially right now, it''s not just Gu Qingyao''s problem, Mo Beihan must suffer too! "I see!" Ji Mingzhe looked at his sister, "Don''t worry, brother will protect you, go back and rest! I will discuss something with Beihan." "Oh!" Mo Beihan talked with Ji Mingzhe for a long, long time, but after the Gu family, after Mo Beihan left, Gu Yundong frowned, thinking about it while preparing to take a bath with clothes. At this moment, Zhou Ping suddenly said, "What did you just say? Zhang Qiang fell in love with Yaoyao? Zhang Qiang from the Zhang family? Is Jinlin''s immediate boss?" Zhou Ping looked happy, "This is a good thing! If Yaoyao marries Zhang Qiang, then..." Gu Yundong couldn''t believe his ears. When he reacted, he slapped it without thinking. "what¡­¡­" Chapter 370 This time, the scream was so violent that everyone in the family heard it. Xiaoqi Xiaoba quickly ran over, Gu Qingyao also heard it, and ran to the door of the room. Gu Yundong and Zhou Ping are in their own bedroom, but the door is not closed, they can be seen from the living room, and Gu Jinlin is also right at the door. He stared at his mother in the room blankly, without reacting for a while. The last time he beat his mother, he was still not in favor of doing it, but this time, he didn''t respond at all. He didn''t come back to his senses until the two children came out with Gu Qingyao. Gu Yundong in the house immediately said, "Go back to your house, don''t come over." Gu Jinlin hurriedly sent the two children back to the room and closed the door. "It''s okay, eldest brother will handle it, you guys sleep well." After coming out, Gu Qingyao also went back to the house. He closed the door and did not leave Gu Qingyao. He went to the bedroom of Gu Yundong and Zhou Ping and closed the door directly. Zhou Ping was really badly beaten this time! This time, Gu Yundong was ruthless with him, without mercy at all. The last time she was only angry about her attitude towards Yaoyao, that was indeed excessive, but it did not even touch Gu Yundong''s bottom line. But this time, it was completely different, and the offense was under Gu Yundong''s, so he started without mercy. Zhou Ping was beaten badly this time. She fell off her body and fell on the bedside table. The tea cups and kettles on the cabinet were knocked over. Her head hit the wall with a bang, and blood came out of her forehead. Touching the blood on her forehead, Zhou Ping couldn''t believe it, she turned her head, "You hit me again?" After twenty years of marriage, she gave birth to four sons. In just a few days, Gu Yundong beat her twice, and once more severely. Gu Yundong stood there with cold eyes, "You should fight!" "Where did I say it wrong? Don''t you know what status is the Zhang family? It is a blessing for Yaoyao to marry Zhang Qiang..." Gu Yundong slapped it again with a backhand. The man''s strength was very great. After two slaps, Zhou Ping''s cheeks quickly became red and swollen. Gu Yundong went up and grabbed Zhou Ping by the collar and lifted her up. "Of course I know what kind of family the Zhang family is. You also know what kind of virtue Zhang Qiang is. In this case, you can still say that you marry Yaoyao to that trash, Zhou Ping, do you really think Lao Tzu? Don''t you dare to discipline you? Can you speak this kind of conscience?" Zhou Ping''s eyes flickered and did not speak. Gu Yundong moved rough this time, and Gu Jinlin was watching him. This time, he didn''t stop him. "Mom, Yaoyao is engaged to Bei Han, how can you say this?" Zhou Ping was a little angry, "I...I also want to make Gu''s family better? Mo Beihan is indeed excellent, but no matter how good he is, can he compare with Zhang Qiang? Look at the conditions of the Zhang family, Mo Beihan counts what?" "If Yaoyao marries the Zhang family, it will be good for our entire Gu family, and..." "So you don''t care who Zhang Qiang is, do you want to send Yaoyao over with joy?" Gu Jinlin gritted his teeth. If it weren''t for his sister in the room next to him, he would almost yell. Zhou Ping insisted: "Then...Isn''t Zhang Qiang interested in Yaoyao now? Zhang family''s position, do we have room to resist? What else can we do except marry Yaoyao?" "Mom..." Gu Jinlin was furious. This time, she was really disappointed with this mother. Chapter 371 Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping, with cold eyes that made Zhou Ping chill all over her body, "You don¡¯t need to worry about this, we will take care of it. Just remember it to me, don¡¯t use moths and be discovered by me. It''s as simple as slaps." "Zhou Ping, I will tell you plainly today that my family tutor is extremely strict, and I can definitely afford to let go of things. I may tolerate you a little bit for other mistakes, but this kind of principled problem, Gu family Will not tolerate it." "If you still dare to think about your family members for your own benefit, I will not only divorce you, but also make your Zhou family pay the price." "Don¡¯t forget, I arranged the work of your maiden brother and your nephew. Zhang Qiang¡¯s **** fell in love with Yaoyao, but because Yaoyao is beautiful, Yaoyao is good, and your Zhou family¡¯s niece is the longest. Not bad!" Zhou Ping''s eyes widened suddenly, and her anger rushed straight into her forehead, and she rushed up and beat Gu Yundong. "Gu Yundong, you bastard, I have been with you for so many years and gave birth to you four sons. You treat me this way? Are you still a human..." Gu Yundong ignored her ripping and pushed her away. Zhou Ping fell directly onto the bed, looking at Gu Yundong with disbelief, as if he had known her husband for the first time in so many years. Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping with a sneer, "You will be honest and keep your duty. Of course, I will not do anything to you, and even take care of your natal family. But Zhou Ping, don¡¯t ask for a dead end. All four children in the family are You gave birth, don¡¯t let the children disappoint you in the end." "I will discipline you. That is for your own good. I will put away all your careful thoughts. Gu''s family will have a place for you, otherwise... Heh! Gu Yundong, I do what I say." Zhou Ping was so scared that she trembled and her eyes were dull, and she couldn''t say a word. "And you, go to bed, your mother will take care of it. We have to discuss the Zhang family''s affairs in the long term." Gu Yundong said to Gu Jinlin, "Also, starting today, you don''t have to pay any more for your salary. To your mother, raising children is the responsibility of us as parents. After so many years of hard work for you, in the future, the salary will exist on your own and will be retained for future marriage." Gu Jinlin was completely stunned, "Dad..." "Do as I say!" "Yes!" Zhou Ping suddenly jumped up, "No, family expenses...ah..." She just jumped up, and was pushed by Gu Yundong and fell onto the bed. "I and Jinlin usually ate in the unit canteen. The expenses are not much. You are alone with two children. My salary It should be enough to support you." "Don''t tell me that the children are too expensive. No matter how many children, it is our parents'' responsibility. If you think the money is not enough to spend, then you can work and make money by yourself. You are all grown up and you don¡¯t need to take care of you all day. Now, it happens that Yaoyao is here. Let Yaoyao take it during the day and you go to work." Zhou Ping was completely stunned! To work? She has spent Gu Yundong''s money ever since she married Gu Yundong. Later, when her eldest son grew up, she spent her husband and son''s money. Where does a middle-aged woman go to work? ... All these conversations were heard by Gu Qingyao. Although she didn''t go out in the room, she opened the door a gap and still heard the conversation over there. She has space in her body, and the medicinal spring in the space was cultivated by her collection of many rare medicinal materials in her previous life, and the Gu family Mohist family searched for these for her through her own channels. After drinking the water from the medicine spring for a long time, I could see clearly. Although the door was closed there, the soundproofing of the house at this time was not so good. She heard clearly. Chapter 372 After hearing these words, she was not angry or sad, but was very moved. It was San Bo and Third Brother who moved. As for Zhou Ping, she doesn''t have much to do with her. After all, she is not related to her. It is natural to love her, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t care. She doesn''t think that people all over the world should love her and pet her. San Bo and Third Brother treated her very well, that''s enough! Now, she only worries about Zhang Qiang''s problem, how can Brother Beihan solve it? The safest way, of course, is to ask the Beijing Mo Family for help. Gu Qingyao put his chin on his hand, thinking about Mo Beihan''s face. Mo Beihan was long, very similar to the young old man, so he brushed that face to make sure there was no problem. But how do you contact the Mo family now? Brother Bei Han hasn''t grown up to the point of his previous life. He will expose his identity as the Mo family and grandchildren at this time. He might not be able to beat the Mo family''s mother and son? Um...tangled! Gu Qingyao was entangled here, and Mo Beihan was actually hesitating. At this moment, he was lying on his own bed, thinking that once his grandfather discovered his identity, everything on his side would be exposed. Yaoyao is still young now! Gu''s family is so special, will Grandpa object to him being with Yaoyao? In fact, the grandfather of the previous life likes Yaoyao very much, but in this life, even if he likes it, he will look at Yaoyao with a scrutiny eye, hoping that she will be better, so that she can be worthy of herself. He didn''t want to bring these troubles to Yaoyao. Especially if the Mo family''s mother and son knew about it, things would be even more troublesome. The best is to let Grandpa know, but let him keep it secret. But will he be so obedient? Mo Beihan put his hands on the back of his head and kept thinking about ways to control the old guy. At this time, Old Man Mo, who was in a house in the capital, sneezed several times in a row, and the people in the study were shocked to change their colors. Old man, is this wind chill? Gu Qingyao said that she would go to treat Jiang Yiru, but she still remembered Mo Beihan''s words and asked her to go with him when she went out. So after finishing the medicine in the space that night, the next night, I went out with Mo Beihan. It got dark after the evening, and she left. When I arrived at Father Qin, it was completely dark. Elder Qin and Jiang Yiru were both waiting. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming over, both of them were very pleasantly surprised, especially Elder Qin. Gu Qingyao sat down by the bed, took out the silver needle from the bag, and took out the medicine that he had boiled, and gave it to Mr. Qin. "Grandpa Qin, take a look!" Old man Qin is also a master of medical skills. Give him this medicine. After he has checked it, he will naturally follow Jiang Yiru with confidence. Old man Qin didn''t expect that Gu Qingyao would even prepare this, and also checked it for him, and quickly brought it over. Gu Qingyao didn''t care, but Mr. Qin opened the small pot and let him go how to check it. Father Qin has been studying the poison on his wife''s body for many years. Now that he sees this antidote, he can of course see that he is famous. He checked for a while, tasted something, and almost guessed the ingredients in it. With Father Qin''s ability, he could naturally understand some of these principles, but after all, he hadn''t thoroughly studied this poison before, so he still didn''t fully understand it. He ran to Gu Qingyao excitedly, very nervous, "This...girl, you...can you give me...that...explain?" His old face was a little red, his beard was gray, and he had studied medicine for a lifetime, and finally he had to consult a little girl. Chapter 373 "puff¡­¡­" Seeing Mr. Qin''s embarrassing appearance, Gu Qingyao did not smile, but Jiang Yiru laughed first. "Come here and show me!" She is a medical madman. Although the poison in her own body has tortured herself enough, but now that it can be solved, her first reaction is also curious, wanting to know the principle of detoxification. Father Qin gave the medicine to Jiang Yiru. Jiang Yiru smelled it, tasted it, and thought for a long time. "Tsk tusk tusk! What a patience, you girl! I know a little bit, but I don''t know it''s different from what you think!" Gu Qingyao was a bit amused, "Grandpa Qin and Grandma Qin, you two are the most individual patients I have ever seen. The stubborn disease of others for more than ten years suddenly has a cure, and you can¡¯t wait to get rid of the disease immediately. The principle is here." Jiang Yiru smiled awkwardly, "Haha! That...professional offender!" Since these two old people are not in a hurry, Gu Qingyao naturally does not need to be anxious. She knows how old Qin cares about his wife, so she doesn''t tell him clearly. I guess he will really be worried. Gu Qingyao took a pen and paper and was about to say , But suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and looked at Grandpa Qin, who was sitting in jeopardy, ready to listen, and suddenly smiled like a fox, "Grandpa Qin, this is my unique secret! It''s not secret, it''s valuable!" Father Qin: "..." Father Qin twitched his mouth, then got up and ran to the corner of the house, and took out a wooden box from a small tattered cabinet. The box is not too big, but not too small. It is 30 cm long and 20 cm wide, and the depth is about 10 cm. Father Qin put the box in front of Gu Qingyao, "Here!" Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan, then opened the box in a daze, almost flashed by the jewels inside. There were two rows of bracelets, with a row of rings on the edge. A row of jade bracelets, a row of gold bracelets, rings are both gemstone rings and diamond rings. They are all top-notch goods. Gu Qingyao: "..." No wonder showing off wealth, people have the strength! Jiang Yiru smiled and said: "These jade bracelets are from the Jiang family''s previous collection. They are definitely good things. Although they are worthless now, maybe they will restore their value in the future." "These gold bracelets are all first-class goods. They are all old craftsmanship. They were all made by the most famous craftsmen in Jiangnan at that time. The rings are also in the Jiang family''s collection." Gu Qingyao looked up at Old Man Qin and laughed, "Grandpa Qin, you really are a rich man!" Old man Qin proudly raised his chin, "Of course!" Gu Qingyao happily put away the things. Before he even started talking, the rich man Qin said again, "This is just for you to explain the principle to us. When you cure my wife, thank you!" Gu Qingyao smiled suddenly, the one who smiled is called a brilliant. Jiang Yiru''s appearance was amused by the look of this wealthy fan, which is quite cute! Not only her, Mo Beihan next to her felt cute. Next, Gu Qingyao explained the principle to the two old men, and they said things that Mo Beihan could not understand. He was with Yaoyao in the previous life, and what he understood was only a little bit simple, and he couldn''t understand such a complicated thing. But looking at Jiang as well as Old Man Qin, you know that his wife is very good. Ok! His wife is smart and excellent! Many famous doctors in the Qin family in the previous life were helpless, but in the end, Yaoyao solved it. His Yaoyao seems to be good at this by nature, and his talent is really not comparable to ordinary people. Chapter 374 The two elders are strong in this area, and Gu Qingyao didn''t spend much time before letting them all understand. After the explanation was over, there was no such surprise or surprise. Old man Qin glanced at her inexplicably, "Why does my brain grow?" It seems a bit depressed! There is also a faint envy, jealousy and hatred! Gu Qingyao smiled. After he was ready, he started to give Jiang Yiru an injection, and half an hour later, he drank the medicine he brought before. It¡¯s been warmed in the pot before, but it¡¯s still hot now! After that, Gu Qingyao handed him a medicine bottle, "The pills in it are one in the morning and one in the evening. I will come back ten days later and continue acupuncture." Old man Qin hurriedly ended up, holding the treasure in his hand like a treasure. It was getting late, Gu Qingyao hurried home. Sending Gu Qingyao to Gu''s house, when Mo Beihan left, he suddenly said, "Yaoyao, I have stayed at home for the past few days and don''t come out. I have something to do." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "What happened to Zhang Qiang?" "Ok!" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, "It''s difficult, isn''t it? Are you in danger?" Mo Beihan immediately smiled, "No, I''m just worried about you." "Don''t worry, I just came here. There are few people paying attention to me, and Zhang Qiang doesn''t know me. He wants to find me. It takes at least three to four days. During this time, I will do something. It¡¯s something, so...you stay at home and behave, okay?" Gu Qingyao was still worried. She pulled him to her room, closed the door, and whispered to him: "Um... if the Zhang family background is strong, you should not be able to fight it. On the Ji family''s side, Zhang Qiang would dare to treat Ji Mingyue like that. , That''s certainly not afraid." "This... Brother Beihan, are you really sure? Can someone help?" Mo Beihan looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "What do you want to say?" "I... mine... I mean, did you find someone better to help! Have you ever thought of finding a thick thigh hug? That... don''t think you are from a rural background and you are from a background Can''t fight Zhang Qiang, you...you...your father back then...should be...somewhat back then?" Gu Qingyao was very careful when he said that, because Mo Beihan''s father was really not a thing. In order to be able to live better in the Nanhu brigade, he married Jiang Yingqiu and gave birth to two children. Then the family took him back. He went back quietly and never came back. There are no news. As a result, Jiang Yingqiu raised two children by himself, and finally raised his grandson. In this regard, Mo Beihan must have hated his father. The Mo Beihan in his previous life had no affection for his father. Later, when he went to the Mo family, he was never polite to him. If it weren''t for it, Gu Qingyao wouldn''t want to mention this, but the problem was not Zhang Qiang, but the entire Zhang family. If it was Zhang Qiang, she could still think of a way. Her medical skills are so high that she really wants to deal with Zhang Qiang. There are ways. But for the entire Zhang family, it won''t work. It must be solved by external secular forces. Mo Beihan''s insurance was the Mo family. Gu Qingyao originally thought that Mo Beihan would look bad when she heard this. Who knew that this guy would have been smiling at her. When she finished speaking, the smile on her face became bigger, and she slowly lowered her head, getting closer and closer to her. The smirk in the corner of her eyes was so... so annoying! "You...what are you laughing at?" Chapter 375 Mo Beihan was very close to her, and his smile was particularly bad, "Yaoyao, you seem to know a lot of things!" Uh¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao moved her cheeks several times and didn''t know what to say. Looking at the appearance of this girl, Mo Beihan was laughing crazy in his heart. This little girl never defended him. She was used to following him in her previous life, trusting him wholeheartedly, so much so that she never thought that he had something too. May be like her, going around and going back to this starting point. Ugh! Is it too good to hide yourself? "I... I just guessed... Guess, that... I heard from the people in the brigade that your father''s appearance back then was obviously not an ordinary person, and ah! What if the family doesn''t have any skills, then he won He will be taken back, and he will never come back after he left. It must be because the other side is good! I don''t like this place, so I won''t come back." "This... after all, you are a child of the Mo family. Now you are facing difficulties. If the Mo family is really good, they might be willing to help you?" "Oh, by the way, Brother Beihan, that...your father doesn''t care about you, doesn''t it mean that the entire Mo Family doesn''t care about you, right? Maybe... Maybe the Mo Family doesn''t even know your existence? Your father is not too old. Your grandfather¡¯s generation is definitely still alive at this time, maybe your grandfather will like you, right?" Gu Qingyao was sweating anxiously, fearing that Mo Beihan would reject the entire Mo family because of his father. In fact, the Mo family grandfather is very good, especially good, the relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren in the previous life was super good. Mo Beihan saw that this little girl was worried that he would be too repulsive to the Mo Family, and his head was sweaty, a little funny, and suddenly he couldn''t bear to hide it from her. It seems that we should find an opportunity to tell her clearly! Lest this girl is worried here. just¡­¡­ If you let her know that he knew she was born again very early, would this girl beat him? Mo Beihan rubbed Gu Qingyao''s head, "Okay, I know, I will listen to you, and check it out, do I have thighs to hold, okay?" "Really?" Gu Qingyao was a little surprised. She thought that Mo Beihan would not like the Mo Family! Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Really, so don''t worry about it, and I told you that I have a way to deal with the Zhang family, you have to believe me, you have been at home these days, don''t you know? " He laughed too confidently, his appearance was exactly the same as Mo Beihan in his previous life. At that time, Mo Beihan was the grandson of Mo''s family. He was a high-ranking grandson. Almost no one in the capital dared to provoke him. Every time he went to help him, he always had such a confident expression. Gu Qingyao was relieved immediately. In fact, he was poisoned by Mo Beihan in his previous life. Nodded particularly obediently, "Okay, I will listen to you, I promise to be obedient!" Mo Beihan left. In the next few days, Gu Qingyao was very obedient and stayed at Gu''s house and did not go out. Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong also knew about this, and they didn''t know what Mo Beihan was going to do, but they were vowed to hear what he said and they could only wait. Gu Qingyao was at home and was asked by Gu Yundong to teach her two children to read and write except for her own affairs. She was not allowed to do anything else. Zhou Ping must do all the housework at home. It is estimated that it was repaired by San Bo last time. Zhou Ping, who was in this period of time, was very honest and did not cause trouble! Chapter 376 Mo Beihan has left for several days without any news. On this day, Ji Mingyue came to her suddenly, "Yaoyao!" Gu Qingyao was teaching two children to write at home. Seeing Ji Mingyue came over, she quickly let her sit. "Has Mo Beihan got any news?" Gu Qingyao had a meal and shook her head. Ji Mingyue wrinkled, "What the **** are these two guys doing? This... it''s been a few days, and there is no news at all, and I don''t know why." Gu Qingyao frowned: "Two? Who else besides Beihan? Your eldest brother?" Ji Mingyue nodded, "Well! Mo Beihan walked with my eldest brother. I don''t know why I went there. Mysteriously, the Zhang family... is asking us for trouble." Gu Qingyao felt a little unbelievable, "So fast? Even if... Zhang Qiang was kicked by Beihan, it wouldn''t hurt? The Ji family has some strength here, and even if the Zhang family is arrogant, it won''t be because of that. Are you kidding directly against the Ji family?" Ji Mingyue also couldn''t figure it out, "I don''t know. Anyway, the Ji family is very troublesome recently. My second uncle is so worried. If this goes on, the Ji family can''t stand it at all, I''m afraid something will happen." Gu Qingyao stopped talking. If this is the case, then Gu''s side should be more troublesome. The two were talking, the door suddenly opened and Gu Jinlin came back. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Brother, why are you back?" Gu Jinlin was very embarrassed, all his clothes were soaked, and his whole body was gray. He looked as if he had just returned from a place where he was doing hard work. It was clear that his job was very good. Gu Jinlin changed his shoes and came in, ready to take a shower. Seeing that Ji Mingyue was also there, it was a bit embarrassing that he was seen so embarrassed by outsiders. He smiled, "If there is nothing to do, I will come back. I will take a shower first, don''t worry, it''s okay!" Gu Jinlin took the clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Gu Qingyao looked at the shoes he changed and they were all worn out! Zhou Ping is also at home. She has been worried recently. She has lived in the provincial capital for so many years, so she naturally knows that the Zhang family is not easy to mess with. Zhang Qiang, that this one is a bully them, did not even dare to offend him, but he took a fancy to Guqing Yao, the result was also cold north ink beating, Zhang can not get angry strange. Zhang Qiang is the treasure of the Zhang family, the only Miao Miao of the entire family, who has never been beaten by anyone when he grows up so old, but now... "Jinlin? What''s the matter with Jinlin? Well done like this? Shouldn''t you be at work this time? Why are you back?" "Did the Zhang family trouble you? Didn''t you talk to you kid!" Gu Jinlin was embarrassed to death. He was taking a shower in the bathroom, and there was a girl from someone else''s sitting outside. His mother was standing at the door of the bathroom and talking to him. He was really embarrassed. "It''s okay, Mom, I''ll talk about it later." He took a quick shower, washed away the stench, and then came out. Zhou Ping eagerly pulled him down in the living room, "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" "The Zhang family troubled you, didn''t they? They troubled you?" Gu Jinlin glanced at his mother, and nodded when he knew that he couldn''t keep it. "It''s really making trouble for me, and it''s just making things difficult. I guess I won''t be able to keep my job in two days!" "what?" Zhou Ping was so scared that she stood up immediately, "I can''t keep my job? Then...what should I do? Can''t this job be lost? You can''t talk to the Zhang family? See what they want to do? Can we compromise?" Chapter 377 Gu Jinlin looked at his mother with cold eyes, "They want us to send Yaoyao over. It''s better to apologize and make a small child, and then hand Mo Beihan to them. Mom, what do you think we should do?" Zhou Ping choked! The cheeks twitched several times, "Then...then you can''t just lose your job like that? It''s hard to get your current grades. What will you do if you don''t have a job? You have been doing well before, how can you do this? Really? My family is unfortunate!" Zhou Ping sat angrily on the chair. The anger in Gu Jinlin''s heart suddenly swelled up, "If your foot didn''t fall, it really wouldn''t cause so many things." Zhou Ping had a meal and looked at her son in disbelief, "What did you say?" She yelled. Gu Jinlin didn''t speak. Zhou Ping¡¯s chest was ups and downs abruptly, "You mean I caused these misfortunes? Do you blame me? I was called Gu Yunshuang at the time. Your sister-in-law is getting older. If she comes, she can cause such misfortunes. Are you?" Gu Jinlin: "Auntie wants to work at home to earn work points to support herself and her daughter. She will take care of you. Will you give her a year''s living expenses including the cost of raising a daughter?" Zhou Ping suddenly froze. In rural life, work is done all year round to earn work points. The most work is spring ploughing and autumn harvesting. Gu Yunshuang divorced and took her daughter to live with her natal family. No matter how good the family treats her, her heart is under pressure. To support myself and my daughter alive. When outsiders are here, Gu Jinlin didn¡¯t want to fight with her mother, nor did she want her to be too ugly, so he said: ¡°I know this matter with my dad, so don¡¯t worry about it. Mom, I¡¯m tired. It¡¯s not there yet at noon. Eat! You make me something to eat!" Zhou Ping didn''t take the steps handed over by her son, but shook her face, "There is no food at home." After speaking, he sat down with his hands around his chest, pulling his face. "mom¡­¡­" "Brother! If you are hungry, I still have something to eat there, so eat some pads first." Gu Jinlin was interrupted by Gu Qingyao as soon as he was about to speak. Gu Jinlin glanced at her, was silent for a while, nodded and said, "Well, give me some, I''m almost starving to death!" Gu Qingyao got up and went to her room, took out some cakes from the space, some cream cakes, some chicken cakes, some mung bean cakes. When she came out of the room, Ji Mingyue was stunned. "Yao... Yaoyao, where did you buy this?" This is all good stuff! It''s expensive, and it''s not always available. Gu Qingyao said casually: "I bought some from the department store before, and some of them were made by myself. I was going to reward Xiao Qi Xiao Ba for doing his homework. Three brothers, if you are hungry, eat some pads and I will do them. I''ll give you food." Gu Qingyao put the cake down, "Little seven and eight, come to see if you like it or not, you can try Mingyue too." Ji Mingyue is a little embarrassed. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Try it. I made this myself. Next time you have something good, don''t forget me." "Okay, okay! I promise you." Ji Mingyue squeezed a piece of chicken cake and put it in his mouth with a smile. The soft taste of Ruanru was great. Gu Qingyao asked her to taste the cream, which has fruit in it and tastes better. Ji Mingyue was not embarrassed, so she only tasted two bites of butter, and gave the rest to two small ones. After eating two mung bean cakes, she stopped moving. But the two children were so excited. Cake! A box of several yuan in the department store! Chapter 378 Gu Qingyao put down the cake and prepared to cook. She doesn''t care how Zhou Ping is, but the third brother is obviously suffering. She feels a little distressed. This is not the time to get angry. As a result, as soon as she turned around, Gu Jinlin gave her a hand, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just eat some of this cushion. I¡¯ll be able to have dinner in a while, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡± It''s past three o''clock in the afternoon, and one or two hours later, I can indeed have dinner. Zhou Ping shook her face angrily and went back to the room and slammed the door. Ji Mingyue was a little embarrassed, "That... Yaoyao, if there is news about Mo Beihan and my brother, you must tell me! I am very worried..." Gu Qingyao took a deep breath and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will say it when I have news. Don''t worry too much. I think they know everything in their hearts. They are not sure what they will do. It has already happened. , There should be a retreat." Ji Mingyue didn''t know what to say. Gu Jinlin suddenly said: "Don''t worry about you two. We know in our hearts that Zhang Family will not target you two little girls at present. Their eyes are on us at present." Ji Mingyue was taken aback. Gu Qingyao said: "Did you do anything? I just said that Zhang''s actions were a bit strange, and it was a bit unreasonable to start with Ji and Gu so quickly." Gu Jinlin smiled, "Of course it''s unreasonable. It''s just that Mo Beihan and Ji Mingzhe have done some tricks, so they will keep an eye on us, and temporarily put you two little girls aside." "In fact, it was only Zhang Qiang who caused trouble at the very beginning. He pestered Ji Mingyue at the beginning. At that time, it was not too much. The Ji family was protecting her. Zhang Qiang never dared to make excessive movements, but this time, Ji Mingzhe said that this can''t go on, and it must be solved completely, otherwise his sister will have an accident." "Mo Beihan couldn''t bear the kind of thought he had for you, so he simply attacked him. In order to protect you two, he first directed their attention to family interests." "The current Zhang family will only do its best to clean up the men who work outside of us. It is profitable. When we are all down, you two will only be slaughtered." Ji Mingyue was a little nervous, "Then...what''s next? Does the Zhang family really want to solve you one by one? Then our two families are going to be finished? I...my brother and they seem to be unlucky lately!" Gu Jinlin smiled, "Only in this way can we hold the Zhang family''s footsteps and protect you temporarily. As for the rest..." Gu Jinlin shrugged, "Mo Beihan said that we will have nothing to do in the end. Let''s wait. I think he should just go to do this." "Then where did he go?" Ji Mingyue said anxiously. Gu Jinlin shook his head, "I don''t know." After Ji Mingyue returned, Gu Jinlin did a day''s physical work. He didn''t eat at noon. So tired, he went to rest. Zhou Ping has been hiding in the house without coming out. The two children stayed with Gu Qingyao in the living room instead of going to the house to disturb Gu Jinlin''s rest. Gu Qingyao made dinner. Gu Jinlin got up to eat, but Zhou Ping''s room remained silent. Gu Jinlin called her twice, Zhou Ping said not to eat in a bad tone, and then Gu Jinlin didn''t care. Collect directly after eating. Zhou Ping waited in the house for a long time, and didn''t wait for someone to deliver her food. Just as she was furious, Gu Yundong came back. Seeing her husband, she didn''t dare to get angry. But Gu Jinlin was still unwilling to make things difficult for her. Chapter 379 Gu Yundong was obviously in a bad mood, and Zhou Ping didn''t dare to say anything when he saw his scary face. Two more days later, Gu Jinlin was not born yet, but Gu Yundong had an accident. The job is completely lost! Gu Yundong went home and lay down on the sofa, "Unexpectedly! This home is really amazing. No wonder that Zhang Qiang can dominate this area." Gu Jinlin frowned, "It''s weird! Their family is so rampant, how can no one cure him?" Now the management is very strict and the law and order is very good. Why is the situation in the Zhang family not right? Gu Yundong smiled, "You also feel that something is wrong? It is right that something is wrong. This kind of family will either go on forever, and if something goes wrong, it is absolutely fatal." "How many days can you last there?" Gu Jinlin said silently, "It''s probably only two days." Gu Yundong said nothing at all. Gu Jinlin was also helpless. "Bei Han doesn''t know what''s going on, Dad, if he really can''t help it, then... shall we go home to farm?" Gu Yundong smiled suddenly, "Can you farm?" "This..." Gu Jinlin was embarrassed, "No...you can learn it!" Zhou Ping was about to explode, "When is this, you still have the thought to laugh? Will our family drink Northwest Wind after work?" It seems that it is natural for Zhou Ping to be anxious to get angry. Gu Yundong said: "Don''t worry, Bei Han said that we will be fine in the end. He should know in his heart. Besides, we can''t blame us for this matter? Zhang? The family came here on their own. We are not as strong as others, so we can only do this." "The Ji family is much better than us? Isn''t it still defeated? Now the situation is not much better than us." "Now the world is unstable, how many families have ups and downs? No one can guarantee that anyone will be able to enjoy life forever. It''s fine if people are fine. I won''t let your mothers hungry, don''t worry!" "Can I not worry about such a big thing?" Zhou Ping roared. Gu Yundong said helplessly, "I know you are worried, but... Isn''t it impossible? Now in this world, you don''t know, look at how many people around us have suffered during the past 20 years? Now the whole family outside is fine. It¡¯s already pretty good. I''m here for the outside affairs, so just leave it alone and take care of your home." It is a pity that Zhou Ping was not comforted at all. She only knew that the work of her son and her husband would be gone, the support of the family would fall, and their family would be ruined. "I don''t care? How can I care? What about the family? What do you say?" Gu Yundong had a headache. Gu Jinlin saw that his mother had no solution other than getting angry. He didn''t want to make the relationship between his parents more and more rigid. Before Gu Yundong spoke, he immediately stood up. "Dad, I''m still cooking tonight. I will take my mother out to buy some food." "Mom, let''s go!" He said, pulling Zhou Ping to take her away. "I won''t go, it''s all like this at home, where can I have money to buy vegetables? Let go..." Zhou Ping struggled fiercely, but was still dragged away by Gu Jinlin. Pulling Zhou Ping out of the house all the way to the grocery store, Gu Jinlin let go, "Mom, can you stop making trouble?" Zhou Ping exploded, "I''m making trouble? What''s wrong with me? The family is so high by you that you even said that I was making trouble?" Gu Jinlin is so helpless, why is his mother so confused? "It''s already happened, and Dad''s heart is already sad enough, is it interesting for you to make a noise like this? Can you solve the problem?" "I¡­¡­" Chapter 380 Zhou Ping was choked and couldn''t speak, but she didn''t think she was wrong. Gu Qingyao was responsible for the appearance of her family. Their family was almost finished. As a result, her husband and son didn''t talk about Gu Qingyao''s culprit, but she actually paid it back. Come scold her, is there any reason for this? "Do you blame me like this? Why do you teach me all of them?" Gu Jinlin said, "What can you do if you get angry like this, tantrum at dad, accuse him, and teach him? What do you want dad to do?" Zhou Ping moved her cheeks and said nothing. Gu Jinlin patiently explained to her, "Mom, stop arguing. If you continue to quarrel, the relationship between Dad and you will really go wrong. Think about how he has treated you in the past twenty years?" "In the past, I realized that you have worked hard to take care of children, and I have never mentioned to you about working to make money. Has he been supporting this family alone for so many years? Has he been angry with you?" "He slapped me twice before!" "That''s what you should hit. In that case, he will definitely hit you." "You..." Zhou Ping was very angry. Gu Jinlin said, "Gu¡¯s men are very considerate. Look at the uncle and the second uncle. Our relationship has always been very harmonious. The first aunt and the second aunt have always treated Yaoyao very well. Now that this kind of thing happened, it was Zhang Qiang who found it by himself. Coming up, Yaoyao, a little girl who has been wronged by this kind of grievance, don''t care if you don''t comfort her. If she still says that kind of thing, what do you want her father to do?" "Send Yaoyao to Zhang''s family to marry Zhang Qiang? If dad does this kind of thing, do you think he still has a place in Gu''s family? You want our family to be hated by the uncles, uncles, grandparents, and their collective hatred. Home?" "I..." Zhou Ping was shocked, "I...I..." Gu Jinlin said: "All in all, let me tell you that Yaoyao is the daughter of my uncle, and that is my father''s younger brother. He will never send Yaoyao out, and he is reluctant and can''t do such a vicious thing." "Yaoyao is my sister, and I can''t bear it. Even if we pay the price, if my family goes back to farming in the countryside, I will not give my sister to others." "So... tell me, what are you doing?" Zhou Ping was choked and could not speak. "But...but...our family is like this now..." "You should be gentle, considerate, and comfort your father, so that your dad should be able to forgive you for the messy things you did before. Don''t make trouble. Since it is impossible to send Yaoyao out, then you are like this now The trouble will not change anything, it will only make me and my father disgusted. Don''t make the trouble until the end. The work at home is gone, and you are at odds with Dad. You are not human inside and outside." Zhou Ping suddenly froze, her face pale! Gu Jinlin sighed, "You have been spoiled by my father these years. As long as it is not excessive, he usually depends on you. For so many years, he hasn''t made any fire on you, hasn''t beaten you or scolded you. Living with you, why is he sorry for you?" "The result? In exchange, you treat his family like a grass and you can trample on it wanton, right? Knowing that Dad loves Yaoyao so much with me, you can still say that you marry Yaoyao to Zhang Qiang, Mom, you consider Ever how we feel?" Zhou Ping lowered her head, completely speechless. Gu Jinlin said: "Think about it for yourself! If you still want to have a good time with your father, then don''t hurt the relationship between your husband and wife so much." Zhou Ping did not speak, but Gu Jinlin took her to buy vegetables. Chapter 381 Since this conversation, Zhou Ping has obviously restrained a lot. Although she is still irritable because her husband has no work, it is not as noisy as before. Gu Jinlin really didn''t last long, and after three days, his work was gone. He sat in the living room looking at the ceiling, "Mo Beihan, you **** won''t come back, I really want to go back to farm!" Mo Beihan came back the next day. He came back in the evening. Just entering the door of Gu''s house, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin were shocked. "Brother Beihan!" Gu Qingyao waited anxiously to get angry. He won''t come back. She is probably going to find Zhang Qiang by herself. She doesn''t have any influence in the family, but she is a medical student, and she still has some extraordinary methods. There is no way to start. It''s just that it''s more risky and will draw too much attention to her, which will still be troublesome for the Gu family in the future. Fortunately, Mo Beihan is back. Mo Beihan looked at this little girl and smiled, "It''s okay!" He turned his head to look at Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin, "San Bo, wait a few more days, this matter will pass, your work will resume, and someone from the Zhang family will deal with it." Gu Yundong was taken aback, "Are you sure?" "Although the Zhang family is better than us, it is not a top-notch big family. There are many people who can take care of him. Don''t worry, you will be fine soon!" Mo Beihan didn''t say much, he hadn''t eaten yet, so Gu Qingyao went to cook for him. After eating, he slept right here, and slept in Gu Qingyao''s room. It could be seen that he was very tired and should have not rested for a long time. Gu Qingyao was very curious, what did he do? Mo Beihan ate dinner here and left. The next day he came to play with Gu Qingyao, read and write with the two children, and went to Ji''s house. On the third day, I went to work. Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin were dumbfounded. Three or four days passed, and Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin couldn''t hold back. The two went out to inquire about the news, and they really heard that something happened to the Zhang family. After half a month, the two returned to work, and the Ji family also returned to normal. Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin were not the only ones who were stunned. Even the people from the Ji family were also stunned. Ji Mingzhe knew something about the whole family, but this guy just didn''t say anything. Mo Beihan got off work that day, and as soon as he got home, he felt something was wrong before the door opened. There was someone at home. Sure enough, he opened the door and went in. Inside, the butler Zhong, whom he had been very familiar with in his previous life, was standing in the living room, and an old man was sitting on the sofa, holding a black and white photo in his hand. As soon as Mo Beihan came in, he suddenly looked over. Mo Beihan is funny, my dear grandpa, we meet again! Mo Beihan''s appearance was not very similar to his father, but rather similar to that of Old Mo when he was young. The eyebrows, looks, and temperament are very similar! He is more rigid and powerful than his father, and his domineering aura is something his father doesn''t have. When the old man saw him, the expression in his eyes could hardly be removed from him. With such an aura, it was the Mo family! That beast actually left the child in the countryside unattended for so many years. If he hadn''t discovered it, he would have let the Mo Family''s blood flow out. Damn it! Thinking of his own son, Old Man Mo gritted his teeth, especially when he saw the grandson in front of him, he almost wanted to bring that ineffective son over and give him a big beating! Chapter 382 When Mr. Mo saw Mo Beihan, he was a little surprised and at a loss. "That... I... I just want to talk to you, you... sit down, don''t be afraid!" Mo Beihan: "..." Does he look scared? Without speaking, he sat down with a serious and vigilant face, and Old Man Mo felt even more distressed. The old man who has been serious and iron for a lifetime, suddenly faced such a grandson at this moment, and wanted to coax him, as if he could not coax him like a child. Besides, the children in his family have grown up, and it has been a long time since they knew how to coax them. Seriously used to it! Elder Mo adjusted his facial expression for a long time, and tried to make himself smile as gentle and loving as possible. With that look, Mo Beihan almost laughed out loud. But on the face, he still stared straight at Old Man Mo, vigilant and nervous, as if he had been kidnapped. When Grandpa Mo saw this, he quickly said: "You... don''t be afraid, I... I''m not a bad person, that..." He looked at the butler on the side, "Hurry up, let them all go out, go out!" The old man waved to steward Zhong, letting several bodyguards who followed him out of the house. Steward Zhong immediately obediently let all those people go out. In the end, apart from Mo Beihan, only Steward Zhong was left in the house, he was a close friend of the old man. Elder Mo still tried his best to show a kind smile, and said to Mo Beihan: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to talk to you about something, this... don''t you know?" He passed the photo in his hand to Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan took it and took a look. It was a photo of his father with a middle-aged man, who was the former old man Mo. Mo Beihan didn''t show any expression when he saw his Eastern father Mo Huai. "This is my father." There was no response in peace. This made Mr. Mo a little wondering what to do. The old man glanced at Steward Zhong, then looked at Mo Beihan, "This person, he is my son, this person is me." After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Mo Beihan expectantly, wanting to see his reaction, so he could continue talking. result¡­¡­ Mo Beihan: "It doesn''t look like you at all, not like me!" He touched his face while speaking. Father Mo: "..." This... nothing wrong with it! Speaking of this, Old Man Mo seemed to be very happy, "Yes! Yes! You look more like me than him, I am... Grandpa! I am Grandpa!" Elder Mo was nervous and looked at Mo Beihan expectantly. Mo Beihan looked at him and was silent for a while before he said, "My dad has passed away for so many years. You must have had a hard time? Have you been looking for us for a long time?" Mr. Mo was immediately stunned! To... die? "You...your father died? Who told you?" Mo Beihan frowned, "Is he still alive? My dad left when I was very young. People in the brigade said that my dad was a child from a rich family in the city. Bored in the country, he lied to my mother. After giving birth, Just leave us, go home and enjoy the blessing." "But my mother told me that my father died accidentally while going out to work to earn money to support his family. He is a hero!" Father Mo: "..." The old man shuddered for a long time, and didn''t say a word. He glanced at the housekeeper Zhong, and he wanted to bring the son over and beat him up. The anger in his heart against Mo Huai has risen to another level. When I go back this time, I must not spare him lightly. Chapter 383 Father Mo didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t even know what to say. Mo Beihan looked at Mr. Mo, "What''s wrong? In your tone, my dad is still alive?" Mr. Mo knows that he can''t keep it. He has investigated the situation of this child. He is very clever and has excellent working ability. He knows about the future of the Mo family. What else does he not understand? He could only nod his head and said: "Live... live!" Mo Beihan stopped speaking, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Grandpa Mo feels a little distressed, "Um... Xiaohanhan! Don''t blame Grandpa for not coming to you for so many years, OK? Grandpa didn''t know before, but this time I suddenly knew that I still have an excellent grandson like you. I¡¯m so happy, really! I¡¯m so happy!" Mo Beihan''s expression turned completely black when he heard him call him "Xiao Hanhan"! In his previous life, he liked to call him Xiao Hanhan. After so many years of acquaintance in this life, why has this stinking problem remained unchanged? When Grandpa Mo saw Mo Beihan''s face turn black, he thought he was sad, and he felt even more distressed. He decided to go back again and beat Mo Huai fiercely. In order to make up for Mo Beihan''s "pain", Father Mo can only express his love for him with a smile on his face, all to please, that is a kindness, kindness, and kindness! Butler Zhong, who was watching, didn''t know what expression to do. Hello, father! You have today too! "Oh Hanhan! You really look too much like your grandpa when you were young. Oh, not only do you look alike, but you also have a look and temperament. When grandpa was young, he looked as good as you. Will you go home with grandpa? Grandpa Take you to live in a big house, let people make delicious food for you every day, and never make you suffer anymore!" Mo Beihan: "..." Are you sure you are not coaxing the child? Mo Beihan looked at him, "How many grandchildren do you have?" Mr. Mo''s face became stiff, "Three...three!" His two sons, the eldest son Mo Huai, got married and had children after returning home. Now he has one son, his eldest grandson, and the younger son has two sons, who are relatively young and only a teenager. Mo Beihan said: "So, my dad really didn''t want us to go back to enjoy the good fortune, and then married and had children? He has never mentioned us for so many years, so you never know, right?" Elder Mo again wanted to bring Mo Huai over and beat him hard, but in front of Mo Beihan, he could only nod his head, and was not embarrassed to speak. Mo Beihan looked down and seemed a little depressed and sad, "Then... we don''t want to go back, grandpa, you just don''t have us. How did you live in the past, how will you live in the future? He is married and have children, and we are not used to it. His life is not good after I go back." "How about that?" Grandpa Mo is in a hurry, he''s over, he can''t get together with the grandson he likes, and gritted his teeth at Mo Huai again in his heart, that bastard, he will definitely make him look good when he goes back! "Han Han! Grandpa likes you! You see, grandpa finally knows that there is a grandson. Grandpa likes you at first sight. Can you go home with grandpa? Grandpa compensates you!" "Grandpa promises that no one will bully you when you get to the Mo family. You don''t care about them on your father''s side. If he doesn''t like you to bully you, grandpa will drive them out and you live with grandpa." "How about going home? Grandpa came all the way to pick you up, and really wants you to go home. Your grandma will definitely go crazy after seeing you." Chapter 384 Seeing the old man in front of him, and thinking of his grandma, Mo Beihan''s eyes also flashed warmth. Although his father is not good, his grandparents are really kind to him. but¡­¡­ It is impossible for him to go to the Mo family now. Yaoyao is still here. He wants to accompany Yaoyao here, but he has no intention of dealing with the Mo family mother and son. Mo Beihan said, "I''ll stay here! I am not familiar with the Mo family. I still have to stay here to work. My friends and relatives are all here." Father Mo: "..." How to do? He wants to take his grandson home? Grandpa Mo coaxed: "Then... you have such a good working ability, grandfather will find you a job in the capital, okay? You... your friends and relatives, that... also take it to the capital together, right?" Grandpa Mo began to sell badly, "Han Han! Would you like to go home with Grandpa? Grandpa really likes you and wants to compensate you very much. Do you think Grandpa is so old, how many years can you live? Would you like to go home with Grandpa?" "And your grandma, if you don''t go home, she will be sad." Mo Beihan twitched his mouth, thinking, rest assured, your elderly parents have a very long life, and you will definitely see me and Yaoyao marrying and having children, and babies running around. Mo Beihan said, "My mother is still in the country. Her only support is me. I can''t leave her behind." Father Mo: "..." "Back when my father left, she became the laughing stock of everyone. A woman in her hometown in the countryside worked hard to support me. She finally raised me. She was tired and sick. I would never leave her." In his heart, Grandpa Mo again wanted to bring Mo Huai over and beat him up again. This unconscionable thing, abandoning his wife and abandoning his son, had all been done, and he hadn''t mentioned a word for so many years, it was terrifying indifference. "You can take her to the capital. Can Grandpa arrange a place for you to live? Han Han! You are a child of the Mo family, and you have the right to enjoy the glory of the Mo family. How difficult is it for you to work alone here?" "Go back to the capital with grandpa, grandpa will give you a better platform for you to play, as long as you have the ability, grandpa promises you will be better than now." "Your mother worked hard to raise you, and also hopes to see you promising, right?" "The Mohist''s conditions are part of you, why should you give up?" Mo Beihan''s attitude was very firm, "Give me some time, after a few years, I will definitely visit you in Beijing." Old man Mo was not happy, he couldn''t bear it! This grandson looked more and more satisfied. From entering the door to the present way of dealing with things, how to look at how calm and how to look at how pleasing to the eye, compared with the smelly boy at home, it is too pleasing! With the previous preparation, this time, Mo Beihan is selling badly. "Grandpa, I can see that you really want to help me, I''m very grateful!" "I''m not grateful, I''m not grateful!" Grandpa Mo waved his hand quickly, "It''s Grandpa I''m sorry for you. I didn''t know you existed for so many years, which made you suffer so much." Mo Beihan smiled indifferently, "I have come over so much and have grown up. My father hasn''t mentioned me for so many years. Obviously he doesn''t want to see me. He is already married and having children. , I am going back this time, what is it?" "You have said that the Mo family is a big family, right? Then the woman he married shouldn''t be simple, right? I have to take my mother with me. Will she not be bullied when she goes to Beijing in the future?" Grandpa Mo moved his mouth, "She doesn''t dare, grandpa is here, grandpa cleans her up." Mo Beihan shook his head, "That''s different!" Chapter 385 He continued: "I don''t want to go back at this time, at least, I''m not ready yet." "Grandpa, I live a very good life here. Once I go back with you, everything will be disrupted. My friends and relatives will be disturbed. They used to help me. When my mother and I were in the most difficult time, They helped me." "and also¡­¡­" Mo Beihan looked at him, "Grandpa, I''m engaged, and I have a childhood sweetheart, and I will get married in two years." Grandpa Mo suddenly widened his eyes. He was in a hurry this time. He accidentally got news from the Ji family and saw Mo Beihan¡¯s appearance in the photo. Then he checked with Ji family Mo Beihan¡¯s home address and his son Mo. When Huai went to the countryside, he knew that this child was his grandson. He hasn''t had time to investigate other specific matters. This... Are you engaged? Getting married soon? "This, this...who is this girl? Let grandpa meet? Your daughter-in-law, always let grandpa meet people, right?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Don''t worry, she is very good. Our two families live very close. I grew up together, and my mother likes her very much." "Their family has helped me a lot in the past. My mother has been sick all the time. Their family is taking care of her. Her grandfather and father are both doctors. Her brothers are all my brothers." Mr. Mo nodded, his first impression of Gu Qingyao was very good. "Oh! That should be a nice little girl, would you let Grandpa see you?" Mo Beihan shook his head, "No, you will scare her." "We are living very peacefully now. She is still young. She has been spoiled by her family since she was a child and has never been wronged. I don''t want to cause her unnecessary trouble because of me." Mainly, I just want to have a quiet relationship with Yaoyao here, and don''t want to go to the capital to deal with those boring people! Mo Beihan''s attitude was tough, and Elder Mo could see that although the child was polite and patient, he was absolutely domineering. Strong can''t resist! He said that he would not go, and he was not allowed to disturb their lives. This temper is stronger than when he was younger. Elder Mo also knew about such a big estrangement. He couldn''t be anxious for a while, and he didn''t want to leave a good impression on his grandson to ruin him, so he didn''t dare to force him. Elder Mo stayed here that night and couldn''t bear to leave. He just wanted to live with Mo Beihan to cultivate relationships, and Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched. Reluctantly, in the end, he could only chat with him and stay at home for one night, and even made a meal for him. The touched old man Mo almost cried. It hurts too! Think about the few kids at home where do they cook? How much did he suffer from the cold? The children of the poor are in charge early! I decided to go back and fix my son again. The next day, Mo Beihan sent the old man away. "I''m so old, go home quickly! I will write to you and leave the address to me." Mr. Mo happily left the address immediately, and told Butler Zhong to pay attention to his letters at all times. Finally, when Mr. Mo was about to leave, Mo Beihan suddenly said: "Grandpa, I still have one very important thing to tell you." Father Mo was taken aback! Mo Beihan said: "I am not your grandson. To be precise, I am the second child, and there is a eldest brother above me. In order to support his family, he went out and worked harder earlier, but...sacrificed!" "I left very early and left two children. My sister-in-law ran away. At that time, I was young and my mother raised the three of us." Chapter 386 "You have two great grandchildren!" After Mo Beihan said this, Old Mo was completely stunned! Heavy... great grandson! He has great grandchildren? "You...what you said is true?" Mo Beihan took out a picture with his eldest brother on it. "My eldest brother didn¡¯t have many photos before he was alive. There were two before he got married. That one was in my mother¡¯s hands. This one was taken by me. This one was taken by him before the accident. This one was taken by the two children. ." Mo Beihan took another photo of the two children to the old man, and the old man quickly took it over. "The eldest of the two children is Mo Chengrui and the younger is Mo Chengxu. Now they live with my mother in their rural hometown." "When the eldest brother passed away, Xiaoxu was just born, and later the elder sister ran away. There was no elder brother at home, and no elder sister, my mother had to bring children. She tried her best to support us alone. Second I left home when I was fifteen." Father Mo''s hand holding the photo was shaking. Mo Beihan sighed, "Grandpa, we are living peacefully now and don''t want to be disturbed. After two years, I will visit you in Beijing." At this point, Old Mo himself didn''t even have the face to talk about asking Mo Beihan to go back with him. The most difficult moment of the family has passed. This is their home. Now his grandfather suddenly appeared, not to mention that there is a beast in the family. He is married and has a son... Grandpa Mo closed his eyes and said, "I...I see, you take good care of yourself, take care of them, if you need help, be sure to write to Grandpa. Isn''t that Zhang family bullying you? Grandpa must help you clean up. clean." Mo Beihan said: "I had nothing to do with the Zhang family. Zhang Qiang, the grandson of the Zhang family, wanted to rob my daughter-in-law. At the beginning, I took Yaoyao to finish her work and sent her home, but Zhang Qiang suddenly rushed out with someone. If Yaoyao is good, she will be bullied. I kicked her. You don''t need to say anything about the rest, you should understand." Father Mo was furious, this family is too bullying! This is his grandson. If it wasn''t because he was a child, but because he was raised in the Mo family, would he be bullied by a small family like the Zhang family? If he didn''t happen to know the news and learned that he still had a grandson out, he would have been bullied so badly that he would clean up Zhang''s house, his grandson would not know what it was like being bullied! hateful! At this moment, Grandpa Mo never asked Mo Beihan to go back. He just said what he wanted. As long as he was happy, Grandpa agreed to everything. The current Grandpa Mo has only guilt for Mo Beihan and wants to make up for it, so no matter what he wants, Grandpa will agree. Back in his car, the old man took the photo and finally cried. His true eldest grandson is gone before he can meet him! It turned out that the great-grandson was so old before he knew it! "That beast! Beast!" Old man Mo was full of tears, gritted his teeth hatefully at the son of the family. When he got into trouble back then, the Mo family took him to the countryside as a punishment. As a result, he deceived the other girl into marrying and having children in the countryside. Later, when things passed, the Mo family tried to get him back. As a result, he returned home without mentioning a word of his wife and children. He married a famous daughter, married and had children, and once again lived the life of his father and son. But the daughter-in-law in the countryside raised two sons alone, and later grandsons. If their mother and son were both in the Mo family, with the protection of the Mo family, perhaps his eldest grandson would not go out and would not die! Chapter 387 Recognizing Old Man Mo, then the Zhang family naturally no longer needs to worry, the crisis is resolved, and Gu Qingyao can lead a peaceful life again. This time, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin looked at Mo Beihan completely. They knew that Mo Beihan was very good before, but that was different from now. In the past, Mo Beihan was just a poor boy from the countryside, step by step relying on his own ability to get to the present. He is very powerful, but absolutely different from now. A family like the Zhang family can be regarded as small in the provincial capital. There are still people in the capital. Although Gu Yundong knows that the Zhang family is a small shrimp in the capital, it can still be done by suppressing them. The Ji family can''t beat the Zhang family, how did Mo Beihan do it? This connection is too strong, right? But Mo Beihan didn''t say anything, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin couldn''t help but scratching their heads, curious! How did this dead boy do it? Not to mention that Gu Yundong is curious, even Gu Qingyao is curious. In her judgment, Bei Han shouldn''t have this ability at this time, but he did. On this day, Mo Beihan rested, and Gu Qingyao went to look for him. First of all, the two went to the grocery store to buy some vegetables. She always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Beihan now. She is too familiar with Mo Beihan, and used to him being kind to her, and used to this man holding her in his hand, loving and pampering. So after being reborn for so long, she never wondered Mo Beihan. But now think about it, at this time, Beihan from the previous life shouldn''t treat her so well and so favorably, right? It should be said that even if she cares about her very much, a guy in her early twenties with no emotional experience would not know how to be nice to a little girl, but Mo Beihan in front of him is different at all, and it feels like he is The same as the one who has been trained. Seeing the little girl observing him, Mo Beihan smiled at the corner of his mouth and said nothing. The two were walking, when Zhang Qiang suddenly rushed out, Gu Qingyao was looking at Mo Beihan, shocked! Mo Beihan pulled Gu Qingyao behind him and looked at Zhang Qiang with a cold face. Zhang Qiang at this time is no longer arrogant. His nose and face were swollen, and the bottom of his eyes was black. At first glance, he hadn''t slept well for a long time, and he was embarrassed. "Gu Qingyao!" At first he didn''t know Gu Qingyao''s name, but after so many things happened, how could he still not know? "Go!" Mo Beihan didn''t want to say a word. Zhang Qiang looked at Mo Beihan with a bit of resentment and a bit irritable, "Who are you with the surname Mo? You ruined my whole family for a woman? Are you so cruel?" "I dig your ancestral grave or why? Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" Mo Beihan''s anger suddenly came out, and he grabbed Zhang Qiang by the collar and carried him over, "You say it again?" Zhang Qiang was startled. Mo Beihan ruined his whole family. He was still a little afraid of Mo Beihan, but he was spoiled since he was a child, and he didn''t understand where he was wrong. "I...Isn''t what I said right? Brother...brother, if you like this woman, just give it to you. I promise not to touch her in the future. You don''t need to...ah..." Mo Bei kicked him again with a cold kick. I followed him and kicked him several times before kicking him to the ground, and said angrily: "Keep your dog''s eyes open and see clearly, this is my future daughter-in-law who has booked a kiss. She came to help from relatives. You dare to harass her once you have seen her, and I will beat you once when I see you." Chapter 388 "Also give her to me? Guarantee not to touch her in the future? Who does she know you?" Mo Bei coldly kicked Zhang Qiang again. "Last time I was still by her side, you dared to rush to trouble her, huh! Why? Isn''t it very cocky? Didn''t you not put me in your eyes? Let me know that you trouble her next time, I make you worse than now!" Mo Beihan kicked him a few times again, "Get out of here!" Zhang Qiang was really afraid of Mo Beihan, and Mo Beihan was so good he couldn''t beat him. Zhang Qiang was unwilling to look at them for a while before he got up and ran. Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were walking on the road. There were many people living on this road. The dormitories of very familiar workers were all here. There were many elderly women playing with children in the square next to them. Zhang Qiang is their side tyrant. They all know that if any girl is more beautiful, he has almost always been harassed by him, but Zhang Qiang has a high-sightedness, not very beautiful, he still looks down on it. And there are few very beautiful girls after all, so most people are still safe. Now I didn''t expect that this guy would also encounter hard stubbornness, and he was solved by this young guy who had never heard of it before. Amazing! This person is not easy! Look at Gu Qingyao next to him. This girl... is really handsome! I heard that it was the child of the Gu family, and he was so fatefully engaged to this young man. It seems that in the future, the Gu family will develop! When Mo Beihan saw Zhang Qiang running away, he took Gu Qingyao to leave. All this was clearly seen by Mr. Mo in the car in the distance. He did get in the car and left that day, but did not leave the provincial capital. He finally came to see his grandson. How could he be willing to leave so quickly? Although he promised his grandson not to disturb his life and gave him time to wait for him to go to the capital, how could he not care at all as a grandfather? Especially, knowing that the granddaughter-in-law was here, he didn''t see the girl, so he didn''t want to leave. This time, I saw it. The steward Zhong next to him said: "The old man, that girl is the girl of the Gu family. She looks really good. Even the girls from the big families in the capital can''t match it. The countryside can still raise such a girl. Girl, no wonder our young masters like it." The Mo family is a big family, not the families that have just revived in the capital today. The Mo family has stood firm for a long time, so steward Zhong will still be called "the young master." However, in this environment, he would occasionally talk in front of the old man in private. In normal times, he would call his name directly, but he had to be polite. Mr. Mo nodded, "Although I haven''t touched, but looking at the girl, it''s really good." Mr. Mo''s first impression of Gu Qingyao is very good. After all, he is the one his grandson likes. The family has been taking care of the Mo family. Mr. Mo also loves the house and Wu. "Have you investigated the situation of the Gu family? There is also the Mo family. I want to know how my grandchildren are and their surrounding environment. You have to figure it out. I want to find a way to make them live better. " "Someone has been sent, don''t worry, father, there should be news soon!" "Ok!" Mr. Mo is an extremely short-term person. When people are old, they usually protect short-term. This grandson has suffered so much outside, the unfilial son at home now wants to beat him as long as he thinks about it. Chapter 389 Regarding Mo Beihan, the old man wanted to make up for it. He would never be willing to let Mo Beihan just leave it alone. Next, he would definitely use various means to make him lively. Not only the Mo family, but even the Gu family! On the other hand, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went to the grocery store to buy some food and went home. They went to the place where Mo Beihan lived. Now the weather has turned cooler, not hot anymore. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are cooking in the kitchen. It was mainly Mo Beihan who was doing it, and Gu Qingyao watched from the side and beat him. The girl still looked at him, Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Is there something you want to ask me?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, "Brother Beihan, I think you seem to be a little different! You used to be... not like this, right?" "How was I before?" Mo Beihan looked at her expectantly. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, then replied, "Well...it''s kind of silly!" Mo Beihan: "..." "I''m smart now?" Mo Beihan asked? Gu Qingyao looked at him for a while, "I feel like you are older now!" Mo Beihan: "..." It''s funny, this silly girl, I have been chasing you for decades, is it possible that I can''t find a clue like a hairy boy? When my emotional intelligence is so bad? Gu Qingyao was really curious about what happened to the Zhang family. She huddled up to Mo Beihan and said with a smile: "Brother Beihan, Brother Han! Tell me? How did you do it? Who did you call?" Mo Beihan glanced at her, lowered his head and continued to cut vegetables, with a smile on his mouth, "Eat first, dinner, tell you everything!" "Okay!" Gu Qingyao was very happy, and was cooking with him with a smile. Today there is a fish, the fish head is chopped to make soup, the fish body is directly braised, then a yam fungus, a plate of small vegetables, the portion is not much. After dinner, Mo Beihan took her to the room and asked her to sit on the bed. He went to the corner of the closet and took out something wrapped in kraft paper. After opening it, Mo Beihan directly gave it to her. "Yes, yes, I still have it." He went to the bedside and took out a small package, opened it to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was silly! "This... where did you get so much money?" Mo Beihan said: "The 20,000 yuan was given to me by my grandfather before he left. I earned this 10,000 yuan by myself." Gu Qingyao: "..." I feel I can''t think. and many more¡­¡­ "Grandpa? You... have you seen your grandpa?" Mo Beihan smiled, "The Zhang Family is so powerful, at my current level, I really can''t beat it! I can only go to Grandpa." Gu Qingyao: "..." Why does she think something is wrong! "That...you...how did you find him? So fast?" impossible? She did tell him that day that his grandfather might be very powerful, might he love him very much? But even if Mo Beihan went to look for it that day, he wouldn''t be so fast! Is the Mo family so easy to find? So easy to confirm? In such a family, someone suddenly appeared and said that I was your grandson living outside. Even if Mo Beihan had a face that was very similar to that of the old man when he was young, he would not easily believe it, right? Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao with a deeper smile, "I already know who he is, where he is, and the situation of the Mo family. Of course it is easy to find." Gu Qingyao felt a little confused in her mind! "You...what did you say?" Chapter 390 Mo Beihan slowly approached her, leaning very close, his breath sprayed on her face. The eyes that looked at her were dark as if to **** her in. "I know that I am the grandson of the Mo family, that the Mo family is in the capital, that my grandfather loves me very much, that my father is not dead, that he married a wife and had children, and that he has a 20-year-old son." "Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I know you like me and have liked me since I was a child. I know that you have a portable space with a medicine spring in it, which you cultivated yourself." "Know that there are countless grains, countless meats and fruits in your space. I accompany you to collect them all over the country. Knowing that you like traveling and I like to drive you around in a big truck." "I like to take you to horseback riding on the grassland, to see the cattle and sheep in Tibetan areas, to travel through mountains and rivers to gather medicine, and to go to the beach to collect countless fish, shrimp and seaweed. "In the beginning, you said that you didn¡¯t like the capital or the crowd because of the experience of your youth. But then, you said that you shouldn¡¯t be so depressed all the time. I¡¯m so sorry for those of us who love you, you have to change. , You want to **** off those who are jealous and mock you." "You said... you want to marry me, marry me in the most beautiful wedding dress!" Mo Beihan held her hand and looked at her, "If it weren''t for Bai Youran, we are married now, Yaoyao, I''m back, just like you, come back... I''m looking for you!" Gu Qingyao''s brain exploded like a thunder, and her brain buzzed. Looking at the person in front of her, she didn''t know how to react. He is back! Come back like her! Come back to find her! God really pity, after that car accident, did not let them leave, but let them go back to the past, back to the starting point? No wonder, she always felt that the Mo Beihan in front of her was so familiar. After she came back from rebirth, the Beihan brother she met was only 21 years old, but did she feel the same as her previous life? There is no sense of disobedience, just the kind of unspeakable familiarity. No wonder, he has so much confidence in this era, and he is much more courageous to find ways to make money everywhere. No wonder, he can always guess her mind, and always be around to take care of her. They have been together for decades in the previous life, and he almost knows everything about her! Gu Qingyao choked up and said, "Is that...that night? It was the night when Bai Youran gave you the medicine, you took me away in advance." Mo Beihan nodded, "Yes, you were also at that time, right? From the scene of the car accident, closed your eyes and came straight back, right?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes were so red that she couldn''t help her tears falling, she didn''t say a word, just looked at him like that, crying and laughing! Mo Beihan stretched out his hand and slowly hugged her into his arms, touching her little head with his palm very softly, and his voice was soft, "In this life, I will protect you well, and I will never hurt you again. it is good?" Gu Qingyao couldn''t help tears, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? When did you see me?" Mo Beihan chuckled, "I can see it a long time ago, don''t I know you yet?" Gu Qingyao leaned on his shoulder, pouting, "Am I stupid? I didn''t even find you!" Mo Beihan smiled, "That''s because I hid deeply. You, I trust me too much. When I get used to it, I will empty my brain and relax my whole body. Anyway, I will arrange everything for you!" "Uuuuh..." Gu Qingyao withdrew his head into his arms, crying harder! Chapter 391 Gu Qingyao cried very much, was happy, and she also thought of all the emotions in her previous life. Originally, she had been holding back the matter of rebirth in her heart. She didn''t know how to say such a strange thing, and what if she said it? The failure in the previous life is not a life that can be told to the family to remember. How can she explain it? Once father or Mo Beihan knows that she has memories of her previous life, he will definitely be curious about their previous life. If Mo Beihan asked her how many children they had married in the previous life, how would she answer? All that is said is tragedy! Therefore, she did not want to say. But now it''s different. Mo Beihan is like her, knowing everything about her, there is no secret between them, no explanation, no need to worry, everything, they all experienced together. My heart suddenly relaxed a lot. She cried for a long time in her arms and held Mo Beihan. It was venting and moved! Thank God for sending her back, and also her brother Beihan. All the tragedies of the previous life can be avoided, everything has been over from the beginning, and the good memories between them do not have to be over again, they are still their memories of each other and will be remembered forever. Gu Qingyao vented thoroughly and cried for a long time before being coaxed by Mo Beihan for a while and fell asleep directly! The sky outside gradually darkened, and only a small dark light was turned on in the bedroom. Gu Qingyao slept very heavily, and Mo Beihan did not wake her up. But on the Gu family''s side, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin frowned. "What time is it? Why hasn''t Yaoyao returned?" Gu Jinlin looked at his watch. Now the weather is getting colder and it gets darker and earlier, and it''s all dark before seven o''clock. "Just wait at seven o''clock! How long did Bei Han not send her back?" Gu Yundong nodded. Gu Qingyao was with Mo Beihan. He had nothing to worry about, so he continued to read the newspaper in the living room, and the two children were asked to practice calligraphy in the living room. During the recent period, Gu Yundong is most pleased that he has been obedient to the two children a lot, knows a lot of words, and can write a lot of words. After eight thirty, Gu Qingyao still did not come back, Gu Yundong was a little anxious. "Why haven''t you come back?" Zhou Ping glanced at him, and thought about what her son said to her before, but after all, she didn''t speak. Gu Jinlin said: "Let me see. If the time is too late, I will bring Yaoyao back. If there is something to help over there, if it is delayed, I will stay there for one night. Anyway, I will not go to work tomorrow." Gu Yundong has no objection. "Okay, then you go!" When Gu Jinlin arrived at Mo Beihan, it was Mo Beihan who opened the door. Seeing Mo Beihan seemed to have just finished taking a shower, he frowned, "Yaoyao? What time is this, why don''t you send her back? Family?" Mo Beihan glanced at the bedroom, "She fell asleep, I saw her sleeping soundly, so I didn''t call her." Gu Jinlin frowned, looked at Mo Beihan up and down, his face suddenly became cold, "Asleep? Why did you fall asleep at this time?" He immediately rushed to the bedroom. Mo Beihan was full of black lines and grabbed him. "Okay, don''t bother her, please, this is my future daughter-in-law, don''t you think I don''t hurt? At such a young age, do you think I can deal with her?" Gu Jinlin paused, and he was relieved! Fortunately, this **** didn''t do anything to his sister, otherwise, he would definitely hang this guy up and fight! Chapter 392 Gu Jinlin didn''t take a look in person, and was still uneasy, and was determined to take a look. Mo Beihan didn''t stop him, and gently opened the door, Gu Jinlin stretched his head to see, Gu Qingyao was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, sleeping very heavily. Her eyebrows were calm and the clothes on her body were neat. Gu Jinlin was relieved before coming out. Mo Beihan gently closed the door and wiped his hair with a towel. Gu Jinlin sat down on the sofa chair. "What''s wrong with Yaoyao? I fell asleep at this time?" Mo Beihan paused and said: "I just talked to her and cried for a while, she..." "Did you scold her?" Before Mo Beihan finished speaking, Gu Jinlin suddenly became angry. The sister-loving brother can¡¯t provoke, Mo Beihan hurriedly said, ¡°No, I just told her about the Zhang family¡¯s recent affairs and told her that the Zhang family will never be a threat again. Cried!" "Maybe the pressure was too great some time ago. You and Sanbo have lost their work one after another, and I have never returned. The Ji family also followed suit. She was too nervous. Now that the matter is resolved, she suddenly relaxes and is exhausted. , Cried for a while and went to sleep!" Gu Jinlin frowned, "Don''t blame her for this, this girl is too sensible!" Mo Beihan glanced at him, and had to say that Yaoyao''s older brothers were really good. "After all, it was because of her. She originally wanted to come to your house to help, and come to the provincial capital by the way. Who knew that this kind of mess would cause you all to lose your job. She is not guilty." Gu Jinlin leaned on the sofa chair, "I would rather go home to farm, and I can''t let my sister get caught up in that kind of scum." Mo Beihan smiled, "Don''t worry, there will be no trouble for her with me." Gu Jinlin furrowed her eyebrows, listening to these words, no problem. But, does he want to beat him like that for Mao? Gu Jinlin didn''t speak. Mo Beihan glanced at him, "You... don''t you go back to sleep?" Gu Jinlin''s face turned black, "Yaoyao is still here, what will it look like if I go home?" Mo Beihan frowned, "You want to stay here?" Gu Jinlin raised her chin and said a little proudly: "What? Can''t it?" Mo Beihan: "..." I''m so proud of being a light bulb, I don''t wink at all. "Okay! How could it not? There is a bed in the study, and there is a bathroom over there. Go wash and sleep by yourself!" Mo Beihan had no choice but to promise him. He got up and walked in the direction of the bedroom. Gu Jinlin grabbed him, "Where are you going?" Mo Beihan wanted to roll his eyes, "Go to the bedroom to get a quilt and sleep in the living room." Gu Jinlin suddenly said, "Which living room should I sleep in? Isn''t there a bed in the study room? Just squeeze the two of us, I''ll take a shower first. Jokes, let you sleep in the living room? What should I do if I run into Yaoyao''s room while I am asleep in the middle of the night? Mo Beihan: "..." by! The ready-made daughter-in-law won''t let me hug, let me squeeze a bed with you, a man? Gu Jinlin insisted on looking at him, Mo Beihan had no choice but to squeeze a bed with Gu Jinlin. The bed in the study was a bit small, only one meter wide, sleeping with two big men, it was really a bit crowded. Gu Qingyao slept very well this time, slept until three in the morning. She went to bed at 6 o''clock last night and slept till 3 o''clock in the morning, and was already full. He opened his eyes, it was dark and turned on the bedside lamp, only to find that he was sleeping in Mo Beihan''s place, and he glanced at his watch, at three o''clock in the morning. However, there was no Mo Beihan in the room. Chapter 393 She remembered what happened last night and had already talked to Mo Beihan. At this time, even if Mo Beihan didn¡¯t do anything to her, she wouldn¡¯t have to go to other places to sleep and stay beside her. Most likely. But no one is around. Gu Qingyao got up and went to the living room to take a look. There was no one. She frowned, could something go out? Didn''t come back overnight? Gu Qingyao shrugged and went back to the room. She never expected that Mo Beihan would sleep in the study room, and her third brother would also come. After returning to the room, Gu Qingyao was not sleepy for the time being, and simply entered the space directly. The ten acres of land in the space are well taken care of by her, mainly because it is really humane. The soil is very good and there is almost no grass. In addition to the planted herbs, there are some vegetables and fruits. She has kept these things all the time, except for her own food, they will be used to open food companies or restaurants in the future. Everything in the space can grow too much, and in some seasonal seasons, when the fruit tree grows up, it will continue to bloom and bear fruit. After the fruit matures, it will re-bear after it is picked. If it is not picked, it will continue to hang there. Getting old, has always maintained the freshest and tender look. Gu Qingyao would come in almost every night to clean up these fruits and vegetables, but her speed still couldn''t keep up with the ripening speed of these things. No way, in such a big place, she is alone, too late. After tossing for a long time, Gu Qingyao was exhausted, and she was lying on the steps in front of the house in a big font, "Wow, I can finally pull in Beihan as a coolie again, I am exhausted!" Now Mo Beihan knows it, and he can live the same life as before. When he has time, he can pull Mo Beihan in as a coolie. That day is called Shuangwaiwai! Gu Qingyao took a rest for a while, then ignored the fruits and waited for Mo Beihan to return. Pick those medicinal materials by yourself, these things are all her treasures! The medicinal materials cannot be kept in the space for a long time, nor can they be put in the spatial warehouse, where time is still, and the life space here is fresh, even if the medicinal materials are picked, they will still be tender and tender for a long time when placed here, so The best way is to pick them out and put them in the air, and then put them in the space warehouse for storage. After busying for a while, Gu Qingyao cleaned up and went to the room to practice calligraphy and painting. This is her daily compulsory course. Although people came to the provincial capital, she sent her work back to the teacher after a while. Let him give pointers. In fact, his abilities are far beyond his current level, but he shouldn''t reveal it too early. After all, the teacher knows how much he has in the past. But now, her progress is much faster than before, presumably... the teacher will become more and more accustomed to her defying nature. After everything was done, Gu Qingyao took a bath and changed her clothes, and then space was out. At this time, the outside time was only five o''clock in the morning, and the sky outside was still not clear. Gu Qingyao was a little tired, so she just went to sleep. When I woke up again, it was already eight in the morning. Gu Qingyao stretched out, rubbed her eyes, and heard a sound in the living room, knowing that it must be Mo Beihan who is back, so she came out in a daze. "Brother Beihan..." This voice is soft, lazy, and has a strong smell of not waking up. As a result, Gu Jinlin in the living room was shocked when she saw Gu Qingyao! He stared at the girl in front of him, "Yaoyao, what are you wearing?" Chapter 394 Gu Qingyao was taken aback, opened her eyes, and saw her third brother staring at herself. She had a meal, suddenly bowed her head, suddenly embarrassed! The clothes on her, no problem, really no problem. It''s a long lazy sweater, up to the knees, pure white, loose version, with two cute big pockets on the front, and a very kawaii cartoon pattern on the chest. She wears a big hat with two very cute bunny ears. She has a hairband on her head, which is convenient for washing her face. She still has two bunny ears on the top of her head. The whole look is soft, cute, cute and playful. If it were in modern times, it would be no problem after the 1990s. But the problem is that people nowadays have never seen such clothes. Gu Jinlin has never seen a little girl dressed like this. Especially these two calves are still exposed and a pair of slippers stepped on his feet. Is this a skirt? Skirts are not allowed in this era. I only confessed to Mo Beihan last night, so she was very relieved of this place, and she didn''t have to worry about it in front of Mo Beihan. Where is the little girl who loves beauty? The clothes of this era look really ugly to Gu Qingyao. She was a spoiled child for decades in her previous life. Now she is a girl again, so excited! So I took such a girly dress to wear, and the result... Her third brother is here for Mao! Gu Qingyao was stunned, standing there, still keeping his hand rubbing his eyes, motionless! Gu Jinlin walked over, touched Gu Qingyao''s clothes, and looked left and right. His eyes were full of novelty. "Where did this dress come from? How did you dress like this?" Mo Beihan came out of the kitchen, Gu Qingyao looked at him, blinked, still stunned. Compared to Gu Jinlin''s shock, Mo Beihan was fascinated when he saw Gu Qingyao like this. so cute! Yaoyao in her previous life was never so cute at this age. Later, she was able to grow up, and she was not emotionally as good as she is now. Later, she will be older, and she will never find it again after experiencing life. The soft cuteness of teenage years. But this life is different. Although she remembers everything in her previous life, she is only sixteen years old. She is not hurt in this life. She is in a very good condition. With this small appearance in front of her, she wants to hold it in her arms and rub it! However, Mo Beihan reacted quickly. Seeing Gu Jinlin''s surprise, he immediately said: "I made this dress for her. It''s pretty cute!" Mo Beihan came over, touched her clothes, pulled her over and looked up and down, she was really cute! Gu Jinlin looked suspicious, "You brought it from someone? Where did you bring it? Why have I never seen clothes like this before?" Mo Beihan''s face was calm, "This is foreign clothes, of course you have never seen it." "Foreign? Are you crazy?" Gu Jinlin was taken aback. These years, he can''t easily get involved with foreign things, because it will cause trouble. "Hurry up and change it!" Mo Beihan grabbed her and said with a smile: "It''s okay, don''t be so fussy, there are no outsiders here." "My friend went abroad on a business trip and worked for the country. This dress came from a very good way. Do you see if Yaoyao is wearing cute? There are no outsiders here. The little girls love beauty. Let her wear it for a while." His wife is so cute, he really can''t bear to let her change. Mo Beihan squeezed the rabbit ears on Gu Qingyao''s head, "cute, right?" Chapter 395 There is really no one else here, Gu Jinlin recovered from the shock, slowly relaxed, looking at the little girl in front of him, it was really cute and tight. He also touched the rabbit ears on Gu Qingyao''s head and grinned, "It''s really cute!" The two men grabbed her bunny ears and had a lot of fun! Gu Qingyao: "..." She rolled her eyes, ignored the two naive men, brushed her teeth and washed her face. After coming back, I sat down on the sofa and said, "Three brothers, why are you here? And where did you go last night, Beihan?" Gu Jinlin and Mo Beihan looked at each other. What Mo Beihan said, "You fell asleep early last night. I didn''t call you because of your sweet sleep. Your third brother was worried about you, so he came to look for you. I couldn''t bear to call you, so I slept here, and I slept in the study with him." Gu Qingyao: "..." I''ve been at home for a long time! She thought there was no one at home! The breakfast Mo Beihan has already been prepared, rice porridge, small steamed buns, simple pickles, and then three boiled eggs each. The rice is pure rice without any miscellaneous grains. The steamed buns are also white flour and eggs. This breakfast can be said to be very luxurious, at least, much better than the living conditions of most families. Gu Jinlin looked at this breakfast, "Eat so good?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Yaoyao is here, of course I have to eat better for her, otherwise, how can I lose weight?" Gu Jinlin nodded, and didn''t think there was any problem at all. His sister should eat and drink well. When eating, the two men stared at her from time to time, and from time to time they would reach out and pull her rabbit ears, making Gu Qingyao speechless for a while. After eating, Gu Qingyao simply went to change her clothes. In the bedroom, under the pillow, there was still 30,000 yuan last night. Gu Qingyao looked at it and hurriedly collected the money. This money is a huge sum of money in this era and must be hidden. Outside, Mo Beihan frowned when seeing Gu Jinlin not leaving yet, "Are you free today?" Gu Jinlin: "What are you doing? I have a rest today, I don''t have to go to work, I have a lot of time." Mo Beihan: "..." It''s a bit uncomfortable. "I''ll take Yaoyao to the department store to play in a while, are you not going home?" Gu Jinlin grinned, "Department store! I''ll go there too, just in time to buy something for Yaoyao." Mo Beihan gritted his teeth, "I''ll buy what Yaoyao wants, so hurry up and go home! Xiao Qi Xiao Ba is still waiting for you to go home and teach them to write!" Gu Jinlin pouted, "It''s not a small tone. My sister likes so many things, so you can buy it back for her? You have to raise your two nephews with your salary, and your mother has to take care of you. What kind of generous!" Gu Jinlin looked at the sky with both eyes, like an arrogant! Mo Beihan smiled triumphantly, "My money is definitely enough for Yaoyao to spend." Gu Jinlin just didn''t believe it. The two were talking when someone knocked on the door. Mo Beihan went to open it and saw Butler Zhong standing outside the door. Mo Beihan had a meal, and the housekeeper Zhong looked respectful, "Beihan, the old man asked me to give you something." When there are outsiders, butler Zhong is directly named. After all, this is the only way to be safe in this era. Although it was the name of the address, but the manner of steward Zhong was extremely respectful. Gu Jinlin could see this clearly. Mo Beihan frowned, "The old man didn''t leave?" "Walking." Seeing Mo Beihan''s unhappy, butler Zhong immediately explained that he was afraid that Mo Beihan would misunderstand that the old man was monitoring his life. Chapter 396 "The old man was really reluctant to leave before, so he stayed here for a day longer. He went to buy you something and asked me to send it over. He left here and went back today." Mo Beihan still respected his grandfather, as long as he didn''t deliberately investigate and monitor Gu''s family. "what?" Butler Zhong smiled and said: "It''s just some furniture. The old man knew that you just came here and the house was just rented. He sent you some gifts, and... there are some food and clothing, not only yours. , There are two children with your mother, and...the little girl from the Gu family." Mo Beihan did not expect that after grandpa gave him 20,000 yuan, he would even buy something for him. He sighed in his heart. The hardships of their family were caused by his father Mo Huai. In fact, there was no direct relationship with his grandparents. However, grandpa always felt that his son was not well educated, so he harmed their family. Grandpa felt guilty for them. Heart is much more than that of Mo Huai. The grandfather of the previous life has always treated him very well. "Come in! Thank you for me... old man!" Gu Jinlin was here, but Mo Beihan did not directly reveal the identity of the old man. Butler Zhong hurriedly asked people to carry everything in. A large part of it is furniture. The old man had been here and knew how many things were in the house, so he bought all the rest for Mo Beihan and replaced it with good ones. Two large wardrobes, refrigerator, TV, washing machine, a desk, several chairs. These were all big pieces, and Gu Jinlin was taken aback when he carried them in. Then, there are some daily necessities, first of all, food. Two hundred catties of rice, two hundred catties of flour, one hundred catties of cornmeal, one hundred catties of red beans, mung beans, soy beans, etc., three hundred catties of fresh sweet potatoes, and 20 catties of dried sweet potatoes. Fifty catties of pork, 20 catties of mutton, ten catties of beef, six chickens, two geese, two hundred eggs, one hundred duck eggs. Gu Jinlin stared at the pile of grain. What came in later was a big bag of muslin cloth, which was not able to see the details, it was about ten kilograms, a whole big bag. There are also 20 catties of wool, ten catties of cotton, and then Nizi cloth, labor cloth, and corduroy. Together, it is about 20 catties, which is also a big bag. Finally, butler Zhong took out a small box, and after opening it, there were four watches inside. They are all imported watches, two men''s and two women''s. "The old man bought this for you personally. These two women''s styles are for the little girl from the Gu family." Mrs. Zhong smiled on his face, desperately giving his old man a sense of presence, wanting Mo Beihan to treat him. The impression can be better. "There are some snacks here. This is a little toy." Butler Zhong took the other two boxes and placed them on the dining table. "This little toy was prepared for the two children in the family. Those fabrics, wool, both children and your mother can also use it. I also specially selected a few brighter colors for the little girl Gu." "The time is limited. The old man has exhausted all his contacts and got so many things. You use it first, and the old man will send it to you when you are in the New Year. If you have any needs, remember to write. Tell the old man, it''s okay to send a telegram, telegram soon!" Chapter 397 Mo Beihan nodded, "I see, go back and thank him for me, and...what happened to my family, don''t blame him, let him not feel guilty." Manager Zhong didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and said: "Okay! Okay! I''ll tell it." Putting down all the things, he originally wanted to help Mo Beihan arrange everything, but Mo Beihan didn''t let them move, so he could just get them with Gu Jinlin. Gu Qingyao came out of the room, saw these things, looked at Mo Beihan, did not speak. Mo Beihan smiled, "Yaoyao come over and take a look, where are you going to put these things?" Gu Qingyao looked at the layout of the home and said, "Let''s put the wardrobe in the bedroom! These two are enough. Put the one in the bedroom in the study, the desk in the study, the washing machine on the balcony, and the refrigerator in the kitchen! There is a place." When Mo Beihan heard it, he was about to do it. Gu Jinlin finally came back to his senses and grabbed Mo Beihan, "Wait, this...who sent this? Why did he send you so many things? " Gu Jinlin is not a fool, these things are not something ordinary people can give away, and ordinary people simply can''t get so many supplies. And what did the old man say just now? time is limited? You can get so much when time is limited, how much can you get if time is unlimited? Mo Beihan glanced at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao hesitated for a while, and then said to Gu Jinlin, "Brother, let me tell you, you must keep it secret. It''s better not to make it public for the time being. We will think about it for a while. In the clean days, you only need to know it. After you go back, you don¡¯t want to talk about them." Gu Jinlin: "...so mysterious?" "It¡¯s not a mystery, it¡¯s inconvenient. Don¡¯t disclose this matter too much to the outside world, otherwise it will only cause trouble. If you tell San Uncle, San Uncle will one day say something to Aunt San, I think Aunt San She will never keep secrets for us, she will definitely try her best to inquire." Gu Jinlin frowned, "What the **** is it? So complicated?" Gu Qingyao: "It''s not complicated. It''s Beihan''s father. You forgot? There has been no news since Beihan''s father left. People in our hometown know that he is indeed a child of a big family, and the Mo family He has a prominent family background. He went home to marry a famous daughter and gave birth to a son. He is now the grandson of Mo''s family." "These things were sent by Beihan''s grandfather. He was very angry about his son''s behavior of abandoning his wife and abandoning his son. He was very guilty of Beihan and wanted to make up for him. The Zhang family''s affairs this time is that he helped us. busy." "I was met by you today. You know it when you know it. When you go back, don''t tell anyone, lest there are too many people to know the trouble. Brother Beihan and I are both engaged. If the family knows, they will definitely go back to investigate the Mo family." "The Mo family is not an ordinary family. If you inquire about it, you might get news over there. It would be okay if Bei Han''s grandfather knew about it. If it''s Bei Han''s current stepmother, then it must be troublesome. ?" Gu Jinlin pursed her lips and stopped talking. The environment of the Mo family, the people of their Qinghe brigade, who didn''t know? When Mo Beihan''s father returned to the city, there was no more news. Jiang Yingqiu became a joke, and suffered from people''s gossip. Everyone says that Mohuai is a child of a big family in the city, so I don''t want them, but in fact, it is true. Chapter 398 Mo Huai has now married a wife and had children, and that child is still the grandson of Mo''s parents. If the Mo family is a big family, then once Mo Beihan''s identity is exposed, he will threaten the status of the eldest grandson when he goes back. That stepmother is not troubled by Mo Beihan. Maybe even their family care will be implicated, especially Yaoyao. Now Mo Beihan hasn''t been able to contend, the best way is to stay here without telling anyone. Mo Beihan said, "Grandpa promised me to keep it secret. He won''t force me to go back to the Mo Family. No one except him should know about our affairs." Gu Jinlin nodded, "I know, I won''t say it." At the same time, he clenched his fists. It seems that he has worked hard. If he doesn''t work hard, how can he support his sister in the future? Next, a few people put all these things in place. The big ones were moved by Mo Beihan and Gu Jinlin. Gu Qingyao basically didn''t need to reach out, so she just went to sort out the food and supplies. The chickens and geese were all cleaned, and Gu Qingyao took it to the kitchen and washed it again, then put it in the refrigerator. Then I went to wash the clothes I changed yesterday, and it was almost time to cook lunch. The whole house is well organized, with refrigerators, TVs, washing machines, tables, chairs and cabinets neatly arranged. At first glance, it is not something ordinary people can have. Compared with before, we can clearly see the gap in the economic level. Gu Jinlin pursed her lips. It seemed that she had to make good money and prepare a sufficient dowry for her sister in the future, so that she would not be bullied by others if she married the Mo family. As soon as Gu Qingyao entered the kitchen, she was pulled out by Mo Beihan, "I''ve been busy all morning, go and rest." "I didn''t do anything. You did all the physical work." "Washing clothes is not physical work? After tidying up so many things, it is not physical work. Can your physical strength compare to our big men?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "The clothes are washed in a washing machine. I tried it and it was not bad!" "Go and rest." Mo Beihan insisted, and Gu Qingyao didn''t have to argue with him, "Then you do less, just the three of us, just keep it simple." "Ok!" It was really simple to make at noon. After Mo Beihan put the rice in the pot, he went to make a beef soup. With the addition of vermicelli and Chinese cabbage, even a large soup bowl with water and water, this one dish, but the white rice is also very good. The three of them were deliciously clean. In the afternoon, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao out, Gu Jinlin didn''t stay much, he went home. But Father Mo, who returned to the capital, returned home full of anger, only to find that Mo Huai was not at home. "Where is the boss? Where is the boss?" Seeing his anger, Grandma Mo was stunned, "What''s the matter? So angry?" Looking at his wife, thinking that his wife still doesn''t know what the beast has done outside of him! Later, if the boss comes home, he will punish him, if he beats him so hard, the old woman might still intercede. The old man looked at her for a while and said to the manager Zhong: "When the boss comes back, let him come to see me immediately." Butler Zhong knows everything and can only reply: "Yes!" Elder Mo said to Granny Mo: "You come to the study with me, I have something to tell you." Grandma Mo didn''t know what was going on, she glanced at Butler Zhong, frowned, and followed the old man to the study room upstairs. The study door was closed to isolate the sound inside, but after a while, if you listen carefully, you can hear a faint cry from inside. And Grandma Mo faintly seems to be cursing people, such as "beast" and "beast". Chapter 399 Grandma Mo was heartbroken, she was still coaxed by the old man for a while before she calmed down. She kept holding the photos brought back by her old man, tears in her eyes, and she kept rubbing. This time, it was noon when Grandpa Mo arrived home, but because of Mohuai''s affairs, Grandpa didn''t even eat lunch. Granny Mo was very sad. She didn''t eat lunch, so the old man stayed with her and coaxed her to sleep for a while. When she wakes up, take her down to eat something. There was a phone call in the study, the old man went to answer it, so Grandma Mo went downstairs first. At exactly this time, Mo Huai hurried back home. Seeing Granny Mo coming downstairs, he was overjoyed and rushed over, "Mother, mother, please help me quickly. Give me a thousand dollars. I''m in a hurry." Grandma Mo was still immersed in the fact that her real grandson had passed away. The second grandson and two great grandsons had been crying for many years in the countryside. As a result, the culprit came back at this time and asked her for a thousand yuan. One thousand yuan! Ha ha! Consumption is low in this era. One thousand yuan is considered a lot of money. He opened his mouth so much, and this is not the first time. Over the years, Mo Huai spent a lot of money, but he made money so much that he didn''t see how much he made. The work was arranged for him by the Mo family, and he had been doing half-dead work. If it weren''t for the background of the Mohist school, he would really be nothing. Grandma Mo looked very cold, "What do you want money for?" Mo Huai said, "I can''t help it! I drank with my brother-in-law at noon. I accidentally drank high and got into a fight with him because of disagreement. As a result, I accidentally broke his head and lost a lot of blood. blood." "In this case, I always have to lose some money! The cost of the treatment, the cost of nutrition, the cost of delaying work, etc., at least one thousand yuan, otherwise, there will be noise over there, and I will lose face. ." Granny Mo''s eyes suddenly became colder. My brother-in-law, that is, the old man of the Jiang family, the family loves the lawless, alive and well. The Jiang family was still a good family back then. Although it was far behind the Mo family, it was still a good one in the capital. Although the Mo family has a high lintel, Grandma Mo knows a little bit about the virtue of her eldest son. She is a bit weak in character. To put it bluntly, she is not responsible and weak. It was not without reason that I fell in love with Jiang Hongying, the daughter of the Jiang family. Jiang Hongying is the elder of the Jiang family. There was an older brother in the Jiang family, but he fell ill and died. There was no boy in the family, and the burden of responsibility fell on Jiang Hongying. The Jiang family looked forward to it for many years before finally looking forward to a son. Jiang Hongying gave full play to the responsibility of being a big sister. This girl is very responsible at home and has been cultivated relatively strong and decisive since she was a child. What the Mo family needed to find was the eldest daughter-in-law, who just needed someone who could afford to be the mistress of the house, and his son had flaws in his character. At the time, he felt that Jiang Hongying was complementary to his son. In the end, who knows, Jiang Hongying is indeed strong, decisive and responsible, but her sense of responsibility is all given to the Jiang family. He is a complete helper demon, and it is still the kind of unrestrained. Grandma Mo looked at Mo Huai indifferently, "One thousand yuan? You were hit very badly? Would you like to see a doctor?" Chapter 400 Mo Huai didn¡¯t realize that his mother¡¯s attitude was wrong, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not too serious, right? It¡¯s not particularly serious after examination, but the wound on the head is relatively large and bleeding a lot. Generally speaking, it is skin trauma. It¡¯s fine, but fortunately, there will be no sequelae." Grandma Mo sneered, "In that case, you can apologize and bring some nutrition. Besides, it''s an adult. It''s not your fault for fighting. He has to bear it." Uh¡­¡­ Mo Huai was stunned. "No... mother, my dad''s head broke! If this is not given, Hongying will definitely fight with me. At that time, I saw her brother bleeding, but you didn''t see her mother crying. That appearance is really scary. I''m worried that she will go like that if she can''t get up all the time." "Hongying was so angry that she comforted her mother for a long time. She originally asked me to buy some good things to make up for her brother! I didn''t agree, and finally talked about 1,000 yuan." "One thousand yuan is one thousand yuan, after all, I called it, just give it to her." The corner of the milk tea **** hooked, somewhat ironic, and somewhat cool, "Since you played it, you can give it to yourself. You are already a few dozen years old. You have a job, a salary, and a family. How can you come with your parents? Want money? You do it yourself." Uh¡­¡­ Mo Huai was dumbfounded! This¡­¡­ Where does he get so much money? Granny Mo came down the stairs and went to the table to prepare to eat. The old man and the old lady were in a bad mood. But Mr. Zhong was afraid that the sadness of the two would affect the body too much, so she made a stew of chicken soup to supplement their bodies. Just as Grandma Mo came to sit down, Mo Huai rushed over. "I... mother, I have no money! Where did I get a thousand yuan? The usual salary is only that, and most of it is given to Hongying, and I only have a dozen yuan." Grandma Mo angrily said: "Since you have given Hongying all your money, how much money Jiang Hongying does not know? I didn''t take the money from your couple, so why did you ask me for it? You and your wife Going." Uh¡­¡­ Mo Huai was dumbfounded again, he didn''t understand at all, what happened to the old lady today? "Mother, what''s the matter with you? You also know that I have no money! How could the money from Hongying be given to me? This is the one who beat me, and he must be the one who wants me to pay. Okay? One thousand yuan is not a lot, just give it!" "Hongying treats her brother like a baby, even closer to her own son! If you don''t give them the money, Hongying and her family will not let me go... Ah... ah ah ..." Before Mohuai''s voice had fallen, the anxious Granny Mo poured a bowl of chicken soup on her body. This is not a small bowl of chicken soup, but a big pot specially made for stewing by Mr. Zhong. It is served in a large soup bowl on the dinner table. It is for the old man and the old lady, so it is placed closest to Grandma Mo. The place. Grandma Mo was suffocating her anger at first, but now that Mo Huai said so, she was suddenly furious, and she couldn''t help it anymore, and she poured that big bowl of chicken soup all at Mo Huai. The chicken soup that just came out of the pot was so hot that Grandma Mo kept her hands and splashed it on Mo Huai''s face instead of splashing it on his shoulder and chest. But now the weather is not too cold, Mohuai doesn''t wear much, just a shirt inside and a coat outside. Hot chicken soup splashed on him, and he screamed when it was hot! Chapter 401 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Mo Huai was jumping around in the living room with pain. Granny Mo was furious, picked up a feather duster in the living room and drew it towards Mo Huai. "What do you mean by giving it? Do you have money? Why are you generous? Do you know how much a thousand yuan is? Do you know how much you can buy for one thousand yuan?" "It''s just a **** of the Jiang family. My Mo family has raised him for so many years, and he is still dear? Why is he dear? What qualifications does he have?" This sentence, Grandma Mo almost yelled out. One thousand yuan! It''s just a knock in the head, a little blood bleeds, and a thousand yuan compensation is required. Why? Her grandson and great-grandson lived so hard in the country. Every year, she had to work hard to get enough food. She didn''t even have time to meet her eldest grandson. She went out to work hard just to survive, and finally died. This Mo Huai, now he treats an outsider so generously. If you have a little conscience, even if you dislike the countryside where Jiang Yingqiu was born, and even if you dislike those children and don''t want to take them back to the Mo family, you are still a father after all? Is that child still your own flesh and blood after all? Why didn''t you expect to send them some money and food for the sake of blood relationship? As soon as I left, I didn''t pay any attention to it. When I returned home, I didn''t mention a word. It made my whole body chill. But now I treat others and say only 1,000 yuan. Ah! Grandma Mo was in a violent state, brandishing her feather duster and flicking fiercely. "A beast! You beast! I won''t kill you today, my mother will have your last name, so you are not allowed to hide!" Mo Huai had never dreamed that he would just come back and ask for a thousand yuan, and he would be beaten like this by his old lady. He was shocked and the intense pain made him scream. "Don''t shout! Shut me up!" "Ah, mother... mother... forgive me..." The scream was heard by the old man upstairs. He just hung up the phone and saw the situation when he came down. He was immediately frightened. It was not that Mo Huai was beaten and frightened him, but his wife was too angry. . Hurriedly rushed to stop. "Old lady, old lady, calm down, I''ll fight for you, I''ll fight for you, calm down..." The old woman was getting older, and she was so sad just now. Now she is so angry, her face is purple and her body is trembling. What if something happens? Father Mo just pulled Granny Mo aside and sat down on the sofa. "Calm down, take a break, I will fight for you, I will fight for you!" "Butler, get my whip!" Steward Zhong knew that this was inevitable, so he could only get the whip. Mo Huai wanted to ask his father for help, but he heard such a terrifying sentence. When he brought the whip, Old Man Mo relentlessly drew it over. "Ahhhhh..." This scream was even more tragic than before. Grandma Mo''s strength was still far from that of Grandpa Mo. Now that Grandma Mo was beaten by Grandpa Mo, Mo Huai realized what it meant to be heartbroken. "Beast, let you annoy your mother, your mother is so old, if she gets angry, I will drive you out of the house." Father Mo couldn''t say the real reason, he could only find such an excuse. Beside, Grandma Mo shouted: "Hit, hit hard..." She rested for a while, and took a sigh of relief. Seeing Mr. Mo''s fight, she couldn''t help but immediately joined the battle and became a mixed doubles! Chapter 402 This time, Mo Huai was really beaten up. He has been training at home for more than half a month. As for the 1,000 yuan, the old lady would naturally not give it. As long as he thinks that his grandson and great-grandson have suffered so much in the country, the old man and the old lady are very angry. At this time, how can he give Mohuai money to spend it on others? But these have nothing to do with Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. They are still living their little lives in the provincial capital. Everyone has returned to work, and life has returned to peace. Gu Qingyao still often runs to the black market. With so many supplies in her hand, it is only in this era that it is the most cost-effective time. After Mo Beihan came, she went more, and with Mo Beihan''s help, the things she got in exchange increased exponentially. There are a lot of rich people in the provincial capitals. Although most of the time they don¡¯t necessarily get jewels, jade, and old objects, many of them are directly paid by those with good conditions. Gu Qingyao did not refuse, and the money was good. Her small vault has risen sharply recently. On Father Qin''s side, she still went to see Jiang Yiru on time. That night, Gu Qingyao still went with Mo Beihan. Today''s Jiang Yiru, the situation is much better than at the beginning, at least her whole spirit is completely different. It used to be very old, but now, it looks much younger than before. Today, Gu Qingyao came to give her the last acupuncture and moxibustion. From now on, just take the medicine on time. Gu Qingyao took the needle, took out a small bottle from the bag and gave it to Grandpa Qin, "Grandpa Qin, this is medicine. Acupuncture is here. From now on, just take the medicine on time. This is a one-month amount. After one month, I Send it over again." "In this situation, Granny Qin will be fine after taking it for about half a year. After taking care of her health, she will be able to recover completely after a period of recuperation." Old lady This is a poison that has entered the body for decades. Now that he can have such a therapeutic effect, Mr. Qin is very surprised. He took the medicine bottle cautiously and looked at Gu Qingyao, "Girl! You are a life-saving grace. If we two old things didn''t meet you, I don''t know what will happen. Now I have two things to tell you. Say." "The first one is that I said before that after the cure, my wife and son will thank you very much. The principle of your treatment has been explained to us very clearly. Looking at her current situation, recovery is only a matter of time, so this Thanks, it should be given too." After the old man finished speaking, he went to drag out a small box under the bed, then went to another corner to take out a small package, and finally, went to the kitchen and took out a small box about the same size as the previous one. The first box, the old man opened, was full of gold. Old man Qin said: "Now gold is a hard currency. I know that your conditions are good, and it may not be bad for money, but jewelry and jade are sometimes troublesome after all, so I still prepare a box of gold and you accept this." In the other small package, there are old objects, real antiques. "Actually, we hid many more than these back then, but those were all in the south of the Yangtze River, and now we don¡¯t know how. We moved here and brought with us some exquisite and small ones. There used to be Jiang¡¯s family in the provincial capital. Only these things can be transferred." Chapter 403 In the package, two ancient paintings, one from the Tang Dynasty and one from the Song Dynasty, are all masterpieces. Four snuff bottles and two jade ornaments are top crafts. There is also an inkstone and a pen wash. Another small box is jewelry and jade. After opening, there was a burst of jewellery inside. The first layer is a variety of bracelets, there are more old-fashioned dragon and phoenix bracelets, gold and jade gemstone bracelets, and various diamond bracelets, bracelets, etc., a total of twenty-six. The second layer is a variety of necklaces, both gem necklaces and diamond necklaces, but the styles are different, they are all quite exquisite. The third layer is the ring. The classical jade ring and diamond ring total thirty-six, and there are six jade fingers. On the last floor, all are jade bracelets, neatly arranged, there are fifty in total. In the middle, there is a pair of imperial green alone, which is the best jade, and it is also a pair of bracelets. The financial resources of the Jiangnan medical family are extraordinary. The point is not that there are so many things, but that there are so many things, all of which are high-quality goods. Without a certain family background, they really can''t get them. In particular, they have survived, which is even more powerful. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s eyes falling on the pair of emperor green bracelets in the middle, the eyes were shining, Jiang Yiru knew that this girl was a savvy girl. She smiled, there was a hint of treacherous and kidnapping in this smile. "Yaoyao! Another thing is that grandma wants to accept you as a disciple, and pass on all my skills to you. After apprenticeship, the meeting gift for you is a set of gold silk red jade jewelry, gold silk red Fei! The full set!" "There are a pair of bracelets, there are necklaces, earrings, brooches, rings, forehead ornaments, and a bead flower. They are top-notch items. They are more valuable than the pair of emperor green bracelets. Grandma did everything possible to get them. Collected, the best of the best, how about it? Do you want to worship grandma as your teacher?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She looked at Mo Beihan next to her. Is she really such a financial fan? Is she so obvious? Mo Beihan smiled and said nothing. Gu Qingyao looked at Jiang Yiru. This is a descendant of the Jiangnan medical family. She has experience and unique skills. If she worships her as a teacher, it will naturally be of great benefit to herself. She likes medicine. In her previous life, she was very talented in this area. Her grandfather was considered a famous doctor, but compared with Jiang Yiru, she was still several levels behind. In her previous life, she also learned a lot later, but that doesn''t mean that Jiang Yiru couldn''t teach her. The medicine is extensive and profound, and Gu Qingyao doesn''t think she is so famous in her previous life, so she knows everything Jiang Yiru knows. Moreover, if you have the status of Jiang Yiru''s apprentice with your own medical skills, it will be more convenient to use it in the future. "Grandma, you really want to accept me as a disciple?" Jiang Yiru smiled and said: "Yes! It''s rare to meet a young girl with aura like you, grandma, I have been drunk in the research hospital all my life, and I have only accepted two apprentices in my life. "Now those two are running fast, and they should all be abroad now. In my whole life, I don¡¯t know if I can see it. Now I am at this age. I met you again by coincidence. Go down. Isn''t it a pity?" "While grandma has a few years to live, grandma will teach you everything." Of course, Gu Qingyao agreed to such a good thing. Chapter 404 Seeing her consent, Jiang Yiru also smiled. "It''s fine if you agree. Now that the conditions are simple, the previous set is unpopular. If you agree, we are now mentors and apprentices. I..." "Then how?" Gu Qingyao quickly said, "Grandma Qin, since she is an apprentice, she has to look like she is apprentice. I don''t want to just learn and follow your instructions. I''m serious." "Grandma Qin, wait for me. In three days, I will find some good tea leaves. After three days, I will come over and give you a formal kowtow to offer you tea. Even if the conditions are simple, other things can be saved, but this toasting tea cannot be saved." Big families like the Jiang family pay special attention to these rules. Now in many industries, such as calligraphy, painting, and medicine, masters and apprentices all have to bow their heads to offer tea. Jiang Yiru certainly cares about his status. Since Gu Qingyao was going to formally apprentice, she would not omit this aspect. Jiang Yiru was taken aback, and then smiled, with relief in his eyes, "Okay, I''ll wait." It was late, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan sorted out the jewellery, put them in a small back basket and took them away in their own bags. I didn¡¯t want that box because it was too big and took up space. The two of them took things out of the door, turned to a place where there was no one, and put everything into the space. On the way back, Gu Qingyao was thinking about what her teacher would give. Although she is a junior, Jiang Yiru also said that she would give her a meeting ceremony, but her side, she must always do her filial piety. "Brother Beihan, what do you want me to prepare?" Mo Beihan looked at the excited little girl and said with a smile: "Prepare something simple. The two elders don''t lack any valuable things. The only thing missing is the simplest thing." "If it is cold today, you can make a suit and a pair of shoes for each of them, and take care of them in the future, and give them some fine grains, supplies, etc. from time to time." Gu Qingyao felt that it made sense, and nodded: "Okay, just do it!" After returning home, Gu Qingyao began to make clothes for the second elder, one set for each, then shoes, one pair for each. Although she has a lot of time in her space, after all, she only talked to Jiang Yiru for three days, and in three days, it was not normal to prepare too much. Two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes can still be made in a hurry. In addition, it is tea. Don''t worry about this. There are a lot of top-quality tea in her space, some treasured, and some made by herself. Gu Qingyao even specially prepared a set of exquisite teacups, uploaded by Gu Jiazu, and tea sets for making tea, which were all good things that the Gu family had collected before. Three days later, she took things with Mo Beihan and went to Master Qin. Mo Beihan carried a basket on his back. When he arrived, Gu Qingyao took out the things. Jiang Yiru didn''t expect that she also prepared clothes and shoes, and he was even more satisfied with Gu Qingyao. Seeing the tea set she took out from under the back basket, her eyes lit up, "You girl, you are really particular." Gu Qingyao smiled, of course he is paying attention to such a big thing, why not pay attention to it! What''s more, she knew that the older generation liked this. Although Jiang Yiru said it, the joy on his face was not a lie. The Gu family was also a former rich family, so Gu Qingyao was very good at making tea. After going to the capital in the previous life, she often made tea for her grandfather and was very skilled. When the tea was taken out, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were both stunned, and they ran over to look at them. "Good stuff!" This is the best Yuqian Longjing, treasured by Gu Qingyao. Chapter 405 Jiang Yiru naturally drank this kind of good tea before. Old families like them like it, so she has drunk a lot of good tea. But since the family fell, I have never touched such a good thing again. Now that Gu Qingyao took it out, Jiang Yiru was not only satisfied with this little apprentice, but also had a deeper understanding of this little girl''s ability. Old man Qin also looked at the tea in the tea set eagerly, and he wanted to drink it too. After the tea was brewed, Gu Qingyao held the teacup, and respectfully kowtowed to Jiang Yiru, respecting the tea. After the ceremony was completed, Jiang Yiru smiled and gave her the set of gold and red jade jewelry, "Open it and see, do you like it?" This is top jewelry, can women dislike it? Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but open it and take a look, it''s so beautiful! The top-notch gold silk red jade, the color is very beautiful, the design is somewhat classical, absolutely gorgeous and dazzling. A treasure of this level can be worth hundreds of millions in future generations. Even a family like the Gu family whose ancestors had a lot of background and was an official in the court, can''t come up with many treasures that can match this. "Thank you, teacher!" Jiang Yiru smiled and asked Father Qin to take out another small box. "There are some medical books that I treasure and my practice notes. Those medical books and the notes I made specially. You have a good foundation. Take these back and look at them. If you don¡¯t understand, come and find me. Come here, let me tell you more." Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up. Such medical notes are sometimes more precious than medical books. When Gu Qingyao took these home, he was busy studying it. From then on, Gu Qingyao''s life became busy. Generally, she would go to Master Ji when she had time during the day. Master Ji was also a master, and he could learn something by following her, but not many. After all, Ji Lao¡¯s treatments are ordinary people, and the symptoms are also very simple. Originally, she didn''t have the choice of Jiang Yiru, so she would naturally go there for more mixed experience, but now it is different. With Jiang Yiru''s great backer, no matter how bad her medical skills are in the future, no one will doubt. Normally, apart from studying the medical notes, she would visit Jiang Yiru every three or five nights and listen to Jiang Yiru to give her a lecture. Elder Qin is also a master in this area. Although Gu Qingyao has worshipped Jiang Yiru as a teacher, she is almost the same as Elder Qin''s apprentice. Time just passed. Zhou Ping''s feet are already healed, but Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to go home. Teacher Jiang Yiru is here, and Mo Beihan is also here. At this time, she really doesn''t want to go home. However, after the last time, Zhou Ping¡¯s attitude towards her has changed a lot. It is probably because San Bo and his third brother both lost their jobs and got into the Zhang family last time. In the end, Mo Beihan directly solved it and let San Bo and third brother. The matter of returning to work shocked her. She never expected that a poor boy from the countryside in Mo Beihan would be able to clean up the Zhang family. This has completely exceeded her cognition. You know that in her eyes, the Ji family is already a big family, and even the Ji family can¡¯t do anything about the Zhang family, but Mo Beihan finds someone to solve it. This is capable... Gu Qingyao still lives in Sanbo''s house at night, but she is very busy during the day and goes out almost every day. She has very little time to eat at home. And often brought things back. Mo Beihan sent her home, and often gave her some snacks. Chicken, fish, meat and eggs were also given to her. Later, Gu Qingyao bought them. Zhou Ping understood that it was all from Mo Beihan. of. Chapter 406 With Gu Qingyao, the Gu family''s food was obviously much better, and with the third uncle and the third brother, Zhou Ping was much better-behaved and once again led the life of a former housewife. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the autumn harvest is over at my hometown. The grain was distributed earlier this year. When the grain was distributed, Gu Yunshen sent some grain over here. Zhou Ping was even more satisfied with the food. Coming with Gu Yunshen''s package, there was news about the uncle''s family. The uncle¡¯s family is currently living in the Northeast region. Although the conditions are somewhat difficult, nothing worse has happened. Gu Yunshen¡¯s letter said very implicitly, but Gu Qingyao understands that her father told her that it is safe there. You can send some supplies to the uncle''s house. Gu Qingyao was overjoyed, and the uncle''s family was fine, so she was relieved. I hurried to send some coarse and fine grains, some meat and dried vegetables, and cotton cloth. Winter in the northeast is very cold, and it is really difficult to survive the winter without cotton. And this time, Beijing. Father Mo also got all the information about the Gu family and Mo family. In the study, Grandma Mo, Grandma Mo, and the housekeeper were all there. Grandma Mo looked at the materials sent over and asked, "How are they? How are they there?" Father Mo read the first thing, put the information in Grandma Mo''s hands, and said: "Bei Han''s mother is Jiang Yingqiu, and her brother is the captain of their brigade. The environment at home was good, and Jiang Yingqiu was literate and polite since childhood. Locally, it is a little different from those rural girls who are illiterate." "The boss probably took a fancy to Jiang Yingqiu''s conditions back then. He doesn''t look ugly. Compared with the people around him, he looks a bit like Xiaojiabiyu. Coupled with a good family background, he can suffer less in the countryside by marrying such a girl. ." Grandma Mo trembled when she heard it, "This animal, he can do all this kind of conscience." Father Mo sighed, "The eldest came back, and the two children were not old. Jiang Yingqiu raised them alone. Finally, the grandson became a family and started a business. He didn''t expect to die outside, leaving only two small children. The daughter-in-law ran off seeing this, married someone else, and never took care of them again." "So Jiang Yingqiu raised two more grandsons. Beihan went out when he was fifteen years old. In the past few years, Beihan has worked well. After they have a salary, their lives will be easier." "Jiang Yingqiu became ill from overwork, and the tired body was sick." Mo Beihan didn''t tell him about these things at the time, but Elder Mo also guessed it. Now the real news comes, and it''s true. Look at Gu''s house again. "The Gu family¡¯s ancestors are big landlords, top-notch giants, and their ancestors are very glorious. The old lady was the daughter of the big Shanghai capitalists in the past and was born as a top-level wealthy. Now Gu¡¯s life in Qinghe brigade is not very easy." "However, the children and grandchildren of the Gu family are developing well. The second son develops best, and both children are promising. The third family is in the provincial capital, and the oldest family..." Elder Mo frowned, "Something went wrong, I went to the northeast." Grandma Mo looked at, "It was the beginning of this year, which was pretty good." Elder Mo sighed: "This year, maybe someday will be unlucky. Something will happen, it''s unavoidable. It seems that people should be fine." Granny Mo said: "It''s okay for people to be fine." Chapter 407 Elder Mo sat there, pondered for a while, and said to Butler Zhong: "Go and order, Gu''s side, take care of it, Bei Han''s work will not be discussed, and take special care. As for Gu''s family, the youngest from the provincial capital. , Promote it, and the second is the same." "As for the eldest family, go to inquire about the specific situation and see if you can get them back. Even if you can''t get them back, find some relationship and let the people over there take care of them." Butler Zhong immediately said: "Yes, I will do it now." Grandma Mo looked at the information in her hand, "Do you have a picture of that little girl! Let me see." Mr. Mo smiled and said: "There is no picture, Bei Han Zang is amazing, but I secretly met once that day. The girl is very beautiful. To be honest, only on the appearance, I have never seen a girl in Beijing. She is outstanding." Grandma Mo''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Ok!" Grandma Mo suddenly smiled, "No wonder Bei Han likes it so much." Father Mo: "..." Why is this a little weird? The winter of this year came just like this. Gu Qingyao was already wearing a sweater. She had just returned from Mo Beihan. In the basket in her hand, there was a lamb chop and a Chinese cabbage. Today, San Bo and Third Brother came back early, and both of them had smiles and joy. Go home with Gu Qingyao. Gu Jinlin looked at the family and smiled: "Two good news, let''s eat something to celebrate tonight." When he and his father came back from get off work, he passed by the grocery store and bought a fish and two catties of meat. This was what they had ordered yesterday, otherwise, it would be impossible to buy it at this time. "What good news?" Gu Qingyao looked forward to it. The two children and Zhou Ping also looked at them and waited for them to speak. Gu Jinlin glanced at his father and smiled and said to everyone: "My dad and I have been promoted, and my salary has increased. My father''s salary is now 76 yuan a month, and mine has risen to 62." Zhou Ping''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Great!" "The second thing is that we have got the exact news. Next spring, our school will start classes here. You will go to school next year." This Gu Qingyao is so happy, class starts! Finally waiting for the school to start! Such a good thing must of course be celebrated. Gu Jinlin said, "Mom, cook a few more dishes, Dad, I''ll call Bei Han over and eat together." Gu Yundong nodded, "Go!" The school started, which is a good thing, just to call Mo Beihan over to talk about the current situation. In the evening, I made a lamb soup, lamb chops stewed with Chinese cabbage and vermicelli. The fish was also cooked, the meat was cut into shredded pork, and the vegetables were fried, and there was one piece left, which was saved for later. This night, Gu Jinlin, Gu Yundong, and Mo Beihan had a long chat and drank wine. With Mo Beihan''s analysis, both Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong felt that the future was full of hope. The first snow of this winter came just like this. In addition to being busy with her own studies, Gu Qingyao recently taught these two children. Very smart children must be well trained. She originally thought that the days would be so peaceful, but she didn''t expect that on such a snowy day, there was a bad news! Seeing that the weather was too cold, she ran to send some carbon fire to teacher Jiang Yiru. Who knew that when she arrived at the teacher''s house, she discovered that the teacher''s house had been smashed and the dilapidated kitchen had fallen in half. Chapter 408 Gu Qingyao''s face turned pale. In this case, you don''t need to ask, you know what happened. She turned around and ran back, hurried to find Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan was still at work today. When Gu Qingyao ran to find him, it was time for lunch at noon. When Mo Beihan saw that she was covered with snow, her face was purple with cold, and he frowned, "You are on such a cold day. What did you run out for? What happened?" Gu Qingyao was very anxious at this time, "Teacher was arrested, my teacher was arrested." Mo Beihan was surprised! teacher? Jiang Yiru? Gu Qingyao said: "I just went to give them some carbon fire, but when I got there, I saw their house was smashed and the kitchen was half collapsed. I must have been arrested. Brother Beihan, what should I do? Can you save them?" Mo Beihan didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but their elder status was already special, and the accident was not unbelievable. "You go home, wait for me at my house, and I''ll ask for news." "I..." Gu Qingyao couldn''t stay, "Then you go and find out, I''ll go to my third brother, and see if there is anyone between the third brother and the third uncle. Beihan brother, you must keep them anyway. Fate, they have suffered enough, I originally wanted to take good care of them so that they can enjoy their old age! I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Mo Beihan comforted: "I know, don''t worry, I will go now, don''t go to your third brother, it''s too far, it''s so cold..." "It doesn''t matter, I wear warm clothes. Third brother and third uncle have been here for so many years after all. What if they can get busy? I''ll tell them, and then go back and wait immediately, OK?" Seeing this girl rush into this, Mo Beihan didn''t stop him, "Okay! Remember to hold a hot water bottle in your arms, don''t freeze, I will ask for leave first." When Mo Beihan asked for leave, Gu Qingyao ran to find Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong, and then went to Mo Beihan''s house to wait. At six o''clock in the evening, as it was dark early today, at this time, the sky was gradually darkening, and Mo Beihan and the others still had no news. Gu Qingyao knew that they would definitely want to eat when they came back, so she went to prepare the food and waited. If you don''t have the energy and don''t want to do it, you just get a little bit out of the space and put it on the stove to heat it up, waiting for them to come back, you can eat it directly. It was not until around nine o''clock in the evening that Mo Beihan finally returned. Those who came back together were Gu Jinlin, Gu Yundong, and Ji Mingzhe. "How? How are they?" As soon as people entered the door, Gu Qingyao rushed over. Mo Beihan glanced at her and calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, although I haven''t seen anyone, I know that people are still alive." Gu Qingyao suddenly felt cold! People are still alive... "Sentenced?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yeah!" "This...this is so good, why was it suddenly caught?" Mo Beihan said: "People who have been framed and slandered, their lives have always been monitored. This identity is normal for such things. The current news should not kill people, but it is estimated that they will not stay here. Will be sent to work far away." Gu Qingyao worried that it was broken. "They are all this old and still have a whole body injury. Where can they go? This...to the countryside?" Mo Beihan nodded, "It should be." Gu Qingyao had a meal, she thought for a moment, and grabbed Mo Beihan''s hand, "Get to Qinghe Brigade." Chapter 409 Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin are in this situation. It is estimated that it will be difficult for Mo Beihan to rescue them without incident. But if you find a way to control where they go, maybe it''s still possible. If you can get the Qinghe brigade, then she can take care of it when she returns to her hometown. Wang Mingtao, the captain of the Qinghe Brigade, has been secretly protecting Gu''s family. Instead of leaving the two teachers here for fear, it is better to go to the Qinghe Brigade to spend a few years in peace and quietly wait for the past few years. Mo Beihan and Gu Jinlin looked at each other, and several people came to the living room and sat down. Mo Beihan said: "I have the same meaning, and I am discussing it with your brother and the third uncle! It is estimated that it will be difficult and too risky to get them out. Relatively speaking, maybe get them to the Nanhu Brigade or Qinghe. It will be easier to go to the brigade." Mo Beihan comforted her, "Okay, don''t worry, we have already found someone, and there should be nothing wrong with them tonight. We will go out again tomorrow and find a way to get them to Qinghe Brigade, okay?" Gu Qingyao looked at the tired look on their faces and knew that they were exhausted after running outside all afternoon. He said: "I see, I''m just too worried, are you hungry? Let''s eat the food I cooked first!" Ji Mingzhe said: "Yes, it has already happened, let''s eat first! I will find someone tomorrow. My Ji family still knows a little bit of people here. We will work hard tomorrow to get what we want. The place should still be ok." As he said, he looked at Gu Qingyao and smiled, "Unexpectedly, Grandma Jiang would accept you as a disciple." Gu Qingyao was taken aback. Ji Mingzhe smiled and said: "My grandfather has friendship with the Jiang family. Grandma Jiang was in poor health. My grandfather used to treat her in the past. This time Grandma Jiang had an accident with Grandpa Qin, and we naturally wanted to help. " Gu Qingyao didn''t expect that the Ji family was also related to them. But this is a good thing. Gu Qingyao went to bring out the food, and several people ate together, discussing while eating, until late. Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao, "You go to bed first, and stay here tonight, and your brother will stay here tonight." Gu Qingyao didn''t move. Mo Beihan said: "Be obedient, we have to discuss it again. If it succeeds, it is estimated that the two elders will go to Qinghe Brigade in the past two days. They are so old and still have injuries on their bodies. It¡¯s half your life, you have to replenish your energy and go back to take care of them." Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong asked Gu Qingyao to rest. Gu Qingyao glanced at a few people. In fact, she couldn''t sleep and wanted to listen to them here, but she nodded well and went back to the bedroom to rest. Mo Beihan and several people have been talking about Gu Yundong and Ji Mingzhe walking together in the middle of the night. Mo Beihan and Gu Jinlin left early the next morning. At noon, Mo Beihan came back. "If it succeeds, people will be sent to Qinghe Brigade, and they have suffered a lot of injuries, but they are not disabled and will not be fatal. It should be no problem to get to Qinghe Brigade. Those people should not want to cause death, and they should be sent soon. Go, if you don¡¯t leave today, you should leave tomorrow morning at the latest." Gu Qingyao was immediately overjoyed, "Great, then... Then I will pack up and go back to my hometown." Although Gu Qingyao was sad about getting hurt, she couldn''t help it. Fortunately, she was fine, and she was able to go to Qinghe Brigade. After that, she would be convenient to take care of. Hearing that the little daughter-in-law was leaving, Mo Beihan was depressed! Chapter 410 Gu Qingyao cares about Jiang Yiru very much. In her previous life, she admired Mr. Qin''s feelings for Jiang Yiru. In this life, she would instinctively have a good impression of these two people. At the beginning, she was serious about worshiping Jiang Yiru as a teacher. During these almost two months, Jiang Yiru was also very serious in teaching her. Of course Gu Qingyao cares about such a teacher. She is so old and injured, she still has to go all the way to Qinghe Brigade. Of course, she has to go home and take care of her to rest assured. Seeing Gu Qingyao busy packing things, Mo Beihan felt very unbeautiful. Pulling the person into his arms, Mo Beihan felt a little bitter, "Just leave? Don''t want me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan looked down at her, "What? Didn''t even think about staying with me? The Chinese New Year is about one month away. I will definitely go home during the New Year holiday. It¡¯s a holiday, you never thought about staying here with me and waiting for me to go home together?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She looked at Mo Beihan. Why was this tone a little sour? Her illusion? "The teacher is badly injured, and they are old again. No one in the Qinghe brigade knows them. Only if I go back to take care of them is the most convenient! And only if I have enough medicinal materials in my hand, you...you have two more. I went back in ten days, won''t we be able to see it then?" Mo Beihan: "..." He is not happy! Taking the person into his arms, Mo Beihan lowered his head and leaned his head on her shoulder, "No, I don''t want you to go. You were hiding from me at this time in your last life. Later, I was sent to the frontier. Without you, I have never hugged you at this time! I want to hug more!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Unexpectedly, this guy was so naive, Gu Qingyao smiled, she slowly raised her head to look at him, and smiled. "Yeah! At this time, you did not hold me in your previous life, how? How do you feel? How is it different from me who was held by a dozen-year-old old woman?" Mo Beihan had a meal, all right! This little girl is so courageous that she has learned to tease him. Mo Beihan smiled, lowered his head and approached her, all the heat of his breathing sprayed on her face, making Gu Qingyao''s face slightly red. "Jiaojiao, soft, and fragrant, it makes people want to... take a bite!" Gu Qingyao flushed, this **** actually molested her. After all, he was not as thick-skinned as he was, Gu Qingyao flushed and stared at him. "Hahahaha!" Mo Beihan laughed, thinking that such Gu Qingyao is too cute. He pampered Gu Qingyao''s little head and kissed her on the forehead. "What about the rabbit ears before? Wear them more in the future. They are very cute. When I have the opportunity in the future, I will buy you more of that kind of clothes. Change them every day and wear them specifically for me." Gu Qingyao: "..." "In the future, I will give birth to a little girl who looks the same as you. Then I will wear the same bunny ears as you. I will hold a big one in one hand and a small one in the other, and ran into the street for a stroll. People will definitely envy me. Hahahaha!" As Mo Beihan thought about it, he laughed first. Gu Qingyao simply convinced him, all this came out. "I''m so old, can you hold it?" "Yes!" Mo Beihan said affirmatively, "Sure, you can try it if you don''t believe me?" Chapter 411 Mo Beihan stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Qingyao in one hand. With one hand, he hugged his legs as if he was holding a child. Gu Qingyao was startled, seeing him holding people in this pose, she was speechless. "Let me down, let me down quickly!" Mo Beihan hugged him and didn''t let go. This felt so strange, he had never held him like this before! It feels like holding a child, so fun. "Don''t don''t, look, I can hold you easily! You have grown up now, and you won''t grow taller in a few years. I hold you so easy!" "Hurry up and put on the rabbit ears and let me see what my future daughter will look like!" "Ah!" Gu Qingyao screamed, "Let me down so I don''t want to wear rabbit ears!" It''s like a child, is she going to see people? unacceptable! The strength is great! Mo Beihan laughed, holding her without letting go, "No, I won''t let you down, put your ears on, let me see!" "No!" "Put it on! Very cute!" "No!" ... The two quarreled for a long time before Mo Beihan finally put Gu Qingyao down. Gu Qingyao glared at him fiercely and ran to pack his things. Mo Beihan knew that he couldn''t stop it. Besides, Jiang Yiru went to Qinghe Brigade. It was indeed safer for Yaoyao to go back. After all, only this girl has enough supplies and medicine. Gu Qingyao¡¯s luggage is actually quite a lot. After living here for a few months, Mo Beihan bought a lot of things for her, but it¡¯s simple to pack, some conspicuously placed in the package outside, the rest, just throw away Space will do. There are also some in San Bo''s house. In order to catch up with the train tomorrow, Gu Qingyao packed up her luggage that night, and the two children of Gu''s family saw their sister leaving, and they were a little bit reluctant. "Sister, will you still tell us stories in the future? Who will tell us stories when you go to your hometown?" "That''s right! Don''t leave! Just live in my house, or I will go home with you!" How nice to have a sister! I often have snacks, cooking is delicious, telling stories to them every day, and speaking so kindly! "Yes, yes! I''m going too, I''m going too, and I''m going home too." Gu Qingyao happily touched the little heads of the two little guys, "Chinese New Year is coming soon. If you want to go home at that time, just go back with your parents!" Zhou Ping also followed: "Yes, Xiaoqixiaoba, your sister can''t take the two of you when you go back alone. Wait for the Chinese New Year to go back with us." After all, the countryside is the countryside. If it is so cold today, Zhou Ping still wants the two young ones to follow her, so that the environment in the city will be better. Gu Qingyao knew that Zhou Ping would not agree. A sixteen-year-old girl took two eight or nine-year-old boys who were naughty and mischievous to take the train home. It was really not good, let alone Zhou Ping, even the third brother followed San Bo would not agree. The next day, Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao to the train station. Originally, the third brother and Mo Beihan had to send her back, but she didn¡¯t let it go. It didn¡¯t take too long to go home from the provincial capital. People come, no problem at all. I telegraphed my family in advance, and when Gu Qingyao arrived home, Gu Yunshen had already drove an ox cart to pick it up. "father!" Gu Qingyao saw Gu Yunshen from a distance, and ran over with her luggage. After seeing her daughter for months, Gu Yunshen looked at Gu Qingyao up and down and nodded, "Well! Not bad, I didn''t lose weight on a trip, but it seems that I am a little fatter?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 412 Mo Beihan raised her so well. During this time, I also confessed to Mo Beihan and worshipped a teacher like Jiang Yiru. She was in a great mood, wide-hearted... and fatter! Gu Qingyao lowered her head, "Is it that obvious? I also grew about three kilograms." Can''t gain weight! She has never been fat in her previous life, how nice it is to be thin and slim! When I gain weight, I won¡¯t be able to wear a lot of beautiful clothes in the future. Gu Yun rubbed her head deeply, "It''s better to gain weight. It seems that you have a good time at your third uncle''s house. When you come back during the New Year, Dad, I will give your third brother some red envelopes." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Dad, are you rich?" Gu Yunshen looked deeply hidden, "What makes me rich? Have I been poor, your father?" Gu Qingyao: "..." After a few words, Gu Qingyao sat in Gu Yunshen¡¯s bullock cart and left the crowd. Seeing that there were fewer people around, Gu Qingyao approached her father, ¡°Dad, are there two old people from our family who were sent down today? , A man and a woman, are they also sent to the bullpen?" Gu Yun had a deep meal, approached Gu Qingyao, and whispered: "How do you know? Two came here, and they arrived last night. One body was injured. When I got here, I couldn''t say anything cold. I slept all night. It took a long time for your grandfather to get medical treatment before they woke up this morning." Gu Qingyao was startled, "Wake up? Just wake up. Is it serious? Is there anything wrong?" Gu Yunshen shook his head and said: "If you say something is wrong, it''s nothing serious. It''s all skin trauma. Fortunately, there is no injury to the bones. It''s okay! It''s not that simple. All of a sudden, it is estimated that it will take a long time to recover." "You also know that this environment can''t tolerate them to recuperate. It''s certain that they hurt their vitality." Gu Qingyao knew it well. In this situation, if she takes care of her care, the body of the second elder should not be too bad in the future. Old man Qin''s body has been well maintained. After all, they are studying medicine and know how to take care of their body. That is, teacher Jiang Yiru''s body is not very good. He has been invaded by toxins for too long and needs to be taken care of. "Dad, go home quickly, hurry up!" Gu Yun was puzzled: "What''s wrong? Do you know them?" Gu Qingyao nodded and said: "Yeah! Yeah, they are me. The old lady inside is named Jiang Yiru. She is a descendant of the Jiangnan medical family. I have worshipped her as a teacher. They were in the provincial capital before, and it was Brother Beihan when the accident happened. And San Bo, they, and the Ji family worked together to find a way to get them to Qinghe Brigade." Gu Yunshen was taken aback for a moment, but he really didn''t expect it to be like this. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Qingyao helplessly, "How to say? I dare not say such things, whether in letters or telegrams!" Gu Yunshen: "..." Gu Yunshen hurriedly accelerated the speed of the bullock cart and drove home quickly. While driving the bullock cart, he said: "You have all been outside to worship Master? I don''t know if you told your dad?" Gu Qingyao: "...I...that... isn''t it too late?" Gu Yun coldly hummed, "Growing up, getting engaged, your wings are stiff, right?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She didn''t speak, sitting next to Gu Yunshen with her head shrunk and looking at her father secretly, her face was arrogant, her face was sour... puff¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao smiled in her heart. Chapter 413 When she got home, she immediately ran to the thatched house where some old men and old ladies lived on the other side of the cowshed, and brought a small satchel of her own, which contained her medicine. With this bag, it is easier to take things out of the space. When I ran to the thatched shed here, I saw that only Zhou Bingsheng and Ke Min were there. The two were cutting forage, and the rest of the old men and women were not there. In the corner, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin lay, they were covered with torn quilts, and they were a little weak in the corner. "Yaoyao! You are back!" Zhou Bingsheng was taken aback when he saw his little apprentice! At this time, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin in the corner were shocked when they saw Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, you... why are you here? Go quickly, don''t let people know that you are related to us, run!" They look like this, if someone knows about Yaoyao''s relationship with them, maybe they will be arrested too! Then it will be in trouble! Gu Qingyao rushed over, "Teacher, teacher, I''m fine, this is my home, I just went home, it''s fine!" Uh¡­¡­ Both Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were taken aback! The two of them didn''t know where Gu Qingyao''s hometown was. When they got together, they studied medicine and taught their professions. They didn''t ask about it. Later, the two of them had an accident. Although Mo Beihan had been helping them, he didn''t see it. To them. So Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin didn''t even know that the place they came was from Gu Qingyao''s hometown, let alone that the reason they came here was because of this little apprentice! Gu Qingyao said: "Teacher, I went to your house that day and saw that the house was smashed. I knew that something was wrong. Later I asked my friends to find out. Brother Beihan and my third uncle have found someone to find a way to get you. Here, it¡¯s too risky to save you directly. I just knew that you might be sent to the countryside, so I thought of a way to send you to Qinghe Brigade.¡± "My family lives here. This is my hometown. Yesterday, my grandfather and my father treated you. I will take care of you in the future. The people here are very good, and the captain is also very good. You can live here with peace of mind." Gu Qingyao went to check Jiang Yiru''s injuries while talking to Zhou Bingsheng next to her. "Teacher, this is my teacher. I learned Chinese medicine from her and I met in the provincial capital." She also introduced to Jiang Yiru the identity of Bingsheng next week, "This is also my teacher, the teacher I followed when I was young, and I learned calligraphy and painting from him." "Also! There are so many old men and grandmothers here! Most of them are knowledgeable and talented. I have studied with them since I was a child. Except for Teacher Zhou, I have never formally worshipped a teacher, but I have learned a lot of embroidery from them! Foreign languages ??and even It¡¯s etiquette and so on, as well as a lot of textbook knowledge. I grew up with them since I was a kid." Jiang Yiru looked at each other with Old Man Qin, and then looked at Zhou Bingsheng and Ke Min. He really didn''t expect it to be like this. After hearing this, Zhou Bingsheng smiled, "It turned out to be like this! It seems that everyone is their own." Ke Min worked with Zhou Bingsheng to cut the fodder while smiling and said, "I will live here in peace. As I said before, the people here are relatively good, and the captain is also very good. We yelled a few words, they were all for outsiders to see, he would never trouble us casually." "Now Yaoyao is back, do you believe it now? Take care of it. In the spring of next year, she will work to earn work points." Chapter 414 Hearing this, Jiang Yiru was suddenly relieved! Originally, the two of them suffered this calamity and went to a strange place. They were still worried about the future life. She managed to cure the poison on her body and accepted a little apprentice. This suddenly became like this. Jiang Yiru really didn''t want to die. . Nowadays, I didn''t expect to turn around. It turned out to be the hometown of the little apprentice. It was a blessing in disguise that the little apprentice found someone to bring them here. No matter what, at least it''s not a black eye. With this little apprentice, they feel a little bit more in their hearts and don''t panic. Jiang Yiru shook Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Okay! Okay! I didn''t expect it to happen! Yaoyao, the teacher is really blessed to meet you." Gu Qingyao smiled, "It is my blessing that I met you! You have a good rest, the medicine is still on you, I will come to change your medicine at night, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something?" "The injury is so bad, the vitality must be severely injured, this time you have to make up for it." Jiang Yiru smiled, "Teacher knows that you are here, so I feel more relaxed. It''s okay, it''s all skin trauma. It will be fine after a while." In fact, she didn''t eat much. It''s already afternoon. At noon, because she was still worried, she really couldn''t eat anything. Moreover, with their status, the brigade did not give much food. It is not easy for the old ladies and old ladies here. It is estimated that no one will have enough food, and they are embarrassed to eat. At this time, of course I was hungry. Gu Qingyao knew in her heart, "Teacher, you are seriously injured. I will go back and cook some rice porridge for you to drink with Grandpa Qin. In the past two days, I will eat some light ones. I will take the medicine and send it over, as well as clothes. When I go back, I will make two clothes for you to wear first. In this cold weather, you can''t wear it without a padded jacket." Jiang Yiru smiled, holding Gu Qingyao''s hand, very pleased. "Silly girl, don''t be busy. I''m very satisfied with the way I am now. You are so busy and you want to raise our two old guys? Life is not easy in anyone''s family, you first take care of it Do it yourself." "It''s not that the teacher and Grandpa Qin can''t move. When the injury gets better, they can go to work, and if they have work points, they can support themselves." Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, feeling a little moved in her heart. She knew why Jiang Yiru said that. All are smart people, the most sensitive. Jiang Yiru knows that there are more than a dozen old ladies and old ladies living here. If Gu Qingyao is very kind to them and arranges everything in every detail, what about the rest? Does she also raise them all? Where are so many old bones so easy to raise? Not to mention raising, just taking care of it occasionally is a big burden. She didn''t want to put her little apprentice in that situation just because of herself! Gu Qingyao said a few words to them before returning to Gu''s side. Gu''s family is actually on the edge of the cowshed, but they are not with those old men and old ladies. Nothing happened in the winter. Everyone was at home. Gu Yunshen came back and should have told him about Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao cooked the rice porridge and went to the sundries room, where everyone gathered around and roasted. "Jiangnan Medical Family? Jiang Family?" Gu Chonghua was surprised when he heard Gu Yunshen''s words, but Gu Yunshen didn''t know much. When Gu Qingyao came back, the old man couldn''t help but ask. Gu Qingyao sat on the edge of the fire and nodded and said, "Well! It''s the Jiang family that used to be very famous in Jiangnan. My current teacher is Jiang Yiru." Chapter 415 "Jiang Yiru?" Chonghua was even more surprised by this review, even Wen Ruyu was shocked. Almost everyone in the medical field has heard of Jiang Yiru¡¯s name. Gu Chonghua also studied medicine. Although he was not a medical practitioner, and his family was a landlord, he was considered to have been in contact with this circle. Naturally, he knew Jiang Yiru. Wen Ruyu was also a wealthy family before, and he and Gu Chonghua were husband and wife, so naturally they knew. The two elders glanced at each other, and they really didn''t expect that their granddaughter would have such good luck. Gu Qingyao nodded, "It''s her. I was lucky enough to meet the teacher. Later, she saw that I was also a medical student. She said that I was a good student, and it was in her eyes, so she accepted me as a disciple. The opportunity is rare. I agreed at that time." Gu Chonghua smiled and said: "This is a good thing, a good thing! Doctor Jiang''s reputation is absolutely Taishan Beidou in the medical field, and her husband is the same. You can worship her as a teacher, it is indeed good fortune." Gu Qingyao smiled, "This time they had an accident. Brother Bei Han and San Bo and the others helped. It was my idea to get them to Qinghe Brigade. It will be convenient to take care of them if they stay here in the future. problem occurs." Gu Chonghua nodded, "Yes, come here, be relatively safe, and you will study hard with her in the future. Master Jiang''s medical skills are much better than me. You girl is talented in this area and should be cultivated." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Don''t worry, grandpa, I will study hard." Gu Chonghua nodded, very pleased. This little granddaughter had never made him worry about it since he was a child. She was sensible and smart. I was a little shy before, but now I have come over this year, and I have grown up and my personality has matured a lot. The rice porridge was cooked well, and Gu Qingyao took it to Jiang Yiru and Father Qin to drink. At night, while it was getting darker, he took an old quilt and sent it to the surface. The next morning, Gu Qingyao brought the cooked medicine and sent it to Jiang Yiru with the cooked breakfast. After returning, she arranged some things and sent it to the Mo family. On the Mo family''s side, Jiang Yingqiu was still with the two children at home. After the autumn harvest, Jiang Yingqiu''s health was still a little bad, but after Gu Qingyao''s care for more than half a year last year, she recovered a lot. She is much better now than before. The two children in the family are very well-behaved and study and do homework at home. The sun is fine today. There are still many women sitting there on the leeward side not far from the Mo family¡¯s house while the eastern parent Li Jiadan is doing needlework. As soon as Gu Qingyao arrived here, I heard Miao Cuilan¡¯s loud voice. Talking ill of Gu''s family. "You talk about this family. My brother is divorced, and my sister is divorced. What does it look like to live alone with a child? This brother and sister live together and don''t know how to avoid suspicion. It sounds like..." "Hey, I said, are your words a bit too vicious? What happened to them living at home after a divorce? Brothers and sisters can''t live together yet? What you said is too much!" Miao Cuilan glared at the speaker, and retorted: "What did I say? What did I say? Now that life is so difficult, who doesn''t think about living a good life? Their family is good. There are two divorced people in the family. Does this look like a living person?" "I don''t know what''s wrong with it! Good days, but I have to get divorced and have a bad atmosphere, especially Gu Yunshuang, who can''t do some work at her husband''s house? Which daughter-in-law doesn''t work at home? They all resemble her. Is it the same for divorce?" Chapter 416 Miao Cuilan likes to gossiping the most. In short, I will say that when I see this, and I will say this when I see that. Many people in the brigade know her virtue. Seeing her like this now, some people are idle and boring, just wanting to frustrate her. "Heh! Work belongs to work. It depends on what you do. Gu Yunshuang has been beaten and miscarried several times. As a cow and a horse, he has raised a family. Besides, Gu Yunshuang is not a divorce, it is. I was driven out by the Li family, so what can we do? Our own daughters deserve to go to someone else''s house to serve his family?" Another person took the words, "That''s right! Listening to your tone, I seem to be in favor of a girl who works for others and serves the family, but she can''t fight back or scold her and she won''t get a divorce! Your girl is not young, right? If you educate your daughters in this way, you will surely marry well in the future!" "Oh...I just don¡¯t know how much your daughter has served you. If you marry in the future, she will serve her mother-in-law. Don¡¯t serve your mother-in-law. You have been raising her for so many years. Lost a lot? Hahaha!" "You... shut up!" Miao Cuilan jumped up angrily. Her daughter is her treasure, her hope in the future. Her daughter is going to be married to the city and be a city resident. How can she be like them? Speaking of marrying to serve her mother-in-law? Still like Gu Yunshuang? "Don''t compare Gu Yunshuang with my daughter, is she worthy of her? My daughter is so good, and she will marry in the city in the future. What is Gu Yunshuang? Her fate is not qualified to compare with my daughter." Miao Cuilan''s life has been difficult recently. It seems that the Chinese New Year is about to come again. Her daughter is one year older, but she still has no idea about the marriage. I was fond of Gu Ruoqing before, thinking that I could use Gu Ruoqing¡¯s father to go to work in the textile factory in the city. He spent so many good things on making good food for Gu Ruoqing all day and sent so much food. But in the end, everything did not receive. Gu Ruoqing ran away, and she was almost distressed. With so many things sent out from home, it took them a long time to save money and spend a long time. She was almost mad. So her mood is very bad, and her daughter''s marriage has been delayed, and her mood cannot be calm. "Gu Yunshuang is a dozen-year-old old woman. That kind of cheap leather should be cleaned up. She is just married to a peasant family. It is right to work at home. For a woman who cannot give birth to a son, the Li family will tell her. I have eaten all my benevolence." Several people around watched her frown, her mouth was a bit too poisonous, and Gu Yunshuang didn''t provoke her. Why did she scold her like this? There are also those who don''t think it''s too big to see the excitement, so follow along. "Yes, yes, right, in short, divorce is not good, how can it not be too much! Divorce at every turn, this kind of woman must have problems." Miao Cuilan was even more proud when she saw someone agreeing to her, and she smiled: "That''s right, who knows why Gu Yunshuang wants a divorce? What can''t you do with this kind of mean woman? Why don''t the Li family want her? How do you know that it is not her What shameful deed was done outside that the Li family drove her out?" People around suddenly widened their eyes, "Is there anything else?" Miao Cuilan smiled: "Didn''t it mean that Gu Yunshuang''s child was killed by Li Dahai himself? You said that even if the Li family doesn''t like Gu Yunshuang, Li Dahai won''t kill her own child? Maybe that child is not the Li family. That''s why it was destroyed." Chapter 417 "My God, it''s true..." "Aunt Miao, I heard that your daughter is going to marry in the city! How did you find the goal?" Just as those people were talking vigorously, Gu Qingyao''s voice suddenly came. Everyone was stunned, and they were a little embarrassed when they were watching Gu Qingyao not far away. They just said that about the Gu family, wouldn''t Gu Qingyao hear them all? Gu Qingyao looked at Miao Cuilan with a smile on her face, but it was very cold. "Sister Liu Zao is not young anymore. It''s time to talk about marriage. If you keep your mouth shut, you will marry Sister Liu Zao to the city. Have you found a specific goal?" "Oh, yes, sister Liu Zao and Gu Ruoqing got along so well before, how? Did Gu Ruoqing''s father and sister Liu Zao get to work in the textile factory in the city? If people work in the factory, they can still get in touch with the city. People, there is hope for marrying in the city. If you stay in the countryside all day and no one in the city can see this, how can you marry? Are you right?" "You..." Miao Cuilan''s face was blue suddenly. Whenever Gu Ruoqing was mentioned, her heart, liver and lungs were in pain. Gu Qingyao still smiled and said: "Aunt Miao, I know you want to marry your daughter into the city to enjoy the good, but don''t say it so obvious to talk about it! Did you say this countryman offends you? You say it everywhere, If it affects other girls, they don''t want to stay in the countryside. Where can these lads in the countryside find their wives!" "Furthermore! You said so well in the city, you look like you are determined not to stay in the country. What do you make those newly married young daughters-in-laws think? In the past, people thought that labor was the most glorious, and it was nothing to marry a rural person. , But what you said, what if it affects them and thinks they marry the wrong person?" "This will affect the relationship between husband and wife. What if there is a discord and divorce?" The complexion of the people around changed one after another! Many of them have sons at home. Some have just gotten married, some are talking to each other, and Miao Cuilan says this all day, marrying the city, marrying the city, if those girls also moved their minds, but How to do? Seeing the faces of the people around, Miao Cuilan was furious, "Gu Qingyao, don''t talk nonsense, I..." "I''m not talking nonsense! I just guessed it, you! I look down on the country boy who wants to marry a girl into the city, and he didn''t publicize it like this! Look at the people in the city that you don''t know at home, how do you do it? A girl married into the city?" "I know you want to be a mother for the sake of your daughter, but you listen to sister Liu Zao all night to think about it! She is not young anymore, it will be a new year after the new year, so don¡¯t let it happen. You can¡¯t find anyone in the city, you want to marry in the country, but no one in the country dares to marry, what should you do?" "You..." Miao Cuilan was suddenly shocked, "Shut up, Gu Qingyao, you are here to talk nonsense. If you talk about others like this, be careful I will sue you." Gu Qingyao curled her lips and smiled coldly, "Aunt Miao, you must have evidence to sue me. You can make up your mind and you can be accused. None of the things I said is illegal. I advise you. When you open your mouth to talk to others in the future, you should think about yourself first!" "I was just now! That is to remind you, lest you think that no one else has a mouth." "you¡­¡­" "Where did Gu Ruoqing go? Sister Liu Zao got along so well with her, didn''t she follow Gu Ruoqing all day during that time?" Chapter 418 Before Miao Cuilan could speak, Gu Qingyao immediately said: "Oh, I heard that Gu Ruoqing has disappeared. You said that they are women, without household registration, food, and letters of recommendation. Why did they disappear? Have they been taken in by a good friend? " "I heard that she stole someone else''s things and ran away, so Aunt Miao, your daughter is so familiar with her. When you see Gu Ruoqing, you have to persuade her and let her turn back." "You shut up..." Miao Cuilan was a countrywoman after all, with little knowledge. When Gu Qingyao was so scared, her mind suddenly short-circuited and she couldn''t speak. When Gu Ruoqing disappeared, some people indeed said that she stole someone else''s things and ran away, and I heard that she hurt someone! If this has something to do with Gu Ruoqing, what good can it do? Gu Qingyao sneered, ignoring Miao Cuilan''s hysteria, after finishing talking about it, she turned around and went to the Mo Family. Because Jiang Yingqiu''s husband ran away when he was young, he was similar to the widow, so he rarely interacted with those in the brigade. Because there were more involved, there would definitely be more irresponsible remarks to her. Now she is sitting in the bed at home, sewing and mending. During the autumn harvest, she broke a lot of clothes. In addition, the two children in the family are at the most naughty age. Even if she is sensible, she can¡¯t change her playful nature. So clothes often break. The clothes of this age are always worn and worn. Sometimes they are easily worn if they are worn too much. She will organize these clothes for the children when she has time. When Gu Qingyao came, the two children were doing homework at home. When they saw Gu Qingyao, Mo Chengrui''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Auntie, you are back!" When Mo Chengxu heard what his brother said, he turned his head and saw that his little aunt was already standing at the door, and suddenly rushed over. "Little aunt!" Gu Qingyao was amused and hugged the little guy who rushed into her arms, "Not bad, not bad, I have grown taller! Haven''t seen me in a few months, does Xiao Xu miss me?" Mo Chengxu suddenly pointed his head like a chicken pecking rice, "Yes! I think about you every day! Aunt, you haven''t come back for a long time, I miss the food you cooked! Grandma made it without you. It''s delicious, did you go to find your uncle? Did you cook for your uncle?" The last few sentences have a sour tone. Gu Qingyao''s music is broken, this child is so cute. "I didn''t cook for your uncle, it was your uncle who cooked for me." Mo Chengxu didn''t believe it a little bit, "Really? You cook so delicious, my uncle will not let you cook for him?" "Really! Your uncle cooked for me!" "Then do you like my uncle very much?" Gu Qingyao: "..." How do you answer this? "Hurry up and tell me! Aunty, do you like my uncle very much? He cooks for you every day!" Gu Qingyao looked at the other child''s child, her big eyes were so simple, thinking about the likes and dislikes in the child''s mouth, it was actually a very simple kind of like, right? It was definitely not what she thought. So she smiled and said, "Yeah! Your brother is very good to me, of course I like it!" Mo Chengxu''s big eyes lit up suddenly, and he grabbed Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Then...Will Xiaoxu cook for you? When I grow up, I will cook for you. Auntie, don''t like uncle. Now, like me! I will treat you well too." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Puff..." Mo Chengrui smiled. Chapter 419 The little guy didn''t know what he said was wrong, and he didn''t understand why his brother laughed. "Brother, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Mo Chengrui touched his nose, "No, there is nothing wrong with what you said, but... don''t let my uncle know, otherwise, he will definitely spank you." Mo Chengxu frowned, "Why does uncle spank my ass? He made me treat my aunt better and let me listen to my aunt''s words!" Mo Chengrui: "..." This, I can''t explain it to the child. "Yaoyao!" When Jiang Yingqiu heard the sound, he also came to the room of the two children, saw Gu Qingyao and smiled. "Aunt Jiang!" "Hmm! I''m back, after a few months there, are you still used to it?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s okay. Now Beihan is also in the provincial capital. It will be much more convenient for him to come back later. He should be back soon after the New Year holiday." Speaking of this, Jiang Yingqiu laughed. Although I have been accustomed to being independent for so many years, I have always supported it by myself, but now that she is getting older, this son is her heart''s support. She is also happy to know that her son is closer to herself. "The provincial capital is good. The provincial capital is close to home. After he gets married with you, he can come back often. If you want to go, it is convenient to live with him in the past, and your three uncles are still there, so it is convenient to take care of each other." Gu Qingyao blushed and got married! Immediately after the New Year, she will be seventeen. According to Beihan''s anxious appearance, he should get married when she has just grown up? I was almost waiting to be an old woman in my previous life, and failed to marry him. In this life, I will finally get married. Gu Qingyao was sweet in her heart, and the smile on her face remained unbroken. "Um... Aunt Jiang, Brother Beihan asked me to bring you something back. Look, they are all here!" Gu Qingyao was a little shy, and quickly turned off the topic, and opened the package she had brought over. It contained the things she had brought back from the provincial capital this time to the Mo family. "Auntie, there are quilted jackets for you and your two children, one person and one pair of shoes, and some food. Knowing that your autumn harvest has been distributed, I brought some fine grains and meat back. " Except for three pieces of clothes and three pairs of shoes, the package is five catties of rice. Five catties of flour, five catties of dried noodles, twenty eggs and one chicken. Gu Qingyao said: "Aunt Jiang, this old hen is specially prepared by us. It is fresh and used to boil some chicken soup for you to replenish your body. It is best to stew it tonight and drink it slowly tomorrow." For the convenience of storage in winter, many of the goods are marinated, such as air-dried chicken and rabbit, which are not as good as freshly killed old hens. Jiang Yingqiu''s health is not very good. After raising him for more than half a year, he has improved a lot, but there are still two children in the family. It is naturally good to eat something nutritious. Jiang Yingqiu looked at it and said with a smile: "This is good, I will go to clean up, and stew it at night." "No need, Aunt Jiang, take a break! I''ll do it for lunch. I''ll clean it up. I''ll stew it at noon. Cheng Rui can help me set the fire." Mo Chengrui smiled and said: "Yes, grandma, go and rest! Your old cold legs will hurt in winter. Go and wrap them in the bed. I can cook with my aunt." Without letting Jiang Yingqiu do it, Gu Qingyao and Mo Chengrui cooked the lunch, and Mo Chengrui was responsible for the fire. Chapter 420 Jiang Yingqiu was in her own room, already putting her legs under the covers and covering her, listening to the laughter coming from the kitchen, she was extremely relieved. This daughter-in-law is good! My son likes it, but the long one is okay, I don''t dislike the two young ones in her family, and I know the bottom line. Although Gu''s family is a landlord, the composition is not very good at the moment, but if it is not the case, his son would not have the blessing to marry the girl of Gu''s family. Such a big family will naturally be educated very well. Gu Qingyao, this girl, can clearly see that it is with her surroundings. Those ordinary girls are different. She has been watching for so many years, and she knows almost all the girls in the nearby brigade. It seems that Gu Qingyao is the best match for her son. In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao took her two children to cook. Today she brought vegetables. The two children were not expecting it. Gu Qingyao tidied up the chicken and put it directly on the stove. The two children who were watching the white rice cooked directly at noon were very happy. It is not easy to want to eat pure white rice these days. I only made two dishes at noon, because there is chicken soup, everyone will definitely drink a lot of chicken soup, and there is no need to make much. Sure enough, at noon, the two children were full of chicken soup and chicken. Gu Qingyao cleared the dishes and chopsticks before going back. At this moment, Sun Mei and Wang Li had been waiting at the door for a while, smelling the chicken soup coming from the house of the Mo family, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even the wealthy Sun family, Sun Mei is greedy for these things. Suddenly she felt that what Grandpa said was reasonable. In the past, she had always liked Mo Beihan, and felt that Mo Beihan was good-looking, had a job abroad, and had talents. If you marry such a man, you can live in the city with Mo Beihan in the future, and Mo Beihan has a salary to support her, so she won''t have to work in the country. It''s just that at that time, the Mo family was very poor, especially there were two small ones and one sick and old, which made Sun Mei very dissatisfied. She knew that no matter who became the daughter-in-law of the Mo family, it was estimated that she would have to take care of the elderly and children at home. She was just married and was equivalent to being a stepmother of two children. She was unwilling to do this. So she has always been entangled. She just wants to marry Mo Beihan, but she doesn''t want to bother Jiang Yingqiu with these two oil bottles. Therefore, this matter has been delayed, and at the same time she is also waiting, waiting for the two children to be older, waiting for Jiang Yingqiu to live with them, and she can barely support herself. But unexpectedly, Mo Beihan would suddenly be engaged to Gu Qingyao. Because of this incident, she hated Gu Qingyao, even to please Gu Ruoqing, she deliberately asked Gu Qingyao to trouble... The last time Gu Ruoqing had happened, she fully understood that the city is not that easy to marry, and it is too difficult to meet a city person. But right now, beside her, the only ones who could have a relationship with the city were the Mo family and...Gu family! She is the only girl in the Sun family. She has been favored since she was a child. Grandpa also has high expectations of her. He has always wanted to marry her to the city. Because Gu''s family is a landlord, grandpa doesn''t like this element and hesitates. As for the Mo family, after getting married, it is estimated that he will stay at home to take care of the elderly and children. Grandpa is a bit disgusted. He wants to send her to the city so that his nephews can find her in the city. But now she is getting older and playing day by day, and Gu Ruoqing has spent so much energy on it again, so Grandpa said, it''s better to catch what''s in front of her first. It is fine to **** Mo Beihan back, or Gu Qingyao''s brother, choose the best one to marry! Chapter 421 As soon as Gu Qingyao came out of the Mo family, she saw Sun Mei and Wang Li. She frowned and ignored them, staggering them and leaving. Who knows, Sun Mei went to catch up with her quickly. "Yaoyao!" Gu Qingyao: "..." I really thought I had heard it wrong, what did this girl call her just now? "Yaoyao, you are back! I heard that you went to the provincial capital to take care of your third aunt. Did you come back yesterday? I didn''t see you out to play." Sun Mei came to Gu Qingyao and tried to make herself look gentle and easy to get along with. Grandpa said, whether it is to **** Mo Beihan back or want to marry Gu Qingyao''s brother, first of all, she must have a good relationship with Gu Qingyao, so that she has more opportunities to get close to Mo Beihan and Gu''s brothers. The grandfather said that although the Gu family''s ingredients are not good, the Gu family is rich, and Gu family definitely has something to hide. The family has lived by the things that she grabbed from Gu''s house in the past, and it has been there. If she goes to Gu''s house, she can get more. What if the ingredients are not good? Gu Chonghua''s composition is not good, and when it comes to the grandchildren''s side, it should be weakened much better. She is just a girl. Gu''s family is rich, and if she has a baby, she can get a lot of food and supplies. As long as she enjoys the blessing at home. Sun Meiyang smiled, "You haven''t been back for several months. Recently, many interesting things have happened between Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade! Don''t you know? I''ll tell you slowly!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Is the child''s brain convulsed? How does she feel that she is trying to please her? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Gu Qingyao looked at her as if she was stupid, and didn''t even bother to perfuse, so she just lifted her foot and left. "Hey¡­¡­" Facing Gu Qingyao''s coldness, Wang Li was a little dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say. Even Sun Mei was shocked. She has been accustomed to being praised, and has never pleased others at all. The Gu Ruoqing was an exception. But even when she pleases Gu Ruoqing, she is proud of herself. Although Gu Ruoqing is a little proud of being a city person, she is very polite to her and faintly flattering her. Gu Ruoqing wants the good of her. thing. But right now, this Gu Qingyao completely ignores her. Wang Li looked at Sun Mei, "What should I do? She doesn''t care about people at all, how can she be friends with her?" "I think it should be forgotten? Meimei, let''s think of other ways, okay? Gu Qingyao''s virtue, should we always please her like this in the future? What is she?" Sun Mei''s face was ugly, biting her lip, obviously couldn''t bear such humiliation. Back at Gu''s house, Gu Qingyao went back to her room and sat on the bed, frowning. Why is Sun Mei so strange today? Why does she please herself? In the past, to please Gu Ruoqing, he belittled her so much, but now that Gu Ruoqing has an accident, shouldn''t he become irritated when they meet again? Please yourself? what is the benefit? Gu Qingyao thought for a long time, but didn''t want to understand that this really didn''t happen to this situation in her previous life. But she knew that there was definitely a problem with this. If she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t bother to think about it, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t clean her up! Gu Qingyao tilted her head, and the evil spirit hooked her mouth, anyway, Sun Mei must be calculating her. Such a leisurely feeling! Then find something for you to do. Gee tut! With the darlings of the Gu family, you can eat and drink without much work. It is estimated that eating too much makes it uncomfortable to be idle! She had to find a chance to go to Sun''s house to find all the good things from Gu''s house. Chapter 422 When Gu Qingyao returned to her hometown, her life was very peaceful. Of course, except for Sun Mei, who was often entangled, hers were no different. Recently, the girls in the brigade seemed a little strange. Some of them were clearly jealous of her. They obviously hated her, but few people directly offended her. There is almost no such thing as Chen Honghua Gu Ruoqing used to mock her often! This makes Gu Qingyao a little weird, has something happened? On this day, snow began to float in the sky. Gu Qingyao prepared something and went down to the hillside with a basket to look at Chen Goudan. This child has long been renamed Chen Feng, but there are still many people in the brigade who like to call him a dog egg. The house under the hillside has obviously been repaired after a year, and it is much more decent than it was at the beginning. Chen Feng and his sister Chen Xiaocao... Now the name of Chen Xiaocao has also been changed by her brother, called Chen Qingqing! Chen Feng loves this younger sister very much. He doesn''t like her sister Xiaocao. She was too young and had no name. The name Xiaocao was called by his uncle and aunt. Obviously, it has no good meaning. However, these two children have no culture and don''t know how to name them. After thinking about it for a long time, I think the grass is blue, so I just called it Qingqing! When Gu Qingyao came over, Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing were both at home. There was a fire in front of them. Chen Qingqing was sewing clothes and Chen Feng was adding firewood. "Sister Gu!" Chen Feng saw Gu Qingyao and quickly stood up. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Chen Feng, how have you been? I haven''t been back for several months. I am back now. Come and see you." Chen Feng smiled and said, "We are fine, sister Gu, don''t worry about us." Gu Qingyao put the basket down and took out the contents. There was a hang of bacon, which looked like five catties, two dried fish, a few sections of sausage, and twenty eggs. The rest was five catties of dried noodles. Many of this kind of dried noodles in her space are in small packages in modern times. After she unpacked them, she took them out, and they were similar to those of later generations. It''s about five kilograms in a small cloth bag. This is a rare product, and it is generally not available in rural areas today. Even if you want to eat noodles, you can only make it yourself with flour. This kind of thin noodles is very rare. "I didn''t bring you vegetables or anything. I know you must have saved a lot. These are for you. Keep them and eat them slowly. When you grow up, don''t lose yourself." Seeing this, Chen Feng pursed his lips, his eyes were moved. "Sister Gu, you are good enough to us. Now I have separated with my sister, and my life is much better than before. This year I have earned a lot of work points, and the food should be barely enough for my sister and me. There are still a lot of dried wild vegetables, and a lot of cabbage, radishes and potatoes are planted in the private plot, so you won¡¯t be hungry." Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Are you sure? You won''t be hungry? Your food is enough to guarantee you won''t die from starvation, right?" Chen Feng lowered his head, "Actually, it is good not to die from starvation." It''s not bad indeed. In this era, poor people have no food to eat at home. Gu Qingyao also sat down by the fire, "But what about your younger sister? She is such a small person, and she always has to eat some nutritious things to grow taller. Sister Gu gives you these things for you. I''m sorry to wait for you to grow up. I''m really capable now, and you can return it to me." "It''s the Chinese New Year soon, don''t want to give my sister something good?" Chapter 423 Of course I do! It''s just that Chen Feng looked at these things. The total amount of the meat was about 20 catties. Before Gu Qingyao left, he gave them one time, and now he came back, and he was really embarrassed. With so much meat, many people may not eat so much throughout the year. Gu Qingyao has not only helped them to help a little bit, but also made them live better. Meat will be divided soon at the end of the year. Their Qinghe brigade has a lot of meat. There are pig farms on the mountain that raise chickens and ducks. Chen Feng looked at Gu Qingyao, "Sister Gu, thank you, I have accepted the stuff, and I will return it to you when I grow up." This is good, he must remember. Gu Qingyao smiled, "This is good!" Chen Feng gave the things to his sister Chen Qingqing, and Chen Qingqing immediately hid the things happily. The little girl is a child after all, she can''t be happy to see the meat. At the beginning, when her brother hadn¡¯t talked about his subordinates, she looked at her with a blank eye. Although she wanted it, but her brother didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Now her brother said he kept it, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy. Up. "Come and sit down, I''ll ask you something." Gu Qingyao said. Chen Feng sat down, and Gu Qingyao said, "Did something happen in the brigade recently? How do I feel that those girls are weird? I liked to ridicule me when I saw me before, and the words were irritating, especially Chen Honghua. People, but recently, they seem to be a lot more polite when they see me, even... some girls are trying to please me, what''s the matter?" Chen Feng sneered, "What could be the matter? They all want to flatter you!" Uh¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao was a little startled, "Fuck me?" Chen Feng nodded, "Yes, just flatter!" Gu Qingyao couldn''t figure it out, "Why are they flattering me? They used to look down on me. The Gu family''s composition is not good, they..." Chen Feng smiled, "That was before. They really felt that the Gu family''s composition was not good. Marrying was a suffering. They felt that your Gu family''s status would be bad for the rest of their lives, and they couldn''t raise their heads." "But it''s different now, mainly because of Gu Ruoqing''s things before." "You know how much people here admire the people in the city. When Gu Ruoqing flew up to the branch and became a young lady in the city, these girls didn''t know what the envy became. All of them wanted to have a relationship with Gu Ruoqing. You don¡¯t know how hard they are to covet Gu Ruoqing?" "In the end? Everyone suffered heavy losses. You have to know where there are good things in the farm? I eat frugally. I can save a little food from my teeth. They took it to curry favor with Gu Ruoqing. Nothing left, those people are almost distressed to death." "Because of this incident, the captain told us at a meeting later, so that everyone can learn the lesson. The city is not so easy to go, and work is the most glorious, so that everyone can farm with peace of mind. Don''t think about what you have and don''t all day." Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, "Is there anything else? Is there a meeting?" Chen Qingqing smiled and said, "It''s on. My brother and I went to listen. At that time, my eldest mother and her family were so angry. You don¡¯t know, Gu Ruoqing. After Gu Ruoqing ran away, my elder mother and her family were almost laughed at in the brigade. It¡¯s the same with the Zhang family." "By the way, and on the Nanhu brigade, those people like Sun Mei, Wang Li, and Liu Zao were all ridiculed and criticized. The team leader also gave the eldest mother''s family a name and educated him, which was too sullen." Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 424 I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Chen Feng said: "After this incident, everyone knows that it is not so easy to go to the city. Gradually, you are feeling overwhelmed. As a result, you went to the city at that time, and you never came back. In just a few months, this incident seems to have come out when an aunt quarreled with the old lady of the Zhang family." "What Zhang family wants to go to the city is a foolish dream. Gu Ruoqing was also silly at the beginning, saying that there are so many city people in the Gu family. Uncle brothers can introduce one casually, and they can marry to the city, but they are stupid. Damn, run to stepdad, it¡¯s no brainer." "It''s different if you stay in the Gu''s house. If you can go to the city, Mo Beihan will also be in the city in the future. Gu Ruoqing will choose Zhang''s family because he is blind." "Later, after a long time, everyone gradually came to understand. They felt that only the Gu family members had contact with the city, thinking that it would be best to marry the city people through you, or... they should be eyeing your brother, they All in the city." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao was a little dumbfounded! "No... isn''t it? I''m looking at my brother? I...no... they always abandon our family''s bad background and are afraid of marrying our family..." "Oh, I said it, that was before." Chen Feng interrupted Gu Qingyao. "Sister Gu, in fact, they still look down on Gu''s elements, but they all want to marry to the city. I guess, they all just go to the city and live in the city directly after marrying your brother. My hometown has little influence here. Think about it, they marry an older brother who doesn''t care for the family. Now the fantasy of going to the city is disillusioned. After thinking about it, naturally only your brother is the best!" "What''s more, your brother still looks so pretty." Gu Qingyao: "..." This is really unexpected! Her brothers are now sweet pastries? None of her brothers in her previous life was a daughter-in-law looking for in her hometown! Chen Feng said, "Sister Gu, I told you in advance that when the Gu family brothers come back, you have to remind them to be careful. They usually come back during the New Year. Now those girls are waiting! This year, you Let them be careful, Chen Honghua is also eyeing your brother!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened suddenly, "What? What are you talking about? Don''t scare me!" "Puff..." Chen Qingqing smiled. Chen Feng smiled and said, "Don¡¯t believe me, what I said is true. One day when I passed by my uncle¡¯s house, I happened to see my uncle and Chen Honghua secretly. When I saw no one around, I sneaked in and listened. They are discussing how to marry your brother!" "What''s more, your second uncle¡¯s family has the best conditions, no children, no burden, it¡¯s best to marry either your second brother or your fourth brother. Zhang Xiaohui is a typical example. She doesn¡¯t have to work hard while you are taking care of your family. I often get things from my natal house, but I left Gu¡¯s house and finished immediately." "The eldest aunt said that if she could marry the Gu family, Chen Honghua would be able to support her family and go to the city like Zhang Xiaohui." Gu Qingyao: "..." Damn! Her brother is dangerous, she wants to save them! Gu Qingyao talked to them for a while, and ran home. I asked my father if this situation was true, but his father said with a heavy face, "Is it true?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 425 Gu Qingyao thinks this is incredible! After all, in the past life, people around her were accustomed to abandoning her own family. No matter how good they were, they couldn''t get rid of the problem of composition. Now she suddenly became a sweet potato, she was really not used to it. Gu Qingyao sat there and murmured: "It looks like my brothers are in danger. I have to protect them." The Gu family is also sitting by the fire, and Gu Yunshuang said: "I feel this thing too, and I''m still thinking about whether or not to write a letter to them, so that they don''t come back during the New Year and hide outside. Come on, lest you come back in real trouble." Gu Qingyao: "..." Is it serious enough? It feels a bit fantasy! She put her cheek in her hand and said with a smile: "Oh! I feel that these people are finally thinking a little normal! My brothers are so good, no one wanted to marry before, this is unscientific!" "Suddenly it has become a sweet potato, and I''m not used to it!" Gu Yunshen looked at Gu Qingyao, and said quietly, "Not only does your brother become a sweet potato, Mo Beihan also recruits a lot of bees and butterflies!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Also! Not only did your brother become a sweet potato, he is actually! There are also many people staring at you!" Gu Qingyao was shocked! "I...I?" She pointed her nose, her face full of disbelief. "Puff..." Gu Fangting suddenly laughed next to him, "Cousin, don''t believe me, many people have asked me about you recently! Several older brothers gave me some snacks, all wanting to follow me Asking about you made me run away now when I see my younger brothers." Gu Qingyao: "..." There is such a thing, which is incredible! "Isn''t it? I...I''m engaged, why staring at me?" Are people so open now? Gu Yunshen said: "In the past, you were young, and you stayed at home and rarely went out. Everyone didn''t notice you too much, especially our family was not well-formed. Few people would think of you." "But Gu Ruoqing¡¯s recent incident has been too stimulating for those who want to climb up. You have to know that although they don¡¯t give out much, it is very likely the only good thing they can bring out. It takes a year of frugality to save those, this time, it is really a heavy loss." "As a result, you suddenly went to the city. When you compare the two sides, someone suddenly feels that you are favored in Gu''s family, and all your elder brothers and uncles have jobs outside. It is better to marry you than to marry any girl in the brigade." "And..." At this point, Gu Yunshen''s eyes were a little cold, "Because our family''s composition is not good, those people think that it is your blessing that they marry you, and you never thought that you would look down on them." Gu Qingyao: "..." "But... I''m engaged!" Isn''t this a serious problem? Do they have the courage to compete with Mo Beihan? Gu Yun smiled a little bit ironically, "I don''t know who is telling the secret recently, saying that Mo Beihan is interested in you because you look good. I guess everyone thinks that Mo Beihan works well and will marry a girl in the city in the future. , You may not be waiting for you, a country girl, to grow up." Gu Qingyao: "..." Could it be more weird than this? Gu Yunshen looked at his girl-girls, "Be careful recently. Those girls have cheated on you on the surface and secretly wanted to harm you. In their hearts, after all, they still feel that they are superior to you. They want to marry your brother. I want to marry you in the countryside. There is no conflict at all if they marry you better." Gu Qingyao was speechless. The world is so dark, she needs her Beihan brother to comfort her. Chapter 426 Even if Gu Qingyao was thundered by the thinking of some people in the brigade, she still couldn''t see Mo Beihan at this time. Can only wait for the Mo Beihan holiday at the end of the year. Recently, there is indeed a girl who wants to have a good relationship with her. The Sun Mei of the Sun family is the most active. Gu Qingyao is very strange to see. Do people like Mao really think she is a fool? Helplessly, those people who stayed at home could come over and chat with her. It was really uncomfortable, so Gu Qingyao simply ran out every day. Jiang Yiru''s body in the cattle pen recovered day by day, Gu Qingyao took good care of it, and the two recovered quickly. Gu Qingyao has been fine recently. Almost everyone in the winter is hiding in Maodong at home, so she runs here every day. The old ladies and old ladies taught her to be very active. All are a group of Taishan Beidou, everyone is happy to see such a smart little girl. After studying for a few days, even Gu Yunshen liked to come and listen to Jiang Yiru''s lectures, and the most serious thing was that Gu Qingyao discovered that her father seemed to be more serious in learning than she. This makes Gu Qingyao a little dumbfounded! "Dad, you have been... so hard working!" Gu Yun took a deep hand, his eyes drifted away, but it was only a moment, he quickly recovered, glanced at Gu Qingyao, and calmly said: "Your dad, I am not as good as your brain, so I can only use a little more work." As he said, he was looking down and looking at him carefully when he listened to Jiang Yiru''s lecture just now and remembered his notes. Gu Qingyao: "..." Jiang Yiru glanced at Gu Yunshen with a smile in his eyes. During the recent period, this little apprentice¡¯s father often came to attend classes, and with her permission, he came almost every day. She tried several times and found out that this man¡¯s medical skills should be higher than that of the old man in the Gu family. But recently, after hearing these old old ladies talk about the situation in the brigade, she found that in the eyes of everyone, it seemed that Gu Yunshen was only It''s a little simple, and Mr. Gu is the most trustworthy. This person... really interesting! Jiang Yiru looked at Gu Qingyao and said with a smile: "Your father has a good talent, but unfortunately he hasn''t been well-trained in the past. Your talent for studying medicine is indeed genetic, but it is more prominent in you." Gu Qingyao smiled on her face, but in her heart, she faintly felt that her father was a bit strange, as if he had seized an opportunity suddenly, but he would not let it go. He respected Jiang Yiru very much, and cautiously hoped that Jiang Yiru could take him, an outsider who was not an apprentice, with him in class. It seemed that he was eager for medical skills and eager to learn more and become stronger. He also studied foreign languages ??with the other two old men very seriously. What happened to her father? Gu Fangting next to her with her cheeks in her hands, "I have not inherited the talent for studying medicine. My mother had been here for a while, and she had also listened to Grandma Jiang''s lectures several times. She can still remember it! As a result, I I can''t remember anything." "It feels so boring! I don''t understand so many medicinal materials, names, and properties. Cousin, how did your brain grow?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "You just don''t have talent here. I see that you are not good at learning?" Gu Fangting tilted her head, "I can''t do it if I don''t work hard! My mother said that I am immersed in the environment of a group of masters every day. If I don''t have two brushes, then I would be no different from a fool." Gu Qingyao: "Puff..." Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu at home are also here. Xiao Jiu is the youngest and doesn''t understand anything. He looked at his sister and then at his cousin, "I don''t understand anything, and I don''t have a brush. Am I a fool?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Fangting: "..." Chapter 427 A lot of childish talk, amused all the people in the room. Gu Qingyao touched his head, "You are not stupid, Xiao Jiu is very smart, do you remember the words that my sister taught you to recognize?" Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Remember!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Look! I''ll just say Xiao Jiu, you are very smart!" Xiao Jiu nodded fiercely, "Yes, yes, Xiao Jiu is very smart, very smart!" Gu Qingyao: "..." The Chinese New Year is about to come in about twenty days. Gu Qingyao is thinking about those things from the Sun family, she must get them back as soon as possible. Otherwise, at the end of the year, the Sun family will definitely take it to the black market to exchange good things and go home for the New Year. Those are all things from the Gu family, spent on those people, it''s too wasteful! But on the Sun family''s side, she really didn''t know where the things were hidden. Anyway, it must be near his home. What she knew specifically was another place. That''s a place in the grandson''s eldest daughter-in-law''s home, the location is in the Yanglin brigade. The Sun family took a lot of things from the Gu family back then, and the Gu family has no evidence, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t know. The eldest son of the grandson family and the eldest daughter-in-law also hid a lot of them privately back then, even the grandpa of the grandson didn¡¯t know about it, and some of the things the grandpa hid were stolen by the elder and the elder¡¯s wife in order not to be stolen by the family. I found it hidden in the eldest wife''s family. But only the eldest and the eldest daughter-in-law knew about this, not even the eldest wife''s family. Gu Qingyao knew this specific location, because later, this thing was dug up by the elder wife¡¯s maiden family unintentionally. People over there didn¡¯t know that it belonged to the Sun family, so they thought it was Baide¡¯s baby, so they took it. The black market has been replaced by food. The mother-in-law loves her daughter, she also gave some things in exchange to the eldest daughter-in-law of the grandson''s family. She couldn''t help but tell the matter. This is all over. There was a quarrel at that time. Even though they tried to hide it and didn''t say anything about it, Gu''s family was an insider and naturally knew where the treasures came from. This happened in the previous life several years later, that is to say, that batch of babies, at this time, should still be in the Yanglin brigade intact. In the evening, Gu Qingyao went out to the Yang Lin brigade. She knows the location, so she can dig directly after she goes there, but take advantage of the darkness. When she arrived at the Yang Lin brigade, it was already dark. At this time, the rural areas were reluctant to use lamp oil, and most people went to bed after dark. She waited for a while and waited for a later time before doing it. After waiting for an hour or so, I saw that the entire brigade was quiet, and no one was walking around. Almost no people came to chat, and they all slept. She lighted Mixiang, and almost everyone around her fell into a deep sleep. She also checked and made sure that these people would not wake up in a short time before she ran to the place where the baby was hidden and started digging. In the vegetable garden in the backyard of the eldest wife¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s family, the corner is where things are hidden. There are many short shrubs around here, which are usually secretive, but it is winter and they are all dried up. In the previous life, it was because the family wanted to dig a pond, so they dug out those things. The soil in the vegetable garden is relatively loose, but now it¡¯s icy and snowy, and it¡¯s really hard to dig. Gu Qingyao couldn¡¯t help it. He got a lot of hot water from the space and poured it on, which was much better. It''s just a bit bad and sticky! After digging more than a meter, I saw the box! Chapter 428 This Sun family is quite careful, buried so deep. More than one meter sounds nothing, but it''s not easy to dig it up. This depth, which is nearly 1.5 meters, plus the height of the box below, is definitely more than 1.5 meters, almost equivalent to the height of an adult woman. Gu Qingyao dug something and didn''t care, she went directly into the space. There were three boxes here. After she got all of them, she began to fill the pit. This project is quite big for a girl of hers. It took a long time to finally end, and she was tired and sweating. The ground was leveled by her. After the soil was loose, it would be difficult to fill it all back. Gu Qingyao took the remaining soil into the space and took it away and threw it away. It was getting late, so she hurriedly left this place. Her luck was very good. As soon as she left, the snow in the sky fluttered fiercely. After a while, the heavy snow covered all traces. After leaving the Yang Lin brigade, Gu Qingyao was so tired that she ran to the space to rest for a while, took a shower, and changed her sweaty clothes. She didn''t delay for long, and immediately came out when she was ready. The time outside did not delay for long, it was just a short while later. She speeded up her pace and ran home quickly. After resting for a while, I gained strength and ran fast. After half an hour, I saw people on the road. There are three figures in front of them, two of them are children at first glance, and there are children crying. Seeing that, I''m tired of walking, and the speed is not fast. When Gu Qingyao arrived, she realized that it was Jiang Xun. She met this young man twice, once in the Yanglin brigade. When she took her sister-in-law to divorce and go home, no one in the brigade helped them. In the end it was the teenager who ran to the Qinghe brigade to help and shouted. Later, it was because of Li. The family wanted my sister-in-law to go back and serve them, so he ran to tell my sister-in-law about Li''s situation. It has been a year or so. The light is not good at night, and Gu Qingyao didn''t recognize it at first glance. "Are you... Jiang Xun?" Seeing him with two children by his side and one on his back, Gu Qingyao was a little strange. Jiang Xun''s whole person was going crazy, seeing Gu Qingyao, he was stunned for a while before he recognized him, "Are you... Gu''s sister?" "It''s me, what''s wrong with you?" At night, there were quite a few children, and the youngest was still crying. Jiang Xun saw that it was Gu Qingyao, and he was overjoyed, "Sister Gu, your family can treat the illness, right? My brother is sick. You save him, save him." He was crazy. He only remembered that the last time he came to Gu¡¯s family, he saw someone holding a child to Gu¡¯s family for treatment. Mumu was ill and he asked the people in the next brigade. The people in Yanglin¡¯s brigade also knew about Gu¡¯s family and said his family. It can be cured, so he brought Mu Mu. When I saw Gu Qingyao, I saw the life-saving straw, and I completely forgot to wonder if she, a girl, would cure the disease. Gu Qingyao glanced at the child on his back, a very small group, lying on Jiang Xun''s shoulders, covered with a torn padded jacket, because the heavy snow covered his head, Gu Qingyao didn''t see it at first. Now I opened it and saw that the child was very sick, his face was flushed, his lips were chapped, and his breath was weak. Gu Qingyao was shocked and hurriedly carried him over. The child was very small and didn''t have much weight in his hands. The child''s cold hands and feet were cold, but when he touched it carefully, his body was hot again. Chapter 429 Gu Qingyao checked it out and found that she had a fever and a cold. It was too serious and she was so small that her brain would burn out even if she burned like this. I quickly took out some medicine from my small bag and gave him some medicine. Since there is room, Gu Qingyao has become a habit of carrying a small satchel on him, so he can take things from it at any time. Gu Qingyao took off his tough, torn quilted jacket, which was completely cold-proof, untied the big quilted jacket on his body, and wrapped the child in his arms. There is heat on her body, and the padded jacket is modern silk, soft, light and warm, but the outside is sewn up by her with the old material. Such a padded jacket is comfortable to wear on her body. Mu Mu had been burned and passed out. When Gu Qingyao held him in his arms, he slightly opened his eyes and glanced at Gu Qingyao before passing out again. He hadn''t had his parents since he was a child, he had hardly been held by a woman, and he had never experienced the feeling of being held by his mother. He was brought up by his brothers when he was young. When Gu Qingyao hugged him into his arms, it was very warm and smelled of fragrant fragrance. He immediately shrank into Gu Qingyao''s arms, grabbing Gu Qingyao''s clothes and not letting go. Gu Qingyao wrapped it up for him, and then said: "Hurry up and have to take medicine after returning. How did he become so sick?" Several people hurriedly followed Gu Qingyao to the Qinghe Brigade, Jiang Xun looked very guilty. "It''s my fault. Mumu was a little unconscious yesterday. I was helping others with work and didn''t care too much. It''s winter now and I can''t find anything to eat. I can only sit and eat in the sky. I''m afraid of food. I don¡¯t have enough to eat, I will never miss someone who can help others to do something to change their stutter." "I have been working for the past two days, and I was always with me. Xiaojing and Mumu were at home at home. When I came back tonight, Mumu was already sick and unconscious." Gu Qingyao didn''t say a word. These children were all poor people, and Jiang Xun didn''t know how much effort he put in to survive until now. After all, the abilities of children are limited, and they are not very sensible. How can they take care of everything? Mu Mu looked like this, if he hadn''t met her, the child would not even be able to save his life. In this era, the medical standards are low. Many people have nowhere to go to see a doctor when they are sick. They can only carry it on their own. With such a small child as Mumu, life is especially fragile. "It''s okay. Fortunately, I ran into him. Go back with me and take some medicine to raise it, and he will be able to recover." The youngest Jiang Jing was still crying, "Brother is really okay? Will he die? The younger brother of the Stone Family is just like Mumu. He has a severe fever and can''t wake up, but then he is gone... " The child was terrified and ran all the way to cry. Gu Qingyao touched his head, "Hey! My sister is a doctor, and your brother has taken the medicine, so nothing will happen. He is just asleep now and will wake up to talk to you tomorrow morning." "You are obedient, don''t cry!" Except for the brother around him, few people coaxed him so gently. Jiang Jing sucked his nose and looked at Gu Qingyao without speaking. Jiang Xun carried him on his back, and after a while, the child fell asleep on Jiang Xun''s back. Seeing this scene, Gu Qingyao sighed, Jiang Xun, at such a young age, it is not easy to raise these children until now. The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and after walking for nearly an hour, I finally arrived at Gu''s house. Chapter 430 In the Gu family yard, Gu Yunshen was waiting. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming back, he quickly said, "Where have you been? You came back so late?" When Gu Qingyao went out, he told him that he was going out, but he didn''t say where to go. Now that it has snowed so much, Gu Yun is naturally worried about his daughter. If this girl doesn''t come back, he will go out and look for it. "Dad, I''m okay. Go out and get some hot water quickly. These kids are all frozen!" Seeing the child in Gu Qingyao''s arms, Gu Yun frowned, "What''s the matter?" "The child is ill. It''s very serious. I gave him some medicine, and I will boil a bowl of medicine for him to drink later. After tonight, he should be fine." Gu Yunshen looked at the three children next to him, a teenager, and a small one. Their cold faces turned purple and they looked at him blankly. The boy also carried one on his back. As Gu Yunshen let them in, he remembered, "Are you Jiang Xun? Yang Lin''s team." This Jiang Xun has been to Qinghe Brigade several times, and he has seen it. Jiang Xun nodded, "Uncle Gu, it''s me, I''m Jiang Xun, and it''s my little cousin, Mu Mu, who is sick." Several people advanced into the utility room. There was a fire on the other side. Jiang Xun took his two younger brothers directly to the fire. Gu Qingyao put Mumu down, but the child was holding her clothes and not letting go. The grip is tight. Now that the light in the room is much better, Gu Qingyao is even more strange seeing the child''s face. Why are you so like Xiaoxu? When she was on the road before, she could see it, but it was too dark outside and there was heavy snowfall. She only took a quick glance and wrapped the child in her arms. Now she looks closely and looks like Xiaoxu. so similar. "Mu Mu, obedient, lie down and take the medicine and it''s okay! Be good!" Gu Qingyao coaxed him for a while, then broke his hand and put him on the small bed. Gu Yunshen came over and took a look, but was also surprised. "This kid... why is it so like Xiaoxu?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him and shook his head, "I don''t know, I will treat him first." "By the way, have you eaten yet?" These words were asked by Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun''s face was a little red, embarrassed. "I...I have eaten..." "No!" Before he could finish his words, Jiang Jing, who was woken up and washed by him just now, spoke. He looked at Gu Qingyao eagerly and said something very honestly. Gu Qingyao smiled, it was much simpler to be a child after all. "There is still something to eat in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to them. Dad, take care of it." Gu Yun nodded deeply, "Okay!" Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen. Actually, there was not much food in the kitchen, but Gu Qingyao had in her hand, she took out a few steamed buns directly from the space, and contained a few bowls of seaweed egg soup and a small dish of pickles. Steamed buns are black noodles, not so pure white noodles, but for a few children, the egg soup is already very delicious. Jiang Jing saw the egg soup, his eyes brightened, but he didn''t dare to take it, probably because he thought it was a rare thing, so embarrassed. Gu Qingyao smiled. At such a young age, it is very rare that he can understand this when he is hungry. "Yes, eat quickly. After eating, you can feel warmer. I will stay at Sister Gu''s house tonight, and Aunt Gu is right next to you! I''m probably already asleep by now." Chapter 431 Jiang Jing and Jiang Ping both looked at Jiang Xun, Jiang Xun nodded, and they took the steamed buns and had a meal with Tang, not forgetting to thank Gu Qingyao. Mu Mu was still asleep, and Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen to boil a bowl of medicine, which was specially formulated for him. The pills that he was given before were just emergency treatment. This child has suffered too much since he was a child. If he takes care of it, he will not be well in the future. Gu Qingyao brought a white flour bun over, crushed it, soaked it in sugar water, and fed it to Mu Mu. He took the medicine and the fever was gradually subsiding. It is estimated that he was very hungry. The food was stuffed into his mouth and swallowed consciously. Gu Qingyao was relieved after feeding some steamed buns. At this time Jiang Xun had already taken two small meals and washed his hands and feet. Gu Yunshen tidied up the beds where the children lived before and let Jiang Xun stay in. Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu lived here before, but now it is cold. Gu Yun is deeply worried that they will get sick after kicking the quilt at night, and their parents are not around, which makes them feel more distressed. Simply take it to my house and sleep with myself on the big kang. It¡¯s warm there, unlike here, where there are bunk beds, and children can¡¯t cover their blankets in winter. Gu Qingyao hugged Mu Mu and said to Gu Yun deeply: "Dad, take them to sleep in the house over there! Mu Mu is still ill, I will take her to sleep, so it is convenient to take care of her at night." Gu Yunshen looked at her, "Can you do it? This kid has a cold, or I will take it with me! I won''t infect you." "It''s okay!" Gu Qingyao hugged Mu Mu and walked to her room, "You still have Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu there! They are young and more likely to be infected. It''s getting late, go to bed!" Jiang Xun looked at Mu Mu a little bit worried, "Sister Gu, or let Mu Mu sleep with me! I''ll take care of him." He has already drunk Gu''s medicine and eaten. He is already embarrassed. How can he trouble others to take care of him all night? Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s okay, this kid seems to like me very much, you see, as soon as I hold him, he grabs me, and keeps drilling into my arms." "Children are young and instinctively need their mothers when they are sick. Compared to your brother, it is better for me to take care of him. I am a doctor and can observe his condition at any time." Jiang Xun pursed his lips, feeling grateful. "Thank you!" Gu Qingyao hugged Mumu back to the house, and after everyone turned off the lights, she hugged Mumu into the space. There is enough light here. She stared at the child in her arms and frowned. The child was too much like Xiao Xu. If it doesn''t matter, it won''t look like this, right? But Mo Beihan''s eldest brother passed away a long time ago. Mu Mu is only four or five years old. It is absolutely impossible to be his elder brother''s child. Where did this child come from? Could it be... Mo Beihan was born outside? Gu Qingyao was thundered by her own thoughts! Could it be that Mo Beihan''s father used to carry Jiang Yingqiu and had an illegitimate child? Gu Qingyao looked at the child for a long time, but couldn''t understand. Originally, he was going to let him go and do something on his own. As a result, the child really relied on her. She shrank into her arms and grasped her clothes tightly. It''s pretty cute! Gu Qingyao sighed. It is estimated that she hadn''t had a mother since she was a child, and she was particularly insecure. Gu Qingyao stopped doing anything, so she hugged him and left the space directly, went to her bed, and lay down to sleep. Chapter 432 Gu Qingyao''s bed is very soft, with a thick cotton quilt underneath, and the quilt on the top is also made of new cotton. It is very warm now that it is covered in winter. This was the first time Mumu slept in such a comfortable bed. There was a soft and fragrant person holding him, and he slept comfortably all night. When I woke up the next morning, I opened my eyes and saw a very beautiful young lady sleeping next to me and hugging him. Mu Mu didn''t react for a long time. Gu Qingyao opened her eyes and saw the child looking at her with wide eyes. She rubbed his little head, "Goodbye! Don''t be afraid, this is Aunt Gu''s house. You were sick last night, and your brother took You come here to see a doctor, Sister Gu took you here for a night, don¡¯t be afraid!" She touched the watch on the bedside and saw that it was just after six o''clock, and the sky outside was still not clear. Now in the big winter, you don¡¯t have to get up so early if there is nothing wrong. Grandparents have to get up early to feed the cows. Dad and sister-in-law have been taking care of them. Gu Qingyao can sleep for a long time. "Observe, it''s not bright yet! Sleep for a while, elder sister will take you to find your brother, OK? Your brother ran over here with you on his back last night. He was exhausted and he is still sleeping now!" Holding such a soft and cute little bun in her arms, Gu Qingyao thinks it''s quite new, that is, she is too thin with her child, if she gains more weight, she will definitely be more cute! Children usually cry if they don''t see the person they want to see when they wake up in the morning, not to mention that Mu Mu saw a stranger. But the child really didn''t cry. He stared at Gu Qingyao with his eyes wide open for a long time, what a beautiful sister! Aunt Gu''s? Mu Mu suddenly tilted his head and remembered that his brother once told him that there is a very beautiful sister in the Gu family who, like a fairy, gave them food! This is it? Mu Mu lay in Gu Qingyao''s arms, leaned up and moved closer to Gu Qingyao''s face. He slept here last night? She is the one holding him? So comfortable! It''s soft, sweet, and warm, it''s really comfortable to hold! Looking at Gu Qingyao, Mu Muqing couldn''t help but yelled, "Mom..." In the child''s fantasy, mother should feel this way? Gu Qingyao was startled and opened her eyes suddenly, mother... Gu Qingyao looked at the four or five-year-old child in front of him, her mouth twitched. Where does she have such a big baby? But seeing the child''s bright and pure eyes, she felt a little distressed, and touched Mumu''s little head, "Goodbye! Sister Gu will hold you to sleep for a while, and wake up at dawn, okay?" She touched his forehead, and sure enough, the fever had subsided. Originally, Gu Qingyao thought that she would have to coax the child to keep him quiet, but he did not expect that he would be very obedient and shrunk in Gu Qingyao''s arms, as if she was afraid of making her sleep. Gu Qingyao just woke up at night. Yesterday, she ran to dig something and was exhausted. She didn''t have time to sleep in the space. She was very tired now, and fell asleep again after a while. By the time she woke up again, it was almost eight o''clock. In the winter morning, there was heavy snow, and eight o''clock was not too late. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the wood in her arms lying on the bed, hooking up. Looked at her. Gu Qingyao was startled, and when she recovered, she smiled and said, "Mu Mu wakes up?" Mu Mu looked at her with a soft and cute voice, "Are you sleepy yet? Sleep a little longer if you are sleepy!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 433 She looked at the child in front of her for a long time. This child is very beautiful. Although he looks like Xiao Xu, he looks more refined than Xiao Xu in terms of his facial features. Now he is smiling, with big and bright eyes, and looks very cute. However, to Gu Qingyao''s surprise, she seemed to... see in the eyes of this child... petting? ? ! ! Feeling that she was struck by lightning, she actually saw Chong Du in the eyes of a four or five year old baby? She must have read it wrong! But after watching him carefully for a long time, the child seemed to really feel sorry for her. "It''s snowing outside! It''s very cold. If you''re afraid of the cold, don''t get up. Just wrap it in a blanket. I''ll get a towel to wash your face, OK?" When Mu Mu said this, he was very serious and flattered. Gu Qingyao: "..." This...this little baby woke up and found a stranger sleeping next to him, shouldn''t he cry? Why is this kid so... unexpected? Gu Qingyao hurriedly put out a smile, "No, it''s eight o''clock, I''m going to get up, Mu Mu wants to have brother? I will let your brother take you..." "No!" Mu Mu answered very simply. Gu Qingyao: "..." Is something wrong? Why does she feel something wrong? "Are you... not afraid?" "You look so good-looking and so gentle, why should I be scared?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Are you sure you are a little baby? Gu Qingyao couldn''t understand the child''s thinking, and was still ready to get up. "Well, it''s late, get up quickly." Gu Qingyao got up, put on her clothes one by one, Mu Mu sat on the bed wrapped in quilt and looked at her. After she had packed herself, she went to bring Mumu''s clothes. The clothes the child wore before were too old and hard, and they were not warm at all. She found another set in the space. She made this for Xiao Jiu before, and she hasn''t taken it out. Xiao Jiu is about his age. Although the wooden clothes are a bit big, it doesn''t make much difference. Inside are very cotton and soft warm shirts and panties. This is the first time Mu Mu has worn such comfortable clothes. He touched and touched with his small hands for a long time. Putting on a warm shirt and underwear, and putting on a sweater again, this Mumu has never seen him, and is even more surprised. After putting on the sweater, he put on a small cotton vest, and then put on the outer cotton jacket. The quilted jacket is new cotton, especially warm, the outer material is old, and the surface is not visible. The trousers are small cotton trousers, in the form of a suspender, with the straps tied inside the vest and outside the line. Finally, I put a blouse on him. The cotton trousers are covered with a cotton jacket. This is easy to change and wash. Finally, put on the five-eye cotton shoes unique to this era. The little guy stood on the bed and touched his clothes from time to time. He grew up and wore such good clothes for the first time. He smiled happily. "So warm!" A well-behaved child is the most likable, Gu Qingyao touched his head, "Really good!" Get up in the morning, take him to brush his teeth and wash his face, put cream on his little face, it is moisturized, and the cold wind blows, and the skin won''t hurt so much. Then I took him to see Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun had been waiting for a long time, but Gu Qingyao didn''t get up, so he didn''t dare to disturb others. He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mu Mu. Originally, Jiang Xun thought that Mu Mu had a serious illness, he would be very spiritless, and would rely heavily on himself. As a result, Mu Mu came over to say hello to him. Then, he became Gu Qingyao¡¯s little attendant. Wherever Gu Qingyao went, he would Where did he follow, he completely left his brother behind... Chapter 434 After all, Mu Mu had just gotten sick, and his spirit was not particularly good. In the morning, Gu Qingyao cooked him a bowl of rice porridge and a boiled egg. He still needed medicine. This child looks so much like Xiao Xu, so Gu Qingyao will naturally not just leave it alone. In any case, you have to check it out. Jiang Jing and Mu Mu are brothers, and according to Jiang Xun, the two children are the same father and mother. In other words, if Mu Mu is related to the Mo family, then Jiang Jing must be the same. She took a close look at Jiang Jing''s facial features and found that the eyebrows and eyes were really similar to Mo Beihan. The two children of the Mo family are a little like, but it''s not obvious, probably, they are more like his mother. Mo Beihan hasn''t come back yet, Gu Qingyao didn''t tell Jiang Yingqiu. After all, she is still not sure if the two children are related to Mo Beihan''s scumbag father. To say it is just tearing away Jiang Yingqiu''s scars. That''s it. Everything, wait until Mo Beihan comes back. Mu Mu''s body is very weak. This child is too young and suffered too much when he was a child. If this body is not well raised, it is estimated that he will not live for a few years. Gu Qingyao didn''t let him go back, took him by his side and took care of it. Mo Beihan will be back in a few days, and Gu Qingyao is still waiting for such a few days. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know what to do. Of course he was embarrassed to live in someone¡¯s house, but Mu Mu was in poor health. He was really frightened when he was sick last time. Now Gu Qingyao says he can¡¯t go back and suffer any more. He really doesn¡¯t. Dare to take him back. But he knew in his heart that Gu''s family should have discovered that Mu Mu was as long as the child, and the Xiao Xu they were talking about was probably Mu Mu''s relative. In this case, he did not dare to leave Mumu. So when Gu Qingyao asked him to stay, he stayed. The four brothers live in Gu''s house. Jiang Xun is very embarrassed. They wake up early every day to work with Jiang Ping. Jiang Xun runs to clean the bullpen with Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu, and Jiang Ping works at home. The snow in the yard was cleaned up almost every day. It has been snowing heavily these days, and it is impossible to clear all the snow in the entire yard, but a few stone roads in the yard must be cleared, and there are a few corridors, under the eaves, Jiang Ping cleans every day. When Gu Qingyao saw these children, she was so sensible. Mu Mu is young, can''t do anything, and is in poor health. He only likes to stick to Gu Qingyao. He likes to be held by her, he likes to lean against her, even if he doesn''t say anything, he likes to stay beside her. On the days when he came to Gu''s house, Mu Mu always slept with Gu Qingyao at night. In winter, there are few children going out, especially the children of Gu¡¯s strict discipline. Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu and Gu Fang Ting all have to read and write at home. Gu Qingyao would do this too. Now Mumu is haunting her and she can''t get into the space, so she took these children to read and write together, and see for herself the medical notes that Jiang Yiru gave her. Mumu has never read a book before, watching the Gu''s child holding a book, watching curiously. Seeing his **** eyes, Gu Qingyao smiled and hugged him onto her bench, sitting next to her. "Mu Mu, my brothers are reading and literacy, can I teach you to read, okay? Reading more often becomes very powerful." Mu Mu''s eyes brighten when it hears it can become powerful! Chapter 435 "Is it amazing? Can you earn a lot of wages like the people in the city, buy a lot of food and many rare things, and you can take your family to live in the city?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Do you still understand this? Who said it?" Mu Mu said: "What the aunts in the brigade said, they said the people in the city are amazing!" Mu Mu is a child, and no one has taught him anything since he was a child. Jiang Xunguang is already very good if he can feed him. Many things he knows are from adults. The Yang Lin brigade also has a lot of grandpas and aunts who gather together to chat. Mu Mu sometimes listens to them chatting. These are all heard from those people. For a child like Mu Mu who has suffered since childhood, having a home, having things to do, having food and all kinds of daily necessities, and being able to lead his brothers to a good life is the best life he can currently imagine. Gu Qingyao thought for a while and nodded, "As long as you read a lot and know how to use it, then you have a chance to become that kind of person. Now you are still young and can''t do much work. The only thing you can do is to learn more. When you grow up, you can do many things that others can''t." "In this way, you can make money and buy a lot of food, clothes, shoes, and so on!" Mu Mu''s eyes were bright, and he pulled Gu Qingyao, "Then... Sister Gu, can you teach me? I must study hard. In the future, I will buy a lot of food for you to eat, and I will buy you beautiful clothes, all for you, all of me. Give you all." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Fangting, who was practicing calligraphy, smiled. "Mu Mu, if you make money and buy food and clothes and give it to your sister Gu, what about your brothers? Would you not give them?" Mu Mu was taken aback! The little brow suddenly frowned. Of course, he must be given. The elder brothers treat him very well and have been taking care of him to earn food for him. Gu Fangting laughed and teased him, watching him waiting to see what the child would say. Mu Mu thought for a while, then looked at Gu Qingyao, "Hey, my brothers will also give it to me... I will make more and more money, buy a lot of food and clothes, and then give my brothers some. They live a good life, and the rest will be given to Sister Gu, and I will give you the most. I...I will definitely make a lot of money, so you can''t finish it." "puff¡­¡­" "puff¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao, Gu Fangting, Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu all laughed. Mu Mu didn''t understand what they were laughing at. With big confused eyes, he looked at Gu Fangting and Xiao Liu Xiaojiu for a while, and Gu Qingyao for a while. "I... Am I wrong?" Gu Qingyao smiled and shook her head, "No, Mu Mu was right. You will definitely earn food that all of us can''t eat in the future." Mu Mu suddenly smiled, "Yes, I want to study hard and make a lot of money. In addition to buying enough food for my brothers, I also need a lot of money for sister Gu." Gu Qingyao smiled hard, rubbed his head and began to teach him to read. It is estimated that this child has the mentality of feeding the whole family and studying very seriously. For a five-year-old child, it is really very rare. At the beginning, he recognized simple words, but unexpectedly discovered that the child had a very good memory and was very clever. Explaining one word to him, basically he could remember it after reading it two or three times. Chapter 436 I taught 30 words in one breath, explained it one by one, and then reviewed it twice, the child would remember them all. Next, Gu Qingyao began to teach him to write. The first is to hold the pen and put his little hand in a good position. Gu Qingyao sat beside him, holding his little hand and started teaching him to write. Smart children learn things really fast. Even after taking him to write, he almost gradually understands the matter of writing. Mu Mu had never touched these before, nor did he have this concept, so he didn''t understand it at all. Gu Qingyao took him to write for a while, and he gradually understood, and then he was able to read the words in the book and start to write slowly. At the beginning, it must be unsightly, but Mumu''s learning speed is quite fast, and the more he writes, the better he looks. Almost all the progress can be seen. Gu Qingyao was shocked, this kid was too smart. Just teach him more to see how far he can learn? So I came down in the morning and not only knew all the 30 characters I taught Mumu, but they could also write all of them silently, but the writing was not good-looking, but I could barely see the shape of the characters. In addition, he memorized four ancient poems and twenty idioms. Ancient poems and idioms cannot be written silently, but after Gu Qingyao told him the meaning of the idioms, he could already memorize them all. Gu Fangting was stunned in shock! "My God! Sister, this is a genius!" She is so old and the speed of learning is not as fast as this little guy. This...this is still new to learning. This child has never learned the concept of word recognition before, which is different from her. Xiao Jiu was completely hit this time. He is about the same age as Mu Mu. He has been in his hometown for a year and has been studying, but he found that his writing does not seem to be much better than Mu Mu. This is so shocking! Xiao Jiu struggled with a small face, "Sister, he is a lie, he must have studied before." Mu Mu looked at Gu Qingyao, "I didn''t lie." Gu Qingyao knew that he was not deceiving, and that the child had no foundation, she could see clearly. Just smart! This is talent! Gu Qingyao rubbed Mu Mu''s head, "Okay, my sister knows that you are not a lie, Mu Mu! You are very smart, you may be smarter than your brothers and sisters, study hard! You will definitely be very powerful in the future. " Mumu''s eyes were brushed brightly, "Really? Am I very good? Is it amazing just to recognize these words?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Fangting: "..." Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu who were hit again: "..." Mu Mu was very excited and wanted to learn more. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Well, you will not be able to digest it if you learn too much at once. Come here now, go out for a while, and teach you in the afternoon." "Oh!" Mu Mu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t go to play. He still looked at the things in his hand and the words written by Gu Qingyao. He was disgusted with his own words. With Mumu at home during this period, Gu Qingyao didn''t go to the grass shed every day to look for Jiang Yiru. Gu Yunshen went very diligent and went almost every day. As long as he had time, he would soak there. Either learning medicine from Jiang Yiru, or learning foreign languages ??from other old men and women, and even began to practice calligraphy and painting more diligently. The Gu family used to be a big landlord. Gu Chonghua learned piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy since he was a child, but Gu Yunshen also learned it when he was a child, and he was quite accomplished. Chapter 437 It was just that afterwards, he was busy working and caring for the elderly. Apart from medical skills, calligraphy and painting, he did not go further. Now that there is Gu Yunshuang at home and Gu Qingyao''s food supply, he has more time, so he picked up all these things. With such a strong learning atmosphere at home, Gu Yunshuang worked harder. The New Year is getting closer and closer. In the past few days, Mo Chengxu and Mo Chengrui have also come to play at home. They were shocked when they saw Mu Mu! It''s just that Gu Qingyao confessed to them, don''t mention this to grandma when they go home, and talk to the uncle when their uncle comes back. Mo Chengrui was a little older and more sensible. Mo Chengxu didn''t understand. He saw the wood like him, and he liked it, and it didn''t take long to play with him. However, these two children listened to Gu Qingyao''s words so much that they didn''t say anything for now, they didn''t say it, waiting for Mo Beihan to return. Even Jiang Xun did not expect that the child who was exactly the same as Mu Muchang was the nephew of Gu Qingyao''s betrothal. He was not familiar with Qinghe Team and Nanhu Team. He escaped from the famine and came to Yanglin Team. He also lived in Yanglin Team for about three years. He was busy filling his stomach to feed his younger brother every day. He didn¡¯t have so much time to understand. around. He also knew more about Yang Lin brigade. He came here last year and saw the child who was the same as Mu Muchang. He hadn''t doubted it before, and he also ran to the Qinghe Brigade to try to find out. But Mumu and his brothers are all children, and they don''t have any resistance at all. It''s okay to meet good people. If they meet bad people, they will be over. So without knowing the other party''s situation, he dare not disclose too much. He thought at the time that he wanted to come here more to see if he could meet the child, and then secretly observe the other party''s family situation. As a result, he didn''t touch the opponent once. This time I brought Mu Mu to see the doctor. Only then did I know that the child belonged to the Mo family and lived in the Nanhu brigade. His father had passed away and his mother had already ran away. Knowing the situation of the Mo family, Jiang Xun''s whole body wilted! The Mo family had two children, no parents, and a grandmother who was in poor health, all of whom were raised by his uncle. Now my uncle is still young, and Gu Qingyao is not married yet. After they get married, they will have children. Such a family has too much burden. Even if Mu Mu and Xiao Xu are cousins, the Mo family cannot adopt Mu Mu and Jiang Jing. Especially, the identity of Mu Mu and Jiang Jing may be embarrassing. Now even Jiang Xun suspects that his uncle may be the illegitimate son of the Mo family father, or the brother''s son. Unless everything is a coincidence, it just looks alike, without any blood relationship. Once there is a relationship, it is estimated that the relationship between Mu Mu and Jiang Jing and the two children of the Mo family will not be too far away. This is embarrassing! The Jiang Xun brothers understood a little bit, even the youngest Mu Mu realized the seriousness of the matter. These brothers had been bullied and strayed since childhood and escaped from famine. They have been blessed to live to this day. They have seen the warmth of human relationships since they were young, and they know these things too well. Jiang Xun felt very sad. He could see that Mu Mu liked Gu Qingyao very much. This child had no mother since he was a child. He was young and wanted a mother most. If he were a child of the Mo family, then Gu Qingyao would really be about the same as his mother, but unfortunately, hope is slim. Where can the Mo family afford so many children? Chapter 438 Jiang Xun hugged Mu Mu and smiled reluctantly at Gu Qingyao, "Um... Sister Gu, Mu Mu''s illness is cured, I... I''ll take him back! Our brothers all live here. It¡¯s been a few days, it¡¯s too much trouble for you." "Thank you for curing Mumu, I...I took him home!" Mu Mu was held in his arms by Jiang Xun, and Mu Mu was lying on his shoulders. Hearing this, his eyes suddenly turned red. He stared at Gu Qingyao for a long time, "Sister Gu, goodbye! I...I''m going home. I will come to you again in a few days. Can you teach me how to write?" Mu Mu was reluctant to bear Gu Qingyao, he grew up so big, Gu Qingyao was the only woman who was so kind to him in the impression. A child is born to want a mother, he has never had it since he was a child. He had only met the former Gu Yunshuang once. Gu Yunshuang had not taken care of him. He just gave their brothers something to eat and gave them some old clothes. At that time, they were all for his brother Jiang Xun. He only met Gu Yunshuang once. He was grateful to Gu Yunshuang and knew that it was a benefactor, but he didn''t feel attached. But Gu Qingyao was different. She took care of him and hugged him and took him to sleep. He slept in Gu Qingyao''s arms at night and felt particularly warm. I thought I could stay here for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect the situation. allow. The Mo Family doesn''t necessarily want him, and even if he goes to the Mo Family, Sister Gu will suffer, or she won''t be able to support so many children. He didn''t want to care about his sister''s suffering, let alone care that her sister hated him. Therefore, I can only follow my brother home. Jiang Jing was standing beside Jiang Xun. He looked at Gu Qingyao for a long time. At this time, he was almost envious of Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu. What about without parents? There is a grandma, a little uncle, and such a gentle little aunt. The Mo family is so difficult, the younger uncle is raising them, and the future aunt will not dislike them. Instead, she will take care of them like her son. She is very lucky. He also wants to stay here, but he also knows that his brother is a burden, and the Mo family should not be able to support it. Gu Qingyao looked at these children and felt sincerely that the children nowadays are really too smart and sensitive, and too... sensible! People who have fled from famine since childhood and wandered, no adults, can¡¯t eat enough, can starve to death at any time, knowing that they may have relatives and family members, normal children will go up to stay, want to have a home, right? These children are leaving? It really hurts to be sensible! Gu Qingyao smiled, and she reached out and hugged Mu Mu, "What''s wrong? Why do you want to leave if you live here? Mu Mu''s body is still not well, how can you take care of it in such a cold day?" Jiang Xun lowered his head and said nothing. After Mu Mu was hugged by Gu Qingyao, he put his arms around Gu Qingyao''s neck, did not speak, sniffed and leaned against Gu Qingyao''s shoulder, very sad! Gu Qingyao glanced at these children and sighed, "Unexpectedly, you would be so sensitive!" She said to a few children: "Okay, don''t think about it. Since you all guessed it, I''ll just say it. I also suspect that you should have a relationship with the Mo family, but I am not sure about this. Check it if you don¡¯t let it go. Let your uncle come back and let him make a decision!" "He should be back soon. He will be able to get home in three days at most. Then, let''s talk about it. Now you live here first, and Mu Mu''s body will continue to be raised." Chapter 439 At this time, Mu Mu suddenly cried, "I won''t go to the Mo family, don''t hate me!" Gu Qingyao paused, turned her head to look at the child in her arms, Mu Mu''s eyes were red, tears fell on her face, and she was very sad when she saw Gu Qingyao''s grievances all over her face. When Gu Qingyao saw the child cry like this, her eyes were red, and she quickly wiped away the tears. The relationship between people is sometimes quite magical. Mu Mu has a good impression of Gu Qingyao, and Gu Qingyao can''t dislike such a sensible and obedient child. She has enough supplies in her hand to support many, many people. These children are so pitiful, even if they are not the children of the Mo family, since she knows, she will not let them suffer. She doesn''t know exactly what the Mo family is doing, but if these children really don''t go to the Mo family in the future, she thinks she should help some more in the future, and won''t watch them starve. What''s more, Gu Qingyao knew very well that as long as it was really related to the Mo Family, Mo Beihan would not leave it alone. Gu Qingyao rubbed her little head, "Mu Mu is so smart and so sensible, how could I hate you? Obedient, wait until Uncle Mo comes back. At this time, I can''t decide what to do, let alone how to respond. I''ll talk about it when he comes back, OK?" "No matter what, I won''t hate you. Sister Gu will still teach you to read and write in the future, OK?" He had a meal, I couldn''t believe it, "Really?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Really!" After coaxing him for a long time, he finally made sense of these children. Everyone stayed and waited for Mo Beihan to return. In the evening three days later, Mo Beihan and Gu Jinlin came back together, along with their second brother Gu Jinhang and fourth brother Gu Jinfeng. The second and fourth elder brothers were definitely a pleasant surprise. The second uncle''s house was too far away from here. Gu Qingyao really did not expect that the second and fourth elder brothers would come back. "Second brother, you are a busy man who will have time to come back? What a surprise!" Gu Qingyao hadn''t seen this second brother for a long time, and it was the first time to see the second brother for more than a year after being reborn. Her second brother Gu Jinhang is a typical smiling tiger, a fox-shaped character. Among the five older brothers, this second brother is the best, and the position is higher than the previous elder brother. Gu Jinhang''s face is always smiling, and it looks like a fox, depending on what I look like. "Why? How long has it been since? You don''t know my second brother? Let me see..." Gu Jinhang walked to Gu Qingyao, took a close look at her, and nodded, "Well! I haven''t seen it for so long, my Yaoyao looks better as long as it''s been!" Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "Second brother, the longer you look, the better!" Gu Jinhang raised his eyebrows, and a big man didn''t feel embarrassed to be praised by others that the longer he looked better, he was rather happy and proud! "That is, don''t you look at your second brother who am I?" "puff¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao smiled. Gu Jinfeng, who was next to him, glanced at her brother disgustingly, "Don''t take Yaoyao!" Gu Jinhang swept over Gu Qingyao, put his arm on Gu Qingyao''s shoulder, and looked at Gu Jinfeng, "I''m such a good person, would I take my sister bad?" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan who was standing on the side, then turned to look at the house where several people lived in Jiang Xun. None of them came out of the house. At this time, they were probably very nervous. Gu Qingyao said to several brothers: "Let''s all enter the house! Bei Han, I have something to tell you." Chapter 440 Mo Beihan was originally on one side, and he could only watch with envious expressions of his brother-in-law talking affectionately with his daughter-in-law. They are siblings and he is not married yet. Even if he misses it again, he can only be on one side at this moment. Watching. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyao would suddenly say such things to him. Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up! Originally Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinfeng, and Gu Jinlin were not happy, but Gu Yunshen came over, pulled them, and shook his head. Then he said: "Let''s go! It''s cold outside, go in." Only then did a few people understand that something should be happening. Several people entered the house, and Gu Qingyao took Mo Beihan to her house. Mo Beihan still had a smile on his face, "What''s wrong? I have something to do?" Gu Qingyao looked at him with a serious expression, "Brother Bei Han, I found a child who looks exactly like Xiao Xu." Mo Beihan was taken aback! "It''s really alike. The eyebrows and facial features are very alike. Although they are not twins, they can be seen at a glance. This child is only five years old this year and six years old. He also has a brother. The long one is somewhat similar to yours." Mo Beihan was a little confused for a while, and didn''t react at all. Long like him? What is this? "These children are very poor. Their parents are no longer there. They are dependent on their two cousins. The youngest is the one who looks like Xiao Xu. His nickname is Mu Mu. He suffered too much when he was a child. He was in poor health. He was ill before. His cousin took him to our house for treatment. I ran into him halfway. Fortunately, he ran into him. Otherwise, the child''s life might not be saved." "As far as his condition is, if he doesn''t raise him for a period of time, the child will not live long." Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao without speaking. Gu Qingyao sighed and pulled him to sit down. "The matter has already happened, and it must be resolved. This matter has not happened in our lives. None of us knows what the result is, but since we have encountered it, we have to investigate it." "That child, if he has a relationship with the Mo family, he should probably be relatives with you. Their father must have a relationship with you like a brother. The children are very good and very sensible, but their father... I didn''t ask much. Waiting for you to come back to make a decision." This kind of thing was too sudden for Mo Beihan, and it was a little too serious. He has been reborn for so long, relying on the memory of his previous life, everything around him has always been under his control. This is the first time he has encountered such an unexpected thing. He was silent for a long time before saying: "Where is the child?" "It''s in my house, the room I lived in before Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu." Mo Beihan got up, he was going to see the child with his own eyes. Mo Beihan opened the door of the house, and Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, who were sitting on the bed inside, stood up suddenly. Mu Mu and Jiang Jing were standing next to them. Now the four children are standing in a row, except for Jiang Xun. , The remaining three, all looked at them timidly. After Mo Beihan entered the door, his gaze fell on Mu Mu, too much! It''s so alike! It looks very special like Xiaoxu the first two years. Looking at Jiang Jing next to him, Mo Beihan''s pupils shrank, how is this like him? Obviously like his elder brother! Of the two children in the family, the one who resembles the eldest brother the most is Xiao Xu, with special brows and eyes, and Cheng Rui has a more similar temperament and personality. This wood has a much more refined facial features than Xiao Xu. Seeing that there is no roughness and boldness in his elder brother, the child''s temperament is more gentle. As for this elder brother, although there are not many likes, he can tell that he is like his elder brother at a glance. Chapter 441 Gu Qingyao pulled Lamo Beihan and asked him to come in and sit down. Gu Qingyao went in, smiled and waved to Mu Mu, "Mu Mu come here." Gu Qingyao sat down by the bed and hugged Mu Mu by her side. Mu Mu looked up at her, then at Mo Beihan, staring unblinkingly, Gu Qingyao could feel that the child was nervous. Gu Qingyao suddenly lowered her head and said in his ear: "He is Mo Beihan, Uncle Mo, and Sister Gu''s betrothal partner, how about it? Does it look good?" Mu Mu was taken aback. He didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to ask him this question. He turned his head and looked at Mo Beihan, then looked at Gu Qingyao, and whispered to Gu Qingyao, "You look good without you." Gu Qingyao: "Puff..." It seems that Mu Mu loves her most, no matter what she says, she will always be her best. Gu Qingyao raised her head and looked at Mo Beihan with a smile. She was about to say a few words to ease the atmosphere, but she saw Mo Beihan frowning and looking at herself. "You let him call me uncle and your sister?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Is this the point? Mo Beihan looked at the four children in front of him, and said solemnly: "Your eldest is in his teens. I think there are some things that should be clear. Who is your father? What is his name? And what is your mother''s name? Where was it from before? Tell me, I will check the situation to see if you really have anything to do with our family." At this time, several children looked at Jiang Xun, after all, he was the eldest brother. Jiang Xun also knew that things must be found out clearly. He said in a convenient way: "My home is far from here, in the next county seat, and near the south of the county seat. Jiang Jing and Mu Mu are the children of my aunt. Aunt''s name is Jiang Xue. As for my uncle, I don¡¯t know his real name either." "He was rescued by my aunt on the road when he came back from a trip. He was seriously injured and almost died. Aunt rescued him. After he woke up, his brain was seriously injured and he didn''t remember anything. He just said in a daze. It seems that the surname is Jiang. Later my aunt married him and gave birth to Jiang Jing and Mu Mu." "My younger brother and I live with my grandma. Later, my grandma passed away and my aunt took us in. My uncle is very good. He seems to know a lot and his skills are very flexible. Later, he was picked by the guards and selected. In the end, I entered the security team of our county, where there were wages and tickets, and the treatment was very good." "It''s just that my uncle died while performing the task, and then my aunt led us to the local area and was bullied. When my uncle died, Mumu was not born yet, and my aunt was overwhelmed and hurt when she gave birth to Mumu. It''s not mild, but later fell ill and died." Jiang Xun looked at Mo Beihan and was a little cautious, "Later, I took a few brothers and couldn''t live there. I couldn''t help it, so I took my brothers out and wandered. When I arrived at the Yanglin brigade, I met the guards. People, they asked Li Aiguo, the captain of the Yanglin brigade, to take us in, so our relief Yanglin brigade stayed." "I have lived for almost three years now." "Who is my uncle, I really don''t know." After speaking, Jiang Xun quickly looked at Mu Mu, "Take out the photo." Mu Mubao took out a photo from his arms and gave it to Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun took the photo and handed it to Mo Beihan, "This is my uncle, the only photo he left." Mo Beihan took the photo. The photo is a bit old. At first glance, it was taken many years ago. There is a man and a woman on it, both young. Chapter 442 When he saw the man''s face in the photo, Mo Beihan was completely stunned. He stood up and stared at the photo, his whole body was shaking! Brother! It turned out to be his elder brother! It doesn''t matter if Jiang Xun doesn''t remember the name, it doesn''t matter who he is. The key is that there are photos here, and the person on this is indeed his elder brother. The eldest brother in the photo is more vicissitudes of life than he remembers, but with a smile between his eyebrows, he is obviously in good spirits, and it can be seen that the eldest brother at this time is a few years older than he remembered. In other words, the eldest brother did not die that year, but was rescued by Jiang Xun''s aunt, and then took this photo again? Gu Qingyao was stunned when he saw his reaction so much, "Brother Beihan...what''s wrong?" Mo Beihan did not answer her, but grabbed Jiang Xun''s arm, "Are you sure? This is your uncle? Was it rescued by your aunt? Are you really sure it is him?" Jiang Xun was taken aback by his reaction. Mo Beihan''s arms hurt. He still said, "I''m sure, he is my uncle, but he doesn''t remember anything. We don''t know who he was before. But this person... is really him. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my hometown and ask. Many people over there must remember my uncle." The more I said this, the more Mo Beihan felt unable to calm down! Did your brother really not die back then? Even left two children? He didn''t know these things in his previous life. If all this was true, what happened to the two children in the previous life? Mo Beihan couldn''t even think about it. He grasped Jiang Xun''s arm tighter and tighter, "Where is your hometown? Which brigade is it? Where did your aunt rescue your uncle? What was his injury at the time? What clothes did he wear? When did he save him? Yes? You make it all clear." Mo Beihan was so excited, Jiang Xun was shaken by him several times, his whole person was terrified, his face turned pale. Gu Qingyao rushed over and grabbed his arm, "Brother Beihan! Brother Beihan! Calm down, don''t scare them, speak slowly." Breaking off Mo Beihan''s hand, pressing him and sitting back on the bed, Jiang Xun slowed down for a while before he came back, and began to answer Mo Beihan''s questions, telling everything he knew. Hearing what Jiang Xun said, Mo Beihan only felt that his mind became more and more confused! After Jiang Xun finished speaking, he couldn''t say a word instead. It''s really his big brother! The time is right! Mo Beihan sat paralyzed on the side of the bed. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother didn''t die that year. He was married and had children. He just didn''t expect to live for a few years and then leave. These two children... "Brother Beihan? Brother Beihan..." Gu Qingyao called him several times before Mo Beihan reacted. He glanced at Gu Qingyao and pulled her to sit down beside him. "It''s my elder brother, he didn''t die back then!" Gu Qingyao: "..." She really didn''t expect it to be like this! Mu Mu''s father turned out to be Mo Beihan''s eldest brother, Mu Mu and Xiao Xu turned out to be brothers? No such thing happened in the previous life. In the consciousness of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, Big Brother Mo had passed away many years ago. Now that he suddenly said that he hadn''t died that year, and had two children left, Gu Qingyao was also dumbfounded! The room was silent for a while, and Jiang Xun was also shocked! Did he hear me right? What just said, is his uncle is Mo Beihan''s eldest brother? Then... Are Mu Mu Jiangjing and Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu... brothers? Chapter 443 Mo Beihan never spoke, and the children were so scared that they did not dare to speak. In the end, Gu Qingyao opened her mouth first. She grabbed Mo Beihan''s arm, calmed down, and comforted: "Brother Beihan! Actually... Mu Mu is the eldest brother''s child, isn''t it the best result?" "I know that you are sad about the eldest brother, but it has already happened. Mu Mu and Jiang Jing already existed. This cannot be changed. It is your elder brother, but it is easier for you to accept it?" "I was... still wondering if your father deceived other girls to have a son outside that you and Aunt Jiang didn¡¯t know. Mu Mu is that person¡¯s child. If so, the child is innocent. Yes, they have no father and no mother now. Since we met, we won¡¯t leave it alone. Aunt Jiang will know by then. Wouldn¡¯t it be another scar in her heart?" "Now Mumu is your elder brother''s child, at least, when you get along in the future, you and Aunt Jiang will be more receptive to this child, right?" "And the most important point..." Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan, and said in a tone that only he could understand, "This time, we found them!" Mo Beihan had a meal and suddenly understood. That''s right, since it is his elder brother, it can only be explained that the eldest brother in the previous life is also not dead, leaving these two children behind, but he has never known. So what happened to these two children? Mu Mu was ill this time when he met Yaoyao. At that time, he was about to die. If he didn''t meet Yaoyao, would he not survive? Yaoyao said that Mu Mu''s body needs to be recuperated for a period of time, otherwise the child will not live long, then can it be said that Mu Mu did not live to the end in his previous life? Unless he meets someone other than Yaoyao who knows medical skills and is willing to take care of him, but in this age, where are there so many such people? Mo Beihan took a deep breath. Yaoyao was right. Fortunately, they found these two children in this life. Moreover, these two children belong to the eldest brother. Relatively speaking, this result is more acceptable to him. His mother was killed by his scumbag for a lifetime. If he knew that he had not only deceived her back then, but that someone else had even given birth to children, and finally left these two children. In this way, Mu Mu is still his nephew and grandson of his grandparents over the capital. It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t meet him. Since he did, even if he did not raise Mu Mu and Jiang Jing, at least he would send them there. Grandparents in Beijing. This result is really not a good thing for his mother. He will go to the Mo family in the future, but he has no choice but to treat these two children as nephews. Mo Beihan held Gu Qingyao''s hand and took a deep breath, "I understand, I''m fine!" He hugged Mu Mu, pulled Jiang Jing over and stood in front of him, and said to the two children: "This person in the photo is my elder brother, and he is your father, then I will be your uncle." "At home, Cheng Rui and Xiao Xu are the same as you. Their father is the same as your father, both of whom are my nephews, and the grandmother in the family is your own grandmother." Mu Mu and Jiang Jing opened their eyes and looked at him unblinkingly. Mo Beihan sighed and touched Jiang Jing''s head, "Uncle and grandma will take care of you in the future, don''t be afraid, live here now, I will go to your hometown to find out about your father." But Mu Mu suddenly pulled his clothes, "Are you going to raise my brother and me? If you raise us, will you raise her?" Chapter 444 Mu Mu pointed to Gu Qingyao, looked at Mo Beihan, and asked very seriously. Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Even Mo Beihan was stunned. Mu Mu said: "You already have two nephews in your family. I know about the Mo family. Grandma is not in good health and can''t do too much work. You are raising the two older brothers. If you want to raise us, that¡­¡­" Mumu looked back at Xia Jiangxun and Jiang Ping, "That''s the least. We will have four children. In the future, you will have children yourself. Can you raise so many children? Can you still afford Sister Gu?" Mo Beihan really didn''t expect such a little baby to ask such things. This child has no home since he was a child and has suffered so much. Shouldn''t he be happy at this time? How can you ask such a question? Can he support Yaoyao? Of course I can afford it! "What are you asking about?" Mo Beihan was curious. Mu Mu lowered his head, "I don''t want Sister Gu to suffer." Gu Qingyao was stunned immediately. He didn''t expect Mu Mu to remember this at this time. Mo Beihan didn''t expect Mu Mu to be like this either. He was stunned for a while, then smiled and touched Mumu''s head, "Don''t worry, my uncle raises it, and promises to let you all live a good life, and will not let your sister suffer hardship." "Really?" Mu Mu''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Are you so good?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Of course!" Mu Mu suddenly smiled, "Great, you are so amazing! Don''t worry, Sister Gu won''t let you raise it for too long. When I grow up, I will make money to raise her. Then you won''t need to raise her." Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Jiang Xun Jiang Ping Jiang Jing: "..." "Puff..." After Gu Qingyao was dazed, she laughed out immediately, "Hahahaha..." This kid is so cute! Mo Beihan''s face turned black, "What does it mean to not need me to raise? I tell you, this is my daughter-in-law, I will raise it, I don''t need you!" "Also, starting from today, you are no longer allowed to call sister, auntie!" Mumu: "..." This little uncle is not cute at all, and he robbed his sister! Mo Beihan talked to the children for a while, got acquainted with each other, then put them down and went out. For such a big thing, he always had to talk to the Gu family. This result shocked the Gu family and the whole family. But at this time, Mo Beihan was all about his elder brother''s business. He didn''t notice the Gu family''s face. He couldn''t stay, and wanted to go to Jiang Xun''s hometown to ask about the situation. . Gu Qingyao grabbed him, "You go, but don''t do it now! It''s almost dark this day, go back tomorrow." Mo Beihan looked at the sky, thought about it, and agreed. However, he didn''t go home tonight, he just lived in Gu''s house, staying in Jiang Xun''s house and talking to these children. Early the next morning, Mo Beihan set off with Jiang Xun, and Gu Jinfeng followed. Take a car from the county seat to the county seat there, then transfer to the countryside. This matter has not been told to Jiang Yingqiu for the time being, and Mo Beihan is ready to tell her after everything has been investigated. The location was a bit far away, and the three of them went there for a long time. It was not until the evening of the ninth day that Mo Beihan and Gu Jinfeng brought Jiang Xun back. Facts have proved that it is Mo Beiting, the eldest brother of Mo Beihan! In fact, the photos can tell everything. Mo Beihan went this time, just wanting to know more about his elder brother. Jiang Xun had only left the place for less than three years, and there were still people who knew him. They had impressions of several children. When they asked about the photos, everyone said that it was Jiang Xun''s uncle and Jiang Jing''s father. Chapter 445 After coming back, Mo Beihan''s mood was still not high. After all, thinking of his elder brother''s affairs, he couldn''t be happy after all. After talking to Gu Qingyao and the Gu family, he wanted to take a few children back first, and he wanted to make a clear statement with Jiang Yingqiu. "I have asked everything clearly, I will go back and talk to my mother." Gu Qingyao understood and nodded to let him go back. The Gu family didn''t ask too much, Mo Beihan left with four children. Seeing Mo Beihan''s back left, the second brother Gu Jinhang frowned. Mo Beihan took these children to the Mo family. When Jiang Yingqiu saw Mu Mu, he was stupid! Mo Beihan asked them all to enter the house, including Mo Chengxu and Mo Chengrui, who also called over, then took out the photo and told the whole story. He went to inquire about it, and he knew a lot, and he said more in detail than Jiang Xun said at the beginning. After hearing this, Jiang Yingqiu couldn''t believe it when he looked at the two children. Then, she burst into tears. Why is her elder son so fate? "My son... why is his life so miserable? I don''t even know that he didn''t die back then, just let him spend so many years outside, I..." "Mother! This has nothing to do with you!" His eldest son who died young was the pain in Jiang Yingqiu''s heart. Now that he knows all this, it is impossible not to be sad. Jiang Yingqiu cried in the middle of the night, and finally Mo Beihan comforted her for a long time before she slept next to Mo Beihan. In front of the bed, there is a row of children! That night, Mo Beihan arranged several children in his own home and slept. The next morning, Jiang Yingqiu only went to bed at midnight last night, but the sleep was not stable and she woke up early. Thinking of what happened last night, she was stunned for a while, and suddenly panicked: "Bei Han... Bei Han... where are people? Come here..." Jiang Yingqiu''s voice was panicked. Mo Beihan was cooking breakfast for several children in the kitchen. Hearing the sound, he hurried over. "Mum... mother, what''s wrong with you?" All the children in the family got up. What happened last night was so great that they were not very sleepy. Jiang Xun was used to getting up early to work. When the younger brother got up, he just got up one by one. At this moment all ran to Jiang Yingqiu''s house. Jiang Yingqiu looked at the six children standing in a row, suddenly wondering what to do. In short, I can''t ignore it, but I''m worried about Mo Beihan! "mother¡­¡­" "Did you talk to Yaoyao? Did you talk to Gu''s family? What will happen to these children in the future?" Mo Beihan was taken aback, "Xiaojing and Mumu are both children of the eldest brother. Of course we have to bring them back to raise them. As for Jiang Xun and Pingping, they are so young and have no parents. The two children I have left, and Mumu and Xiaojing would never live without them." "It''s fine if you haven''t encountered it. Since you have encountered it, naturally you can''t ignore it. You can''t watch them starving outside, right?" Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping were stunned! What does this mean? Are they even adopted? Live in the Mo family in the future? Jiang Yingqiu said anxiously: "I know, I know, of course I won''t ignore Jiang Xun''s mediocrity, but... but these six children! Even if Jiang Xun is older and can do some work, this is left. There are five more children! You will have to raise your own children in the future. How can you afford to raise so many people?" "You raised so many children before you got married, what would the Gu family think? Would they still be willing to marry Yaoyao to you?" Mo Beihan was stunned immediately. He really didn''t think about this problem. Chapter 446 For him, he was said to have six children, even sixty children, so he had never considered this issue. His relationship with Yaoyao was very stable in his past and present lives, and he never thought that Gu''s family would be unhappy because of this problem. Mo Beihan thought carefully about the current situation, this...Does the Gu family know how capable he is? At present, I don''t know that he is the grandson of the Mo family, let alone knowing many things in the future when he was born again. There is no problem with the wealth in his hand now to raise a family. Looking at it right now, it seems that the Gu family really has a reason to dislike him... Mo Bei is dumbfounded! Seeing his reaction, Jiang Yingqiu knew that these men with natural thick lines did not expect this at all, and he was anxious! "Why are you so stupid? Yaoyao is such a good girl, you finally got engaged to her, have you discussed with her about such a big thing now? Have you talked to Gu family well? You didn''t say anything, that''s it Come back to see me with six children? What do you make Gu family think?" Jiang Yingqiu was anxious, got up quickly and put on clothes before he even had time to eat, and immediately ran to Gu''s house with Mo Beihan. "Walk around, hurry up with me, follow me to Gu''s family to clarify this matter, no matter what, it will not affect your marriage contract with Yaoyao. If Gu''s family disagrees, then... let a few children Stay with me, I will take Jiang Xun, if you subsidize us a little bit, you can support yourself, go quickly!" Seeing his mother anxiously like this, Mo Beihan quickly grabbed Jiang Yingqiu, "Mother! Don''t worry, mother, no, Gu''s side will not disagree, Yaoyao will not disagree, she..." "You shut up!" Jiang Yingqiu was furious, "What is your attitude? Which woman would be willing to let her husband raise six children before getting married? Who can stand it?" "Yaoyao is just like a baby in Gu''s family, do you think people in Gu''s family are willing to marry her to our house? Come to be an old mother?" Mo Beihan: "..." how is this possible? How could he be willing to make Yaoyao suffer this way? He will not let Yaoyao be an old mother when he is an old mother! Seeing that his mother was so anxious, Mo Beihan felt that he should go to the Gu family to make a clear statement. After all, Yaoyao and his raising these children would really not affect anything, but the Gu family members did not know. From the perspective of Gu''s family, it seems that he will indeed dislike him! Mo Beihan thought for a while, and went to Gu''s house with Jiang Yingqiu. On the Gu family¡¯s side, they were indeed talking about this. Several elder brothers couldn¡¯t bear Yaoyao going to the Mo family to suffer. The baby they held in their palms went to an environment like Mo family. When they thought that Mo Beihan over there was not yet married, it was just six To raise a child, Jiang Yingqiu''s health is not very good, so they make their scalp numb! The second brother Gu Jinhang and the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng had great opinions. Among the grandchildren of the Gu family, the two are the best mixed together. They are confident and have a higher vision. The Mo Beihan people are very good, and they are also quite satisfied, but the current six children make the brothers very unhappy. Gu Jinlin sat aside, frowning, he thought of Mo Beihan''s grandfather. The Mo family grandfather seems to be particularly powerful. It stands to reason that, except for Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, the rest are his grandsons, and they can be sent back to the Mo family. It seems that it can''t affect Yaoyao and Mo Beihan too much. just¡­¡­ He glanced at his family, he promised Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan not to talk about it. Chapter 447 Gu Chonghua frowned, "That Jiang Xun is Mu Mu''s cousin, Mu Mu and Jiang Jing''s two children. Without the big cousin Jiang Xun, they would probably not survive now. According to Jiang Yingqiu''s personality, it is estimated not. I will ignore these two children." "In my opinion, it is more likely that all will be adopted!" Wen Ruyu didn''t know what to say, "Then... Then don''t you just leave a baby?" The Mohist has a good background, and Jiang Yingqiu has no background, just an ordinary farmer. Such a family can''t do that if they want to go to the black market to exchange some food, they can only live on Mo Beihan''s salary and Jiang Yingqiu''s little work points in the brigade. This is the future. How can I live? Although their family members are not well-formed, they have a lot of family backgrounds, and they are going to have a bad life, and they can even go to the black market for something. What should the Mo family do? Gu Yunshen sat there without speaking. Gu Yunshuang and Wen Ruyu are women, and they feel very sad about these things. At exactly this time, Jiang Yingqiu brought Mo Beihan over. Gu Qingyao heard the sound and came out to see, and several children followed. "Aunt Jiang, why are you here so early?" Seeing that Gu Qingyao''s face was not at all dissatisfied, Jiang Yingqiu was surprised by Gu Qingyao''s attitude, and at the same time sincerely grateful to Gu Qingyao. It''s time for this child to talk to her so peacefully. If my son meets such a girl, I really can''t miss it. . "Yaoyao! Auntie came over to tell you something, this... The identities of Xiao Jing and Mu Mu have been determined, they... They are all my grandsons, I... I can''t leave them alone, Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping is too young, I think I will take care of it for two years, but don''t worry! I...I won''t put so many children on Bei Han, I know he can''t afford so many children alone! " Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Jiang Yingqiu thought for a while and quickly expressed his opinion, "My family! Don''t worry that Yaoyao will suffer when she marries my Beihan. Don''t worry, I won''t let her stay at home to take care of these children. This... the child is with me in my hometown. I took them for life. Jiang Xun is in his teens and can work. With me, as long as Bei Han helps a little bit, we will not die of starvation." "Yaoyao is only seventeen years old. She has to get married and wait for more than a year! Jiang Xun will grow up again. Two years later, Jiang Ping and Cheng Rui will gradually grow up, Yaoyao and Bei Han After getting married, let her follow Beihan to live in the city, and she doesn''t need her at home." Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Yingqiu to say such things. He knows how much this woman suffered when she was young. Now she is so old that she is sick, and finally her son has something to rely on. There are so many grandchildren in the family, and the eldest son is not there yet. She is sure of these children. More pity. At this time, normal people would think that Mo Beihan should raise these children. Being able to say such a thing shows that Jiang Yingqiu is still sober. Jiang Yingqiu lowered his head and said with some vicissitudes of life: "You don''t need to tell me about the situation of the Mo family. I really want to say that it is impossible for me to raise these children without relying on Beihan. People really can''t afford so many children." Chapter 448 People in the vicinity of the Mo family knew that Jiang Yingqiu didn''t say those hypocritical things, and said directly. "But don¡¯t worry, I will let Beihan subsidize us at most. In two or three years, Jiang Xun will grow up a bit, and will be much easier at that time. I won¡¯t put all such heavy burdens on Beihan. On one person." Only then did Gu Qingyao understand that Jiang Yingqiu was here! She looked at the reactions of Gu''s family and then at Mo Beihan, only then did she remember that if this happened to ordinary people, she really couldn''t accept it. In the past, as long as Mo Beihan raised the two children of Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu, many people felt that he was too burdened. Now there are four more. Normal people can''t accept it, right? However, she and Mo Beihan are not ordinary people! With her and Mo Beihan''s abilities, feeding these children is actually just a matter of effort. For her, the relationship between Mo Beihan and her is what she cares most about in her past and present life. Now this little thing is nothing at all. So until now, she has never thought about this issue. Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan innocently, and Mo Beihan shrugged, he did not expect this! There is no way, the ability is too strong, and I didn''t take this little thing into my mind at all. Gu Qingyao smiled and said to Jiang Yingqiu: "Aunt Jiang, don''t worry, these children are very sensible, and it''s fine if you don''t meet them. Since you meet them, naturally you can''t just leave them alone, you don''t need to..." "Auntie, come in and sit down! It''s cold outside!" Gu Qingyao was interrupted by Gu Jinhang just halfway through her words. Gu Jinhang said to Master Gu, "Grandpa, let''s talk about it in the house! What does it look like standing outside?" After speaking, she looked at Gu Qingyao: "It''s cold outside, you go back to the house and wait." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Second brother..." "Let''s see if the two little ones get up? Let them get up and eat breakfast." Gu Jinhang looked at it with a smile, but he was very tough, and would not let Gu Qingyao interfere in this matter. Gu Qingyao pursed her lips and glanced at Mo Beihan. Neither she nor Mo Beihan are ordinary people. To them, raising these children is really nothing. Ordinary people might care. It''s only because of poor family conditions and can''t afford them. If it is a wealthy family, Mo Beihan''s ability is there, I believe no one will care about giving these children a bite of food. It''s just that Gu Qingyao also understands that the Gu family is not clear about this. She did not speak any more. Mo Beihan winked at her and told her to go back to rest, and he would settle this matter. Mo Beihan helped Jiang Yingqiu into the house, everyone sat down, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu didn''t know how to speak. They can also understand the hardship of Jiang Yingqiu over the years. Now these children, if this happens to them, they can''t do what they can do to ignore them. Even Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, they have no way to ignore them. It is estimated that they will do the same as Jiang Yingqiu, but what about Yaoyao? Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu knew that Gu Qingyao was extraordinary, but Gu Yunshen didn''t tell them more specifically. Although he knew it in his heart, he still worried about his precious granddaughter. With so many children, it¡¯s not enough to have supplies, so let¡¯s cook the simplest way! The food is not directly edible, it has to be made into meals. With so many children, it is not easy for a large family to make meals. Chapter 449 More people means more housework. Jiang Yingqiu is not in good health. Gu Qingyao married and became a daughter-in-law. Who wouldn''t she do? At home, they are not willing to let this child do much housework... Gu Jinhang looked at Mo Beihan, "This is beyond everyone''s expectations. You can''t bear to understand those children, and I can understand if you want to take care of them, but Mo Beihan, you are the pillar of this family. Tell me, you How do you plan to raise it in the future?" Mo Beihan said earnestly: "First of all, I can guarantee that Yaoyao will never endure hardship following me." "As for the children, I know that this matter is a burden in the eyes of everyone, but in fact, with the standard of living that I can give Yaoyao, these children can''t affect anything. Jiang Xun grew up in two years. Now, he can work and can support himself and his younger brother. Cheng Rui will not be young after two years. At most, I can supplement the two young ones." "I¡­¡­" Mo Beihan thought for a while, and he understood all of these things, but the people in the Gu family might not understand. In the eyes of most people, this matter seems to be unacceptable. Mo Beihan decided to be more direct. "I have a deposit of more than two thousand and six hundred yuan in my hand. There is no shortage of various tickets. You know my job. The supply is sufficient. Don''t worry about running out of tickets. Moreover, with our connections, as long as we have money, sometimes Some things can also be obtained in any way." "In addition, Yaoyao still has my deposit of 10,000 yuan, a box of old things, and... a small box of gold. This money is enough to raise these children to adulthood, and there is still a lot left. As me The expenses with Yaoyao, and all my future salary." As soon as this word came out, the whole house was stunned! Ten thousand yuan! ! This can be said to be an astronomical figure at this time. Even those people in the city with good living conditions cannot come up with so much money. Unless it is those old-fashioned families who still live in all walks of life after hiding them, they may be able to come up with a lot of money. Gu Yunshen suddenly squinted, "You gave Yaoyao the money? Don''t worry about her being a girl who can''t hide it well?" Mo Beihan looked at the dangerous gaze of the future father-in-law, suddenly excited! The fact that Yaoyao has space must have been told to the old man. If the old man knows that Yaoyao tells him that he has space, he will definitely be angry? I feel that Yaoyao is too unprepared, and all such things are said to the outside. If he misses it, Yaoyao will probably be scolded! Mo Beihan immediately said: "Yaoyao is my fiancee. We will get married in one or two years. Naturally, my things will be kept by her." "Furthermore, Yaoyao has been at home for so many years, she has always been a good housekeeper, and she is not a girl who spends money randomly. Normally, I buy things for her, but sometimes she is too expensive! I leave the money with her. rest assured." "My job may be transferred. I took these inconveniences and gave it to Yaoyao to hide it for future use after we get married." Although listening to these words, Gu Yunshen didn''t let Gu Yunshen try to know whether he knew about Gu Qingyao''s space, but these words still pleased the Gu family. Who doesn''t want her own girl to be valued by her fiance? Mo Beihan felt that his answer should be good. Look, the big fox face of the second brother-in-law who is the most difficult to deal with is a lot gentler when looking at him. Chapter 450 If Mo Beihan has so much money, then it can only show that Mo Beihan''s earning power really should not be underestimated. He has the ability to raise so many children without letting Yaoyao suffer. This is what Gu''s family wants. After all, they are children of the Mo family, they can''t leave Mo Beihan alone. People in the Gu family are affectionate and filial. If Mo Beihan really doesn''t care about his mother and these children, the people in the Gu family will look down on him. Mo Beihan''s family did not object to it. Since Yaoyao would not suffer, they could accept it. but¡­¡­ Gu Jinfeng, who loves money most, heard this and touched his chin, "Where did you get so much money?" Mo Beihan glanced at Gu Jinfeng and knew that this guy was most interested in money, and there were no outsiders in the house. He had experienced past lives and knew that these people are trustworthy, so he said directly: "Our work, the salary is high, and there are many tickets. You know this yourself. The food and housing in your unit is not expensive in the grain store, but in the black market, it is different!" He didn''t say much about the rest, Gu Jinfeng must understand. Of course Gu Jinfeng understands, he himself often does this. Seeing Mo Beihan say this, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Okay! I saved so much, it''s amazing!" Mo Beihan smiled very shyly and modestly, "I used to hunt a lot, and the price of meat was high!" The smile in Gu Jinfeng''s eyes is bigger, and he likes doing this too! Needless to say the following things. Ten thousand yuan is indeed enough to raise these children to adulthood, and there is still a large part left. Besides, since Mo Beihan can earn so much, it is enough to show his earning ability, and the future money will naturally not be less. Even Jiang Yingqiu was dumbfounded when she heard that, is her son so rich? When the words are over, and a little bit simpler, Mo Beihan is about to take Jiang Yingqiu home, there are so many children waiting at home! Jiang Yingqiu was helped out by her son dizzy. Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng stood at the door, looking at Mo Beihan''s back, Gu Jinfeng wrapped his arms around his chest and touched his chin, "This kid is really rich! He has raised two nephews and an old lady in the family for several years, so he can save so much. Money, the pocket money he gave Yaoyao is no less than what we gave! Even the savings are almost catching up with me!" Gu Jinhang next to him suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Your deposit has exceeded 126,000? Why is it more than me?" Uh¡­¡­ Gu Jinfeng: "..." The two of them are brothers. Gu Jinhang is not as good as him, but he is shrewd and cunning, and is more suitable for interpersonal relationships. Therefore, most of the time, the materials they obtain are the cooperation of two people and then split equally... "This..." Gu Jinfeng thought for a while, "I''m more thrifty!" Gu Jinhang grinds his teeth! Although the two of them spoke very quietly and the adults behind could not hear it, Gu Jinlin, who was standing in front of them, heard it, and was immediately shocked. "You two, already have tens of thousands of dollars in deposit?" Especially Gu Jinfeng is even more than Mo Beihan. Although Gu Jinhang next to him didn''t say clearly, his tone should not be much less than Gu Jinfeng... Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinhang took a look at Gu Jinlin. They were clear about Gu Jinlin''s personality, and he was partial to literature and art. He inherited the artistic cells of the Gu family, but did not have much desire for money. Compared with the two black hearts and lungs of them, this is a good person! Chapter 451 In particular, San Bo''s family has a lot of expenses. Gu Jinlin has a lot of money to subsidize the family, unlike the two of them, who has no burden at all. Gu Jinhang said, "We are not the same as you, we have no burden, and...we have almost all of our parents'' money...cough cough..." This kind of thing is not easy to explain, Gu Jinhang didn''t say too much. After all, everyone is brothers. I am afraid that if I say too much, Gu Jinlin will feel pressured. Gu Jinlin didn''t ask too much. Everyone has grown up. It''s normal for the ability to be different, and he can accept it. He was a little surprised when he heard this all of a sudden. The brothers are so rich, he is quite happy. Just thinking, I have to work harder to make money in the future. Mo Beihan can make money so much, and now he has so many deposits. After two years of marrying Yaoyao, he will definitely have more money in his hand. They have to prepare a decent dowry for Yaoyao. The eldest brother went to the Northeast. It would be nice to take care of his family. It is estimated that he is unable to give Yaoyao much. They can''t rely on Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng alone! These two will also get married and start a business in the future, so they can''t take out all their net worth as a dowry for Yaoyao, right? So he had to work hard, not only that, but also to write to Xiao Wu, telling that guy to work hard to make money and save money quickly, don''t just spend it on his own. On the other side, Jiang Yingqiu was supported by Mo Beihan all the way back to the house. She felt that she was still floating. Is her son so rich? More than ten thousand yuan? Still have gold? Only a few years after going out? I built a house for my family and gave their mother some food, so how much money can he have? Mo Beihan helped Jiang Yingqiu sit down, and wanted to get a cup of hot water for his mother to drink. The weather outside was so cold and his mother was in poor health. She had to warm up after a trip. As soon as he moved, Jiang Yingqiu grabbed his arm and said, "My son...you...you didn''t lie to your mother? Did you and Yaoyao collude to say that in order not to worry your family? You? Really have so much money?" Mo Beihan smiled and squatted in front of Jiang Yingqiu, "Mother, don''t worry, I will take care of you, Yaoyao, I will take care of you too, so she won''t make her suffer." "Hurry up, do you really have that much money?" Mo Beihan: "..." Helpless, I can only quickly promise to my mother, "Mother, I really have it, and it will be put at Yaoyao. If you don''t believe it, I will show it to you." With that, he glanced at Jiang Yingqiu and explained: "Mother, I put money on Yaoyao''s side for a reason. Yaoyao is smarter than you think. It''s really inconvenient for me to work outside. I want money. Put it with her, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not me who is partial, I will..." "What nonsense?" Jiang Yingqiu said immediately, "Yaoyao is your future daughter-in-law. You should be partial to her." Mo Beihan: "..." Jiang Yingqiu taught Mo Beihan very seriously, "Son, let me tell you, you can remember it for me, our family is a special situation, no matter how capable you are, a girl will not want to raise so much when you marry. children''s." "Who would think that there is too much money? If you have money to raise these children, it is better to give your own children something good. Everyone will think so. If you want to have a good life in the future, then you must be partial to her." "Girls are to be coaxed. Mother believes that the girls raised by the Gu family are not those with shallow eyelids. As long as you give her a good life, we won''t make trouble for her. Yaoyao, this child, won''t care about you for a little money. , Especially when you are so rich." "But if you let her live a bad life, that''s not necessarily!" Chapter 452 Mo Beihan really didn''t expect his mother to say that. In his opinion, his mother suffered too much when she was young, and her husband abandoned her. Even the mother''s family didn''t help her, but laughed at her instead. The grandmother was her mother, but she was the one who mocked her the most. In recent years, if the uncle had a little sibling relationship with her mother, he didn''t know whether his mother would cut off contact with her natal family. Such a woman, now getting older and suffering from a whole body of illness, has finally survived until her son has grown up, and she should rely on him very much in her heart. Now that he heard that he put so much money in Yaoyao but didn''t tell her this mother, he thought she would be lost, angry and jealous! Unexpectedly, my mother had no such thoughts at all. This is good! In the future, my mother is sensible and my wife is well-behaved. Mo Beihan feels that he is about to reach the pinnacle of his life! Mo Beihan immediately promised very seriously, "Mother, don''t worry, the son will coax his daughter-in-law well, and she will be happy every day. Even if I have so many children, she will not be angry and will not complain. I have a baby, okay?" Jiang Yingqiu glanced at Mo Beihan and smiled, "If you can live in a small family and take care of our mothers, you can rest assured for the rest of my life!" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I will, I will definitely be able to do it. In the future, I will marry Yaoyao and my life will definitely be very good." Jiang Yingqiu was in a good mood today. Although he knew that his eldest son did not die that year, he did not survive in the end. However, thinking that he later met a girl who treated him sincerely, he did not immediately receive the news of his death like the previous daughter-in-law. Run away to marry someone else, not even the child. Later, this daughter-in-law still took two children with her. Although she died of illness in the end, at least, she was a kind and righteous girl. Her eldest son didn''t look away. Now that she has two more grandchildren, the little daughter-in-law did not run away, and the son is still so rich enough to feed them, she feels that God treats her well. Mo Beihan talked to Jiang Yingqiu for a while, and went to call all the children over. During this time, Jiang Xun and his brother Jiang Ping had been nervous. They did not expect that Grandma Mo would even take them in. I just don''t know. Gu''s side disagrees. What happened in the end? Now, with six children standing in a row in front of Jiang Yingqiu and Mo Beihan, Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping are the most nervous. Jiang Yingqiu did not speak, and handed the matter to Mo Beihan. She was old, so she simply gave this kindness to Mo Beihan. The children will depend on Mo Beihan in the future. Of course, they should remember Mo Beihan¡¯s grace. . Mo Beihan looked at Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu, "Cheng Rui, Xiao Xu, you already know, right? Now I tell you officially, Jiang Jing and Mu Mu are your brothers, and they are the same as you. Dad, it¡¯s just not a mother." Mo Beihan explained the eldest brother''s affairs in great detail, and Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu did not expect that their father did not die back then, and later gave them two younger brothers. Mo Beihan said, "Xiaojing, Mumu, you will no longer be orphans from now on. You are children of the Mo family. This is your father''s home. I am your uncle. This is your grandmother!" Chapter 453 Jiang Jing and Mu Mu were very excited, Mo Beihan asked them to call people, and they immediately called people well. "Grandma, uncle!" Mo Beihan nodded, then looked at Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, and said solemnly: "Jiang Xun, although you are not a child of our Mo family, your aunt is also my sister-in-law. If you wish, you can stay in the Mo family to live in the future." "You still have the surname Jiang, and the name remains the same. It is assumed that I adopted you. In the future, you should stay here to work and still work. I will still discipline those who should be disciplined, just like the children of the Mo family." "Of course, some of them have, and you will not miss your share. I will stay at home in the future and call me grandma like a few small ones. You are my brother. You are the oldest brother. When I was not at home. , And help grandma take care of some younger brothers." "If you are willing, I will transfer your brother''s household registration and grain relationship to the Nanhu Brigade, and stay in the Mo family in the future." Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping were so excited that they were almost speechless. They were teenagers after all. Who didn''t want to have a home? In the past they were orphans, and there was no adult in the family. It was better to meet good people, and to be bullied when they met those with bad hearts. The two younger brothers found home and were taken away by their families. They were actually quite happy for them and didn''t have to suffer with them, but in their hearts, they were a little reluctant, a little lost, and a little envious. Unexpectedly, the Mo Family is also willing to adopt them both! Jiang Xun nodded excitedly, "Yes! Uncle Mo, I am willing, I will work hard and take care of my brothers in the future." Mo Beihan nodded, "Since this is the case, then I will stay in the Mo Family! Do you have anything to take from the Yang Lin brigade? First go and get them all. After I have packed up here, I will take you to do it. Hukou." Jiang Xun thought for a while, "Yes, there are some old clothes, and then some food I hid." Mo Beihan nodded and said, "Then go get it back. The Mo family''s life is not that rich. Under current conditions, old clothes can''t be thrown away. I will borrow an ox cart and take you to the Yanglin brigade to get the things back. ." "Good!" Jiang Xun was very excited. There was an ox cart in the brigade, Mo Beihan went to borrow it, and then took it with Jiang Xun. The remaining three small ones stayed in the Mo family. Jiang Xun didn''t have much to do with them, so Mo Beihan took him over, completed all the formalities, and got home in the afternoon. After lunch, Mo Beihan took his four children to the house of the Yangtze River in the brigade. As the Chinese New Year approached, everyone was fine. Many people were sitting on the threshold of their homes basking in the sun. When they saw Mo Beihan with such four strange children, some people curiously asked a few words. "Bei Han is back! Whose family is this kid? He came to play?" Mo Beihan smiled and explained all the children''s identities, and a few more children called people. Several children were very excited today. Mo Beihan asked them to call people. They were all very obedient, and followed them well. The mouth is very sweet! But the people of the South Lake Brigade were completely stunned! The Mo family actually had two more grandsons? Not only brought the grandson back to raise, but also brought back the grandson''s cousin? Mo Beiting didn''t die that year and gave birth to two more sons! My God, wouldn''t Mo Beihan want to raise six boys in the future? When Mo Beihan heard that Mo Beihan took these children to go through the procedures, everyone was shocked. The news spread out quickly, and many people ran to Jiang Feng''s house to watch the fun. Chapter 454 Jiang Feng is Mo Beihan''s uncle, and he is still very good to Mo Beihan. His sister''s life is hard. As an older brother, he can help if he can usually help. Mo Beihan has grown up and is promising, and he is also happy. Now when I saw Mo Beihan brought four children over at once, and listened to Mo Beihan explaining the identity of the four children, Jiang Feng was simply stupid! "This... Bei Han, have you figured it out clearly?" Jiang Feng couldn''t believe his ears at all. Jiang Jing and Mu Mu are the sons of his eldest brother. No matter how difficult the Mo family is, they will definitely be taken back. But Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, these two children have nothing to do with the Mo family. The Mo family usually takes care of it, which can be justified, but if it is adopted directly, it is too unbelievable. Mo Beihan hadn''t married yet, so he raised six children at once, plus an old mother who was in poor health. He couldn''t afford so many people even if he was exhausted? What''s more, he will have his own children in the future! Before Mo Beihan answered, the people outside exploded! "My God! Does the Mo family really want to raise so many children?" "Jiang Yingqiu has been in poor health. Can this afford to raise so many children?" "Mo Beihan will have at least two children in the future, right? With this, only eight children, plus an old mother who is often sick, this is exhausting himself!" "Tsk tusk! Who knows? The young man doesn''t know the hardships of life. He raises so many children. It''s no wonder that his wife doesn''t scare away!" "How do you know that Gu''s girl will run? Don''t forget, Gu''s composition is not good. If Gu Qingyao ran away at this time, it would be unlucky." "Mo Beihan took so fancy to this point to adopt so many children unscrupulously, right? Gu Qingyao will suffer in the future!" ... After Jiang Feng heard these words, he became even more anxious. That''s what he worried about. Mo Beihan''s burden is too heavy, how can he marry a wife in the future? Mo Beihan lowered his head and said helplessly: "Uncle, I have no choice. These two small children are my elder brother''s children. I can''t help but raise them? The children are so young and have suffered outside since childhood. If I were Without taking care of them, it is unknown whether the two children can grow up safely." "As for Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, they are the children of my sister-in-law¡¯s maiden family. My eldest brother had an accident and the sister-in-law rescued him, and if there were no Jiang Xun, Mu Mu and Jiang Jing would not survive now. I could never follow Jiang Jing. When Mu Mu took it back, I didn''t care about Brother Jiang Xun." Jiang Feng was anxious, "But, can you take care of it? Think about it clearly, this is not a trivial matter, these six children! It means that you can afford to raise them? You are already engaged, have you been married to the Gu family? Discuss? What did she say?" Mo Beihan bowed his head, facing these people with reservations. "Yaoyao didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She was worried about our future life, but she was kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Seeing Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping were so pitiful, there was no one at home, and she couldn''t tell me not to Whatever they want." "Uncle, I will work hard, I will work hard, I will try to give these children a bite of food. Yaoyao may suffer a bit with me, but I won''t continue like this. Jiang Xun will grow up in two years. If he can work and take care of his younger brother, it would be better to have him in the family. After a few years, Cheng Rui and Ping Ping will grow up." "Me and Yaoyao, as long as they survive the first few years, they should be much better in the future." Chapter 455 "This..." Jiang Feng still couldn''t accept it. He was Mo Beihan''s uncle. It was hard to see that Mo Beihan had something to do in the past few years. He hoped that this child could live well. Originally, the life of the Mo family had gradually improved, but suddenly four children appeared. How should we live these days? "This... Beihan! Think about it clearly! This child is not that easy to raise. Look at your mother. In order to feed your two children, you and your brother were both tired and sick. Don''t Tired myself out!" Mo Beihan looked heavy, lowered his head, helpless and even nodded in despair, "I know, but there is no way, my eldest brother is gone, I am the only adult man in the house, I...I don''t care who cares?" Jiang Feng sighed deeply, not knowing what to say at all, but felt that the child Mo Beihan was too bitter. "For such a big thing, uncle still has to persuade you to go back and think about it! Think about how to raise these six children? How many years will it take to raise these six children to grow up? I have something to do. I don¡¯t have time to go through the formalities for you at the moment. Come back in two days!" Jiang Feng is giving him a chance to go back and think about it. Mo Beihan is not stupid, he wouldn''t show that he has so many children completely stress-free in front of so many people. He was silent for a while, nodded, and took the children back. The surrounding people looked at them, and they were always discussing whether Mo Beihan would adopt these children in the end. Most of them felt that Mo Beihan would not. Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping followed Mo Beihan back to the Mo Family very nervously. After arriving home, Jiang Yingqiu saw that he had returned so soon and asked, "What''s the matter?" Mo Beihan said the matter again. Jiang Yingqiu frowned. Mo Beihan looked at Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, "You two, go and tidy up the beds by yourself. You kids sleep in the same room. By the way, Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, you have to be careful in the Mo family these days. Diligent and diligent to please grandma, not only do this, but also let those outside see." "I won''t take you to apply for the household registration for the time being. I have to wait for a while. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the big winter now, and it will be done before spring plowing next year." Jiang Xun was taken aback, but Jiang Ping didn''t react. Mo Beihan looked at Jiang Yingqiu, "Mother, you often go out to bask in the sun recently and talk to those people, but don''t go with a happy face, be sad and sigh, Jiang Xun ran to you when you were courteous. , You have to be very helpless, very unbearable, and very hesitant and entangled." "In short, you have to let people outside know that our Mo family is very hesitant to adopt Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping. Suddenly there are so many children you are worried about. You must not let everyone think that our Mo family can raise many children. Because of this, time When it grows up, many babies will probably appear at the door of the Mo family. If you don¡¯t raise them then someone will call you.¡± Jiang Yingqiu was surprised! "what?" Mo Beihan said: "I didn''t make a joke with you. This is what I just thought of. Fortunately, my uncle asked me to come back and think about it. I just came back with the opportunity." "At that time, so many people were there, and I saw their reaction, it was too big, mother, it¡¯s not easy to live these years, and many people still can¡¯t eat enough! Everyone is almost unable to feed their children, who Will you raise other people''s children like ours?" Chapter 456 When Mo Beihan reminded me of this, Jiang Yingqiu also reacted immediately, "Yes, yes! This matter cannot be decided so easily, so that outsiders will think that it is easy for us to raise a child, and they can''t afford it in the future. , Have been thrown to our door, if we don¡¯t adopt, we probably said that we have so many children, why are we so cruel that we can¡¯t afford that one?" "There are one or two things like this. Don''t start this one." Jiang Yingqiu said to Jiang Xun: "Jiang Xun! You have grown up and be more sensible, can you understand this situation? We will do the hukou issue later. We need to let outsiders know that we are hesitating. For the Mohist school to perform well, the key point is to show it to outsiders to understand?" "Don''t worry, grandma will definitely adopt you, but it can''t be so easy for outsiders, you know?" Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded quickly: "Grandma, we know, we will behave well." Mumu and Jiang Jing also understood a little, "Then what about us? Should we do it too?" Mo Beihan thought for a while, "You have to do something too, Mu Mu, you have to be very reluctant to cousin, intercede in front of grandma, and by the way, you have to show it to outsiders. Mumu nodded his head, "I see, uncle!" Mo Beihan was a little surprised, "You know? Can you understand?" Mumu nodded, "Yes!" Jiang Xun immediately said, "Mu Mu is very smart. He was at Gu''s side recently, sister Gu..." Having said that, Jiang Xun was in a daze! "That...I will...will I also call sister Gu...my aunt?" Mu Mu and Jiang Jing are Mo Beihan''s nephew, and he is Mu Mu''s cousin, his peer, and of course Mo Beihan''s junior. Gu Qingyao is engaged to Mo Beihan, isn''t he just going to be called Auntie? Jiang Xun''s expression was suddenly a bit indescribable, and Gu Qingyao was a few years older than him... Mo Beihan glanced at him, as if he knew what he was thinking, and smiled: "Yes, you want to be called auntie. This has nothing to do with your age. It''s different from your seniority. Not only do you want to be called Aunt Yaoyao, but also Gu Fangting. You have become your aunt, as well as Gu¡¯s Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu. From now on, I will be called Uncle!" Jiang Xun: "..." uncle? Xiao Jiu is still a milk doll! Gu Fangting used to call him "Brother Jiang Xun"... Jiang Xun was very helpless. He glanced at his cousin, there was no way, who would let him be low? "ok, I get it!" "Um... Mumu is very smart. I''ve been at Gu''s house these days. Sister Gu...my aunt teaches Mumu to read and write. Mumu learns very fast." Mo Beihan looked at Mu Mu, "Really? How many words does Mu Mu know?" Mumu hurriedly replied: "More than three hundred men can read and write, and there are more than one hundred idioms, all understand the meaning, but still can''t write, and then they can recite fifty ancient poems, and there are less than fifty. Addition and subtraction." Mo Beihan said, "Did you learn these in the past few days?" Mumu nodded, "Well! After I went to Gu''s house, and then you took the cousin away for the period of time, the total time is less than 20 days." Mo Beihan: "..." Everyone: "..." This kid, genius! Mo Beihan was very happy. He took Mumu and sat on his lap. "Not bad, my family Mumu is very smart, and I have to study hard in the future. Only when I grow up can I be capable." Mu Mu suddenly smiled with a well-behaved face, "I know I know, I must study hard, I said that when I grow up I want to make money to raise my aunt." Mo Beihan suddenly turned black! Everyone: "..." puff¡­¡­ Chapter 457 Mo Beihan didn''t care about this stinky boy, but looked at Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, "You two, you will also study hard together in the future, especially Jiang Xun, you want to set an example for your brothers, you have to be better than them. Hard work is good." Jiang Xun was taken aback, "I...I still want to study?" At his age, he is no longer young, and he can work. The family is so difficult. Shouldn''t he work more to support his family? Mo Beihan nodded and told him solemnly, "Yes, you have to read and study too. You must not fall behind when you work normally. But be careful not to let people outside know. ?" "Follow my instructions. It doesn¡¯t hurt to learn more. There are also the old ladies on the bullpen, not only in the South Lake Brigade, but also on the Qinghe Brigade, especially the old ladies of the Qinghe Brigade. They are all very nice and knowledgeable. You will learn more from them in the future." "There are a few people in the South Lake Brigade who are not so good. You have to be careful." "By the way, I heard that the school will start next year, and the school will start so that you can all go to school, and you will all go to school in the future, study hard, understand?" Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping were completely stunned! "I... can we go to school too?" Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping really couldn''t imagine, are they so lucky? Mo Beihan thought for a while, then said: "Yes, but not now, I can''t send you all at once, that would be too eye-catching." "When school starts next year, Cheng Rui will go first, and then Xiao Xu will go with Xiao Jing. Mu Mu is young and can wait a few more years. After two years, he will go to school." "As for Jiang Xun, you must wait for your brothers to go to school, wait for a little more relaxed at home, then go to school, then go directly to the upper grades." "It won¡¯t be surprising to outsiders, but whether you go to school or not, your studies at home can¡¯t be left behind. I will check regularly, and I will buy the books, papers, pens, etc. that I need. I¡¯ll buy them for you. Many old ladies and old ladies are very powerful, so don''t waste your chance." Jiang Xun was very excited, "Uncle, grandma, I...I don''t need it, just send Pingping to school, I...I stay at home and work." He was already very grateful for allowing his younger brother to go to school, so let him go. Mo Beihan smiled, "You are older, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether you go to school or not. It will depend on the situation at that time, but remember, whether you go to school or not, you must study hard at home and never leave, brothers. What you learn, you have to follow it, it will be useful in the future." Jiang Xun was taken aback, and he felt that Mo Beihan''s last words had some profound meaning! Although he didn''t understand, he nodded obediently. Mo Beihan was relieved and waved his hand, "Okay, go to the room and clean up by yourself. You will live together in the future, Jiang Xun, you are the elder brother. Take care of the younger brothers in the future." "I know, I will take care of them." Jiang Xun took a few small ones to the room to clean up. Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu used to live in this room. Now there are four more people. They still live here, all of them bunk beds. There are not enough beds here. There are only two upper and lower bunks, and only four people can sleep. In the past, only Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu were sleeping. The upper bunk was for them. For the time being, the lower bunk sleeps two people, small and squeezed, Mo Beihan is ready to go to the waste station and get some old furniture when he has time, or buy two more bunk beds. Mumu looked at his bed, a little dissatisfied, "I want to sleep with my aunt!" Chapter 458 He has been in Gu''s house for so many days and has always slept with Gu Qingyao. Mo Beihan, who came to see the situation behind him, turned black when he heard such a sentence as soon as he entered the door. Mo Chengxu, who was next to him, didn''t see his uncle coming in. He also liked Gu Qingyao, and he immediately looked at Mu Mu, "Have you slept with my aunt before?" Mu Mu suddenly nodded, "I''ve been living in Gu''s house all this time, and my aunt has always taken me to sleep. My aunt¡¯s bed is soft and warm. Auntie¡¯s body is fragrant, and she is holding the soft and warm. It''s comfortable!" Mo Beihan''s face suddenly darkened behind him, soft? Savory? Mo Beihan grinds his teeth! He hasn''t held it yet! The two children in front of him didn''t know that his uncle had overturned the jealousy in his heart. At this moment, Mo Chengxu heard Mu Mu''s words, and his eyes flashed with envy. "Really? Oh my god, you are so happy that you have my aunt taking you for so long. I have never slept with my aunt! When my aunt comes to my house, I want my aunt to take me to sleep. " Mo Beihan''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t describe it anymore, "What are you talking about? Quickly make the bed and go to do your homework." Mu Mu didn''t feel his uncle''s anger. He was immersed in the joy that Gu Qingyao would come to the Mo family. Hearing Mo Beihan''s voice, he immediately turned his head, "Uncle, when will my aunt come to our house?" Next to him, Mo Chengrui smiled and said, "Of course it was when the uncle and the aunt married." "Then get married soon!" Mu Mu was anxious. "It depends on my uncle!" Mo Chengrui said. Mu Mu looked at Mo Beihan, "Uncle, you hurry up and marry my aunt! So I can let my aunt take me to sleep every day." "And me and me! I want my aunt to take me to sleep!" Mo Chengxu heard Mu Mu''s words and immediately spoke. Mo Beihan couldn''t help but feel jealous. Seeing these two bear children who are determined to **** his wife, their teeth tickled with hate! "If you are such a big person, you still have to take it to sleep? Your little aunt is a girl, you are a boy, don''t you understand?" Mu Mu stayed with Mo Chengxu! Are men and women giving or receiving? What do you mean? They didn''t understand this sentence, but they understood what Mo Beihan said before. The children who were a few years old already knew the difference between boys and girls. The two of them were suddenly on the spot, unable to say a word. Seeing these two bear children stopped talking, Mo Beihan hummed twice, and said to Jiang Xun, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, his face flushed: "Look if there is anything missing? Is the quilt thick enough? Nothing here. The quilt on the bed must be thick enough to be warm." Jiang Xun immediately said: "Enough is enough, enough to cover, don''t worry, uncle! We will take care of ourselves." The quilts given by the Mo family were half old and not new. Towards the end of the year, every household was tidying up and cleaning. Jiang Yingqiu was also a diligent person. The quilts at home had been dried by her and were soft. The sheets and covers are also washed. Jiang Xun grew up so old and never used such a good quilt. He used to have poor conditions at home, especially in the past. It was even more difficult in the past. Afterwards, he had better conditions with his aunt. Unfortunately, his uncle only stayed at home for a few years. Died. Before he got married, he had nothing. In such a difficult time, he still raised the family well. As long as he is given some more time, the family life will definitely get better. Unfortunately, God didn''t give him time. Chapter 459 Except that their living conditions in Gu''s family are much better, they really haven''t used such good things. Mo Beihan can make money very much, especially after he is reborn, he has the vision and experience of his previous life, and he is naturally more comfortable in life. He was willing to spend money at home, but now he is more willing to spend money at home this year. A lot of things. Quilts are a must-have item in winter. There are several new quilts at home that he bought when he was at home last year. Jiang Yingqiu couldn''t bear to spend so much money and couldn''t get so much new cotton. Mo Beihan looked around, but he didn''t notice that they were missing anything, so he nodded, he was more relieved. The two young children in the family have been very independent since they were young. Jiang Xun has been living alone with his younger brothers for so many years, so he has the ability to take care of himself. That night, a few small children slept on the lower bunk. Jiang Xun and his brother Jiang Ping slept on the upper bunk. At night, they lay in a warm bed. They lived in a house with no air leakage. There was the sound of brothers breathing in the room. Feel at ease. They are so excited that they finally have a home! I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. The two brothers glanced at each other in the darkness. The snow light from outside the window came in. There was also a ray of light in the room. Their eyes had adapted to the darkness, and of course they could see each other''s outlines. The twinkling eyes of the brothers knew each other in their hearts. It feels good to be at home! In the future, they will work hard and take care of their younger brother. As long as they have a family, they are willing to work hard and tired. Early the next morning, Mo Beihan got up early, Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping over there also got up. Without waiting for Jiang Yingqiu, Mo Beihan would take the initiative to share housework as long as he was at home, so that his mother could relax. He went to the kitchen to make breakfast, and Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping followed to help. After breakfast and arranged for a few children to read and write at home, he went to Gu''s house. He hasn''t seen Yaoyao for so long, so naturally he missed it very much. What''s more, there are four more children in the family now. It seems to outsiders that he will definitely coax Gu Qingyao during this time. Therefore, it seems that he went to Gu Qingyao the most. Normal thing. At Gu''s side, after breakfast, the children were fine, and everyone was reading and writing. Gu Fangting tilted her head and looked at Gu Qingyao, "Sister, Mu Mu is really the grandson of the Mo family! Then Brother Jiang Xun is his cousin. After you marry Big Brother Mo, they will call you auntie, I''m your sister. , Then I am not at the aunt level of Brother Jiang Xun?" It felt so incredible, suddenly I became an elder! Gu Fangting squinted her eyes and decided to let his aunt call to listen to Jiang Xun next time. Gu Qingyao was undergoing medical treatment. He glanced up at her and said with a smile: "Yeah! You have grown up, and you must take good care of the younger generation!" Xiao Jiu suddenly said: "I still have me, next time I will let Brother Jiang Xun call me Uncle Sheng, hahaha!" The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, and Jiang Xun probably won''t have a better life in the future. Before treating these children like a big brother, they all became their elders... When Mo Beihan came over, Gu Qingyao was reading very seriously. He sat next to her, "Seeing so seriously?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him and smiled, "Of course I am serious, I have always been very attentive in my studies." This little girl was very knowledgeable in her previous life. Now that she is back in her first life, and there is still room in hand, Mo Beihan really dare not relax at all times, otherwise he might not be able to keep up with his daughter-in-law. Chapter 460 Mo Beihan looked at her, "After the Chinese New Year, do you want to go to the provincial capital to play with me? I will take you out for a walk, and then I will find time to take you to Nancheng." Gu Qingyao''s eyes were dyed with a smile, "The teacher is not expected to let me go. She teaches me very carefully now, and is also very attentive to my study. She probably won''t let me go. She is worried now. After you get married, you will leave your hometown with you, and then you will have children, which will delay your studies!" Mo Beihan: "..." How do you feel that the whole world is robbing his wife? "Besides, what are you taking me to Nancheng for? So far!" Nancheng was the place where Mo Beihan used to work, but now he has been transferred back, so what else to do? Mo Beihan said: "I still have some things left over there that I haven''t brought over, so I''ll go there, by the way, visit my friends." Gu Qingyao suddenly understood what some of the luggage Mo Beihan was talking about were the treasures that he could not hide and take away. Seeing that she had understood, Mo Beihan didn''t say much. Nancheng was the place where he had stayed for a long time. He was the most familiar and well-connected there, so it was easier to do many things. He was transferred to the provincial capital, and it was not convenient to bring certain things on the train, so he really didn''t bring much. There are still many treasures, he hid in some secret places in Nancheng, waiting to take Gu Qingyao over to get them when he was free. "Are you in a hurry?" Gu Qingyao asked. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, just go there when you have time." Gu Qingyao breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was hiding well. Also, Bei Han has always done things safely. "I see. I will come with you when I have time. I can''t take care of it for the time being. At least next spring." Mo Beihan pursed his lips, he was really disappointed that he couldn''t get along with his daughter-in-law early. At this time, after Jiang Yingqiu had breakfast in the morning, Jiang Yingqiu talked to a few children in the family, gave detailed instructions, and then went out. She didn''t go far, just not far from the entrance of her yard. There was a corner of shelter outside the Mo family, which was very suitable for sheltering from the wind and sun in winter. Jiang Yingqiu opened the door of the yard, deliberately allowing people outside to see the situation in the yard. What happened to the Mo Family yesterday has spread to the Nanhu Brigade and Qinghe Brigade, so that the gossip of these women who have nothing to do near the New Year is burning, and they especially want to know what the Mo Family will do in the future. Life in the countryside is not easy. Many people can''t even support their own children. The Mo family used to have only two children. In fact, this number is not that many. The problem is that these two children have no parents, they are not Mo Beihan''s children, but his nephews. Life is difficult, no one wants to raise other oil bottles, especially Jiang Yingqiu, a sick seedling. Many people are waiting for Mo Chengrui to be older in two years, and it is best to separate from Mo Beihan. Unexpectedly, he would be engaged to Gu Qingyao so soon. Because of Gu Ruoqing''s incident before, everyone was very envious of Gu Qingyao''s future life in the city with Mo Beihan. Now that the Mo family has four more children again, many people suddenly lose their teeth. Unknowingly, there was a smell of gloating. Gu Qingyao will definitely have to be a mother at home in the future. With six children and a sick Yangzi mother-in-law, Mo Beihan has great abilities and can''t afford it. Chapter 461 Many people came to the South Lake Brigade early in the morning to inquire about the news and always pay attention to the situation of the Mo family. Yesterday Mo Beihan took these children to find the brigade of Changjiang Feng, and finally Jiang Feng asked him to go back and think carefully, they all heard about it. There are more people in the shelter in front of the Mo family at this moment than ever before, including those who looked at her and Gu Qingyao were not pleasing to the eye before, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Here, Chen Honghua''s mother Wang Qiuhua, Sun Mei''s mother Qin Yufeng, and Liu Zao''s mother Miao Cuilan are all here. Jiang Yingqiu was sitting next to them, also basking in the sun, holding needlework in his hand, his eyes were dull, and he knew that he didn''t have any thoughts when he saw that. A woman touched Jiang Yingqiu''s arm, "Hey, are you really going to adopt so many children? So there are only six. Bei Han will have children in the future. Can he afford to have so many children?" Another person hurriedly said: "Yes, yeah! You said that you worked hard for a lifetime when you were young, and now you finally wait until Beihan has something to do, and you can relax a little bit, and now you have four more children in the same day , What will happen in the future?" Qin Yufeng smiled and gloated, "If someone has the ability to raise so many children, why are you worrying so much?" She turned her head and looked at Jiang Yingqiu, "Oh, I can''t tell! Your family Beihan is so capable, and you can afford so many children at this young age, tusk tusk!" Miao Cuilan had originally wanted to marry her daughter to Mo Beihan, but now the Mo family suddenly had so many children, she was immediately glad that her daughter did not marry the Mo family, otherwise this daughter would have been for nothing? Not to mention Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping who are not related by blood, even the two extra grandsons, she is not happy to raise them. There used to be two oil bottles, now it''s good, there are even more! She chuckled, "It''s not easy for so many children to grow up. It seems that your family Beihan really made money. No wonder the girls in our brigade were always looking for people from the city! Finally, there was no city in the city. The girl was willing to come over to be an old mother, so she found the girl of the Gu family who couldn''t get married. Now there are four more. Your family will be really lively in the future." Wang Qiuhua sneered, "If you have more children, you are happy! This is a good thing! Ordinary people want so many children yet!" "Think about how Mo Beihan will regenerate in two years. Oh, that''s just a lively thing!" Jiang Yingqiu was obviously upset when he heard that, and coldly snorted: "My family Beihan never said that we must find a girl from the city. The Gu family brothers have known each other since they were young. Han knows everything about her engagement with her. We just want to live with peace of mind, but unlike some people, thinking about attaching to the city all day long but hasn¡¯t gotten attached." "Huh! Even if my Beihan really wants to marry a girl in the city, he at least has the capital. He has a good job and he really wants to find it. There may not be a girl willing to marry." "It''s not like some people who try to please those useless people all day long. I heard that she went to the city as if she saw a life-saving straw. In fact, she is not capable and doesn''t know other city people?" "In the end, the people who are good at doing it have both money and money, and the kids in the team don''t dare to ask for it." "You...who do you say?" Qin Yufeng, Miao Cuilan and Wang Qiuhua''s complexion changed drastically, angrily. Obviously, Jiang Yingqiu was ridiculing the fact that their daughter had fawned on Gu Ruoqing, and that incident was the pain in their hearts. Chapter 462 Especially Wang Qiuhua and Miao Cuilan, whose family background is not very good, are still saving money for the things they gave out before! Therefore, being so ironic by Jiang Yingqiu, he immediately stabbed in the painful foot. Jiang Yingqiu was not afraid of them at all, and said, "I will say whoever did it! Who didn''t know the things in the brigade back then?" She is not a soft persimmon, let it be determined. In recent years, she has lived alone with her two sons. If she is really bullied, then she is not bullied to death? She has nothing to fear of these people. The Mo family was born as a poor peasant, and their family is very good. Her own elder brother is also the captain of the Nanhu team, and her son is also very talented, and she has a lot of contacts outside. woman? I was ridiculed, and the popularity was not light. At this time, Jiang Xun ran out and came to Jiang Yingqiu. He was very cautious and flattered and said to her: "Grandma, the house is cleaned up. It''s almost the New Year. The house needs to be cleaned. Do you have any other clothes to wash? Sheets and quilts are also okay. Only when these are cleaned will it be good for the New Year. Let me wash them all for you!" Jiang Yingqiu''s complexion suddenly became a little unsightly, full of sadness, a little helpless and a little hesitant to be cruel, "I have washed the sheets at home, but Xiao Rui and Xiao Xu still have a few clothes that have not been cleaned. Just go and wash, and you don¡¯t need to do the rest." Jiang Xun was so scared that he waved his hands again and again, "It''s okay, grandma, I can do a lot of work, I... I''ve always taken care of my brothers before, don''t worry, if you ask me to do anything, I can do everything. made." "Well... in addition to clothes, there are shoes? I think there are two pairs of Xiao Rui and Xiao Xu''s shoes that are a bit dirty, I will go and wash them now!" After that, before Jiang Yingqiu stopped, he ran back. "Hey..." Jiang Yingqiu opened his mouth, as if he hadn''t had time to speak. She looked at Jiang Xun''s back for a while, sighed, lowered her head, and said nothing. At this time, Mu Mu, who had just come out with Jiang Xun, moved into Jiang Yingqiu''s arms, with a pleading little face cautiously. "Grandma, my cousin is very good. He can do everything. He used to take care of me. From now on... let him live with us? Without him, Mu Mu would not grow so big!" Jiang Yingqiu looked at Mu Mu''s face, the expression on his face was a bit stiff, and he sighed again, bowing his head without speaking. The people next to him watched Jiang Yingqiu and Jiang Xun''s reaction, what else didn''t understand? Obviously, Jiang Xun wanted to stay, he didn''t have a home, of course he wanted to have a home to stay. So I try to please Jiang Yingqiu as much as possible. And what about Jiang Yingqiu? The burden of raising so many is too heavy, but looking at the child is pitiful, coupled with the grandson begging, she is embarrassed to ignore the child, hesitate! Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao have been here for a while, and they have seen all the behaviors of Qin Yufeng and others before. Now seeing Jiang Xun and Mu Mu perform so well, Gu Qingyao is dumbfounded! I go! This child is perfect! However, seeing Qin Yufeng next to him, Gu Qingyao''s eyes were cold. The decision to bring back all the things from the Sun family was on the agenda. She glanced at Mo Beihan. It was at this time that Mo Beihan was at home. With his help, things would be better. Chapter 463 The Chinese New Year is about to come, and the Sun family will definitely take things to the black market to exchange supplies for the New Year. She has to do it as soon as possible. Those things belong to the Gu family. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao over to greet people. Jiang Yingqiu saw Gu Qingyao, his eyes lit up, and he quickly stood up and held Gu Qingyao''s hand. The smile on his face was very pleasing, as if she was afraid that she would run away. "Yaoyao! Why are you here? Is there something? Beihan, you kid don¡¯t understand anything like this? How cold is Yaoyao a girl going out in the winter? If there¡¯s something, you can just run errands. What should I do if I let Yaoyao come out and it freezes out?" After roaring Mo Beihan, she looked at Gu Qingyao again, "Yaoyao! Don¡¯t worry, my family is still young, and sometimes I don¡¯t know how to take care of others. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him and promise to take care of you in the future. It won''t make you suffer." "Bei Han is very talented. He is only in his early twenties. He will definitely be more and more promising in the future. Don''t worry! He can definitely take care of you, know? Auntie will definitely not let you suffer." This look, the performance is quite realistic! Gu Qingyao wanted to laugh, but there was a very reluctant expression on her face, "Auntie, I...I understand, I''m here to deliver medicine to Mu Mu. He is not in good health and needs to take medicine." "Oh oh oh!" Jiang Yingqiu reacted, suddenly exulting, and praised Gu Qingyao fiercely. "Oh, Yaoyao, you child is kind-hearted, and you personally delivered medicine to Mu Mu, you! You are so good-looking and so sensible, my family Bei Han can be engaged to you, it is a blessing from the previous life!" Gu Qingyao just laughed and did not answer the conversation. The expression on her face was reluctant. He clearly understood that Jiang Yingqiu was trying to please her and wanted her to have six children before she got married. Mo Beihan looked at him, his heart was very funny. His mother, the old drama bone, and the daughter-in-law, the little drama bone, are performing very excitingly. Mu Mu immediately joined the show, smiling brightly and flatteringly at Gu Qingyao, "Auntie, you are so kind to me, Mu Mu will definitely listen to her aunt in the future, everything will be yours, my grandmother is good. Now you will not be wronged when you come to our house." Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Got it! Here is a smaller play bone! Several people performed a performance, and finally entered the door. The people watching outside saw it all in their eyes, and everyone understood. When he arrived at the Mo family, Gu Qingyao said a few words to a few children, and dragged Mo Beihan to his room. As soon as he entered the door, Mo Beihan took her into his arms and held her tightly! Gu Qingyao was shocked! "Let go, there is someone outside!" Mo Beihan was not happy, "They won''t come in." "That''s not OK!" "No!" Mo Bei''s arms became tighter! Gu Qingyao had no choice but to let him hold it for a while before Mo Beihan was barely satisfied. Gu Qingyao smiled and looked at him, "I have something to do with you, stop making trouble!" Mo Beihan: "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyao told about the Sun family''s affairs again. She and Mo Beihan have memories of previous lives, so there is no pressure to exchange these things. "I was ready to do it before, but because Mumu''s matter was delayed, now the matter has been resolved, it just so happens that you are back, you go with me." "The things of the Sun family are far more than the things that the elder wife hid in her natal family. It is not easy for me to dig it up alone. Chapter 464 Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, the Sun family? I don''t have much impression, but I seem to remember that this family used to work in the Gu family. It was a former servant of the Gu family. I have a good life with Gu''s family, but now I bite back. This kind of family is naturally not a good thing. Mo Beihan said: "Of course this is fine, but do you know where they are buried?" Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "You forgot, there is a metal detector in my space, but you bought it!" Mo Beihan was taken aback, as if he really had this thing. In his previous life, he would take her out whenever he was free, so she stored a lot of things necessary for going out in her space, as well as a lot of all kinds of weird tools. Mo Beihan nodded Gu Qingyao''s little nose, "This is all right, when will I go?" Gu Qingyao squinted and smiled, "I''m going tonight, I don''t want to let it go for another day. How moist the Sun family lives on these things for so many years! Let them be arrogant, I will take everything back and see what they do in the future ?" Mo Beihan certainly agreed to this request. That night, Gu Qingyao made an appointment with Mo Beihan, because the Sun family was in the Nanhu brigade, so naturally there was no need to go there early, so Mo Beihan didn''t come to pick her up until late at night. Both of them have watches and have made an appointment. They didn''t go through the main passage in the brigade. The Sun family was to the north of the South Lake brigade, so the two of them bypassed the South Lake brigade. Snow was still floating in the sky. Although it was quite cold, Gu Qingyao was very excited. She was excited when she thought of the way the Sun family found all the treasures she had hidden disappeared. Humph! Taking the nourishment of life with Gu''s baby, but conversely looks down on Gu''s family and makes you cry. People in rural areas generally go to bed very early, and everyone is reluctant to bear the kerosene money, so almost all things are done at dawn, and they can go to bed right after dark. Especially now it''s winter, there are few things. It was late at night, and the whole brigade was quiet. After arriving at the Sun''s house, she gave the metal detector to Mo Beihan, and she still went to some nearby shops to lighten up some sweet fragrances, so that these people fell asleep. When Gu Qingyao returned, Mo Beihan had already detected something in two places. Gu Qingyao took out the **** from the space and started digging. Mo Beihan held the shovel at almost twice the speed of Gu Qingyao. This man did farm work, it was different! "This soil has been loosened!" Mo Beihan dug for a while. Gu Qingyao also felt it, her face was not so good, "It''s the end of the year now, it must be that they have already taken things to change things." Mo Beihan glanced at her, knowing that she was unhappy, and comforted: "First take the rest of the things, and I will go to their house later. Maybe it hasn''t been used up yet. It''s buried so deep. It¡¯s not convenient to take a little bit. They will definitely take a lot of them at once. They don¡¯t necessarily run out so quickly." Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, although she was a little unhappy, but she couldn''t help it. The Sun family has been using it for so many years, and she can''t find it after spending those things before. The two dug for a while, and as expected they found the box. Gu Qingyao could tell at a glance that this box belonged to the Gu family. There are a total of four boxes, and Gu Qingyao gritted her teeth, "How many things did this family get from Gu''s family?" Mo Beihan said: "The old man of the Sun family used to be in the Gu family very well, but then the Gu family was too busy to take care of himself. He has the power and if he has the heart, of course he can get a lot of things." Chapter 465 The point is that the Gu family was a real wealthy family back then, and the wealth is simply innumerable. It is not surprising that the Sun family produced so many things. Mo Beihan suspected that in fact, there should be many people in the Nanhu Brigade and Qinghe Brigade that had something from the Gu family. Gu Qingyao was unhappy, and put things into the space directly. The two filled the pit, and then went to another place to dig. This pit was dug and there were more, six boxes. Gu Qingyao looked even more unhappy! Put them all away and fill in the pits. Anyway, it¡¯s still snowing and will soon cover up the traces. Before leaving, Mo Beihan went to Sun¡¯s house and took a circle. When he came out, he held a small wooden box in his hand and opened it. Look, there are a few jade bracelets, a beaded chain, two rings, and a few gold bracelets. Gu Qingyao took it back angrily and put it into the space. Mo Beihan smiled and rubbed her little head, "Okay, don''t be angry, go back! I''ll take you home." After coaxing her a few words, the little girl was in a better mood, and Mo Beihan sent her to Gu''s house. At this moment, it was already midnight, and after more than two hours, it was dawn. Gu Qingyao returned to her room and went directly into the space to check the things Sun''s took away. After opening all the boxes, Gu Qingyao found that although there were so many boxes in total, there were not too many things. Jewelry, jade, gold and silver jewelry are mostly, and most of them are of poor quality. It''s no wonder that the Sun family is a subordinate after all, and the things that can be touched are not so good. The best things are definitely hidden in the Gu family. There is a big box and a small box inside, and the things inside are of higher quality. There are two pairs of very good jade bracelets. The water is very good, and the positive sun is full of green. Although they are not top-quality goods, they are worth about ten million in future generations, which is quite good. There are also two bead chains that are more valuable. The rest are two pairs of red gold dragon and phoenix bracelets inlaid with rubies, and then a top peach blossom. This step is really beautiful. The pink beads are very realistic and playful. But without losing the atmosphere and elegance, it is very suitable for young girls to wear. The rest are all rings. Most of them are gem rings and diamond rings. The ring is small in size, so this is best to keep. It is estimated that these things were secretly hidden by the Sun family when the Gu family was in trouble. These are all fine products. The rest of the things, the good things are scarce, in addition to some gold and silver jewelry, there are some relatively large ornaments and the like, I don''t know if the master of the Gu family rewarded him or they stole it. Because these ornaments are relatively large, although there are more than a dozen boxes, there are not many things. The most is some jewellery of tens of thousands of small pieces of later generations. Together, these things are more valuable. Gu Qingyao sorted them out. There are more than a hundred pieces in total. This kind of more beautiful and not too valuable things will be best given away in the future. After cleaning up, Gu Qingyao finally feels better. Gu Qingyao is happy when she thinks that she won''t be able to be cool again without these things in the Sun family. The outside time was almost bright, and Gu Qingyao was tired all night, so she stayed in the space and slept, and only came out when she was full. Early the next morning, she got up in a beautiful mood and made breakfast for the whole family. After a while, Gu Yunshuang got up. After she came to her family''s house, she usually cooked the food. Chapter 466 Seeing Gu Qingyao, Gu Yunshuang was taken aback, "Yaoyao, why don''t you sleep more? It''s still early now!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s okay, I sleep well, so I just get up to make breakfast, there are so many people! I have to do a lot, I can''t be too busy alone!" Gu Yunshuang smiled, "That''s okay. Auntie can do it alone, you! Now that you grow up, you can still enjoy some blessings when you are in your natal family. When you marry in the future, you have your own small family. It''s impossible if you don''t want to do it." Gu Qingyao thought about the future of her and Mo Beihan, her face was covered with smiles, and she didn''t speak. Gu Qingyao has been raised since she was young, and the Gu family has loved and petted her, and it is the same for Gu Yunshuang. "Go back to the house! At this time, it is still early, and they are not in a hurry to have breakfast. I can do something by myself. I used to go to your third uncle¡¯s house to take care of the two children and cook. Now I¡¯m home. New Year is coming again, just have fun." "You can take your younger siblings to read and write as much as you want, and you don''t need to do the rest." Gu Yunshuang was determined not to do it by Gu Qingyao. It wasn''t long before dawn outside. She felt that in this cold day, who didn''t want to sleep in? So I drove Gu Qingyao back. She herself had suffered too many sins in her in-laws'' family, but now she sees her own girl, whether it is Gu Qingyao or Gu Fangting, she feels a little bit more distressed, and she is always reluctant to do what they do. I always think that the girl¡¯s family can be a little more relaxed in her natal family these years, she is still a little girl, and she can still have some time. If you marry in the future and have your own children, even if the living conditions are superior, you must have to work hard. . So at this time, spoil it if you can! Mo Beihan now finds an opportunity and runs to Gu''s house every day. From outsiders'' eyes, he must be afraid that Gu''s family will get angry and his wife will run away, so he comes to Gu''s house every day. He didn''t want to care about the children in the family. Mu Mu and Mo Chengxu looked at him accusingly every time they saw him go out. They also want to find auntie. But Mo Beihan refused. A joke, he would definitely not bring these children to Gu Qingyao under normal circumstances at this time. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Gu Qingyao would definitely not want to see them! Just so I don''t need to disturb him and his wife alone. Although Gu''s children are also attached to Gu Qingyao, after all they are with Yaoyao every day, and he can still find time alone with his daughter-in-law. If these little **** followed, Yaoyao would really run out of time. Everyone is free in winter. It is a rare leisure time for farmers, especially during the New Year. Several children in the family were taken by Gu Qingyao, and they all have a strong desire to learn. Watching his sister study so hard, Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinlin, and Gu Jinfeng¡¯s brothers are all I''m a little embarrassed. Gu Qingyao smiled and placed a two-chapter table in the room, spreading white paper on it, and let her brothers practice calligraphy and painting. "Come here, our Gu''s family is also considered a family background. Grandpa won''t talk about it. The three uncles are all proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and drawing. You can''t fall behind. Even if they are not excellent, but at least they will be a little bit more. Let me take a look!" Gu Jinhang: "..." Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." They don''t want to write, they want to go home! Mo Beihan looked at the awkward faces of the three older brother-in-laws and couldn''t help but smile. As a result... "Brother Beihan, you have to know, come over and write first." Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 467 The eyes of the three brothers suddenly lit up, and they looked at Mo Beihan one after another, with an expression that if you couldn''t write it out, I would use the power of my brother-in-law to beat you up. Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao had already laid out the white paper, and prepared both the pen and ink. Seeing that these people were still not moving, she looked at Mo Beihan and said, "Hurry up!" In her previous life, she liked to practice calligraphy. She was quite famous for her handwriting. This guy spent a lot of time practicing to coax her! Therefore, Gu Qingyao is very clear about the level of Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan glanced at a few older brother-in-laws quietly, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, not very obvious. Modestly said: "A few elder brothers, or...you come first?" Gu Jinfeng is the one who is not good at this. She immediately put her hands around her chest and said in a tugging tone, "We are the elder brother and you are the brother-in-law. If the younger one wants to listen to the older one, you come first!" A joke, he shouldn''t write it first! The second brother¡¯s level is higher than himself. That guy is a fox. He usually likes to figure out people¡¯s minds. Calligraphy is the most important thing to train and calm. What Gu Jinhang is best at is to control his emotions. He has very little emotion. Leakage. As for Gu Jinlin, this person''s personality is more artistic. When he was a child, this guy had the best artistic cells. Although he was busy with work these years, he did not necessarily practice, but Gu Jinlin''s level is definitely higher than himself. Therefore, Gu Jinfeng is determined not to write first. He knew the conditions of the Mohist school. When he was a child, Mo Beihan never had the time to practice calligraphy. Even if he grows up, he will not be interested in this. Gu Jinfeng feels that he should be more interested in making money, so Mo Beihan is definitely not as good as himself. Mo Beihan smiled modestly and looked at Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinlin, "Where are the second and third brothers? How about you come first?" Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinlin looked at Mo Beihan, "Yaoyao asks you to write, you just write, where is so much nonsense!" This guy ran to his house every day recently, and he always drove the two little ones away, and he was alone with his sister, when they didn¡¯t know? Mo Beihan had no choice but to write it himself. He came to Gu Qingyao and glanced at Gu Qingyao with a smile. Only Gu Qingyao understood the triumph in that look. After I took the brush, I just wrote it casually, and after a while, an ancient poem appeared on the paper. An ancient poem "Jiang Xue" that everyone is familiar with. Thousands of mountains and birds flew absolutely, Everyone is gone. The lone boat, Fishing alone in winter snow. Xingshu font, Gu Qingyao''s favorite font. In the domineering and proud, he did not appear to be too arrogant. At least Gu Qingyao was very satisfied with this handwriting. "Yes, it looks a little bit." She looked up at the three brothers, "Brother, it''s your turn!" Gu Jinhang: "..." Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Obviously, they were tricked by Mo Beihan, and this guy was clearly hidden. This handwriting can never be written without more than ten years of effort. Gu Jinhang will not admit that he is inferior to his brother-in-law! Otherwise, how to maintain his good image in my sister''s heart? "The writing is not bad, I will strive to make some progress in the future!" Gu Qingyao smiled and glanced at Gu Jinhang, these brothers of her own! They are all smart. After all, Gu¡¯s good genes are here. These children are naturally smarter than ordinary people. In this era, there are fewer people who are educated, and they are even more prominent. So while being smart, he is also a little proud! Young and frivolous! Understandable. Chapter 468 These older brothers in the previous life are all good at mixing, and their personal abilities are much higher than ordinary people, otherwise the Gu family will not develop and be full of glory. But she was born again in this life! Looking at it at this time, the brothers actually wasted a lot of time, and a lot of potential has not been developed. Later, when they met the top players in the industry, they were not so easy to do. Gu Qingyao thought, now give these brothers a stimulus, so that they can improve a little, then improve a little, otherwise, her rebirth, wouldn''t it be of little help to the brothers? As you improve yourself, you should also help your brothers improve! No matter how much wealth she can bring to the family in the future, none of these people will be as valuable as the powerful abilities of these people. Mo Beihan knows more about Gu Qingyao! Of course he understands Gu Qingyao''s thoughts. then¡­¡­ "I can still paint a little bit, but my level is not as high as yours. I am just better than ordinary people. I spend my normal time learning other things." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What to learn?" "Foreign language, there are also some professional knowledge of economics, including physics, etc., now these things, there is no way to learn outside, just the old men and old ladies in the bullpen know more, usually go to follow They ask for advice, and they are really good at teaching and educating people." "As long as I spend a little time learning from them, they can teach me a lot." A smile appeared in Gu Qingyao''s eyes, "Oh? Learn so much? How many foreign languages ??are you studying now?" Mo Beihan said: "It''s mainly in English, and then in German and French. I can speak almost all of them. Would you like to listen?" Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "No, you will definitely be if you say you will. If you can say it, they seem to be quite proficient, otherwise they won''t say that." Mo Beihan was smart in his previous life, but he was also very knowledgeable in his later life. At that time, he went to many places because of the nature of his work. She remembered that Mo Beihan knew at least a dozen languages, of which many were proficient, and some were simple and barely understandable. Among them, there are some minor languages, as well as some minority languages, and he also knows some. Without enough ability, it will not attract her for so many years. Gu Qingyao laughed and said, "I''m also learning these things. The teacher said I''m doing pretty well! And my dad, he has been diligent lately and is still studying medicine with my teacher! He is also studying foreign languages, and the teacher said that he is very special. Hurry, I''m going to abduct my sister-in-law to study later." "The knowledge of those old men and old ladies, just learn a little bit, will be enough for us in the future." The two talking here are calm and gentle, and the three brothers next to them have been stunned! Mo Beihan already knows so many? They are so far behind him unknowingly? How does this work? As an elder brother, how can I be compared to my brother-in-law? In this way, how can their tall image as the older brother be maintained in the eyes of the younger sister? No, absolutely not! As a result, gradually, the Gu family and the whole family fell into intense study. The three older brothers were especially serious. They only stayed at home for one Chinese New Year holiday. After the holiday, they would go back to work. The old men and old ladies are here in their hometown, it is inconvenient once they leave. Chapter 469 These old ladies and old ladies are quite knowledgeable. There are masters of calligraphy and painting, language professors, physics professors, and chemistry professors. These are all sent here at the same time. There is another one that specializes in law. Gu Yunshuang is most interested in this. These people cover almost all kinds of academics from all walks of life and are more useful than going to university for further studies. The Gu family has a strong learning atmosphere. When everyone was getting up early this morning to read, suddenly they heard a terrible scream from the South Lake Brigade. Everyone was taken aback and ran out to take a look. I found that there seems to be nothing wrong there, standing on the hillside from afar, everyone can see, it seems to be the direction of the Sun family. Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, tut! This sound is really tragic! Found that the baby is gone? Hahaha! Just got up this morning, just such a good news came, not bad! "That''s the direction of the Sun family! Did something happen? I looked at the people on the Nanhu brigade, and it didn''t seem to be a big deal! If something really happened, they would definitely shout, but no big deal. Why is it so miserable?" The Gu family members are special and rarely nosy. Most of the time they are invisible people, and they will only take action when they need help. They stood high, and the situation on the Nanhu brigade was very clear. Many people heard the screams and came out to see the situation, but everyone was whispering and talking, but there was no shouting and no anxious voice. But we can faintly hear the crying from the Sun family. It doesn''t seem to be a fight or something dangerous happening, otherwise, these people would not react like this. Soon, I saw a group of people walking out of Sun''s house. The two in the middle seemed to be carrying people on their backs. When I walked in, I realized that it was the eldest son and the second son of the Sun family, carrying the grandfather and the old lady of the Sun family respectively. The tragic scream just now came from the old lady. Their direction is the direction of their family. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and was embarrassed to come to Gu''s house. What a shame! When the group of people arrived in front of the Gu''s courtyard, Gu Qingyao saw that these two old men had slanted eyes and had a stroke. Gu Qingyao has no sympathy for such people. The Sun family asked Gu Chonghua for treatment. This is what the Gu family did. Naturally, they would not refuse such a serious matter. Even if they can''t understand the Sun family, they still do the superficial things. Seeing the situation of Old Man Sun and Granny, Gu Chonghua knew in his heart. These two elders will probably be lying in bed in the future. Sure enough, after some treatment, Gu Chonghua said: "The anger hits the heart and has a stroke. The elderly must remember to be overwhelmed and compassionate. In the future, they must take a good rest. Gu Chonghua said a few words to Gu Yunshen and asked him to prepare some herbs. The conditions in the countryside are limited. If he can prepare, he will be prepared. If there is no such thing, there is no way. However, when the Sun family heard this, they were stunned! "In... stroke? What do you mean?" The son and daughter-in-law of the Sun family couldn''t accept it. You must know that these two elders have been raised well over the years, and have hardly suffered much. Before, they were healthy and alive and kicking. This sudden stroke was paralyzed, and they really couldn''t bear it. The most important thing is that if you have a stroke and can''t move, who will take care of it in the future? Several sons and daughters-in-law looked at the two elders who were lying on the bed and their mouths were crooked and drooling, and they took a step back. Chapter 470 Gu Chonghua saw this, what else didn''t understand? He snorted coldly in his heart. Of course, he didn''t have a good impression of the Sun family. He didn''t feel sympathy at all now. Gu Yunshen took the medicine prepared, and Gu Chonghua said, "When the medicine is prepared, you take it back every morning and evening, and give it to the two elders to drink. In normal times, help them turn over and move their hands and feet more and raise them. , Maybe it will recover slowly." "I''m old, I can''t be stimulated anymore, go back!" The people of the Sun family were dumbfounded. The shock was too great for them. They never thought that the healthy old man would suddenly be paralyzed by a stroke. Gu Chonghua knew the virtues of the Sun family. At this time, he would never speak much. After confessing it, he let the two elders go back. The Sun family members were all dumbfounded at this time, but looking at the two elders lying on the bed and the many people around them, they could only take them back. The people around me sighed. The old man who was still alive yesterday was paralyzed today, and two of them were left at once. But these people didn''t worry about the Sun family. After all, the conditions of the Sun family were relatively good. Looking at the grandchildren of the Sun family, many people are full of envy. In these days, it is not easy to feed so many children, but the Sun family has done it. After the Sun family went back, Gu Qingyao has always been in a good mood. As the Chinese New Year approaches, she has made a lot of delicious food for a few children, and she has more energy in her studies. With space for this time cheating device, her achievements in this life will only be higher. Five days before the New Year, Gu Qingyao heard that the Gu family has separated. "Separation? Who mentioned it?" This Gu Qingyao is quite interested! It should be the one she guessed. Mo Beihan smiled, "Boss of the Sun family." Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, the Sun family boss! Isn''t that Sun Mei''s father? There are four brothers on Sun Mei. It is not unreasonable to say that Qin Yufeng is arrogant. The Sun family is relatively wealthy. She is the grandson''s daughter-in-law and has four sons. The only girl in the Sun family, Sun Mei, was also born to her, so she is quite confident in the Sun family. In the past, the grandson family was supported by the treasures of the Gu family. Now the treasure disappeared and the second elder had a stroke, but the elder of the grandson family still had something in his hands. Of course he did not want to share it with his brothers, so he proposed to separate the family. . Mo Beihan looked at her sparkling eyes and asked with a smile, "Guess how it is divided?" Gu Qingyao smiled crookedly, "I guess, the eldest son of the Sun family must say that he is the eldest son, he has to bear a little bit more, it must be family stuff, etc., and give more to the brothers, and the issue of old-age care must be the same They bear a lot, but the prerequisite is separation of families." Mo Beihan smiled, his Yaoyao is smart. "Yes, the separation of the family was proposed by Mr. Sun. In terms of food, Mr. Sun said that all his four sons have grown up and are able to work. Therefore, the food will be distributed to younger brothers, brothers and daughters-in-law." "As for the elderly, he is the eldest, so naturally he has to bear a little more. The three brothers take turns to raise them, the elder''s family raises for half a year, and the remaining elders and the elders are equally divided. Gu Qingyao smiled, "In such a situation, the rest of the Sun family definitely agree to the points? After all, the two elders have nothing in their hands. They can''t get any oil and water. Of course, they can run or run at this time. The proposal of Boss Sun is perfect. They care." Chapter 471 Both Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan knew that the Sun family boss did this not because of how filial they were, but because they didn¡¯t know that the things they hid in their natal family were gone. At this time, they wanted to enjoy those things exclusively. Wealth, so eager to separate families. Just don''t know, what will happen when they find that those things from their parents are missing? Gu Qingyao''s smiling eyes were narrowed into a seam, a small, wicked look. Chinese New Year in a few days! Presumably, they will know soon! The next day, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went to the county town together, and several older brothers in the family were studying nervously and didn''t want to follow. When the two were on the road, they happened to ran into Qin Yufeng, who was returning to her family''s home. Her eldest son, second son, and younger daughter Sun Mei were next to her. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, guessing what they were doing back to her parents'' house, and she was looking forward to it. This time, Sun Mei looked at Gu Qingyao not as proud as before, but rather inexplicable, while her two brothers looked at Gu Qingyao with a bit presumptuous eyes. Mo Beihan glanced at the two with icy eyes, and the two of them immediately retracted their gazes in fright. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao and left quickly. As the New Year approached, the county town was relatively lively, Mo Beihan first went to Chen Jin and still brought him a lot of good things. Ten catties of noodles, one hundred eggs, two air-dried chickens, two air-dried rabbits, a dozen sections of sausages, a pack of preserved fruits, and a pack of peanuts. This autumn was another bumper harvest, so now that the price of food on the market has dropped again and again, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao are not bringing him much food. Chen Jin has many channels, and most of his dealings with him are people with better conditions. These rare goods are more convenient for him to sell here. Especially, now is the time for Chinese New Year. "How''s the city going?" Chen Jin picked something for Gu Qingyao, and over there, Mo Beihan was talking to Chen Jin. Chen Jin frowned, "It''s a bit uneasy. Recently, the supervision is very strict, and there are often people patrolling." Mo Beihan frowned and asked Chen Jin for a while, and then left with Gu Qingyao after confessing that he had to be careful. "Go to the black market?" Gu Qingyao asked. Mo Beihan looked down at her and smiled: "Don''t be nervous. With our abilities, there will be no trouble going to the black market. I''m just thinking about the current environment." Gu Qingyao calmly said: "No way, this era has not passed. No matter how capable we are, the external environment is like this, and we can''t change it." Mo Beihan sighed, "Yeah! There are still many years, these years, as long as everyone is safe and sound." The two went to various black markets and exchanged a lot of supplies. This time, they met Old Man Guo again. The old man looks a lot older than last year, and it seems that he has not had a good time this year. Gu Qingyao helped him several times later, and he already knew Gu Qingyao. When he saw her this time, the father''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Girl, girl!" Gu Qingyao heard the voice and hurried over. The three of them went to a place where there was relatively no one. Father Guo was very excited to see Gu Qingyao, "Girl! You haven''t been here for a long time. Grandpa, I''m almost dying of waiting for you." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I went to the provincial capital some time ago. It hasn''t been long since I got back. There was something wrong with my family. I didn''t have time to come. Grandpa Guo, you asked me something?" Chapter 472 Old man Guo looked at her back basket, his eyes eagerly, "Are there any good things? My wife has been ill recently. I want to get some good things to make up for her, but there are not many of these things. There is food in the black market now. There are more, but rare items are still rare." Nowadays, there is a bumper harvest of food, and naturally there is more food on the black market, but many rare materials are still rare, and things like meat and fruits are still scarce. Father Guo wants to get it, even if he has money in his hands, he may not get much. And most importantly, his wife likes to eat the things Gu Qingyao gave them. Some of the things Gu Qingyao gave them seemed to be better than other people''s. The New Year is just now, so Father Guo has been waiting for Gu Qingyao to come over! Gu Qingyao smiled. Gu Qingyao has a good impression of this old man who loves his wife. She is from Shanghai like her grandma, and her impression is even better. "Is Grandma Guo sick? Does it matter?" Old man Guo sighed, "Oh... the old problem is old, this person is old, and the body is not very obedient. She is heart disease, there is no way." "I just want to make something delicious to replenish her body, girl, if you have something, you must give it to me!" Gu Qingyao thought for a while, "Grandpa Guo, what do you want?" Old man Guo immediately said, "Is there any chicken? It''s better to be the old hen. I want to stew some chicken soup for my wife, and ribs will do." Gu Qingyao said: "This is really true." Gu Qingyao took out two earthen jars from Mo Beihan''s big back basket. They actually took them out of the space and gave them to Old Man Guo. "There are old hen soup and spare ribs soup. This is something I prepared specially for you old ladies and old ladies. I will make it. You can drink it when you return to the heat. It tastes a little bit smaller and less noticeable." Old man Guo was overjoyed immediately, "Oh, that''s great, girl, your craftsmanship is simply incomparable to ordinary people. My wife has eaten your chicken soup and ribs several times before, and she never wants to eat other people''s dishes. ." Gu Qingyao said: "Grandma Guo likes it. I still have 30 eggs. Grandpa, do you want it?" "Yes! Give it to me! It''s New Year, I have to let her eat something good." Gu Qingyao handed the things to him, and Mr. Guo was also very generous in his actions. He was very sincere in dealing with Gu Qingyao, and every time he took out things, Gu Qingyao was satisfied. After a stroll, the two went to the post office to send something to the uncle''s family. Unexpectedly, they received a letter from everyone and a package from Mo Beihan. It was a big parcel sent by Mr. Mo from Beijing. It happened that Mo Beihan was going to the junkyard to get some old furniture, and bought two bunk beds, so he simply borrowed a scooter from the junkyard and pulled all these things back. When I returned to the Mo family, it was already afternoon. Several children came to help immediately upon seeing this. First, I moved the two beds into the house. All the old furniture had disassembled wood, so I needed to put it together. There are two boxes that are good, so you can get them directly in for them. After making the bed, Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Now it''s ready, you all have your own bed, you have to clean it up by yourself in the future, have you heard?" Several children listened to Mo Beihan''s words in particular, and immediately nodded obediently. Mu Mu looked at Gu Qingyao eagerly and pitifully. "Auntie, every time Uncle goes to see you, he doesn''t take me with him." Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 473 Gu Qingyao was happy, and immediately picked up Mu Mu and sat down by the bed, "Mu Mu misses me?" "Well! I really want to!" Mu Mu nodded his head fiercely. "And me and me, I also miss my aunt!" Mo Chengxu leaned over, with two similar faces with almost the same expressions. These two kids are so fun! Gu Qingyao was in a good mood and immediately said, "My aunt won''t leave this afternoon. I will play with you here." "Great!" The two children are not happy. Gu Qingyao hugged Mu Mu and said to Mo Beihan, "Go get that package and see what your noodles are." Mo Beihan nodded, and went to fetch the big parcel that Old Man Mo had sent. After opening it, the little heads of several children came together. There is food and clothes in it. Twenty catties of rice, ten catties of flour, ten catties of cornmeal, and a bag of dried sweet potatoes, then a bag of brown sugar, two air-dried chickens, a bag of bacon, and a piece of lamb, and most importantly, there are four apples. Fruits have always been rare materials. Although Gu Qingyao has a lot in her hands, the children in the family have not eaten too much, so it is not convenient for her to take them out. Four apples are really rare for these children. "Wow! So many things!" The rest is daily necessities. A bag of cotton and a bag of fabric. The most important thing is that the fabrics are prepared carefully. There are children in the family, Mo Beihan, and even Jiang Yingqiu can wear them. The rest are five ready-to-wear garments. Mo Beihan¡¯s is a black coat, and there are two new padded jackets, both stitched and stitched by himself. They even have Jiang Yingqiu¡¯s. The dark red is a bit burgundy. There are few in this era, and most of the clothes of rural people are black, blue and gray. The color of Jiang Yingqiu''s piece is not eye-catching and not so ostentatious, but it is different from the normal color. Looking at the needlework, Gu Qingyao guessed that it was made by Granny Mo. Not only did Mo Beihan and Mo Chengrui make clothes for Mo Chengxu, but he also made one for Jiang Yingqiu. It should be grateful that she has raised two grandchildren and two great grandchildren for the Mo family. In addition, there is a red and black plaid woolen coat, which belongs to Gu Qingyao. This made Gu Qingyao a little surprised, but it seemed reasonable. The last time Mr. Mo gave Mo Beihan something, he didn''t forget to prepare it for her. The second elder of the Mo family is really good at life. The child''s clothes are only those of Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu. The two elders who are far away in the capital at this time don''t know that the Mo family still has two great grandchildren. Seeing the new clothes, the children were stunned. Mo Beihan took out the clothes, and Gu Qingyao naturally gave it to her, and gave it to Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu for the two children. "This dress was made before. Only Xiao Rui and Xiao Xu made it. As for Mu Mu and Jiang Xun, you have a lot of fabrics here. In the future, you will let your grandma make it for you. Everyone will have new clothes. Without any of you." Jiang Xun was taken aback, and immediately waved his hand, "No need for my uncle, our clothes are enough to wear. Just keep these fabrics for the younger brothers to make clothes. Now it''s cold, they should wear more to avoid freezing." Mo Beihan said: "All of them, no one will be less." Jiang Xun''s eyes were a little red, and he said nothing. But Jiang Yingqiu was very strange when he received the clothes, "Mine? You made me clothes? You kid, you have money to make some more for Yaoyao. Young girls need to have clothes to change. I am an old woman. Now, make me clothes." Mo Beihan took the cotton jacket and put it on her, tried the size, but did not speak. you deserve this! Chapter 474 The clothes are made to fit. Jiang Yingqiu''s figure is relatively popular, the figure of an ordinary rural woman. Because of her poor health, she has worked hard for a long time and is a little thin. But this is a rumored padded jacket. Many people are afraid of the cold and like to make the padded jacket bigger, so it fits Jiang Yingqiu. This color looks a bit festive, a bit rich, suitable for older people to wear, Jiang Yingqiu wears very spiritual. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Yes, I will wear this for Chinese New Year this year. It''s more festive." Jiang Yingqiu was also very happy, touching the material, this is the best material! "You kid, you still make me such good clothes. It''s not convenient to wear in the countryside. It gets broken by accident and waste!" Mo Beihan looked at his mother, with a trace of sadness deep in his eyes. "No waste, you don''t have to do anything in winter, you won''t be able to break it. Besides, even if it breaks, just buy it later." Gu Qingyao is still here, Mo Beihan has spent so much money on making clothes for them, and now there are so many children in the family. Jiang Yingqiu is afraid that Gu Qingyao will be upset, and hurriedly said, "Where is Yaoyao? Yaoyao is a young girl. You need to be decent when you go out. You can make more good clothes for her in the future." Gu Qingyao''s red and black plaid jacket, although it is more common red and blue plaid, red and black plaid, but this color is a bit different from ordinary red and black plaid. The black is purer, while the red is a bit darker, and when combined, it is more white and richer. It''s best for young girls. The ingredients that Grandma Mok chose were really careful. Jiang Yingqiu touched Gu Qingyao''s dress and said with a smile: "This is good, this is good, Yaoyao will definitely look good in it." After staying in the Mo Family for an afternoon, it was not until the evening that Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao back. This time, Mo Beihan swaggered and arrogantly carried a large bag of things to the house. Ok! At this time, it is most normal for him to try his best to please Gu''s family! Coming all the way from the Nanhu brigade, many people saw Mo Beihan carrying such a large package in his hand to Gu''s house, and their eyes were a little inexplicable. Including Miao Cuilan, who had always wanted to marry her daughter to Mo Beihan. Thinking about the six boys of the Mo family, her scalp numb! Fortunately, he didn''t marry his daughter to the Mo family, otherwise, wouldn''t he become a mother? In such a family, how can her daughter help her natal family in the future? If it was said that Mo Beihan had to raise two nephews and a sickly old woman, many little girls hesitated, then now, six children and one sickly old woman are enough to scare all the girls away. The girls from the entire Nanhu Team and Qinghe Team, who had thoughts about Mo Beihan in the past, are all confused now! When I arrived at the Gu family, the three elder brothers of the Gu family and Gu Yunshen were not there. They were all studying in the bullpen! Including Gu Fangting is there, and there are two young ones at home. After all, they are young and can''t accept too much learning, so the three brothers have a little bit lower expectations of them. Gu Yunshuang was preparing to cook dinner, and Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao arrived. "Sister!" Mo Beihan has always been very polite to the Gu family. He took out the things and Gu Qingyao ordered them one by one. There are ten catties of rice, five catties of flour, two air-dried chickens, and the rest are two apples, some grain, and cloth and cotton. Chapter 475 Gu Yunshuang looked at it for a moment! "This... where did so many things come from?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I asked my friends to help me collect them. There are more of these things in the city and less in the country. I just brought them back to share with everyone. This was only sent today." Gu Yunshuang was a little embarrassed, these things are too expensive. Before Gu Yunshuang could speak, Gu Qingyao picked up the new dress, "Sister, look, does this dress look good?" Gu Yunshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened after a pause! The material looks good at first glance, and the color is very beautiful. "It looks good, this color is the best for your little girls." Gu Qingyao grinned, "Brother Beihan let me make it for me, it''s not bad! It just fits!" "There are new fabrics there! I will make one for Tingting later, and I will have new clothes for the New Year." Gu Yunshuang waved her hand quickly, "No need, Tingting has clothes to wear. You have made several clothes for her in the past year. That girl is growing up, unlike yours, which can be worn for many years. It is too much waste. " Gu Yunshuang is really grateful for this niece. She brought her back from Li''s house and asked her to read and write with her daughter. Gu Qingyao has made several clothes for Gu Fangting this year, including cotton jackets, woolen coats and shoes. She knows that Gu Qingyao is rich. According to Gu Jinlin, Mo Beihan spoils her very much. When she was in the provincial capital, she never cut off money from this girl. Gu Qingyao has good things, and she often thinks about her and Gu Fangting as an aunt. Yes, there are still two clothes made by Gu Qingyao! The materials were all bought by Gu Qingyao, and they were prepared and sent back when they were in the provincial capital. The longer she stayed in her natal family, the more she understood why her family pampered Gu Qingyao so much, not just because she was the only girl in the family, this child is really likable. Gu Qingyao smiled, "How can it be wasted? Is there anyone in the little girl''s house who doesn''t like new clothes? In the future, it is a big deal to change it, or to wear it to others." "Anyway, the things were bought by Brother Beihan, so you don''t need them for nothing." Gu Yunshuang glared at her, "How do you talk, you girl!" Mo Beihan glanced at his girl, only petting in his eyes, "It''s okay, sister-in-law, everything is given to Yaoyao. If she likes it, she can handle it as she pleases." "Besides, Tingting is also my cousin, so what happened to getting some fabric to make her clothes? I have good things in the future, and I will send more of them back. There are a few small ones, and they will have them all. " A word comforted Gu Yunshuang''s body, and his smile never stopped. At exactly this time, Gu Fangting came back with dizzy eyes, looking like a ghost. Gu Yunshuang was shocked when she saw her look! "Tingting? You...what''s wrong?" When Gu Fangting saw Gu Qingyao and thought of those three terrifying brothers, her face suddenly became bitter. "The cousins ??are too scary, especially the second cousin, my god, he can¡¯t wait for me to become a child prodigy! I have been in class for the whole afternoon and have been learning knowledge all the time. Now my whole head is dizzy. ." Gu Yunshuang: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Seeing the exhaustion on Gu Fangting''s face, it was indeed serious, Gu Qingyao said, "What are they doing? Why are you so nervous about your studies?" Gu Fangting looked at Gu Qingyao, her face was aggrieved. Chapter 476 "Well, they were irritated by the cousin-in-law, and they went crazy studying there. They must compare with the cousin-in-law." "Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu were not spared, saying that Mu Mu is the youngest, Xiao Liu and the others are a little slack, they will be compared." "And I''m even worse. My cousin said that I''m grown up, and I can''t be compared with Mu Mu''s pervert. I take advantage of my age to study quickly. One afternoon, Chinese, mathematics, foreign language and physics take turns. The key is There is more than one foreign language, and my brain hurts." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Yunshuang: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Looking at Gu Fangting''s accusing face, Mo Beihan was a little funny. "Your second cousin told you? What about him? Let you learn so much, how much did he learn by himself?" When Gu Fangting heard it, her expression was unlovable. "The second cousin is also a pervert. He is crazy. He studies politics, law, economics, and foreign language. The speed is absolutely against the sky. The fourth cousin mainly studies economics and law, and then foreign language, the key is the second cousin. I learn more than my fourth cousin, and my speed is not at all slower than my fourth cousin. My third cousin is miserable with me, especially for me, I haven¡¯t learned so much before, now I¡¯m just laying the foundation. I''m not at the same level with them at all, I feel like I''m out of my mind." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Yunshuang: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan said: "He doesn''t want to be overtaken by me. He wants to protect his sister. This is understandable, but he can''t learn it by himself? You are a girl, why does he be so strict with you?" Gu Fangting said aggrieved: "Second cousin said Mu Mu is a little pervert, Xiao Rui and Xiao Xu are also very hardworking, and they are not stupid, so let us all study hard, the Gu family group cannot be compared to the Mo family group. " Mo Beihan: "..." This weird Gu Jinhang! Seeing how miserable Gu Fangting was, Mo Beihan suddenly felt a chill rise from his back. In fact, everyone in the Gu family is not simple, their genes are too strong, and their family backgrounds make them all good. Who is the best person to talk about in previous lives? That is definitely Gu Jinhang. This guy is an absolute black fox. He has a black heart and a black lung. He still holds grudges. He used to be mixed up and smiled at everyone. The key is his smile, everyone is afraid. In the previous life in the capital, who is afraid of the smelly fox in the Gu family! Gu Jinhang in the previous life did not have such a strong learning enthusiasm. At that time, he could mix so well. In this life, he was stimulated by Yaoyao, such crazy efforts, plus Yaoyao¡¯s reminder in the future, this is not God? This guy is going to heaven, he is definitely not having a good life as a brother-in-law! Gu Fangting was still immersed in infinite grief. She threw herself into Gu Qingyao''s arms and looked up at Gu Qingyao pitifully. "Sister, I now hope that the New Year holiday will end soon. Second cousin, the devil can Leave quickly, um...look at my sincere big eyes!" Gu Qingyao: "Puff..." This kid! Gu Qingyao rubbed Gu Fangting''s little head, "You are still young, and there is still time to study at this time. Come on, try to compare your second cousin." Gu Fangting: "..." Stunned for a while, suddenly... "No¡­¡­" I thought her sister would help her! I didn''t expect it to be like this! woo woo woo woo¡­¡­ Chapter 477 Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Why are you doing this expression? My sister told you! Your second cousin still has a job. He doesn''t have as much time as you. Look at how old he is? The time you can spend studying is completely the same as you. No comparison, so it is quite easy for you to surpass him." "I''m telling you! Your second cousin is definitely not as good as me now. When you reach my age, you will definitely be better than your second cousin!" Gu Fangting: "..." Think about the abnormality of the second cousin, and then think about yourself a few years later, and look at the sincere cousin smiling in front of you, Gu Fangting was immediately discouraged! She doesn''t understand the world of Xueba! Seeing that the little girl was dying, Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Study hard, my sister will give you a new dress for the New Year. You see, your brother-in-law has also sent me a lot of fabrics. Later, I will make you a new dress for the New Year. " Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up when she heard the new clothes. "Really?" "Of course, when did the cousin lie to you?" "Aoaoaoao, cousin, you are so kind, second cousin, that devil, I never want to see him again, he said that if I don''t learn well, I won''t give me food for the New Year, too cruel!" Gu Qingyao: "..." After a few people rioted for a while, Mo Beihan stayed at Gu''s house for dinner and talked with a few brothers for a long time. Gu Qingyao knew that Mo Beihan was giving them more information about this era. No matter how people usually make trouble, but in fact, the relationship is very good. Whether it is Mo Beihan or her brothers, they all hope that each other can develop well. Everything is going well at the moment. Gu Qingyao''s life is very moist. She is busy studying during the day and enters the space to continue studying at night. Then, she just waits to watch the drama of the Sun family. Sure enough, the next day, when Gu Qingyao was reading a book with a few children, he heard arguing from the Nanhu brigade, which seemed to be quite serious. Her eyes lit up and she ran out to the theater. Standing outside the Gu family''s yard, you can see the Nanhu brigade from a distance, the Sun family''s reverse, surrounded many people. Gu Qingyao touched her nose. She actually wanted to run to watch the excitement. After a night, it must be Qin Yufeng and the others who discovered that the treasure they had hidden secretly disappeared. So they regretted coming back and didn¡¯t want to split up, or they didn¡¯t want to be in the past. That''s a division method. Of course the other two brothers are not willing, so they will definitely fight. But think about it, the Sun family knew that those treasures belonged to the Gu family, and now they suddenly disappeared, and then see her watching the lively scene, if the anger turns to Gu family, it will be no good! She should stay at home honestly! Gu Fangting was still at home digesting what she had learned yesterday, and would go to the bullpen to learn new content in the afternoon. Seeing Gu Qingyao ran out, she also ran out. At first glance, it was the direction of the Sun family. Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up. "Sister, it seems to be the direction of the Sun family! What''s up with their family? The old man and the old lady were paralyzed by a stroke. Haven''t they been separated? They just separated a good family, and the family''s conditions are good, why are they arguing again?" Listening to Gu Fangting''s tone, Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "You hate the Sun family too?" Gu Fangting is different from her. She knows that the Sun family has taken the Gu family''s treasure, and that Sun Mei likes to trouble her, so she has a bad impression of the Sun family. But Gu Fangting grew up in the Yanglin brigade, and has nothing to do with the Sun family. Gu Fangting curled her lips, "I don''t hate Sun Mei''s virtue. It''s so arrogant before. She talked ill of you all day long. When you went to the provincial city, she was almost jealous!" Chapter 478 Gu Qingyao smiled! People in this era are very eager for the city. People in the countryside rarely have the opportunity to contact the city. At this very time, even if they marry to the city, their registered permanent residence is still in the countryside. If they don¡¯t come to work in the countryside to earn work points, There is still no food supply. When you go to the city, you have to rely on your husband''s salary to support you. At this time, no one''s life is easy, and the materials are too scarce, so there are far fewer people who can marry in the city with rural hukou than later generations. Being able to go to the city is a dream of many people. Sun Mei, the arrogant man, of course wanted to marry to the city, but later neither the Nanhu Brigade nor the Qinghe Brigade married to the city. The only one, Zhang Xiaohui, was finished immediately after a sensation. At this time, Gu Qingyao went to the city. Although he was not to marry, but to go to visit relatives, everyone wanted this opportunity. What''s more, it happened just after Gu Ruoqing''s bad luck, that Sun Mei was not angry. Seeing the noise over there, Gu Fangting''s eyes sparkled, "Sister, it seems to be very lively over there! Let''s go over and take a look!" Gu Qingyao tilted her head, "I want to go too! But I am afraid that the Sun family will become angry. It will not be good to transfer the anger to us. Your brother-in-law is there. He will definitely come over and report to us in a while." "Puff..." Gu Fangting suddenly laughed, standing beside Gu Qingyao holding her arm, smiling ambiguously. "That''s right, there is a brother-in-law over there, he must know that you are interested there, and he must come over and tell you what you want to know." Listening to Gu Fangting''s tone, Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you hate Mo Beihan? You seem to like him?" Since the Mo family had four more children, and Mo Beihan had to raise six children before they got married, the family felt a little bit irritable to Mo Beihan, but it was hard to tell. Gu Fangting''s attitude seems to have a good impression of Mo Beihan! Gu Fangting could naturally hear what her cousin meant, and smiled: "Although my brother-in-law has a heavy burden at home, I think my brother-in-law seems to be reluctant to suffer." "I''m not quite sure, anyway, it''s just a feeling. Although it looks like the brother-in-law is too burdened, you will have to take care of so many children when you get married. You will be busy with your work, and it must be harder than someone else''s daughter-in-law." "But what I see is that even if my brother-in-law¡¯s burden is so heavy, when he is still unmarried, he will give you a lot more than those who don¡¯t have the burden. Now the living conditions are difficult, and the family life is not easy. , Look at those who are engaged or already married. What did the man give them?" "I heard from my cousins ??that the pocket money my brother-in-law gave you has never been cut off. I am willing to buy you clothes and gifts during the holidays, and give you a package of food, meat, vegetable and snacks. Look at other people. It¡¯s not bad for the man to give the woman a few catties of food, and it¡¯s totally incomparable with the brother-in-law." "Although my brother-in-law has raised a lot of children, but raising so many children can still give my sister you such a good life. This is also a skill. Brother-in-law will definitely not be easy in the future!" Gu Qingyao was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Gu Fangting to say such a thing. A child who was just a teenager had such an opinion! "Okay! I can''t tell! You little girl understands a lot!" Chapter 479 Gu Fangting raised her triumphant eyebrows, "Of course, you don''t look at whose sister I am? With a smart and courageous sister like you, my sister will definitely not be bad." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "How can you tell that I have courage?" Gu Fangting had a meal and said with a serious face: "Cousin, when I was in the Yang Lin brigade, in that situation, you dare to divorce my mother and father, and dare to bring me back with my mother. This is the greatest courage!" "Do you know that my mother has long been unable to stay at that house, but she did not dare to take risks. The environment of the Gu family and the shamelessness of those in the Li family made her dare not take risks, so that she has been in Li I stayed at home for so many years." "Do you know how happy I was when I came back with you?" Gu Qingyao looked sad at the child in front of her. In fact, she really didn''t know much about this cousin. In her previous life, when my sister-in-law divorced, the child was no longer there. She has been having trouble with Mo Beihan, and she has no intention of paying attention to others. For this little cousin, there is really not much overlap. In this life, everything has changed. Gu Qingyao touched her little head, "The previous things are over. Don''t think about it. From now on, Gu''s family will be your home. Live a good life. When you grow up, there will be many good days!" Gu Fangting smiled, her expectation of life began after the Gu family. Gu Qingyao pulled her, "Let''s go! It''s so cold outside, let''s go home and wait. After a while, your brother-in-law will definitely come." Of course Mo Beihan will come. He already knew that his daughter-in-law was waiting to see the jokes of Sun''s family! So after the Sun¡¯s family rioted, he was paying close attention to it, and when he clarified the situation, he immediately came to Gu¡¯s family to report to his little wife. Gu Qingyao and Gu Fangting were reading in the room, and there was a stove next to it, and the room was warm and warm. As soon as Mo Beihan came in, Gu Fangting laughed, "I said my brother-in-law will definitely come over, no, I don''t think it will be faster!" Mo Beihan was happy, compared to the Gu family''s brothers who looked disgusted when they saw him, this little girl''s attitude towards him made him much more satisfied, especially the "brother-in-law" that made him feel comfortable. "What''s the matter with the Sun family? Isn''t the boss going to split up again?" Gu Qingyao asked Mo Beihan hurriedly while sitting warm by the stove. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "It is indeed regrettable. Before the separation was proposed by the eldest son of the Sun family, and because he had a lot of responsibility, the separation was very quick. The food, furniture, and other items were clearly separated. As a result, Qin Yufeng yesterday. I went back to my family¡¯s house, and I came back early the next morning and suddenly said that I had no separation of families." "For the other two families, who is willing to take out the things they have divided up? Of course they don''t agree, so...there is a fight!" Gu Qingyao smiled and guessed completely. Gu Fangting was shocked! "No! Didn''t they want to divide it? Why didn''t divide it all of a sudden? I regretted it in just one day?" Mo Beihan smiled and said nothing. Gu Fangting tilted her head, "It was Sun Mei''s mother who was told by her natal family after she returned to her natal family? No! Sun Mei''s mother is not stupid. Even if you don''t have a family member, you know what you want, right? " Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "There must be a reason. In the past, the boss and the family had to separate the family. It can only show that the separation is good for them. Now that they are not separated, it is naturally because it is not good for them." Chapter 480 Obviously, he also knows Gu Chonghua! The two old men looked at each other, blowing their beards and staring, with an expression of disgust at each other. Gu Chonghua looked disgusted, but he kept checking his body. "Unexpectedly! I can still see you in my life, we are pretty destined!" Old man Guo stared, "Who is destined to you, hurry up and show me how I am? I don''t want to die! No one takes care of my wife." Gu Chonghua glanced at the old lady who had fainted next to him, and sighed. Jiang Yiru over there was already treating her, and Mr. Guo asked that his wife be treated first. Gu Chonghua diagnosed and treated Mr. Guo for a while, and he was relieved, "It''s okay, although the injury is severe, but there is no fatal injury. I will take care of it and I will not die!" Although Gu Chonghua had a bad tone, Old Man Guo was very relieved, "It''s fine if you can''t die! It''s fine if you can''t die! I don''t ask for anything else, as long as I can''t die, I can take care of my wife." Gu Chonghua said, "Why did you two come here? Where have you been all these years?" Old man Guo took a look at Gu Chonghua upon hearing this, and it was obvious that Gu Chonghua''s mental outlook was too different from his. Although Gu Chonghua was also old, he looked much younger than him, at least as a teenager. In fact, they were similar in age. Moreover, Gu Chonghua is very energetic, and his complexion is ruddy, and he knows that he has lived very well. Old man Guo felt sad when thinking of himself and his wife. "Over the years, I have been displaced, and I have been to several places. I have just arrived here in the county for a few years, but I ended up here." "By the way..." Father Guo looked at Gu Chonghua, "You... have been here all the time? Impossible! You weren''t sent away?" Gu''s family came here to live in seclusion, he knew about it, he had been to this place back then! Seeing that the mountains and rivers here are very good, the environment is also good, so I also left a house here in the county town, planning to come and gather in the future, but I didn''t expect that in the end, the way of life changed, and all of them would suffer. At that time, everyone was too busy to take care of themselves, and there was no time to inquire about other people''s news. He had a miserable experience here, so he didn''t know the situation of Gu''s family. The situation of Gu''s family is basically the same as that of his family, that is, Gu''s family has not yet gone abroad. He originally thought that Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu must have also been sent to the countryside. Unexpectedly, they have been staying in their hometown? My hometown is good! Even if they have to work in farming and suffer, it is much better than they left their hometown like this! Gu Chonghua said, "Yes, I''ve been here all the time, I live right next to it, and I''m also in this cowshed. My family is here." "No, my three sons are all outside, but the younger son stays at home to take care of us, and my daughter is also with him." Father Guo: "..." This situation is much better than him. At the very least, listening to this tone, the children are still alive and living well. He himself is full of children and grandchildren. Compared to myself, he really lives like a fairy. The old man Guo looked at his old companion who was just a little bit small, and he felt extremely sad. "I''m sorry for her! My children and grandchildren have not been properly disciplined. When they are old, she will suffer this kind of suffering." Gu Qingyao arrived and saw Grandpa Guo, "Grandpa Guo, how are you?" In a word, Gu Chonghua and Old Man Guo were both stunned. "Yaoyao?" "You know?" Chapter 481 Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Chonghua, "Grandpa, I... met Grandpa Guo several times." "grandfather?" Father Guo looked at Gu Qingyao and then at Gu Chonghua, "Is she your granddaughter?" Gu Chonghua nodded, "Yeah! I''m just such a little granddaughter. The younger ones are all younger brothers. By the way, there are five older brothers on the upper side, all of whom are now adults." Father Guo: "..." Can you stop worrying so much? Before, the two of them were almost the same, but now when they meet again, he looks like this, but the guy in front of him is full of children and grandchildren, and there is such a beautiful granddaughter. Five older brothers, there are younger brothers below, so many dolls... Old man Guo said, "It turns out that Yaoyao is your granddaughter. She saved me at the time. I was so hungry at that time. It was this girl who gave me some food to keep me and my wife alive." Gu Chonghua smiled and said: "That is also our fate. I didn''t expect you to come here in the end. You have been here for so long, why didn''t you come to us?" Old man Guo glanced at his wife next to him, his eyes were sad, "My girl...betrayed us, and his son has gone abroad. Now he doesn''t know whether it is alive or dead, and I don''t know if our two old things will survive in their lifetime. I can''t see him. She has been in poor health. I can hardly take care of her. Where can I think that you will always be in this place?" "I thought you would leave your hometown just like us!" Gu Chonghua stopped talking immediately. Relatively speaking, his ending is indeed relatively good. Gu Chonghua sighed, "Don''t think about anything else, it''s still safe here. Stay here to live a good life in the future. Since your family has already gone abroad, it means that he has not suffered in the country. Maybe he is living well now. Yeah!" "In this environment, he just wants to come back, but he can''t come back! You are alive, there will always be a day in the future!" After some words, the old man Guo said that his eyes were red. He glanced at his wife next to him and almost cried, "If it weren''t for seeing her son, she probably wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer!" Seeing that Jiang Yiru''s face was not very good, Old Man Guo had a sullen expression and said to Jiang Yiru, "Doctor, isn''t my wife bad? She has been in a depressed mood over the years, has had a hard life, and has been in poor health. In my heart... In fact, it¡¯s a bit counting. Tell me directly, how long can she last?" There was some sympathy in Jiang Yiru''s eyes. The old lady in his arms was really skinny and scary. "It''s almost exhausted, the lamp is dead, at most... half a year!" Old man Guo was immediately stunned! Even if he had already prepared in his heart, he could not accept this fact. He worked hard for so long, taking care of her and comforting her as much as possible, but still couldn''t let her live longer? After hearing this, Gu Chonghua was also stunned! He looked at Lin Wanyin who was lying there still in a coma with some disbelief. The old lady in front of him was so old that he couldn''t recognize it. Lin Wanyin is about the same age as Wen Ruyu. When she was young, she was a majestic beauty. Wen Ruyu is more graceful and luxurious. Lin Wanyin is more of a ladylike temperament. She is a talented girl and has a more book fragrance! And this old woman with gray hair, wrinkled face and skinny skin in front of him, where is the slightest grace of the year? Gu Chonghua looked at Lin Wanyin, then at Old Man Guo, thinking about what he said, and finally, he could only sigh! Chapter 482 Gu Qingyao went to check with Lin Wanyin, and found that it was indeed not optimistic. The old lady hasn''t been well maintained, and her mood is depressed. After a long time, her body will naturally grow old. The teacher has reserved what the teacher said. In fact, if there is no better living environment, the old lady''s time will not last long. The current situation is mainly heart disease. Gu Qingyao feels that even if she takes more care of her in the future, she doesn¡¯t treat her food badly, and if she keeps more good medicinal materials, plus the water temperature of the space medicinal spring, Gu Qingyao will not be able to let her get rid of her heart disease. How long to live. Old man Guo and Lin Wanyin¡¯s injuries have been dealt with. Gu Chonghua and Jiang Yiru are both here, and Gu Qingyao said: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go back and make some food for Grandma Guo, and then bring some medicine.¡± Gu Chonghua nodded, "Go! By the way, call your grandma here too, let her meet up when you meet your old friend." "it is good!" When Gu Qingyao returned home, it happened that Wen Ruyu was doing needlework at home. When Gu Qingyao went and said, she was immediately stunned! "You...what did you say? The newcomer over there just now is called Lin Wanyin?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes, Grandpa said that you are old acquaintances, and let you go to meet." Wen Ruyu was stunned for a long time. After reacting, he dropped what he was holding and ran to the grass shed over there. Gu Qingyao was really a little surprised. It seemed that grandma really knew Grandpa Guo. I think when she first met Grandpa Guo in the black market, she knew that he was from Greater Shanghai, and she thought maybe she knew grandma! Unexpectedly, they really knew each other. Gu Qingyao made some rice porridge at home, then boiled a bowl of medicine and delivered it. When we got there, there were a few old men resting in the grass shed. There was a fire in the middle, which was not too cold. On the corner, Grandpa Guo and Grandma Guo and his grandparents were there. It is estimated that everyone knows that they are old acquaintances, so they let them relive the past. Grandma Guo still didn''t wake up. Gu Qingyao went over and saw that her grandma''s eyes were a little red. "grandmother!" Wen Ruyu hurriedly went over to help Lin Wanyin up, "Quickly, give her something to eat, she is not so good like this!" Gu Qingyao fed the old man some rice porridge. Fortunately, although the old lady was in a coma, she knew to swallow when she smelled the aroma of the food. After drinking half a bowl of rice porridge, she gave her a bowl of medicine after a while. Father Guo came over, "My wife! You wake up! You have to live to see your son! You..." "It''s all right, it''s like this, you can let her rest! Look at your own virtue, if you don''t pay attention, your old life has to go in." Old man Guo stopped speaking immediately. Looking at his appearance, Gu Qingyao felt strangely that Grandpa Guo seemed a little afraid of grandma! Gu Qingyao said, "Grandpa Guo, don''t worry. Grandma Guo just passed out. Let her take a good rest. She will wake up tomorrow. I have given her medicine and it''s okay." Grandpa Guo looked at Gu Qingyao, and then at Wen Ruyu, "This is your granddaughter! Your granddaughter is my granddaughter. If your granddaughter is my granddaughter, I will listen!" Gu Qingyao was dumbfounded! Gu Chonghua was angry and furious, "You old thing, this granddaughter is mine, what does it matter to you?" Elder Guo looked at Gu Qingyao and said to Gu Chonghua, "Why are you so stingy? Ruyu was a childhood sweetheart with me anyway, she was my fiancee! Her granddaughter is of course my granddaughter." "Wanyin likes little girls the most. Now that our children are not around, you are full of children and grandchildren. What happened to us having a granddaughter?" Chapter 483 Gu Chonghua stared straight at the shameless old man Guo, "You, you...you shameless old things, I''m just such a granddaughter, why should I give it to you?" Old man Guo looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, "I am sorry! Oh, I and Wanyin are too pitiful. Not only did you take my fiancee away, but now you are better than me. This is too unfair. Up!" by! Gu Chonghua almost jumped up angrily, "Who robbed your fianc¨¦e? At first, it was you and Ruyu who agreed that they would not get married, and they will marry each other in the future. When I pursued Ruyu, you obviously didn''t have that kindness to her. He even used his fianc¨¦''s identity to cheat me severely. I haven''t asked you to settle the account, but you are wronged first." Annoyed him, this shameless fellow! Father Guo remembered that year, he had no guilt, his face was confident, "I regard Ruyu as my sister, and you want to abduct my sister. What''s wrong with you? That''s right." Gu Chonghua didn''t want to talk to this guy angrily. He had known each other for decades and had already experienced the shamelessness of this bastard. I think he was going to be able to pursue Wen Ruyu, but he was really played around by this guy. Gu Chonghua didn''t speak, and Old Man Guo didn''t bother to talk to him. He kept staring at Gu Qingyao with only one pair of eyes, and his eyes were full of calculations! Calculating how to turn this pretty little girl into her own granddaughter, so his wife must be happy. He also looked away. The daughter betrayed them, and the son has gone abroad. He still knows a little bit about his own son, and that kid is also a little capable. The daughter-in-law¡¯s family background is not weak. Although he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now, his son can go abroad. Then those people shouldn''t be too miserable, maybe they left together. My son should be doing well, right? Then don''t worry about him. At the moment, he just wants to take good care of his wife. In these last days, as long as his wife is happy. She has always liked little girls, and when she was young, she held her daughter in her palms and loved her. In the end, the child became more selfish as she grew longer. He was not as capable as her brother but had to fight with her brother for everything, and later betrayed them directly. Gu Qingyao in front of them, this is their dream girl! Obedient, sensible and likable! It is Wen Ruyu''s granddaughter, who can be regarded as having a destiny with them. In the future, if this child is willing to call them grandparents, so that his wife and children can make up for their regrets in his later years, he will inherit the possessions he hid. Gu Qingyao was hairy with his eyes, and seeing Gu Qingyao looking at him in fear, Old Man Guo suddenly smiled lovingly. "Yaoyao! I''m Grandpa Guo, and your grandma and I were childhood sweethearts and brothers and sisters back then! Our two are family friends, and the relationship is good!" "You are Ruyu''s granddaughter, and that is my granddaughter. In the future, you will also call me grandpa, okay? Your grandma Guo likes a little girl. You think she is so pitiful. When she wakes up, if she knows she has more you Such a beautiful little granddaughter must be extremely happy!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Chonghua rolled his eyes angrily, "My granddaughter likes me the most, so I won''t call you such a sinister grandpa!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Old man Guo was not angry at all, and smiled more kindly at Gu Qingyao, "Who said that? Our family Yaoyao is the kindest, and she must be disappointed with her grandmother Guo." Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 484 Wen Ruyu saw that these two rivals were on the back again, and said to Gu Qingyao speechlessly: "Leave them alone, they are just like this." Gu Qingyao saw it was very novel, it was fate to want to come! When Grandpa Guo gave her the pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets, he said that he was going to give it to his fiancee. Unexpectedly, this fiancee was her grandmother! Gu Qingyao stayed in the grass shed for a long time. After dark, he went home and brought a bowl of medicine to Lin Wanyin to drink. Old man Guo also drank the medicine there. Although he met his grandfather and grandmother, the old people got together and talked a little more, but after all, he was hurt and exhausted, and he fell asleep early at night. Gu Qingyao helped her grandparents go home. The next day is the New Year! My sister-in-law and others were cooking the Chinese New Year meal at noon. Gu Qingyao still prepared some light rice porridge and took it to the cowshed for Grandpa Guo and Grandma Guo to eat. At this time, Lin Wanyin was already awake. Yesterday, Gu Qingyao drank her medicine twice, and the medicine was filled with medicated spring water. The effect was much better. Lin Wanyin woke up much earlier than Jiang Yiru expected. This made Jiang Yiru a little strange. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Mr. Guo immediately said to Lin Wanyin: "Look, look, this is the pretty little girl I told you, Yaoyao, she is the granddaughter of Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu! Fate! Do you like it? Ruyu''s Granddaughter is our granddaughter. We are no longer alone in two old people, we also have granddaughters!" "Oh, by the way, Gu Chonghua still has a bunch of grandchildren! When the time comes to see which one you like, we will ask him to come over. Don''t worry, I will grab it for you too. We are full of children and grandchildren too!" Gu Qingyao who just came in: "..." Lin Wanyin woke up early today. She had heard her husband say what happened yesterday, and she was feeling the wonder of fate. Unexpectedly, when they came here, they would meet their deceased, especially the little girl who helped them and gave them food would be the granddaughter of Wen Ruyu and Gu Chonghua! Damn! Look, I really like people! Lin Wanyin has not enjoyed the feeling of being under the knees of her children and grandchildren Chenghuan for many years. The beloved daughter betrayed her and hit her too much. His son went abroad again, and he didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead. These have almost become a thorn in her heart, and will never be able to pull it out. Now that I see Gu Qingyao, thinking that she is Wen Ruyu''s granddaughter, I really like it! Lin Wanyin looked at Gu Qingyao and smiled lovingly, "Yaoyao! Thank you for taking care of me yesterday and coming over to do it. I am your grandma Guo, or you can call me grandma directly." Gu Qingyao: "..." I feel so dangerous! Gu Qingyao sat next to Lin Wanyin, took out the food and medicine, and let Lin Wanyin and Old Man Guo eat. They were very obedient and ate them obediently. Lin Wanyin is in good spirits today. Over the years, too many old friends around me have suffered, all of them are tragedies. Now that she suddenly sees her former friends so well, she finally feels a little bit of comfort in her heart and feels much better. Looking at Gu Qingyao, Lin Wanyin smiled softly. "Yaoyao how old are you? What do you usually like to do? Grandma''s paintings are pretty good. Can I teach you how to paint in the future?" "Oh, by the way, grandma still hides a lot of jewelry! If you like it in the future, how about leaving it to you? Grandma is good to you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 485 Gu Qingyao didn''t know what to say! Lin Wanyin smiled very kindly. Just now, my wife had already told her the plan, and she thought it was good. The daughter she raised is impossible to recognize in this life. The son doesn''t know what is going on. Her body is short of time. Wen Ruyu and Gu Chonghua''s granddaughter are just like their own granddaughter. This little girl has a relationship with them, and she has exchanged a lot of food in her hands before. It seems that she is gentle, gentle, sweet and lovely on the surface, but she is actually a smart master! Also, the children raised by Gu''s family are naturally not too bad. Smart and filial girl, she likes it! In the days to come, if this little girl could call her grandma, just like her granddaughter, she would not have so much regret. As long as the things that were hidden in the past, as long as there are leftovers, they will be given to her. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Grandma Guo, you! Don''t think about anything. It just happens to be winter, and there is nothing to do. Take care of yourself. My grandparents are here, just take care of you." "When you get better, you can work in the fields in the spring and earn some work points, and you will live a stable life here in the future. The captain here is very good, so don''t worry." Since it is the family friend of grandparents, she will definitely take good care of it. Although Lin Wanyin is in poor health, if she takes care of her care, she should still be able to live a long time. Gu Qingyao did not agree, and Lin Wanyin did not force it. She just came, how could anyone have feelings with her? Wanting to grab someone''s granddaughter or something is just a joke, but just looking at the girl to please, and want to be more close and close, if Gu Qingyao is willing to officially recognize them as grandpa and grandma, she is also very happy. Lin Wanyin didn''t say much. She obediently drank the food and medicine that Gu Qingyao brought. She ate and drank well. When she came to Qinghe Brigade, her mood improved a lot, not as depressed as before. Today, during the Chinese New Year, Gu¡¯s family made a lot of delicious food at noon. Grandparents were very happy. They just met the deceased again and felt even more happy. In addition to some side dishes, the white rice cooked at noon also stewed a large pot of lamb soup. It''s so cold in winter, it''s the warmest to drink this! It was very lively when everyone gathered together for dinner and chat. Gu Qingyao had a small appetite and hardly ate anything else. Most of them drank lamb soup. She liked this better. Gu Fangting next to her is almost exactly the same. Now Gu Fangting is wearing the new clothes that Gu Qingyao just made for her. The fabric was sent by Grandma Mo from the capital. The material is very good. Gu Qingyao took it and made one for Gu Fangting. The woolen material is naturally a bit cold in the snowy weather today, but the stove is burning in the room, and it¡¯s warm and warm, and it¡¯s not cold after drinking the hot lamb soup. It feels so good to wear new clothes. It''s the New Year again. Gu Fangting can''t wait to put it on. The two sisters are very beautiful. Now they are sitting in new clothes and listening to the adults. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu looked at them, and their smiling eyes were almost narrowed! In the evening, Gu Qingyao carried lamb soup, a specially stewed ginseng chicken soup, and the medicine that Grandpa Guo drank with Grandma Guo. There are more lamb soups, which are used to warm up those old men and old ladies. As for this ginseng chicken soup, it is naturally a tonic. Chapter 486 This is the old hen that she has always treasured in her space. It was specially collected by her in her previous life with Mo Beihan to the countryside, and it was processed and placed in the space. During the period of rebirth, I ate some of it at home, and many of them were exchanged for supplies. At present, there are about 200 left in the space. Gu Qingyao thought, if there is a chance in the future, I must store more of these. Put the grass chicken in the space and eat it slowly in the future. We must know that the more the times develop, the fewer domestic chickens of this kind are raised in rural areas, and the more chickens that grow up on feed. That way, it does not have this original taste. Ginseng is added to the chicken soup, mainly for her teacher Zhou Bingsheng, as well as Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin to replenish the body, especially Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin, who are badly in deficit, and they have to be taken care of. After Gu Qingyao went, the Gu family came over one after another. In the grass shed here, everyone had eaten. Grandpa Guo and Grandma Guo were injured while resting. Gu Qingyao followed Jiang Yiru to study medicine and listened to her lectures. Gu Yunshen was listening and taking notes carefully. Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinfeng, and Gu Jinlin were listening to their lectures from the teacher, and even Gu Fangting followed. At the age of six and nine, I stayed at home to play. The children of the Gu family did not relax in their studies during the New Year, which made the old professors very pleased. Jiang Yiru finished the lecture and looked at Gu Qingyao in amazement! "I didn''t expect that your little girl''s theoretical knowledge would be so comprehensive. How old are you? Medical things are mostly obscure. How can you remember so much?" Gu Qingyao smiled. She has the experience of a lifetime in her previous life, and there is still room for the cheating artifact, so much time has been accumulated, plus the memory is good, of course these things can be remembered. "I am interested in this, so I will look at these whenever I have time, carry it on my back, remember, anyway, I don''t have to do too much, I have plenty of time." Jiang Yiru doesn''t know what to say. Doesn''t Gu Qingyao need to do anything? She doesn''t think. This girl also helps with housework at home, and also makes clothes for younger siblings, and even the older ones of them are often taken care of by this girl. From time to time, I make some food and send them over, as well as make clothes and shoes for them. These all take time. She had also heard about the situation of the Mo family. There are still several children over there. Gu Qingyao will occasionally take care of the other side. This child is very busy. It can only be said that the perseverance of this child is not comparable to that of ordinary people, he is very serious in his studies, and he is really very smart! Jiang Yiru smiled and said, "Your talent is really good. You can study it carefully in the future and you can''t waste it!" "You have basically remembered the books and handwritten notes I gave you, and you have understood everything that I explained to you. What''s worse now is the experience of practicing medicine. As a doctor, it is not enough to have theoretical knowledge. You must have experience in practicing medicine. If you can, you will follow your grandfather to see doctors and get in touch with the patients. Or, go to your grandfather Ji in the provincial capital. There are many patients there, so Grandpa Ji can provide you with Convenience." "It''s really not possible. Find a way to find a hospital and find someone to take you in. Don''t care about the salary or work. As long as you can stay in the hospital and contact the patients, it''s good to learn the skills. You are still young. At this time, I¡¯m not in a hurry to make money to support my family, and do my basic skills well." Chapter 487 Gu Qingyao smiled, she has no shortage of medical experience. However, she still agreed, very cleverly said: "I know the teacher, I will definitely contact patients more if I have the opportunity." Jiang Yiru nodded, "Well! You can understand it..." With that said, Jiang Yiru was close to Gu Qingyao. Although everyone around him was chatting in a big shed, they were not all crowded together. There were no people around Jiang Yiru, only Father Qin and Gu Yunshen. Jiang Yiru approached Gu Qingyao and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You are now familiar with all the medical books I gave you. It is unlikely that you will have more contact with patients in the short term. Sometimes you still need more. Remember, the teacher still has many treasured medical books, but not here, in the provincial capital." Gu Qingyao had a meal. Jiang Yiru said: "I didn''t expect you to learn so fast, so I didn''t tell you so much, and those were all I transferred from Jiangnan earlier. The hiding is great. I haven''t moved in these years, so I didn''t say. ." "Now that you have all learned these things, just find some time to get those out. You can watch them slowly. The teacher will explain to you more. When you go to the provincial capital, tell the teacher and the teacher will draw you a picture. , Tell you where you are." As soon as Gu Qingyao was about to nod, Jiang Yiru said, "Also, there are two boxes of jewels with those books. If you have a place to hide, take them all." "My grandfather Qin and I will live here from now on, and I don''t have time to go out. I will give you all those things. If you have time, you can exchange some supplies and come back to honor our two old things." Gu Qingyao was surprised, "Teacher, this is not necessary, I will prepare what you use, I..." "Obey!" Jiang Yiru was simply not satisfied with this little apprentice. She was also not with her children, and she didn''t know if she could meet again in this life. Now that there is such a little apprentice, she is of course willing to give her something. Besides, now that they can live so comfortably, they all rely on this little apprentice! "Take it for you, the teacher gave it to you. You usually honor me and Grandpa Qin. From now on! Just continue to honor us!" Jiang Yiru was the head of the family when she was young, and she was very decisive in speaking and doing things. Gu Qingyao spent half a year with her, and knew some of her temper, so she could only respond. At this time, the Mo Family, everyone was also sitting together. To celebrate the New Year today, we must guard the New Year at night. Everyone will not go to bed too late. Almost all of them are surrounded by fire at home! Several children were sitting together with a fire in the middle, warm and warm. Mu Mu opened his eyes wide, and stared at Mo Chengxu, "When will Auntie come to our house? I have been waiting for a long time." Speaking of this, Mo Chengxu also looked upset, "That''s right! Why isn''t my aunt coming? I haven''t eaten my aunt''s food for a long time, so I drool when I think about it." Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, "Didn''t your little aunt still cook here for you two days ago?" Mo Chengxu opened his eyes wide, "Really? How long do I feel that it''s been a long time?" Mo Beihan: "..." Jiang Xun smiled and said: "Today is the New Year, my aunt is at home with her family to celebrate the New Year!" Mumu grieved, "We are also my aunt''s family! Why doesn''t she come to accompany us for the New Year?" Chapter 488 Uh¡­¡­ Jiang Xun touched his nose, "This... My aunt and my uncle are not married yet! Now Gu''s family is her home. After she marries my uncle, my aunt will always live in the Mo family, and spend the New Year in the Mo family every year. Up." Mu Mu was immediately surprised, and turned to Mo Beihan and said: "Then, uncle, you should get married with my aunt! Go and get married now." Mo Beihan: "..." He thought so! But the problem is that the young wife hasn''t reached her age yet, so he can''t help it! New Year! After the New Year, Yaoyao will be seventeen. He only needs to stay for another year before Yaoyao can marry him! what! The days are so difficult, so many days, one day he feels that his days are like years... I have to face this group of bear kids, really... Mo Beihan was thinking of the little daughter-in-law in his heart, and didn''t want to pay attention to these little guys at all. Seeing that he was not speaking, Mu Mu anxiously said, "Uncle, you speak! Hurry up and get married to my aunt!" Jiang Xun said, "My aunt is too young to get married. I have to wait until I reach adulthood." Mumu: "..." "How long will it take?" Jiang Xun thought for a while, "At least it will be next year, um! In other words, the new year has passed today, this year has passed, and the next year, my aunt will be able to marry my uncle." Mu Mu frowned, his small face a little lost. "It''s still a year! It''s too long, my aunt hasn''t taken me to sleep for a long time!" Mo Beihan: "..." This dead boy... This year, just like this, the Mo family and Gu family lived very peacefully. The New Year¡¯s Day is very festive. Many people get up early to enjoy the sun and talk about New Year greetings everywhere. Mo Beihan has another righteous reason to look for his little wife, and that is New Year''s greetings. He is already engaged to Gu Qingyao. This is New Year''s Day, so naturally he will go to the future husband''s house to pay a New Year greeting. I happily prepared something at home, and he had prepared the gifts for the New Year''s greetings early. Meat, vegetables, food, these are essential. There are a lot of supplies in Yaoyao''s space, but now there are too many people in the Gu family, especially the fox Gu Jinhang is here, it is definitely not convenient for Yaoyao to bring out too many things. Many times, the things they make are those things that have a source on the surface, but Yaoyao''s most things come from his side. He has many friends and connections, and he often asks everyone to send things to each other. Yaoyao often receives parcels here, plus he sends some from time to time, so it is more convenient for Yaoyao to take care of these supplies at home. I prepared six catties of rice, six catties of flour, four catties of cornmeal, four catties of sweet potato noodles, two air-dried chickens, two air-dried rabbits, two dried fish, and two catties of bacon. Then, I went to the county and bought two fish. The fish was still fresh when it was bought, and it was not salted, so it could be stewed in fish soup for Gu Qingyao. In addition, there are some small snacks, two packs of big front door and a bottle of Moutai. Quite proud! These things were hidden in the back basket without being seen. The two fish were not easy to put, Mo Beihan directly carried them in his hands. So many things are just a gift for New Year''s Eve, if they are known, I don¡¯t know how many days to say it! Now there are a few more children in his family, and the girls detoured when they saw him. He has just passed two days of cleanliness, but I don''t want everyone to think he is rich, and those people think about it again. But it is these two fish that make many people''s eyes hot! Chapter 489 These two fish are not small, one of them is a large grass carp, about three catties. Grass carp can have such a big size, it is pretty good in this era. The other is the ordinary silver carp. Gu Qingyao likes to drink soup, the heads of grass carp and big head silver carp are suitable for making fish soup, and Mo Beihan specially chooses these two. That silver carp weighs about six catties, and the people around you can''t look at it. This is meat! How many catties of meat! Looking at Mo Beihan''s behavior, today is the first day of the new year, everyone guessed that he was going to pay a New Year''s greetings, but they didn''t know whether he was going to pay his uncle the New Year''s greetings, or went to the Gu family. Many people guess that Mo Beihan is going to Gu''s family because recently there are a few more children in the Mo family. Mo Beihan has become more and more attentive to Gu''s family. Everyone understands this, so this should be the first to visit Gu''s family for New Year''s greetings. Mo Beihan was walking, and a woman suddenly rushed over from behind. The woman was crying for help, running and hiding while still shouting. Behind her, a man was chasing and hitting her. The woman ran just a little in front of Mo Beihan, was caught by the man, and then slapped her hair fiercely. Qin Yufeng cried and shrank from the corner begging for mercy, but Boss Sun remained indifferent, still punching and kicking her. "It''s all you! It''s all you! You said, where did you hide our...food? Say it... Say it..." Boss Sun looked almost crazy, and slapped Qin Yufeng like crazy. Those treasures buried in Qin Yufeng''s family are his last confidence and the guarantee of future life. In order to be able to monopolize the property and live a good life in the future, he did not hesitate to split the family with his two younger brothers, and put the two elders beside him to provide for the elderly. When the family was separated, he gave a lot of things to the two younger brothers. Now, those treasures are gone, how will he live without them? He and Qin Yufeng have been fighting for the past few days. There was nothing good at home during the Chinese New Year yesterday. There was a quarrel, and the quarrel was even worse this morning, so they started fighting. Qin Yufeng was really wronged, she really didn''t know why those things were hidden there and disappeared? The natal people didn''t even know that it was secretly hidden by her, and it was impossible for them to dig it. She asked her family, seeing them like that, she didn''t even know that there was something in the backyard. How did she know why it was gone? Besides, those things hidden by the old man and the old lady, are they different? The box that the old lady hid beside her had planned to go to the county to change things the next day, but it didn''t turn on the next day, and when she woke up, she found that the things were gone. I went to the backyard to dig while it was dark and found that there was nothing! How can you blame her for this kind of thing? "Woo I don''t know, I really don''t know, I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it! Don''t...don''t fight..." "Smelly lady, who did you take it? It must be your wife''s family. Otherwise, how could it be gone? Our family lives on the food! It''s good, you dare to hide it and say, Where are those things?" With so many people out there, Boss Sun still kept some sanity and didn''t directly say those things are treasures, otherwise, it would be even more serious. Qin Yufeng was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, and she cried badly, "I don''t, I really don''t. My sons and daughters are all at home. How can I hide food? Do you think I don''t want them to live a good life?" Chapter 490 Her four sons and one daughter are in the grandson''s house, and she has to live in the grandson''s house herself. At the beginning, she agreed that this was the meaning of separation, and wanted to keep all those things in her own small family. At the beginning, I hid in my mother''s house. Wasn''t it because at least someone was watching over there? Although they know that the old man and the old lady have those things in their hands, they don¡¯t let them know how many old two elders are in their hands. What''s more, there are many children in the second and third elders¡¯ family. In the future, they don¡¯t know how much they can get. So at the beginning, they kept their eyes on them and hid some of them. Who knows, it''s been fine for so many years. She even went to get things several times while her family was no one, and they were always good. Who knew that when I went back to get them during the Chinese New Year, she found nothing? But at this time, Boss Sun could not hear anything anymore, he only knew that he had nothing left. The good old days will never happen again. There is not even enough food at home. "You shut up for me, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you... who else is it?" The two were fighting hard, and Sun Mei suddenly rushed over. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Dad, you are about to beat Mom to death..." Sun Mei, a girl, is still very popular at home. Boss Sun was also tired from the fight and was pulled away by Sun Mei. At this time, Sun Mei saw Mo Beihan next to her. She was taken aback! Seeing what he was holding, there was a back basket behind him. I don¡¯t know why, Sun Mei¡¯s first reaction was that Mo Beihan was going to visit the Gu family for New Year¡¯s greetings and give Gu Qingyao something. She never thought about the Mo Beihan meeting. Give things to others. Thinking of Mo Beihan''s recent generosity to Gu Qingyao, she pressed her lips tightly. Although she was so jealous and wished that those things belonged to her, she still knew very well that Mo Beihan could not marry. When two more nephews appeared in his family, even if the Mo family did not raise the two brothers Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, she directly excluded Mo Beihan from her goal. The burden is too heavy, and following him will only suffer. Now her family has no support from those things, her only way out is to find a rich man to marry, and then go to the city to enjoy the blessings, otherwise, staying in the country, she can be dragged down by her lazy brothers. dead. Gujia is the best goal! Sun Mei did not care about his parents anymore, but came to Mo Beihan. At this time, Sun Mei no longer had the pride of the past. "Brother Mo, are you going to Gu''s New Year''s Eve?" Mo Beihan was immediately alert. When this girl was at odds with Yaoyao, he had noticed several times, greedy for vanity, and couldn''t be proud. Especially look down on Yaoyao. Mo Beihan even knew that this girl was interesting to him, and it was precisely because of this that he targeted Yaoyao so much. Now there is no real love for him in this girl''s eyes. This attitude is so strange! Mo Beihan squinted his eyes, "What do you want to say?" Sun Mei suddenly smiled, a little cautiously, "I happen to be going to Gu''s house too, I will go with you! I have something to say to Yaoyao! The Chinese New Year has been very busy recently, and we little sisters have not seen you for many days. Up!" The three elder brothers of the Gu family are all at home, and she must find one to marry. The best is Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng. Because the family of these two people has no burden, they are definitely the richest. Chapter 491 Mo Beihan became more vigilant, seeing this girl''s eyes full of calculations, his eyes suddenly became cold. With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, Mo Bei said coldly, "As far as I know, you should have no friendship with Yaoyao! Your parents are fighting like this, so let''s take care of your mother at home!" After speaking, Mo Beihan raised his foot and left. Sun Mei''s face became stiff! "I... hey..." Her anxious look fell in the eyes of the people around her, and everyone felt very strange. Sun Mei used to have a bad relationship with Gu Qingyao, she had been fond of Gu Ruoqing before! Everyone knows this. Now that her mother is beaten like this, she is going to talk to little sister Gu Qingyao? Funny? Sun Mei looked at the eyes of the people around her, her face very stiff. But no way, she must find a way to marry Gu''s family as soon as possible. There is nothing at home, and I will not have a good life at home. Now my grandparents are still at home and need someone to take care of them. Mom and Dad fight every day, and the four older brothers do nothing. What to do when the housework comes? Time is still short, and after a while, Sun Mei can almost predict her future life. Washing and cooking, the clothes of the whole family, and taking care of grandparents. When these housework mothers can''t do it alone, she will definitely help. She grew up so hard that she hardly suffered much. In the past, there was no shortage of everything at home, and everyone spoiled her, but now... She is almost out of food, who will spoil her? Spring plowing will begin soon, and the family will have to work on the ground to earn work points. At that time, all the housework in the family will definitely fall on her. At that time, what should she do? What worries her the most is the matter of her brother marrying his daughter-in-law. She can''t guarantee that at the end of the family''s desperate situation, will she be married out in exchange for supplies. We must marry Gu''s family as soon as possible. Only in this way can I have a good life. Mo Beihan walked far away, and her parents were like this. Of course, Sun Mei was ashamed to just go straight there, so she sent her parents home and went out to Gu''s direction. Mo Beihan arrived at Gu''s house and put his things down. When Gu Fangting saw that Mo Beihan had brought so many good things over, she gave Mo Beihan a thumbs up, "Brother-in-law, you are so amazing!" In this era, those who can produce these things are all capable people. The key is that Mo Beihan is willing to take these things as gifts, which can only show that he has more than this. Mo Beihan smiled, this little girl is pleasing! The brother-in-law who said this sound suits him too much. Mo Beihan smiled, took out a pack of beef jerky from his arms and handed it to Gu Fangting. "Here, it''s Chinese New Year. Brother-in-law will give you some snacks." Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up, she thought it was a simple snack! Unexpectedly, when I opened it, it turned out to be beef jerky, and I was immediately shocked! "This... brother-in-law..." Looking at her stunned face, Mo Beihan smiled: "Don''t go out and talk! Just hide and eat by yourself." Meat dishes are rare these years, not to mention the beef jerky, which is purely a snack. Who would be extravagant to use beef jerky as a snack? Gu Fangting was stunned by Mo Beihan''s pride! Mo Beihan said: "This is for you. There are some snacks in those packages. You can take them to Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu, and I have prepared for your sister. How about her?" Gu Fangting swallowed, "My sister is in the house! It seems to be making clothes." Mo Beihan went directly to Gu Qingyao. Chapter 492 Mo Beihan is gone, Gu Fangting went to look through the things Mo Beihan had brought, took out those small snacks to share with Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu, looked at these things, and then looked at the beef jerky in his hand, thinking about Mo Bei Han He had other preparations for her sister''s share. Gu Fangting thought, the ones for sisters must be better than the ones for them, at least more. Be good! This brother-in-law is really willing! Why do you suddenly feel like you are hugging your thigh? Usually my sister is very generous to her, but now my brother-in-law is the same! Thighs! You have to hug tight! Gu Fangting hurriedly took the snacks to find Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu. In the room, Gu Qingyao was sitting next to the bed, and he was actually making clothes in his hands. The clothes were made for Lin Wanyin and Old Man Guo. The old clothes in the house were demolished and changed. Some new cotton was added to the inside. The outside was worn out. The material is not easy to see. Mo Beihan entered and naturally sat next to her, stretched out his hand and placed it on her shoulder. Gu Qingyao did not look up, still looking at the needle and thread in his hand, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Moved into his arms, the person was half embraced by him. Mo Beihan felt sweet in his heart! Leaning in, the faint scent of the girl entered her nose. He had been with her for a long time in his previous life, and he was too familiar with her breath. The closer he leaned, the more fascinated him. From his perspective, one can see the girl''s side face and beautiful neck. Yaoyao''s skin is very white, and very delicate, tender and tender, with no pores visible on her skin, and it is incredibly delicate. Mo Beihan couldn''t help lowering his head and slowly approached her, trying to rub her slippery skin. The close ears made Gu Qingyao smile. She turned her head and glanced at him. She did not speak, but smiled and put the things in her hands to one side. Then, her hands hooked his neck and fell backward. After the New Year, Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinlin and Gu Jinfeng¡¯s vacation was about to end. Several people have been studying frantically these days. After some learning, they realized that their former pride is really a bit unbelievable. The ocean of knowledge in this world is too far-reaching, and their patience is really not worth mentioning. Compared with these old professors, I am still a bit too tender. Aware of these, several people study more and more seriously. Before most of the time, they only went to the old man and the old lady in the evening. Now time is getting tighter, and they even have to pass the morning. Gu Fangting and the three children of Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu were at home. They were too young to learn too much at one time, so they stayed at home. Gu Yunshuang came back early. She came back early to cook lunch. Gu Jinlin was not as crazy as Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng, so she came back to help Gu Yunshuang cook. Gu Jinfeng also came back. He came back early to change clothes and then went to the cow shed to rest after changing his grandparents. There are not only cow sheds but also pig pens for raising pigs, as well as chickens and ducks. These animals are fed every day and the site needs to be cleaned. Today, Gu Yunshen was there to help Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu with their work. Gu Jinfeng used to exchange Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu to rest. When a few people arrived home, they saw so many supplies in the kitchen. After thinking about it, they realized that they should have been sent by Mo Beihan. "Tingting? Tingting?" Gu Fangting heard the voice and came out quickly, "Mom, you''re back!" Gu Yunshuang pointed at the things in the kitchen, "Is this your brother-in-law sent these?" Chapter 493 Gu Fangting said: "Yes! Brother-in-law is here to pay a New Year''s greetings! In addition to these, I also brought some snacks for a few of us. I will take it to Xiao Liu Xiao Jiufen." Looking at these things, Gu Yunshuang was very happy. It''s not that I am happy to have these things, but that Mo Beihan is really good at being a human being and makes people feel very comfortable everywhere. His behavior is to pay attention to Gu Qingyao, and he can always make the Gu family feel that he cares about Gu Qingyao. As the wife''s family, Gu Yunshuang is of course happy. "Okay, you go and take Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu to play, mom will cook." Gu Jinlin helped, Gu Jinfeng went to look around, "Where is Mo Bei Han?" Gu Fangting said, "I''m looking for my sister, let''s stay in my sister''s room!" Gu Jinfeng immediately raised her foot and walked towards Gu Qingyao''s house, shouting as she walked, "Yaoyao..." In the room, when Gu Qingyao heard the sound of Gu Yunshuang and the others coming back, she pushed Mo Beihan away and sat up. After tidying up her slightly messy clothes, she quickly tidyed her hair. Mo Beihan slowly got up from behind her, staring at her all the time, unable to move away at all. To him today, it was an unexpected surprise. He did not expect that there would be such... benefits! After finishing herself, Gu Qingyao turned her head and saw that Mo Beihan was still staring at her directly. In those eyes, she knew exactly what the flame was. He smiled immediately and leaned in to help him tidy up his clothes, so that the traces could not be seen by people outside. The girl was right across from him, with a sweet blush on her cheeks, and she could not calm down after seeing his breath for a long time. As soon as they were cleaned up, Gu Jinfeng had already arrived outside the door. "Yaoyao, is Mo Beihan here with you?" Gu Jinfeng knocked on the door outside. Gu Qingyao calmly picked up one side of the clothes and continued threading and threading, "Fourth brother, come in!" Gu Jinfeng pushed the door in and saw his sister making clothes. Mo Beihan was sitting beside her, very close. Gu Jinfeng was a little unhappy, "Who told you to run away in my sister''s room by yourself? What door is closed during the day?" Mo Beihan was so excited to die, but his face was calm. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Jinfeng, "It''s too cold outside, open the door for fear of freezing Yaoyao!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Jinfeng gritted his teeth, how do you think Mo Beihan is not pleasing to your eyes? Normally, if this guy doesn''t stay by his sister''s side, he doesn''t look so distracting. Once this guy stays with his sister and assumes a possessive posture, he is unhappy! After the New Year, my sister is one year older. My sister is estimated to be married next year. The younger sister, who was raised by herself, was taken away by others! Gu Jinfeng''s face was dark, "Come with me to change clothes and go to work in the cowshed." Gu Qingyao held back her laugh, and kept her head down without speaking. Although Mo Beihan felt a little reluctant in his heart, he did not resist. Mo Beihan got up and followed Gu Jinfeng to leave. The two of them changed to worn-out clothes and shoes and went to the bullpen. After they left, Gu Qingyao giggled all alone. After a while, Gu Chonghua, Wen Ruyu and Gu Yunshen both returned. The three of them were a little dirty. They changed their clothes and washed them before going to the kitchen to talk. "What''s the matter with Bei Han and Xiao Feng? It seems like they are on the bar!" Gu Chonghua said while washing her face. Chapter 494 Gu Jinlin smiled, "Grandpa, don''t worry about them, they are in a good relationship!" "This is not New Year''s Day. Yaoyao is one year older. Looking at Mo Beihan, he will definitely get married next year at the age of eighteen. It''s weird that the fourth child is pleasing to his eyes!" Gu Chonghua suddenly laughed. But remembering that my granddaughter is going to marry next year, I feel terrible. After lunch was prepared, everyone waited for a while. Gu Jinfeng and Mo Beihan returned. The two changed their dirty clothes, washed them and ate together. Mo Beihan naturally ate it at Gu''s house. After lunch, everyone got together to rest. There was nothing wrong in the afternoon. The stove was burning in the room. Except for the two little ones who ran to Gu Chonghua to listen to the story, there were a few young people here. Gu Fangting is also here. Mo Beihan thought of Sun Mei, and said to Gu Qingyao: "Has that Sun Mei come to you often recently?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Yes! What''s wrong?" Mo Beihan told everyone what he had encountered when he came over in the morning. Now, Gu Jinfeng, Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinlin, including Gu Fangting were stunned. Gu Fangting was surprised: "She''s coming to see my cousin? And... a look of good feelings?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yes, it looks like a good sister to Yaoyao, saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you, come and talk to you." Gu Fangting: "..." Gu Qingyao frowned and said, "This is not a day or two, but I didn''t have time to take care of her before. She was like this when Mumu and the others were in our house. It should be said that I came back from the city. Later, she was like this." "Not just her, but also her follower Wang Li, who came to me several times, so close, to please me, I find it strange, and hides several times." "Later, when those things happened in their house, she probably didn''t have time to come to me. She hasn''t been here for a few days, but is she here again today?" Mo Beihan nodded. Gu Jinlin touched her chin, "She really came, I just saw it outside the yard before, and said that she was looking for you. I just said that you are not at home, and she still wants to come in! I didn''t let it." "By the way, I thought that girl was a bit strange. At that time, looking at her like that, it was a little...cautiously to please. I saw my hair on my body stood up and I quickly drove her away." Mo Beihan smiled and said: "I already said that about her, but I didn''t expect that she would come in the end!" It''s really persistent. However, the more persistent, the more problematic. "Oh right!" Gu Jinlin continued, "In addition to looking for Yaoyao and Tingting, she finally asked me about the second brother and the fourth child, and some things about me. I was very strange. Anyway, nothing good. , I drove her away." Gu Qingyao suddenly squinted. She is a girl. Sometimes she can best understand what a girl wants to do. It was a bit strange at first. There have been so many things recently, and she doesn''t have much energy to look after Sun Mei. Now when Gu Jinlin said it, his mind suddenly became clear. "I seem to know why she is doing this." Several people immediately looked at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan, glanced at a few older brothers, and smiled: "Brother Beihan, I remember that this girl seemed to be interesting to you before? She was so targeted at me, and a large part of the reason is because of you." This Gu Qingyao was very clear in her heart. Chapter 495 Mo Beihan was a little embarrassed, especially when he felt that the eyes of Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng were like knives. He said, "It might have been in the past, but it will never be. You don''t know. Now the girls in the brigade see me. Take a detour." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao laughed. Of course she knew why, naturally it was because there were more children in Mo Beihan''s family. Gu Qingyao said: "Sun Mei always wanted to marry to the city. She could tell if she fawned on Gu Ruoqing before. Now that I failed, I went to the city. The contrast is too obvious." "Now that Beihan has a heavy burden at home, it is not within her consideration. Then the entire Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade can live in the city only Gu''s family." "Something has happened in Sun Mei''s family now. If she can marry your brother, she will be able to live in the city!" Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Jinhang: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Mo Beihan had a meal, and after a while, he figured out the key. He looked at Gu Jinfeng and smiled suddenly, "I think! Especially the second and fourth brothers, you two must be careful. Her main goal is definitely You two." Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinhang immediately jumped away, "Why are we?" The tone was full of indignation and grievance. Gu Qingyao almost laughed to death. Mo Beihan said: "Because relatively speaking, you two are the richest and have no burden at home! Only the five of you are grown-ups. The eldest brother has gone to the north and the people are not there. The third brother still has a small family to support and has a burden. Just the two of you are working well, and I haven''t been burdened yet. Gu Jinhang: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Jinhang still had a smile on her face, but she couldn''t say anything harshly. "It''s not easy for a rural girl in this age to marry to the city. Why is she so confident that we will fall in love with her?" "Exactly! Why?" Gu Jinfeng was also very angry. Mo Beihan said, "Because you are excellent! At the same time as you are excellent, the status of Gu family is not high. Sun Mei doesn''t value your Gu family, so you can naturally succeed in her heart." Gu Jinhang: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." by! Despised by others, this hatred must be avenged. Gu Qingyao said: "No matter how you think it''s someone else''s business, the Sun family has been unlucky lately. That Sun Mei has been held in the palm of the hand by the Sun family since she was a child. There are also four elder brothers who are lazy and delicious. She is probably afraid that the family will marry her out for food, so she is eager to find her way." "Brother, relatively speaking, you are indeed the best goal. So recently, please be careful not to go out alone. This is especially important to remember. Don''t give her a chance to get close to you. The annual leave will be over and you will return to the city immediately. Here, that¡¯s all right." The expressions of Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng were like swallowing flies all the time, which was extremely ugly! Gu Jinlin touched his nose. It turned out that being poor is good! Hahahaha! On the second day of the second day of the Lunar New Year, Gu Qingyao went to the Mo Family to pay New Year''s greetings, but Mo Beihan picked it up. I booked a kiss, and I always have to show it every New Year and New Years. It happened that she hadn''t been here for a few days, and came over to play with a few small ones. As soon as I walked to the door, I met Sun Mei. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Sun Mei immediately greeted him, his face full of enthusiasm and kindness, "Yaoyao, you are here!" Gu Qingyao twitched the corner of her mouth, which was obviously waiting here! Ugh¡­¡­ It seems that there is no way to play happily today! Chapter 496 Mo Beihan smiled, and shook his head at Gu Qingyao, telling her not to care about these insignificant people. As long as Gu''s brother didn''t come into contact with Sun Mei alone, no matter how he calculated, Sun Mei was nothing but a clown. Soon the annual leave will end, and Sun Mei can''t do much. Gu Qingyao''s face was very cold, "I will come to the Mohist school for the second day of the day." After speaking, he turned and headed towards the Mo family. The children of the Mo family had already rushed out, and Mu Mu and Xiao Xu ran the fastest. "Little aunt! Little aunt..." When Gu Qingyao saw these lovely children, her mood suddenly improved, smiled and took them by the hand, and followed them into the house. "Yaoyao... Yaoyao..." Seeing that Gu Qingyao ignored her, Sun Mei was immediately anxious and wanted to follow up. Mo Beihan stopped her, "Aunt Qin was injured yesterday, you should go back and look at her! There is still business in our family, so there is no time to entertain you." There is a leeward place in front of the courtyard of the Mo family, and there are usually many people chatting here. There is no snow today, the sun is fine, and naturally there are still many people. Everyone is very strange to see Sun Mei like this. However, recently I heard that many girls in the brigade were fawning on Gu Qingyao. After thinking about it, everyone understood. The children of Gu''s family all have jobs outside, and I heard that they all mix well. These girls can only choose Gu''s family if they can''t marry someone in the city. Then you can follow to the city. It''s just that the Gu family''s composition is not good. If it is not, the Gu family''s threshold will be broken. Thinking about Sun Mei''s previous targeting of Gu Qingyao, thinking about the recent misfortune of the Sun family, everyone''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of sneer. Sun Mei''s face was flushed by the smile, but she had no choice but to fight for herself. Cheeky, he went straight into the Mo family''s door. In the room, Gu Qingyao was talking to several children, and Mu Mu was held in her arms. She could clearly feel that Mu Mu was very excited recently. He was already childish with excitement, not as sensitive as he was before. It feels silly. Gu Qingyao can understand that this child used to live in a poor environment. Now that he has found relatives, has a home, and still likes her future aunt so much, he suddenly fell into the blessing nest with a suffering person. In the midst of excitement. Baby! The joy is more on the face, and the joy and anger are not in the color. That is the ability of a great talent, and it is not an ordinary adult. "Mu Mu! Have you thought about Auntie?" Mu Mu hurriedly nodded, and said very seriously: "Think, Mu Mu is very good every day, learning every day, I have learned all the things my aunt taught me, and I have learned all the things my uncle taught me, my aunt. Will you continue to teach me? I will definitely learn it soon." Working very hard to express myself, I hope Gu Qingyao will like it. Gu Qingyao smiled and touched his head. This child has been more energetic recently. After a while, he will get used to it and should calm down. Ugh¡­¡­ All have suffered too much in the past! "Mu Mu is really good, my aunt will definitely teach you a lot of things in the future. My family Mu Mu is so smart, he will definitely learn it soon." Xiao Mumu blushed immediately, hiding in Gu Qingyao''s arms a little shyly. When Sun Mei came in, he saw the children in this house, and she was a little grateful that she didn''t marry Mo Beihan in the first place. Otherwise, how should she live in the future? She looked at Gu Qingyao, and she was gloating in the depths of her eyes. Suddenly she felt that her family had undergone major changes recently, and she was not so uncomfortable. Chapter 497 Gu Qingyao saw the gloat in her eyes, lowered her eyes and didn''t care. Sun Mei raised a smile and said to Gu Qingyao: "Yaoyao, are you accustomed to coming back after going out for so long? Life in the city should be much easier than in the country, right? You have been there for a few months, and the ones you raised are whiter and tenderer than before. less." Mo Beihan turned his head and looked at Gu Qingyao. Did his Yaoyao go to the city to raise Bai? Nonsense! His Yaoyao was fine skin and tender meat from the beginning, but... now it seems to be more white and tender, the skin is very good, the touch is great, he only kissed yesterday... It''s a pity that I let him kiss a few times, and no matter how many times, Yaoyao is not happy! Staring at him with a pair of Shui Lingling eyes, he couldn''t get his hands off! Obviously old husband and wife, dozens of years old! Ugh¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao raised her head to look at Sun Mei. Sun Mei''s disdain for her before was still vivid. How proud was Sun Mei at that time? Now that the Sun family had just changed, her attitude changed immediately. Before the accident happened to the Sun family, although Sun Mei pleased her, it was a purposeful approach. It should have been the idea given to her by the Sun family, but now it is different. She not only approached her purposefully, but the pride and inevitableness in those eyes were gone. Instead, she was cautious, and her face was flattering! Even, shameless and shameless to please! This kind of obsession is sometimes terrifying. Sun Mei has been loved at home since she was a child. It stands to reason that for a person who grew up in her environment, the Sun family has just changed. She shouldn''t realize her crisis so quickly. Her pride should remain the same and her superiority at home It should still be. But she didn''t. This girl is keen and selfish and terrible. It is so easy to determine that the relatives who loved her in the past will abandon her. This kind of girl... A smile flashed in Gu Qingyao''s eyes. She hadn''t forgotten how much harm this woman had caused to herself in her previous life! In this situation, it seems too much to say to kill her directly. She and Mo Beihan were born again, mastering the development direction of the world in the next few decades, knowing a lot of things that will happen in the future, and going smoothly after rebirth. She can''t be arrogant and self-satisfied, and kill a life so hastily. After a long time, she will form a habit and kill people! This is not a good thing, she must not let herself become that way. In this life, she just wants to live a good life, not afraid of things, but can''t cause trouble everywhere. Sun Mei entangled it and found a solution. The smile in Gu Qingyao''s eyes grew bigger. "Life in the city is naturally much easier than in the countryside. You don''t have to work in the city. You can go directly to the grain store to buy food. There are food stamps for work. The tickets are all complete, and there is a salary every month, which is completely unmatched in the countryside." "I have to dig wild vegetables when I have time in the country! You don''t need to do this in the city. Many children in the city play in the square in the evening. When the summer heats up, there are electric fans in the house. Electric lights, unlike the country, it''s dark!" Sun Mei was longing for life in the city, but she didn''t know exactly what life in the city was like. She only heard that people in the city don''t have to work to earn work points. Many people have jobs, and they have various tickets and wages every month. What you want to buy. Now that Gu Qingyao said so, she was so excited, her eyes were full of yearning. Chapter 498 "Really? Really? Is life in the city really so good? You lived this life in the city before?" Sun Mei''s face flushed with excitement, and her eyes looked hungry when she looked at Gu Qingyao, waiting for her to continue talking expectantly. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Most people should live like this! I am not very clear about other people''s homes. Anyway, during the period when I went to the provincial capital, I saw that everyone around me was like this." "The neighbors all live in the building. The kitchen is in the house. It is clean and does not need to burn wood. There is a square under the building. A group of people play there in the evening and in the morning, and there are many children with children. " "As for me, I was taking care of my third aunt and my two younger brothers. Every day... cooks, and then takes my two children out to play, chat with neighbors around, and go to the department store when I''m fine. It''s... nothing more!" Take your kids out to play, chat with neighbors, visit department stores? This day is simply wonderful! Sun Mei was so excited, she couldn''t wait to live such a life. "Really? Yaoyao, you are so happy. This kind of life is just like heaven. If I can live this kind of life, I would be so happy." Gu Qingyao sneered at the corner of her mouth, "Is it? Nothing special, right? Many people in the city are like this!" Sun Mei was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Hearing Gu Qingyao''s tone, she was not surprised. God! Are all the people in the city living so badly? No wonder so many girls want to marry in the city. Who doesn''t want to live such a life! She can''t wait, she must live like this as soon as possible. Sun Mei immediately leaned over and sat next to Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan frowned, and Jiang Xun''s children were not happy. Gu Qingyao hugged Mu Mu, but didn''t move. Mo Beihan was actually quite surprised why Gu Qingyao''s attitude suddenly changed so much, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Qingyao said what he said, and he would not interrupt her. He just sat aside, watching quietly. Sun Mei leaned against Gu Qingyao and said with a smile: "Yaoyao, will you be at home in the future? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we will have to gather together to talk, I..." "I shouldn''t be at home all the time!" "Huh?" Sun Mei was dumbfounded, a little excited: "Why? Where are you going?" Gu Qingyao said: "Go to the provincial city! San Bo''s family is over there. Two children in the family are small and need to be taken care of. As San Bo''s family bears the burden, the upper two brothers are going to get married and marry a daughter-in-law. It can only be raised by adults." "I remember that I heard San Uncle say that I wanted my third aunt to go out to work to make money, so that no one would take the two young ones at home. If that is the case, I might have to help. The two young ones are not too young. Just bring a little, so Auntie 3 can go to work." While Sun Mei was envious, he was a little fortunate. Sure enough, the burden of the third and third Gu family was very heavy and the family conditions were not good. Sun Mei deliberately inquired about Gu''s situation and immediately followed Gu Qingyao''s words after hearing the words: "That''s really not easy. You can help bring the children, and your San Uncle''s family can relax." "By the way, how about your uncle and second uncle''s family? How are they doing now? I rarely hear you talk about them." Chapter 499 Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth, "Uncle''s family has gone to the north. The conditions there are difficult, and they are too far away. We don''t know the specific situation. It should be better than the second one." "Second Uncle''s house is too far away. Now the two older brothers are not young anymore. If you have someone, you can get married." Sun Mei suddenly became excited, pressed his joy, and quickly said, "Really? Your second and fourth elder brothers are indeed very young. Are they ready to find someone? Does your grandparents have any girls you like?" Gu Qingyao glanced at her, "My grandparents don''t care!" "Huh?" Sun Mei was surprised, "Your grandparents don''t care? How is this possible?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "The marriage between the second brother and the fourth brother must be decided by the second uncle and the second aunt! They are parents, they are outside all year round, so they should be more familiar with the girls outside!" Sun Mei suddenly became anxious, "How can I find a girl outside? Where can the girls outside have their hometown? The girls outside don¡¯t know the situation at home, and they don¡¯t understand them. They look like the girls from the hometown. The big one, everyone knows and is familiar with it, it will be easy to get along with in the future!" Gu Qingyao had a smile at the corner of her mouth, nodded and said, "Well! Also, my second and fourth brothers seem to think it''s good to find someone in their hometown." Sun Mei was overjoyed immediately, "Really? Your second and fourth brothers are looking for their hometown?" Gu Qingyao said: "I didn''t say that I must look for my hometown. Isn''t it still a matter of fate? It''s just that once I heard what my second brother said, it would be nice to be a girl from my hometown. If you get married in the future, you can stay at home to take care of the elderly!" Sun Mei suddenly choked with excitement just now! Dumbfounded! "Wh... what? Stay at home?" She was so incredulous, how could she stay at home? Why do you stay at home? The city is so nice, who wants to stay at home? Gu Qingyao nodded and said: "Yes! My eldest brother and his family have gone to the north! It''s too far, and I don''t know when I can come back. In the future, my grandparents will have trouble seeing them. The eldest and grandchildren are all outside. It¡¯s too heavy. Naturally, we will take more care of the elderly in the future." "It just happens that the second uncle''s family has no burden, and there is no need to find a girl from the city to work and earn money. It is also good to find a girl from her hometown. In the future, she will stay at home and live in the cowshed with her grandparents. You can take care of your grandfather. Grandma, I will put the baby in my hometown, so that grandparents can enjoy a few more years of family happiness!" Sun Mei''s excited heart was like being poured with cold water on her head, and she was so cold! "No!" Her voice was suddenly uncontrollable and a little sharp, "Why stay in your hometown? How can you stay in your hometown? Don''t your grandparents and dad take care of your sister-in-law? Why let your granddaughter-in-law take care of it?" Gu Qingyao frowned, seeming to be surprised by her fierce reaction, "What are you doing? Why are you shouting so loudly? Why is our family planning to do anything to you?" "Furthermore, why can''t my grandparents take care of my grandparents? I''m not happy to take care of the elderly and children, so why marry her? My dad and my sister-in-law are divorced, and my grandparents are very worried. My sister is still young. Those who are going to marry, when the time comes, there will be no one at home." "If my dad marries another daughter-in-law, he should still have children. My dad will be my daughter. After I get married, he won''t even have a child by his side." Chapter 500 Gu Qingyao was a little angry on her face, and continued: "Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu is still at home, and his grandparents are getting older. When my father gets married, if he has two children, there will be four children and two elderly people in the family. Why is my father alone? Take care of it?" "The granddaughter-in-law is not allowed to come back to take care of this time, who will come back to take care of? Sun Mei: "..." She was sluggish there directly, just feeling her head buzzing, she didn''t even know what she was thinking. She only knew that all her dreams seemed to be disillusioned. What Gu Qingyao said was too far apart from what she imagined! Stay at home? Take care of children and serve the elderly? Wouldn''t it be necessary to work in the ground to earn work points? Then serve a big family? Sun Mei only felt that the sky had fallen in half, and sat there with a pale face. Gu Qingyao sneered at the corner of her mouth, making you covet my brother and scaring you to death! Mo Beihan next to him almost laughed, his Yaoyao is so cute hahahaha! Jiang Xun''s children were also dumbfounded! Sun Mei has thoughts about the Gu family. Recently, she is calculating the Gu family. This grandma and the younger uncle have told them to tell them to be careful of Sun Mei''s calculations and not be tricked by her to bring the uncles close to the Gu family. They know this in their hearts, so they still know what Sun Mei thinks. A few small ones may not be too clear, but Jiang Xun and Mo Chengrui must be so big. Unexpectedly, the little aunt would say such a thing, dear! Just broke Sun Mei''s dream, and look, her face turned pale in shock! Auntie is amazing! Sun Mei still couldn''t accept it, she grabbed Gu Qingyao''s arm, "No! That''s not the case, your family...you...even if you want to take care of the elderly, it should be a matter of the daughter-in-law, how can you let the newly married granddaughter-in-law? To take care of it?" "Furthermore, after your brother and the others got married, did they keep their daughter-in-law in their hometown? They were always away, and they were separated when they got married?" Gu Qingyao frowned, her face becoming increasingly dissatisfied with Sun Mei. "What''s all this about you? Quickly let go, really, what do you do with so many things in my family? I also let my daughter-in-law take care of it. My second aunt works very well in the city. How can I let her come back? Don''t you want someone to take care of your second uncle?" "What if you are looking for a girl in the city! It might be a little troublesome to get her back. After all, girls in the city don''t necessarily know how to do farm work, so the 2nd and 4th brothers thought that they could find one from their hometown. It¡¯s good to stay in my hometown directly, take care of the elderly, help feed the cows and clean the cowshed, go to the ground to earn work points while working, and take the children to do laundry, cooking, and housework.¡± Sun Mei: "..." "If my father gets married, he will have to support the family, as well as the children. He has to take care of him. The burden is heavy. My second aunt has to stay in the city to make money and send it back to support the family." Sun Mei said immediately: "Aren''t your third aunts out of work? Let her come back." Gu Qingyao was unhappy and said: "I didn''t say just now. My third uncle''s family is in bad condition. I have children to take care of. My two sons have to get married. Third aunt is going to work to make money. How come back?" "You just said you go to take care of the children!" Sun Mei screamed. Gu Qingyao was furious, "I''m going to marry someone, your brain is sick! Can I still help the third aunt with the baby after I am married?" Sun Mei: "..." Of course Gu Qingyao can''t. There are so many children in the Mo family who still have a sick child to take care of. After getting married, Gu Qingyao has to stay here to serve the family! Chapter 501 I never dreamed that the Gu family had planned this way, so what''s the point of marrying her to the Gu family? Sun Mei was dull for a long time, and suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw, "Then...Your second brother and your fourth brother, whose daughter-in-law will stay in their hometown?" She only needs to marry one, as long as she marry the one who can take her away. Gu Qingyao said quietly: "I don''t know, it depends on the specific situation! If both of them are from their rural homes, then they must be left behind! There are so many people in the family who need to take care of them, and one can''t take care of them. Besides, take one away. Keep one, and the one who stays is definitely not happy, so I should stay all of them!" "If you are looking for someone in the city, it must be the one from your hometown. If the girl in the city has a job, let her make money outside to support the family!" Sun Mei: "..." This time, there is no hope at all. It is impossible for her to have a job. Even if she goes to the city, she does not have a job. She is not registered in the city. The dream was completely shattered. In the end, Sun Mei didn''t know how long she had stayed in the Mo family, or whether she had spoken afterwards, and she didn''t even know when she left! After Gu Qingyao finished speaking, she just sat aside and didn''t speak, quietly waiting for Sun Mei''s response. Sun Mei was sluggish there for a long time, and it seemed that he had been hit hard. Without saying the last sentence, she got up and left like a wandering soul. Gu Qingyao looked at her back and sneered! Gee! Immediately left, this performance is too obvious, it seems that the blow is not small! Sun Mei got up and left. The children followed her with very uniform eyes. All the people who watched Sun Mei''s blow were stupid and went out a little bit. When her figure disappeared, everyone looked at Gu Qingyao, their eyes full of worship. Jiang Xun, Jiang Ping and Mo Chengrui gave Gu Qingyao a thumbs-up, "Auntie, you are amazing!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "That''s awesome? You guys...you are still too young, where is this? There are more people out there than her!" Said with a proud face! Jiang Xun: "..." Jiang Ping: "..." Mo Chengrui: "..." Mo Beihan really laughed out loud this time, his Yaoyao! So cute! Gu Qingyao stayed at Mo''s house until the afternoon. In the evening, Mo Beihan sent her home. On the way back, Gu Qingyao said: "Brother Beihan, do you think Sun Mei will pester my brother?" Mo Beihan thought about it carefully, and said, "Not necessarily! Even though you have said so much, Sun Mei is really scared, but if she can''t find a better one, she will definitely choose to pester your brother. After all, marry Your brother has the chance to go to the city. Even if it didn''t happen at the beginning, there will definitely be in the future. "But if you marry a man from your hometown in the countryside, there is no hope at all." Gu Qingyao sneered at the corner of her mouth, "Yes, if Sun Mei jumps over the wall in a hurry, she may not come to calculate my brother again, so well... this possibility must be completely eliminated." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to do?" Gu Qingyao''s beautiful eyes showed a fierce stern, "You have a wide network of people, can you find someone in the county who is willing to marry Sun Mei? It''s best to have a job, and then you can control it. After Sun Mei gets married, Immediately adjust this house far away, don''t let Sun Mei come back." Mo Beihan was startled! His Yaoyao is really different from before, and he can finally deal with the bad guys. Chapter 502 Mo Beihan said: "Give me a few days for this matter. I will discuss it with your brothers and resolve this matter before the end of the annual leave." "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao nodded. Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao home, instead of going back immediately, he went to discuss with Gu Qingyao''s three older brothers. Hearing Mo Beihan talking about what Gu Qingyao said to Sun Mei just now, the three brothers were shocked! After being shocked, Gu Jinhang smiled dozingly, "My sister is smart!" Gu Jinfeng was more proud, "That is, our sister, of course she is always thinking about us!" Mo Beihan: "..." The few people discussed together for a long time. The next day, Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinfeng, and Mo Beihan went out together. Gu Jinlin did not have as many contacts as them, and stayed at home to help the elderly. And Sun Mei, it is estimated that Gu Qingyao was hit hard, and did not come to Gu Qingyao, Gu Qingyao lived peacefully at home, and went to the teacher to give lectures in the evening. In the evening, Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng came back, and Mo Beihan, without going up the hillside, went home straight from the foot of the mountain. Gu Jinfeng said, "Mo Beihan has gone home, it''s late!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "How is it? Do you have a clue?" Gu Jin said: "It''s okay, now I have a goal. I guess I can go one day tomorrow, at most the day after tomorrow, I can confirm it." Gu Qingyao had no choice but to leave it to a few brothers to do it himself. These days, Sun Mei was really frightened, and never came to Gu Qingyao again. Gu Qingyao had nothing but to learn all kinds of knowledge from the teacher, and there were more and more goods in her mind. Several old professors were amazed when they saw Gu Qingyao doing this! "You kid, it will be amazing when you grow up in the future! If you have a chance to show you, I don''t know what you want to become!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Grandpa and grandma, you are polite, where do I have such great abilities!" Everyone likes humble children, and grandpa Guo and grandma Guo Lin Wanyin look at them more and more. They are here these days, often chatting with Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu. They used to feel bored and unwilling. They have all improved a lot. With the company of their old partners, they feel much better. Today''s Lin Wanyin, how does she look at how Gu Qingyao feels like it, she likes the children of the Gu family so much, unlike the girl she raised, she is completely inhumane! At this time, they already knew that Gu Qingyao had been in the provincial city years ago. Lin Wanyin called Gu Qingyao around when no one was around, "Yaoyao! Grandma heard that you had been in the provincial city before, if there is a chance to go there in the future. If you do, see if there is a chance to bring those things that grandma hid." Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Lin Wanyin said: "Grandma and Grandpa Guo also have a house in the provincial capital, and there are a lot of things hidden there! I haven''t been there for a long time, and I don''t know what happened. Now my grandma and your grandpa are here, eating You have to take care of everything you drink. How can grandma say nothing at all, right?" Gu Qingyao hurriedly said: "Grandma, you don''t need to be so polite. You and Grandpa Guo and my grandpa and grandpa had such a good relationship when they were young. Now that they are old, they are here again. Our Gu family will definitely take care of you." Lin Wanyin smiled and said: "That''s different. Those things are also stored there. You can check it out if you have a chance. If you can get it in your own hands, you can get it into your own hands. Your family gave me and you Grandpa Guo. We didn''t refuse. , So you! Don''t be polite with grandma!" "I heard that you have been engaged to the boy Mo Beihan, and those things are treated as engagement gifts from your grandmother. Get them and keep them as your dowry in the future!" Chapter 503 dowry! Gu Qingyao didn''t know what to say, she had too much dowry in her hand! Gu¡¯s family¡¯s property will definitely have her share at that time. Dad told her at the time that the share he would get will be left for her as a dowry in the future. There are also grandparents. When she gets married, the two elderly people will definitely Give her a part. Then the three uncles and the five brothers will certainly express their opinions. In addition, teacher Jiang Yiru prepared it for herself. As for Teacher Zhou Bingsheng, although he does not have the previous things in his hands, he is estimated to paint a few pictures for her with his personality. In the future, they will all be priceless! Plus what Mo Beihan prepared for her, and what she earned herself... Her dowry, she herself almost can''t count it! Now Grandpa Guo and Grandma Guo want to give her part... Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Grandma Guo, you are welcome. I have a dowry. You can keep your things for the elderly. They are all your old collections, right? So precious..." "What is precious, precious!" Lin Wanyin said indifferently, "My grandfather Guo and you have nothing nowadays. When you come to Qinghe brigade, you rely on your family to take care of you. Look at you and give me medicine every day. Eat, and make clothes for us, take care of it so well, grandma, am I not being polite to you?" "You are Ruyu''s granddaughter, just like my granddaughter. Grandma can barely get those things in her hands. Will it be valuable in the future? Let''s talk about it!" "You take what grandma gave you. You''re welcome. If you don''t want anything, how can grandma ask for the food you give me in the future? These years, food is more valuable than the jewelry and jade." After that, Lin Wanyin told Gu Qingyao about the location of those things in detail. There were several places, some of them were old. Lin Wanyin meant that the hidden ones should not be moved temporarily. Those that are not too hidden can be taken. Just take it back, otherwise if someone else takes it away, wouldn''t it be a waste? Gu Qingyao understands this. When many people hide these things, they hide them separately. In several places, some of them are deliberately hidden and not so concealed for the purpose of covering people''s ears. Lin Wanyin said a lot, and finally drew a picture for Gu Qingyao to hide it. Going back at night, Gu Qingyao looked at the drawing in her hand, a little funny. This drawing, not only the one from Lin Wanyin, but also one from teacher Jiang Yiru, all said that she would leave her as a dowry in the future. How much dowry she will have in the future! At this time Gu Qingyao didn''t know that when she got married, there were still a group of people waiting to give her a dowry! Moreover, one is better than the other! At the beginning of the New Year, life always flies very quickly. After Mo Beihan and Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng went to the county several times, they finally found their goal. When I came back to talk to Gu Qingyao, Gu Qingyao still couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure? Such people are willing to go to Sun Mei?" Mo Beihan nodded, "I''m sure, this Wang Jie''s family is in good conditions. His father is a director of the textile factory, and his mother is also a small leader." "His two sons, Wang Jie is the youngest son, and the eldest brother is mediocre. Although the daughter-in-law he married is from the city, he doesn''t have any great abilities and his family background is pretty good." "The eldest brother has two daughters over there, and there is a son under him, six years old this year." Chapter 504 "This Wang Jie is better than his elder brother. He can talk, is also quite smart, and is relatively slick. In the future, whether it is the family property or the connections, he will inherit almost all of them. The two old people think that the eldest son is incapable. I love this little son very much." Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened, "Then why can you see Sun Mei?" With such good conditions, you can definitely find a girl with a good family background in the city. People in the city are not happy to go to the country girl because there is no way to find a job in the city. In this age, life is hard, and it is really not easy to raise an idler. Mo Beihan smiled, "What their family is looking for is a country girl, the best, the kind who is absolutely obedient and has no support at home." Gu Qingyao: "..." There is a smile in Gu Jinhang''s warm eyes, but this smile is definitely a bit scared if it is shown to others. "This Wang Jie is thirty years old this year, and he was married once. The younger son of his elder brother is actually his son, and his elder brother seems to have been injured and barren. There are only two daughters in the family." "At present, Wang Jie''s six-year-old son is the only descendant of the Wang family, and the two elderly people pay special attention to this grandson." "The most important point is that Wang Jie¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s family background is very good. Wang Jie has been able to mix up to this point. A large part of it depends on his old husband. The factory in the neighboring city is the leader. I heard that it is the deputy director level. , But it should be the weakest among several deputy directors." "The Wang family should be mobilized soon and go there to seek refuge with in-laws. In this case, the Wang family will naturally treat the grandson as an ancestor, and find a daughter-in-law behind Wang Jie. You must be obedient. The grandson threatened. I heard that his father-in-law¡¯s family is very domineering and will not allow Wang Jie to have any children in the future. There must be only the son born to his ex-wife, not even a daughter." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinfeng continued: "Find a rural girl, which Wang Jie and his father-in-law asked for. The rural girl did not rely on it. When she got there, she could only be obedient and take care of his grandson." Gu Qingyao: "..." "That Wang Jie is very ambitious about his work. He almost obeys his old husband. As long as he improves his job and asks him to do whatever he does, it does not matter to him if he does not have children in the future. Anyway, he There is already a son." "As for finding a rural girl to be a daughter-in-law, he is totally unwilling to get the help of his father-in-law''s house, because he knows that even if he finds it in the city, he will never find a family background better than his ex-wife. " "He has no requirements on his family background, as long as he is beautiful and young." Gu Qingyao: "..." Seeing Gu Qingyao''s expression, Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "What? Do you think we are pushing Sun Mei into the fire pit?" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, "In my opinion, it''s really quite hot." Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "In your opinion, of course it is a fire pit, but in Sun Mei''s view, it is not necessarily the case. The family''s economic conditions are so good, and it is clear that she will take her to the city in the future without staying in the country to work to earn work points. And she can also take her away from her elder brothers like her mother''s family. Sun Mei is expecting this!" "It''s just that the environment of the Wang family may not be what she wants, but I don''t want to think about it. There are no requirements. Can people want a girl like her? There are so many working girls in the city line up to marry! How could it be possible? Will it be her turn?" Chapter 505 Of course Gu Qingyao understood. Besides, she was not prepared to find what a good family for Sun Mei. She didn''t want Sun Mei to enjoy the past. This family has to be transferred away, which is great for Gu Qingyao. It is best to keep Sun Mei far away. This kind of obsessive, paranoid and selfish person should stay away from home. This Wang Jie now claims that his son belongs to his eldest brother. In fact, the locals must know the situation, but he said that deliberately when looking for a partner. As for Sun Mei, heh! Their Gu family was not obliged to help her investigate the husband''s situation carefully. When they met Wang Jie, whether to marry or not, she was still on her own. "What about Wang Jie''s ex-wife?" Gu Qingyao asked. Mo Beihan said: "Four years ago, I fell ill and passed away. The sequelae left during childbirth have not been recovered since then. I got sick and left. In the past few years, her natal family has not allowed Wang Jie to marry again, just not wanting him. We welcome the next child so soon, so as not to affect the status of the son born to a daughter." "By the way, the position of deputy director of Wang Jie''s old father-in-law has only been promoted in the past two years. This has gradually expanded. Wang Jie must find a country girl who is not dependent and has no ability. Wang Jie just waited a few years to get married again." Gu Qingyao understood now. Mo Beihan left after eating at Gu''s house, and Gu Qingyao went out to send him off. Looking at Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao felt a little strange, as if he hadn''t said anything. "Brother Beihan, this Wang Jie, my brothers don''t seem to know that. You found it, right? Do you have something to say?" Mo Beihan glanced at her. He knew Yaoyao''s character, a kind-hearted and uncontested little girl. In her previous life, she was a Jiaojiao who was held in the palm of her family by her family. She was gentle, quiet and restrained. This is a real flower of wealth in the world. What you want, without her efforts, will be held in front of her by her family to make her happy, and she has been loved since she was a child. Such a living environment makes Yaoyao''s personality gentle and gentle, uncontested with the world, does not like to cause trouble, but only likes to live her life peacefully. In addition to her previous experience, she is a little sensitive and cautious in her temper! But he is different. He has a high position in his previous life, he has worked hard all his life, he will avenge his grudges, and... cruel! Mo Beihan said, "Yaoyao, if I treat Sun Mei too badly, would you think I''m too scary?" He did a lot of cruel things in the previous life, but Yaoyao didn''t know that she had been living under the protection of her family. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, then smiled! "Brother Beihan, you still think I am the courageous little Gu Qingyao!" Mo Beihan didn''t speak. Gu Qingyao leaned close to him, tilting her head, "You are in a past life to care for me and I am used to caring. I think you are a warm and caring man in my heart. I am afraid that if I think you are a big bad guy, I will hate you, right?" Mo Beihan did not speak. You are the girl I put on my heart. Of course I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m a big bad guy! Seeing him like this, Gu Qingyao laughed out with a "poof", stretched out her hand, holding his big palm in both hands, and said with a smile: "The bad point is good! I like the bad you!" Mo Beihan was in a daze! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "You can be bad to all women in the world, just be good to me. I don''t want you to be so caring and warm. Just like a central air conditioner, I will pity jade for every girl! You are mine, you can only Good to me alone!" Chapter 506 Mo Beihan was stunned immediately! He really didn''t expect that Gu Qingyao would say such things to him. Yaoyao in her previous life had never acted like this to him! so cute! Want to hug her again! Mo Bei Hanle suddenly opened his mouth, and couldn''t help but step forward to approach her. Before he could reach out, Gu Qingyao took a step back in fright. "What are you doing! You will be seen!" Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan''s excitement was immediately given a discount. This era is very conservative, but not as open as later generations. Young couples can pull hands on the street, or even kiss them. At this time, even if you get closer, you will be said to be disgusting... Mo Beihan is depressed! He chased her in his previous life and never had time to marry her in. In this life, he has finally gotten engaged, so he still has to keep his distance. It''s easy for him to be a single dog! I feel that the world is full of deep malice towards single dogs! "Don''t worry, of course I am only good to you. I am definitely yours." My own daughter-in-law can only coax. Gu Qingyao smiled and blinked. Mo Beihan said: "Sun Mei has calculations for your Gu family. She is not only about marrying your brother, but also some malicious calculations. If you just want to live a good life, maybe it''s not that serious. , But she is like this, I will never be soft." "Especially, she hurt you so much in her previous life." "Yaoyao, the reason I found this Wang Jie is because, I think of my previous life, I seem to know his old father-in-law, and I have never seen him, but I heard from a friend that he was arrogant and greedy. Later, he was caught for a crime and was kicked out of the factory. His whole family was implicated. It seemed that all his jobs had been lost. It was extremely miserable. It was either next year or the next year. I can¡¯t remember the exact time. !" Gu Qingyao: "..." It was because it was very miserable, the gap between the front and the back was too big, and the fortune was fast. It was so beautiful at the time, and the result was an instant fall into the quagmire. The contrast was too obvious, so my friends talked about it and he knew it. He actually didn¡¯t know Wang Jie. When he went to the county to find his goal, he also accidentally knew that Wang Jie turned out to be that person¡¯s son-in-law. After a specific investigation, he found that Wang Jie turned out to be such a condition, so he wanted to let his grandson Mei married this man. Gu Qingyao was stunned for a while, "pouch" laughed. "Brother Beihan, you are too bad!" The Wang family is about to move over, and the whole family went to the old man. If the old man had such a big incident, the Wang family would definitely be implicated! The Beihan brother in the previous life should have nothing to do with those people. He just heard a friend mention it. After decades, I don''t remember it very clearly. but¡­¡­ Either next year is the next year? Doesn''t it mean that Sun Mei will not be married for a few years and the Wang family will be over? What will happen then? Will you come back to work and earn work points? Gu Qingyao is looking forward to it! Seeing the little girl smiling so happy, Mo Beihan also happily followed, "Yaoyao, the annual vacation is over, do you want to go to the provincial city with me? Then we will go to Nancheng again and come back after the autumn harvest, OK? ?" Gu Qingyao: "..." This guy, dare to say. Come back after the autumn harvest? This is just after the New Year, if she leaves now and comes back after the autumn harvest, wouldn''t it be equivalent to staying outside for half a year? Gu Qingyao shook her head and said, "No, I won''t leave for now!" Chapter 507 Mo Beihan''s expectant face suddenly shrugged off. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "The teacher has just returned, and I always have to stay and take care of them. Moreover, Grandpa Guo and Grandma Guo are also here. They need someone to take care of them. I stay at home with abundant supplies." Mo Beihan was unwilling, "What do they need, I just send it back on time? Didn''t your teacher say that you should go to the provincial capital to get some books? Let''s go together!" Gu Qingyao held back a smile, "Well, I really can''t go with you so quickly. You have also seen that our family is not well-formed and has a special situation. How long did I stay in the city before? Let everyone treat Gu''s family like this. Pay attention, all eyes are fixed on Gu''s family, wanting to marry in." "This kind of attention is not good for Gu''s family. I''d better stay in my hometown! The teachers are all here, so I can just learn more!" "Spring plowing will begin immediately, and there will be autumn harvest. I stay at home to help with the housework. I can''t leave it to my sister-in-law all the time! She still has to work to earn work points! Tingting is so small, she works in the fields. Little work, and housework at home, I am my sister, so delicate?" "You are delicate, and I just can''t bear to do farm work. I can''t afford to support you. I have a husband. Why do I have to go so hard?" Mo Beihan said confidently. Gu Qingyao: "..." "Okay!" Gu Qingyao roared, "Anyway, let me go out with you for more than half a year and not come back. It is impossible. We only met now. You want me to go with you and come back right away?" "I''ll stay in my hometown for a while! After a while, the weather will be warmer. I will go to the provincial capital to find you. If I want to go to Nancheng, I will come back as soon as possible. At least during the autumn harvest, I will definitely come back. " Mo Beihan couldn''t bear it, "I''ll take a leave of absence and come back to work for you during the autumn harvest." Gu Qingyao: "..." Although I think this guy is a bit naive, Gu Qingyao is still very happy to feel sorry for her. "Go back! It''s too cold here, there are still a few days of annual leave! After a while, we can meet again!" Mo Beihan had no choice but to leave! But after Sun Mei incident, he suddenly woke up! The current situation of Gu''s family is really not optimistic. Although he and Yaoyao both have memories of previous lives and know that Gu''s family will finally spend this time peacefully, but now the situation is special. After the two of them were reborn, a lot of things have changed, and the minds of some people around have also changed. The Gu family''s children are so good that most people don''t dare to think about it. In the final analysis, the reason why those people dared to pick and choose from Gu''s people in this way has never thought that they would not agree, but it is because Gu''s family has no place in their hearts. No status means no majesty, everyone wants to calculate. He had to find a way to raise the status of Gu''s family. The general environment cannot be changed, but it does not mean that Gu''s family cannot be allowed to establish a position in the hearts of people around... The next day, Jiangfeng from the Nanhu brigade had something to go to the county town. Just in time for the Chinese New Year, the ox cart in the brigade passed by, and some people also wanted to go to the city to see the excitement. Sun Mei was in a bad mood and was hit too hard. She also wanted to go to the city. It happened to have this opportunity, she thought, to go to the city a few more times, at least, to have more opportunities to contact the people in the city. So she dressed up carefully at home, tried to show her beauty, and then went out. Chapter 508 Sun Mei''s appearance is pretty good, and she has not suffered much since she was a child, and her skin is well maintained. Although she is not as white and tender as Gu Qingyao, she is not as rough as many peasant girls. She has not done any farm work either. When Sun Mei went to the county seat, he met Wang Jie, and Wang Jie was really smart and slick. In modern terms, he was very good at teasing girls. The first time I met, it just made Sun Mei become curious about him, but she didn''t know much about him. I only met for the second time and the third time, and I learned about his family situation. Compared with the Gu family, Wang Jie''s conditions are far better. On the surface, Gu''s family is really incomparable to him. Wang Jie is from the city and his family is an employee family. The conditions are good and he has no burden at all. This is just in line with Sun Mei''s fantasy of her future husband. And Wang Jie was quite satisfied with Sun Mei. This Sun Mei is good-looking, beautiful, and delicate. Although it can''t be compared with the girls in the city, but compared with the girls in the countryside, this is definitely pretty. Since Wang Jie knew that the old man wanted him to marry a rural girl, he had specifically learned about the rural environment. To be honest, he really didn''t have any illusions about his future wife. Now this is not bad, at least that face can still be seen. Wang Jie had more information than Sun Mei. After he saw that Sun Mei was fine, he quickly figured out the situation in Sun Mei''s family. He knew that this marriage was dominant by himself, and it was absolutely easy. The exchange between the two quickly became close, and Sun Mei was almost unsatisfied with Wang Jie. At this time, she was very thankful that she didn''t marry Gu''s family, otherwise how could she meet such an excellent Wang Jie? The annual vacation was gradually over. Gu Qingyao was giving some older brothers and the luggage that Mo Beihan was about to leave. Before Mo Beihan and the others left, Gu Qingyao heard the news that Sun Mei had confirmed the relationship with Wang Jie. The Sun family is crazy! Gu Qingyao twitched the corners of her mouth. Only a few days? About a week! It''s really fast. At the end of the annual vacation, Mo Beihan and Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinlin left. Gu Qingyao stuffed each of them with a lot of food, and several people left with large and small bags. Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng still have something to say, and I feel that it is quite good to study with the old men and old ladies in their hometown, which is an eye-opener! As soon as these people left, Gu Qingyao''s life returned to peace. In addition to delivering medicine to Grandpa Guo and Grandma Guo, she listened to the lectures of the old ladies and old ladies, and learned everything she could, anyway, she had time. Language, law, economy, painting and calligraphy, embroidery, medicine... All within her scope of study. Waiting until the Lantern Festival, Gu Qingyao went to the Mo family to give Jiang Yingqiu something. In the Nanhu team, I ran into the triumphant Sun Mei. At this time, Sun Mei regained her former arrogance again, she was as proud as a peacock, and her clothes were all new, which must have been bought for her by Wang Jie. Behind her again, there were several small attendants, Chen Honghua, Liu Zao, Wang Li, and two young girls whose faces she looked familiar but forgot their names, all followed Sun Mei. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Sun Mei raised a proud smile on her face, and no longer had the kindness and caution of seeing Gu Qingyao a few days ago. She came to Gu Qingyao triumphantly, glanced at Gu Qingyao up and down, and checked her outfits all over, making sure that she didn''t have the clothes on her own, so she smiled triumphantly! "Gu Qingyao, you are no longer comparable to me!" Chapter 509 Gu Qingyao almost laughed out of her proud look. But I still held back, no way, to keep a low profile! Gu Qingyao raised a smile on her face, "I heard that you have a partner. The other party is in the county town. The family conditions are good?" Sun Mei''s expression was stunned, but she didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to be so calm and unreconciled, suddenly she was a bit unwilling! "Yes! The conditions in his family are getting better. The whole family works in the factory. His father and mother are big leaders. His own salary is very high." The smile and complacency on Sun Mei''s face are real, from the heart, at this moment, she is really excited! Gu Qingyao looked at her without speaking. Behind Chen Honghua smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Gu Qingyao? Sun Mei could find such a good partner. In your life, you will have no chance. In the future, you can only go around the group of children from the Mo family, tusk tusk! How does it feel to be a stepmother?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "You want to be this stepmother, but you still can''t be!" "You..." Chen Honghua''s expression changed. Gu Qingyao didn''t entangle these people much, she hoped that Sun Mei would marry that Wang Jie quickly and leave here soon. When I went to the Mo family, the children of the Mo family were all at home, and the little ones in Mu Mu were writing. Jiang Xun was sorting the firewood. When he saw Gu Qingyao, the boy suddenly laughed, "Auntie!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Jiang Xun, where are the others?" "It''s all in the house! I can''t be too lazy in the cold, grandma, Mu Mu! Auntie is here!" Jiang Xun clapped his hands and shouted into the room. Hearing the sound, Mu Mu immediately sprang out of the room and rushed towards Gu Qingyao directly. "Little aunt!" The little guy''s voice is not sweet. Gu Qingyao is happy, every time I see this cute and smart little guy, I feel good. Mu Mu rushed over, and Gu Qingyao reached out and hugged him, the little guy immediately hugged Gu Qingyao''s neck and smiled sweetly. This little guy really treats her as a mother. "Has Mumu been obedient lately? Have you studied hard?" Gu Qingyao asked as she walked into Jiang Yingqiu''s house holding Mu Mu. Mu Mu immediately lit his little head, and he looked good! "I am very obedient. I have always studied hard. The homework assigned to me by my uncle when he leaves, I do every day." This child is so smart and sensible, he almost doesn''t have to worry about adults. It''s so likable. In fact, it is basically unwilling to raise other people''s children, regardless of the conditions. After all, raising a child is not just about giving something to eat. There are many things to worry about. Not to mention the children of the Mo family. But if these children are smart, sensible and likable, it will be different, and it will be easier to accept them in their hearts. Gu Qingyao''s relationship with these children is getting better and better now. Holding Mumu into Jiang Yingqiu''s house, Jiang Yingqiu just got up from the bed and put on his shoes. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t get up. Just lie down on the bed. There is nothing wrong with you now. Your body! You still need to raise more." After getting tired in his early years, Jiang Yingqiu''s body has fallen to the root of the disease, and it is not so easy to get better. Seeing people coming in, Jiang Yingqiu sat on the side of the bed and said with a smile: "I''m getting better. After taking so many medicines from you this year, my body really feels better than before." Chapter 510 This is true, and her body feels better during this period of time than before. This year, she was in a good mood, her son was engaged, and the marriage was settled, and the conditions at home were good, she felt more at ease. Gu Qingyao would give her something almost every month or even every half a month, every time it was something to eat and some supplements. After so conditioning, her body was indeed better. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "If it has an effect, I will send some more. Auntie, you have to eat on time, and your body will recover faster in the future." "Although there are a few more children in the family, these children are very sensible. Jiang Xun has grown up and can work, so don''t be tired." Speaking of this, even Jiang Yingqiu couldn''t help showing a smile. Others thought that there were so many idlers in her family, all of them were naughty boys, and they must be very worried. But in fact, these children are very sensible, so she doesn''t need to worry about them. When my son was at home, most of his work was cooking and doing housework. Now that his son is gone, Jiang Xun will take over, and she will also take care of it. It is not much more tired than before. "The children are very sensible, especially Jiang Xun, who may have done it. Most of the things at home are done by him, and sometimes I can''t get involved." Gu Qingyao smiled, everyone who knows how to be grateful likes it. "It''s winter now, you! Let''s raise it! The spring plowing will begin immediately, and you will be working in the field again. Don''t do it hard at that time. Brother Beihan can support you, so don''t break your body. At that time, we all have to worry about it." The smile on Jiang Yingqiu''s face didn''t fade away. She smiled and said, "You know, I will take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about me, just live your own life." She wants to drive more now. Since knowing that her son can make money so much, she has relaxed a lot. Without her help, the son found his wife, and the nephew also had arrangements. In this case, of course she had to take care of herself and could not hold her son behind. Gu Qingyao took out the tonics. These were for Jiang Yingqiu''s body conditioning. Some were to be boiled and drunk, and some were to be boiled and drunk in some ingredients. She explained clearly to Jiang Yingqiu one by one that Jiang Yingqiu''s body gradually recovered and the medicine she used was no longer the same as before, so she had to explain clearly how to use it. Jiang Yingqiu looked at the supplements, a little embarrassed. "Yaoyao! If these things are difficult to get, don''t bother so much in the future. I will get better later. Just don''t do heavy work in the future. These are too precious." These medicinal materials are really precious these days, too precious, and she knows the supplements that Gu Qingyao has obtained. They are more precious than food. Seeing that little ginseng, she didn''t know what to say. Gu Qingyao smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, this is all sent back by Bei Han." Jiang Yingqiu said nothing. It''s weird that my son can get these. I haven''t seen her son send her medicinal materials before! This thing is not easy to handle. It is estimated that Gu''s family is a medical practitioner, and there are channels to get these. This girl wants to make her feel at ease. Gu Qingyao stayed at the Mo''s house for an afternoon, and then went back to her home. She went to the Mo''s house, mostly with a few children. And Mo Beihan, after arriving in the provincial capital, wrote a letter to Mr. Mo in the capital. He thought of a way to promote Gu''s status, and he needed the help of his father. Chapter 511 In addition to the letter, there is also a package, which is some special products sent by Mo Beihan to the old man and the old lady through the Ji family. Nowadays, the Ji family, Mr. Mo pays a lot of attention, and he directly cultivated the Ji family as a close friend of Mo Beihan. With people from the Ji family, things arrived quickly, and they happened to be delivered to the father on the day of the Lantern Festival. This can be said to be the best gift Mr. Mo and Grandma Mo received during the Lantern Festival. "Hurry up! Show me what it is?" In the study, Grandma Mo heard that the grandson had sent something, and rushed into the study to check the contents of the package. When the package was opened, it was a thick letter first. The second old man did not read anything, and first opened the letter and read it. The letter was written by Mo Beihan. At the beginning, it was all greetings. After greetings the elderly and the elderly, I only introduced the situation at home later. I told him about Mu Mu Jiangjing and Jiang Xun brothers. Grandma Mo and Grandma Mo were shocked! "This...we have two more great grandchildren?" Grandma Mo really felt that this world was a bit unreal. How long is this? She suddenly had one more grandson and four more grandsons! Grandpa Mo looked at the letter and nodded: "Yeah! There are two other children. These two children are younger, and their lives are even harder when they were young. Fortunately, I met the little girl from the Gu family. Otherwise, Mumu''s life may not be saved. ." Granny Mo''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears fell involuntarily. Seeing Grandma Mo crying, Grandpa Mo suddenly became anxious, "Hey! Old lady, don''t cry! We have two more great grandchildren. We should be happy, happy!" Grandma Mo shed tears in distress, and at the same time she was indeed happy that the two children were found back, but... "I... I''m happy! But... can you not cry? How much suffering have these two children suffered? Didn''t you read the letter? It''s getting dark and his cousin is carrying him to the doctor! When I met the girl of the Gu family, Mu Mu''s life could not be saved." "Hey, his cousin is just a teenager. It¡¯s a blessing to get some food every day to ensure that they will not starve to death. Where can I still have the energy to take care of him? How much suffering should this child suffer when he was young ?" Grandma Mo felt so distressed, the more she thought about it, the more she felt angry. She was trembling with anger! "I blame the boss, the brute. If it weren¡¯t for him, why would my grandchildren and great-grandchildren suffer so much? He came back to enjoy the blessing like a human, but a few children stayed in the country to suffer. This brute, no, I Go and beat him again!" Granny Mo was about to go downstairs to beat someone. Seeing her so angry, Grandpa Mo hurriedly held her in shock. "Hey, old lady! Don¡¯t get excited, old lady. It¡¯s not easy to beat your son? I¡¯ll help you beat it later. Just watch it while you are. The letter hasn¡¯t been finished yet! Let¡¯s keep reading and see if the grandson writes to us. What happened." Grandma Mo was so annoyed that she wanted to beat someone, but when she saw the letter she hadn''t finished reading, she still had the upper hand. "Then read the letter first, and then type it after reading it." "Yes, yes! Read the letter first, let''s hit it after reading it, I''ll help you hit it!" Grandpa Mo coaxed and pulled Grandma Mo back to sit in his chair. He stood by and read the letter with her. After the letter stated the situation of several children, the next step was Mo Beihan''s request for Gu''s family. After reading it, Mr. Mo was in deep thought. Chapter 512 Grandma Mo said anxiously: "Why don''t you speak? Grandson finally asks us for help if something happens. I must help with this. I don''t care. As long as my grandson is happy, he can do whatever he wants! Grandpa Mo said, "Don''t worry! How could I not help? Am I thinking about how to help?" Granny Mo air said: "Didn''t the letter be very clear? Wouldn''t it be easy for you to find a way to get Jiang Yiru a formal job?" "Jiang Yiru is a famous Jiangnan doctor, doctor! Now there is a shortage of doctors everywhere. Even if she was a big landlord family, this can''t change the fact that she is a doctor. Many people don¡¯t have a good family background. In the end, it¡¯s not because of being a doctor. Have you escaped the disaster?" This is true. The medical conditions in this era are too bad, so among the poor, only the treatment of doctors is the best. Jiang Yiru is a famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River, and Old Man Qin is also a doctor. Such two people can be mobilized as long as the Mo Family comes forward and finds the right time. Grandpa Mo sat on the sofa next to her, and Grandma Mo immediately followed. Elder Mo said: "Bei Han''s analysis is also reasonable. The other descendants of the Gu family are outside, and it is impossible to promote them all at once, and it has little effect on the hometown." "I''ve been promoting Gu''s second and third family, and their positions have been promoted, but the Gu family''s family still has no prestige. Beihan said this happened in Qinghe Brigade, but it was right there. People have a greater influence." "Especially Gu''s family is also a medical practitioner. If Jiang Yiru has a good job and is recognized by the above, then those people will naturally have more respect for Gu''s family." Mo Beihan hoped that Elder Mo could find a job for Jiang Yiru and Elder Qin. It is best to transfer to the city, which is very decent. Jiang Yiru''s ingredients are not good, and he is a doctor, which is almost exactly the same as Gu Chonghua. If Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin can leave the bullpen and go to work in the city, it will definitely be a big deal for the local people. Everyone naturally thinks of Gu Chonghua. Regardless of the age, it is everyone''s instinct to be in awe of the upper class. Elder Mo looked at the letter in his hand, "I think of a way, find a chance, and transfer them to the capital directly, so... maybe the little girl from the Gu family will follow, and then... our grandson should also chase the daughter-in-law. come on?" Grandma Mo''s eyes lit up! "Yes, yes, right! Hurry up, transfer Jiang Yiru and her wife and children to the capital. There is no younger generation to take care of these two people. This little girl from the Gu family is their apprentice, and maybe she will follow to take care of them in the capital. Doctor, where is the little girl who doesn''t like the city? She will definitely come." "At that time, even if Bei Han doesn''t want to come to the capital, he will at least run to the capital frequently to get his wife and see if he will come!" Old man Mo laughed! Grandma Mo is so happy! Thinking of seeing her grandson soon, she was extremely excited. "If you think of a way, try to arrange Jiang Yiru¡¯s work better, decently, and closer to us. As a doctor, it¡¯s the easiest to accumulate contacts. Jiang Yiru¡¯s medical skills and reputation will definitely be given by many people after he comes to Beijing. She saves face." "This is Miss Gu''s master, which is equivalent to Beihan''s forces. Also, you can find a way to transfer all of Gu''s second and third children who can be transferred to the capital. Oh, yes, and Miss Gu''s father. , Isn¡¯t he also a doctor? Let him come too." Chapter 513 The more Grandma Mo thought about it, the more feasible it became! "We abducted all his wife¡¯s maiden family, I don¡¯t believe Bei Han will not go home? He will not come here for the time being. Isn¡¯t he worried that Gu¡¯s little girl will be bullied if no one is supporting him! And those in the family? When a child comes, our Mo family will be calculated by the eldest wife." "When people like the Gu family come to the capital, Beihan will have a network of forces behind it, plus the Ji family and our protection, should he worry now?" Seeing the excitement of his wife, Old Man Mo smiled, "Okay! I think of a way, and try to transfer everything these people can. I must find a way to abduct all your grandchildren, grandchildren, daughters-in-law, and great-grandchildren to the capital. See you, okay?" "It''s almost the same!" Grandma Mo was very happy. Father Mo glanced at the time and said, "It''s already afternoon, you go to sleep for a while, and you have to take a lunch break at noon. Don''t be tired, your body." Grandma Mo is happy! Hearing what the old man said, he smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go to rest, but now! I guess I can''t sleep either." Old man Mo laughed and said, "Lie down if you can''t sleep. You don''t have to sleep to rest." "Good, good! I will go now, I have to raise my body and live a few more years, waiting for the birth of my little baby from Beihan, hahaha!" Grandma Mo was happily preparing to go for her lunch break, but she walked halfway and stopped. "No, I have to go and beat that beast before I say it." Grandma Mo thought of the eldest son who had caused her grandson and great-grandson to suffer, and she suddenly became so angry that she raised her foot and went downstairs to beat someone. Originally, Grandpa Mo was sitting on the sofa, and when Grandma Mo was going to rest, he was going to the desk to deal with something, but then he saw his old lady raising her foot and running, angrily preparing to punch someone. Father Mo was shocked! "Hey old lady, don''t run, beware of flashing your waist, I will fight for you..." Grandpa Mo helped Grandma Mo downstairs, just when he saw Mo Huai coming back drunk, Grandma Mo suddenly furious, "Where did you go to fool around?" Mo Huai was so drunk that he didn''t notice his old mother''s anger at all, and replied: "I went to drink some wine, today I am...happy, so...just drink a little more ha ha ha..." Speaking of the back, he smirked a few times. Suddenly, Milkma''s milky body exploded. After so many years, when he left his old woman and only son and came back, he never thought about what his two sons had become? I never thought that life was so bitter. Was the child raised? He could eat, drink and have fun so heartlessly. Being so indifferent, Grandma Mo was extremely disappointed and completely impatient with this son. He lifted the feather duster from the side and drew it at Mo Huai. The sound of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded again in the living room. ... Qinghe Brigade A little bit of time passed. After the New Year, the weather gradually warmed. Under Gu Qingyao''s meticulous care, the bodies of Old Man Guo and Lin Wanyin also gradually recovered. When the spring plowing begins, they will be able to work in the fields, earn work points, and have grain points in the future. At their age, I thought I was going to die gradually in the misery, but I didn''t expect that I would eventually meet an old friend and come to Qinghe Brigade. Although life is still bitter, mentally, it is finally a lot easier. With a beautiful girl like Gu Qingyao dangling in front of her all day long, Lin Wanyin felt happy how she thought about it. Chapter 514 Unexpectedly, I have been alone for most of my life, and at this age, I will feel like my son and grandchildren Chenghuan. Spring is coming, Gu Qingyao has been staying in her hometown and studying hard. She is full of hope for her life in this life, plus she has space and time, so she has a high enthusiasm for learning. Because of the relationship between Sun Mei and Wang Jie, everyone''s attention was focused on Sun Mei. The Sun family went crazy with joy, showing off all day long, and several surrounding teams had spread it all over. Everyone''s eyes are now focused on Sun Mei, and the Gu family has returned to low-key. The school has already started. After the beginning of the spring, the children of Gu¡¯s family went to school. The six and nine children, including Gu Fangting, all walked into the campus. On the Mo family''s side, Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu went to school, and Jiang Jing followed. Because Mu Mu is still young, he has not let him go to school. As for the brothers Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, they were left at home. This was decided long ago, and Mo Beihan didn''t want to be so high-profile, sending so many children to school all at once. Especially Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping, if they also went to school, they would definitely attract a lot of speculation and attention, and it would be the most normal for them to stay at home. In March, the weather gets warmer and Sun Mei''s wedding is coming. She finally got married and went to the city she dreamed of. The wedding is not grand, even in Gu Qingyao''s view, it can be said to be shabby with the conditions of the Wang family, but in the eyes of the people in the countryside, it is still very decent. Neither Sun Mei nor the Sun family could see the Wang family''s attitude towards them. They were very honored for this wedding, and they happily sent Sun Mei out. On the day of the wedding, almost the entire brigade ran to watch the excitement. Not only the Nanhu brigade, but the Qinghe brigade was the same, and even people from the surrounding brigade ran to watch. Gu Qingyao didn''t go, she was not interested in this, she stayed in her hometown quietly and studied with these old ladies and old ladies. She seldom goes out, she almost stays in the simple place, and occasionally goes to the foot of the mountain to see Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing, and give them something. The young children have all gone to school, and Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping were also taken by Gu Qingyao to the old man and the old lady to attend classes, including Mu Mu. This kid is so clever and can''t be delayed. Although Jiang Xun was not a few years younger than Gu Qingyao, but because of Mo Beihan''s relationship, he respected Gu Qingyao. He treated her as an aunt. He also remembered what the uncle told him before he left, so that he could study hard. So he was very obedient, and went to lectures whenever he had time. After a long time, he became familiar with the old man and the old lady here. Jiang Yiru hadn''t noticed it at first, but later when he saw Jiang Xun''s smile occasionally, he always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "Old man, take a closer look. Is this Jiang Xun familiar?" Old man Qin was taken aback, familiar? He carefully looked at Jiang Xun, who was not far away. The child''s eyebrows are actually quite handsome, and now he is still young, it is not obvious to see, and the long years of hard life makes him look a bit vicissitudes of life, the skin condition is very poor. It was only during the period after the Mo family that his life was better. Look closely, it''s really familiar. Father Qin said: "If you didn''t say it, I didn''t think it was. When you said this, I became more familiar with it." Jiang Yiru called Jiang Xun over and asked, "My child, where is your hometown? What do family members do?" Chapter 515 When called by Jiang Yiru, Jiang Xun was taken aback! However, he came over and replied obediently, "My hometown is far from here, in Lin''an County. My father and mother farmed in the countryside, and the same goes for my grandparents, except that my grandpa knows how to cure simple diseases. " "Lin''an County? Are you sure?" Jiang Yiru frowned. Did she read it wrong? Jiang Xun thought for a while and said, "This... our family has indeed lived in Lin''an County, but I remember that grandparents and grandparents do not seem to be locals in Lin''an County. They are from the south of the Yangtze River. I forgot where they were. Little! I can''t remember some things." Jiangnan? Jiang Yiru''s eyes lit up, "What is your grandpa''s name?" "Jiang Yizhou! It is the same as the one in your name. Zhou is from Kyushu plus three points of water." "Jiang Yizhou? Your grandfather is really Jiang Yizhou?" Jiang Yiru was taken aback, and suddenly grabbed Jiang Xun''s arm. Jiang Xun was taken aback, "Yes...Yes! My grandfather is indeed Jiang Yizhou!" "What does he look like? Is there a picture of him?" Photographs are generally taken by people with better backgrounds in this era, and most farmers don''t have it. But Jiang Yiru is not worried, because if it is really the Jiang Yizhou she thinks, then at least in the early days, he must have the money to take pictures. And big families have this tradition, and the habit cannot be changed. Jiang Xun nodded and said, "Yes, I have photos of my grandfather, but they are all early days. In the early days, our family''s living conditions were still good, so there are photos, but later ones are gone." Sure enough, just like Jiang Yiru guessed, Jiang Yiru was not happy. "What about the photo? Show me quickly, I might know your grandpa." This Jiang Xun was a little surprised. The photo was at the Mo family. He ran to the Mo family to show Jiang Yiru. There were two photos. One was taken with his grandma when his grandfather was young when he was married. Zhang is a family portrait. Including Jiang Xun''s father and aunt. In fact, he still has a photo of his parents when they got married, and a photo of him with his younger brother and his parents. Those are all his childhood. Later, their family became poorer, and there was no spare money to take photos. When Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin saw the photo, they recognized Jiang Yizhou at a glance. Jiang Yiru''s cousin. "It''s really the second brother! I didn''t expect that he would come here last, leaving two grandsons behind." Old man Qin smiled and said, "The key is that my daughter is married to the son of the Mo family, our little apprentice is also engaged to the second child of the Mo family. It''s really fate!" Jiang Yiru smiled, "It''s not fate!" Jiang Xun was dumbfounded! Second brother? Does his grandfather have relatives? And is this old grandma in front of you? Jiang Yiru looked at Jiang Xun, smiled and said, "I am your grandma and grandpa, and your grandpa is my cousin." Jiang Xun: "..." Jiang Yiru said, "I was born in a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. I belong to a medical family. The family is more traditional. My father and your grandfather''s father are brothers, both of whom are direct descendants." "It''s just that my father is the eldest son, and his abilities are also higher than those of your grandfather. The Jiang family was later inherited by my father. Your grandfather has never been reconciled." "Later, I was the only daughter in the direct line. Your grandfather moved his mind to **** the position of the head of the family and let his son inherit it. Later, my mother became pregnant. He made my mother miscarriage in order to prevent my mother from giving birth to a son. , Later hurt his body and no more children." Chapter 516 Jiang Yiru was still a little emotional when he thought of that year. "This matter was done by your grandfather and his eldest son. Apart from your grandfather, their family should have a share, but there is no actual evidence." "Your grandfather knows well. Since then, he has fallen out with his brother and father. Although he was born in the Jiang family, he has no talent or interest in medical skills. So he learned a little bit of fur and didn¡¯t want to fight for the owner of the family. People who are more peaceful are more interested in painting and calligraphy." "My daughter is the only daughter of the long house. In the old family, many people think that only sons can inherit the family business. However, I have the best medical talent in the line of the family. I am a rare medical genius in the family. Whether it¡¯s a master or medical skills, it¡¯s more suitable to be a master.¡± "However, Erfang didn''t have much success in medical skills. There was no way to pass on the family''s great cause, and the management methods were not as good as mine. Later in the fight for the owner of the family, I still won!" Thinking of the dispute in the family back then, Jiang Yi said so momentarily, he was extremely calm. Decades have passed, and those high-spirited people have been dead, wounded, and incognito. In this era, I am afraid that many people are unwilling to mention that they are Jiang''s family. Jiangnan Medical Family! How loud it was back then! Later, the family was in trouble, and many people committed suicide in disgrace. Now, even Jiang Yiru doesn''t know how many people are left in the second house of the Jiang family, and she doesn''t know if anyone is still alive. Jiang Yiru looked at Jiang Xun, "Back in the Patriarchal Controversy, this position should have been mine, but your grandfather looked down on me and wanted to grab a woman. Your grandfather didn''t want brothers and sisters. He couldn''t help his father and brother count me. There was no way to help me deal with his father and brother, and I was always worried about your grandfather who caused my mother to miscarry and died prematurely. I couldn''t accept such a father and brother, and later ran away from home." "He didn''t run away in anger, but planned to leave. At that time, he took away some of his property, left alone, and never came back." In fact, when she was young, she had a very good relationship with this younger brother. She grew up together, she was an older sister, and she cared about this younger brother very much! Unexpectedly, in the end, it would be like this. Jiang Xun was stunned! He did not expect that his grandfather would have such a past. Thinking about it carefully, he seems to remember that when he was a child, his grandfather did tell him something about his past, teaching them to be brotherly, no matter how rich or poor they are in the future, they cannot kill each other! For this reason, he also said something about his father and his elder brother, and they were very dissatisfied with each other. It''s just that he was young at the time, and he didn''t understand some things, and didn''t care too much. I have been busy with my livelihood these years, and I have never thought about these things. Now that Jiang Yiru said this, I finally found out some of these words about the past grandpa. Unexpectedly! This one in front of me turned out to be Grandpa''s older sister. Although she is a cousin, she is also an older sister! The most important thing is that I still have an aunt, and I still meet it now. This makes Jiang Xun, who has been an orphan for so many years, still a little surprised in his heart. In the vast world, I thought that apart from the two little cousins, there were no relatives long ago, but I didn''t expect that there was still an aunt alive. Chapter 517 Jiang Yiru looked at Jiang Xun and smiled kindly, "Unexpectedly, your second brother also left you two grandsons and grandsons. What a pity! Grandma is now down to this point, and she is still relying on your little aunt to take care of her! I can¡¯t take care of your children." "If it was in the past, when grandma was the head of the Jiang family, she wouldn''t let you suffer these hardships. What a pity! The world has changed, and the Jiang family... is gone!" Jiang Xun said hurriedly: "Auntie, you don''t have to be sad. We are very good. Now there are Mo family grandma and uncle taking care of us, as well as my aunt. She is also very nice and takes care of us very much." "I have grown up and will take care of myself. Without your care, we can meet each other. It is already very good. It should be my younger generation who respects you." Jiang Yiru suddenly smiled, "Grandma doesn''t need you to be filial. It''s enough to have your little aunt. My grandpa and I can move, you! Just take good care of your brother." "I have something to tell grandma in the future, as long as grandma can help you, she will definitely help." Jiang Xun was very moved. Gu Qingyao was shocked when she heard this news! "Is there anything like this?" She felt a little weird. Jiang Xun smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that I would have a relationship with Grandma Jiang. She said that I was a bit familiar, so she asked and asked me to show her grandfather''s picture, so I recognized it." Jiang Ping was also very excited, his face flushed. Jiang Yingqiu smiled, "This is a good thing, and ah! It is also fate, Yaoyao, you are her apprentice now, Jiang Xun is her grand-nephew, and we Xiaojing and Mu Mu are children of the Mo family. This is really fate!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Yes, this is fate! Jiang Xun will have one more relative in the future. You can still meet this vast crowd, and you are indeed lucky." This incident made everyone happy for a long time. Gu Qingyao also specially cooked some good dishes and went to the cowshed to celebrate. With the advent of spring plowing, the entire Qinghe brigade began to get busy, and the Gu family members began to work. The main force was Gu Yunshen and Gu Yunshuang. Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu was still young, Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu was a little better, Xiao Jiu was too young. Gu Qingyao also had to work, but neither Wang Mingtao nor Wang Qingshan arranged any heavy work for her. They just helped her in the cooking place and brought a few children along with her. Gu Fangting and most of Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu followed Gu Qingyao. In May, I received a letter from the uncle''s family. In addition to the safety report, the content is a happy event, that is, the eldest brother has a partner, and everyone is satisfied, preparing to get married in the fall. The other girl is twenty-four years old this year, and her family is full of scholarship. Later, she went to the northeast when her family fell. This girl is good-looking, generous, and has a good temperament. She gets along well with her elder brother. The uncle, aunt, and the eldest brother are very satisfied, and they have been married before the end of the plan. This news is undoubtedly a huge piece of good news for the Gu family. The eldest brother has been here for a long time. When he went to the northeast, everyone was worried about his life events. Now that he has settled down, the whole family is satisfied and the family is naturally happy. Gu''s parents and room eldest son, now finally getting married. The uncle¡¯s conditions are difficult. They have only been there for less than a year, and the conditions have not improved much. This time the eldest brother got married, they could not get anything for marriage. When I write back, I hope that my family will help me and find a way to get some things for marriage and send it over. Chapter 518 The letter was written by the uncle, and the words were very guilty. He is the eldest son, and he is ashamed of him at such an age. As a result, he has to rely on the financial aid of the family to increase the burden on the family. But the environment over there is really difficult, especially the condition of the woman''s home is also very bad. Her family are all literati, so she doesn''t know how to do farm work. After years of hard work, many people are in poor health, and one or two people starved to death. There is also a little brother in this girl''s family. The whole family can''t get enough food. After meeting the elder brother, with the help of the elder brother, the family can barely get better. Except for the uncle''s own food, some of the food sent by Gu''s family was given to the girl''s family. The other party¡¯s family is good, but the conditions are really not good, so this year or so, the uncle¡¯s family is busy enough to feed everyone, and they can¡¯t bring out any good things for marriage. Seeing this, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu felt sad. The eldest family has suffered so much over there, how can they not feel bad? Since the eldest grandson is willing to help that girl''s house so much, he naturally likes it very much and it is worth helping, so he will do it. Gu Chonghua said immediately: "Quick! Go and prepare something to send to the boss. You can prepare things for marriage slowly. Send something to eat first, and then go right away." Wen Ruyu''s distressed tears all fell, "I will go, I will go now." There was also a small parcel sent along with the letter. The uncle¡¯s family really couldn¡¯t get food, meat, and vegetables. What they sent back was some medicinal materials. Two ginseng roots and two ganoderma lucidum are not very old, but they look good, and there is also a small package of other medicinal materials, all sun-dried. I practice medicine at home. These things are probably more useful, so they collected some and sent them back. Ginseng and Ganoderma are used to replenish the body of the elderly. Gu Qingyao didn''t care too much about this. She confidently looked at the introduction in the letter and the girl''s name, and finally confirmed that she was the older sister in her previous life. The sister-in-law of the previous life is almost the same as the one described in the letter. The long one is actually very beautiful. It belongs to the kind of bookish look. At first glance, it is the kind of Miss Jin, and the temperament is particularly good. He was very gentle, and later became quite affectionate with the older brother. She does have a little brother who is quite capable when he grows up. She has been getting along well with her elder brother and they have always treated her elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s children as their own. Gu Qingyao is very happy, the eldest brother is finally married, hehe! She was too closed in her previous life. She didn''t know the information of many people in her family at this time, because she was not mentally stable at this time in the previous life! When she met her sister-in-law, it was already many years later. By then, the Gu family had already flourished. I don¡¯t know much about my sister-in-law¡¯s early years. Most of her time is devoted to academic research. Painting, calligraphy and medicine take up too much of her time. She also runs around with Mo Beihan whenever she has time, sometimes she can walk. I haven''t come back for two or three months. But her impression of this sister-in-law is still very good. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Dad, I will prepare something to send over, and I will go to the provincial capital in a while! Go get some things, and then buy some good things from the provincial capital and send it to my eldest brother. ." Gu Yun smiled and nodded, "Okay!" This time, Gu Qingyao was going to be bolder. He didn''t know much about it before, and he always had reservations about sending things to the uncle''s family and didn''t dare to send too much. Chapter 519 But now looking at the contents of the uncle''s letter, their family should be mixed up there pretty well. It''s just that the conditions are a little tougher, they have received everything they sent from their hometown, and there is no problem with words. Gu Qingyao understood that she should send more this time and it should be fine. Food is naturally necessary. This time I prepared ten catties of rice, five catties of flour, ten catties of cornmeal, and another full 20 catties of coarse grains. Including sorghum noodles, sweet potato noodles, dried sweet potato and so on. The other is some dried vegetables, which are relatively small. Then there are meat dishes, a piece of bacon, a piece of marinated ribs, two air-dried chickens, two air-dried rabbits, a few dried fish, and a packet of dried small fish and shrimp. Small fish and shrimp are also meat! In this way, it looks more like something that you usually save. In order to fall in love with the eldest brother, in addition to these economical things, she has to give some rare things to save face. She had promised her eldest brother to wait for the girl he likes, and she would send him a lot of delicious foods to coax his daughter-in-law. In particular, there is a little brother in the other party''s family. Gu Qingyao thought about it and sent a packet of brown sugar, two cans of malted milk extract, a packet of toffee, a packet of hard candy, and a packet of dried fruit. Then she made a set of clothes and two pairs of shoes for the elder brother. She has always made them for the elder brother. She sent one set before, but not the other one. I was afraid that it would be too noticeable. There is a set of clothes for the uncle, and then a pair of shoes for the uncle. Gu Qingyao also stuffed some fabrics in, and specially added some fabrics that could make clothes for young women, and left them for her elder brother to use to coax her daughter-in-law. It was a big bag full of hundreds of catties. In order to make the package look a little smaller, Gu Qingyao pressed the compressible ones and tied them up several times. Gu Qingyao was finally tied up, panting from exhaustion. "Little Liu Xiaojiu, hurry up and write a letter to your parents, and send it together tomorrow." Both of these children were literate in school and hadn''t seen their parents for a year. Naturally, they thought very much, and hurried back to write a letter after hearing this. Gu Yunshen smiled when he saw this big bag of things prepared by the girl. Gu Qingyao squatted beside the big parcel and looked up at her father with a smile. "Dad, in order for my eldest brother to catch his wife, I''m so heartbroken!" Gu Yun was deeply happy and rubbed Gu Qingyao''s head. The next day, this package was sent out along with a letter from the family to the uncle, as well as a letter from Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu. In addition, there is a letter to the third uncle''s family and the second uncle''s family to tell them the good news. At the end of the month, Mo Beihan came back and came back to pick up Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao stared, "Who asked you to come back?" Mo Beihan was aggrieved, "Why aren''t you going? I have been waiting for several months. Didn''t you say that you have to come back before the autumn harvest? If you don''t go, the autumn harvest will arrive soon." Gu Qingyao: "..." Obviously summer has just begun. Mo Beihan took her hand and felt wronged, "Go! Will you go with me? The weather is getting hotter and the country feels uncomfortable at all. Come with me to the city! No one cares about you there. Is it convenient to live?" Gu Qingyao didn''t want to talk anymore. The gap between this guy and his previous life was getting bigger and bigger, and his face became thicker. After Mo Beihan returned, he finally left Jiang Xun Jiangping, Jiang Jing and Mu Mu''s hukou under the Mo family''s name. Chapter 520 Originally, he left when he was preparing for spring plowing, but he was busy with work and did not have time. He recently planned to take Gu Qingyao to the provincial capital and then to Nancheng to take the previous things. He needed to arrange work in advance, so he didn''t come back. Anyway, the captain is his uncle, and the work points that Jiang Xun did before them will definitely be recorded on the Mo Family''s head. He doesn''t have to worry. The Mo family adopted so many children, and it still caused quite a stir in the brigade. Many people were talking about it, but by coincidence, the Sun Mei family moved out suddenly and they didn¡¯t even say hello to the Sun family. The family is going crazy, and once this spreads, the explosiveness is much more powerful than that of the Mo family. When Sun Mei married into the city, it was a beautiful scenery! The Sun family has been showing off in the brigade for half a year because of this incident. Everyone is envious of it. The Sun family thought that they had climbed the high branch and became proud again. They didn''t put their previous brothers in their eyes. Few people are guilty. Now the Sun Mei family suddenly disappeared, and there was no news. As soon as this matter spread, everyone was watching a joke. The Mo family has happened long ago, but now it''s just officially settled. The low-key Mo Beihan''s office has caused all the attention of the Sun family''s affairs without causing much disturbance. Hearing that Wang Jie''s family had left, Gu Qingyao just smiled, without paying too much attention, Sun Mei had gone very well. She cleaned up here, and went to the provincial capital with Mo Beihan. After sitting on the train for nearly two days, Gu Qingyao was so tired that she fell on the bed after returning, and didn''t want to move. This time, Mo Beihan directly took Gu Qingyao back to his home. They originally arrived at the train at noon, but this time there was an accident on the road. After a period of maintenance, Gu Jinlin did not receive Gu Qingyao when he came to the train station and did not know when the train arrived. After waiting for a while, he went home. Anyway, with Mo Beihan, his sister would not have anything wrong, at most, she would stay on the train for a while. In this era, the traffic is not good, and the train needs to be repaired midway through the long distance. It is normal to have delays. Mo Beihan was cheaper and took his wife home directly. Finally, he got his wish and was able to stay alone with his wife. They arrived home when it was dark. Mo Beihan''s home was closer to the train station. When the two arrived home, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Seeing that Gu Qingyao was exhausted, Mo Beihan said distressed: "Go take a bath and come to sleep later, okay?" Gu Qingyao blinked her eyes and didn''t want to move, feeling very tired all over. But in this weather, she really couldn''t sleep without taking a shower. She couldn''t take a shower on the train. I hurried to the bathroom to take a shower, put on my pajamas and lay on the bed. Mo Beihan rubbed her stiff arms and legs. Within two minutes, the little girl fell asleep! Mo Beihan covered her with a thin quilt, turned on the electric fan, and took a shower by himself before falling asleep. The next day, Gu Qingyao slept until ten o''clock in the morning, a beautiful night''s sleep, and a particularly full sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Beihan lying next to her neatly dressed, she was taken aback! Mo Beihan turned his head, "Awake?" Gu Qingyao was not so surprised. She looked at herself, her clothes were properly worn, and she looked up at Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan smiled, "It seems that you have accepted me as your husband, and you are not afraid of me at all! This...I am very satisfied with your husband!" Chapter 521 Gu Qingyao didn''t move, still holding the quilt in her hand, looking at him, without speaking. Mo Beihan turned around, propped his head with one hand, and approached her, "Still a little nervous, right?" Gu Qingyao blinked, grabbed the quilt and nodded. Can you not be nervous? After all, she hadn''t really experienced it. Mo Beihan from the previous life was kind to her. He always took her as a baby and took care of her in the palm of her hand. In fact, for a long time afterwards, when she gradually let go of the shadow in her heart, it was not that she had been intimate with him. . However, it is just a hug and a few kisses, and they are all like a dragonfly. Mo Beihan probably is afraid that she is afraid, and also afraid that if she can''t accept the embarrassment between the two people, he has been restrained very, almost Never showed that kind of will in front of her. When he got married later, he didn''t worry anymore. After waiting for decades, he didn''t care about the rest of the time. I was born again in this life, and the most contacted time was at home during the Chinese New Year. She took the initiative a little bit and came back after being kissed a few times by him. An old husband and old wife, how does she feel like she is in love now like this! Even she herself felt speechless! Mo Beihan laughed and looked at her sideways, playing with her long hair with one hand, circled around her fingertips. "Don''t worry, live with me in peace. There will be less than a year left. I will definitely marry you home. I still have some patience. I promise that I won''t do it to you before getting married. What, good! Just wait for you to marry me with peace of mind." He smiled, a little smug, a little smirk, looking at Gu Qingyao beside him, as if you couldn''t run away anyway. Gu Qingyao flushed, glared at him, and her head shrank into the quilt. Shy! Mo Beihan is even happier! He laughed for a while before he said: "Are you hungry? Get up for breakfast, and go to San Bo''s house later. If you don''t go there, they should be worried!" Gu Qingyao hugged the quilt, "I won''t get up!" Mo Beihan was happy, and came over to coax her, "Hey! Get up for breakfast, I will feel distressed if you don''t eat breakfast, don''t scare me! I will panic and mess up, what do I want to eat? I will go ahead and do it right away. ?" "Yaoyao! You can beat me and scold me if you want! You just have to eat. If you don''t eat, I feel the sky is falling to me..." "Ah, you bastard... don''t say it..." Gu Qingyao couldn''t stand it before Mo Beihan finished speaking, this guy! This guy! He did it on purpose! Gu Qingyao sat up angrily, picked up the pillow and hit him. Mo Beihan was happy, and took her down. "Ah! What are you doing? Put me down!" Mo Beihan walked to the bathroom with her in his arms, and said, "Hey! Obedient, get up and brush your teeth and wash your face for breakfast, and then I will take you out to play, OK?" It''s just coaxing the child''s tone. The talking room has reached the bathroom, Gu Qingyao is not as thick as he is, and no trouble, after washing up, go to the living room for breakfast. It was late, so I didn''t do it, took out something to eat from the space, and then packed up and went to San Bo''s house. When Mo Beihan saw that she had packed up some gifts, most of them were food, meat and vegetables, and some snacks for the two children. He didn''t take any of his own clothes. He had a meal, "This time No longer live in San Bo''s house?" Although he hoped that Yaoyao could live on his side, it was almost impossible for Gu Qingyao not to go to Sanbo''s house when he came to the provincial capital. Gu Qingyao nodded as she packed her things, "Hmm! Not going!" Chapter 522 This made Mo Beihan a little surprised! His first reaction was not to be happy, but to care about her. With Yaoyao''s character, something must have happened and she would not go. "What''s the matter? Are you in conflict with there?" Gu Qingyao shook her head as she packed the grain into the parcel, "It¡¯s not a contradiction! I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s not good for San Bo¡¯s family if I live there for a long time. Aunt San doesn¡¯t like me. She went to live there last time. It''s a conflict. I''ll stay away this time! Anyway, I won''t stay here for long, just live with you!" Mo Beihan frowned as he remembered what happened last time. "Last time, in addition to the one I met, there were more troublesome people?" Gu Qingyao smiled faintly and didn''t hide him, "Zhang Qiang remembers it! The Zhang family''s family was good at the time! The third aunt heard that Zhang Qiang fell in love with me and was very happy. She wanted me to marry Zhang Qiang. This would be good for the Gu family. " "Because of this incident, the third uncle and the third brother were very disappointed, and they were also angry. The third aunt said some ugly things. Because of this incident, the third uncle slapped the third aunt twice." Mo Beihan said, "So what? San Bo is not someone who hits a woman casually. She will be beaten, and she must have violated San Bo''s bottom line." Gu Qingyao nodded, "It''s really too much, San Bo just started it." "That''s not enough!" Mo Beihan didn''t think there was anything. Gu Qingyao sighed and said seriously to Mo Beihan: "I don¡¯t hate Zhou Ping, the third aunt! I don¡¯t dislike it, but I don¡¯t like it. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much contact with her. She used to be in the provincial capital. In my hometown, I will marry you in the future. When I go to the Mo family, I won''t have anything to do with her." "Furthermore, she wants to do what to me, she doesn''t have the ability, but she just thinks about it in her own mind. I don''t care, but San Bo and San Brothers can''t do it!" "The Gu family is very united. If Aunt San always has calculations with me, after a long time, San Bo and Aunt San will definitely fall out. I don''t want them to do that." "That''s my third uncle and third brother, who loves me very much. I don''t want to. If I live there for a while, it will make Zhou Ping unhappy and let her think about the end of my divorce with San Bo. , You should understand that if the third aunt has calculations with the Gu family, the third uncle will definitely get divorced if it is too much." "Why hurt their relationship between husband and wife? After all, Zhou Ping is nothing more than a housewife. She has given birth to four sons with San Bo. After more than 20 years of love, how can San Bo be willing to divorce after divorce? At that time, what will the family do? My two brothers and younger brothers are not doing well!" Mo Beihan sighed and touched Gu Qingyao''s little head, "You girl, the Gu family and the whole family are pampering you, and you are not spoiled. If other girls, they would have ran to win over Zhou Ping and even run away. Go to your third uncle and brother to provoke the discord, make a complaint and so on, let your third uncle beat her a few more times!" Gu Qingyao smiled and raised her head, "I''m free? Third brother and third brother love me so much, I can''t expect them to get divorced, right? Isn''t that too unconscionable? Fighting for favor is not about competing with Auntie San!" "They are both husband and wife for more than 20 years. Haven''t they lived well before! Although Zhou Ping is a woman who is not very good at raising a family, she also likes to supplement her mother''s house, but the ones she took out are all within the scope of Gu''s family. within." Chapter 523 "Our Gu family has a family background, and those who have a share of the third uncle, they spend the money from the husband and the son, I am an outsider after all! How to manage? And why?" Gu Qingyao shrugged and said indifferent: "San Bo is not a completely confused person anyway. Last time he cleaned up Zhou Ping, and she was a lot better afterwards!" "Their husband and wife for more than 20 years, San Uncle still loves Auntie San. You see, this Chinese New Year originally meant to go back to Qinghe Brigade, but I didn''t go back. I guess most of them are San Uncle and Auntie San and two. The young one went to the third aunt''s family." "After the fight, San Uncle estimated that he felt distressed, but he couldn''t ignore the teaching, so he went to coax me later!" Gu Qingyao was very open about this. Zhou Ping is really not very familiar to her. In her impression, the second aunt is the one who loves her most, and the eldest aunt is more sensible, generous, and has a big picture. The second aunt is in a good family situation, has plenty of money, has a smooth life, and has a good temperament. She is also very generous and often sends her things. But for Zhou Ping, there is not much overlap, and I usually see more during the holidays. It doesn''t matter if she likes her or not. Gu Qingyao put the last bag of grain into the parcel, and smiled and said to Mo Beihan: "So! I''d better stay away from them as much as possible. Looking at the face of San Bo and Third Brother, I will not follow Zhou Ping cares about it." "Stay away. She can''t see me, so naturally she doesn''t understand me. If I live there, what if she finds out that I am rich, and she becomes unbalanced?" Gu Qingyao sighed sighfully, "Oh...no way, my life is too moist, she doesn''t like me!" "Puff..." Mo Beihan laughed out loud, "In that case, do you live with me?" Gu Qingyao turned her head, "Of course, is there anything wrong? You are my future husband, I can''t live in your house?" Mo Beihan immediately stated, "I can, of course I can! Mine is yours, everything about me is yours. You can live as long as you want. Not only the house is yours, but I am yours too!" Mo Beihan is a high salary! Excited heart beating! He drew close to Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, you can live here with peace of mind. You can live as long as you want. I will buy what you want, and I will do what you want to eat. You don¡¯t need anything. Do, can I take care of you?" Gu Qingyao looked at him and said seriously: "No!" Uh¡­¡­ Mo Beihan was dumbfounded, "Why?" "Because you don''t have time!" "Who said that?" Mo Beihan quit immediately, "I have time, I definitely have time, I have more time! Make sure to take care of you properly and comfortably, whatever you want ,good or not?" Gu Qingyao looked at him, grinning, "You live in the dormitory of your unit!" Mo Beihan: "..." a bolt from the blue! Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan''s silly look, and smiled a little like a little fox, "What? Is it possible that you still live with me?" Mo Beihan nodded wildly, he wants to be together! He wants to be together! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "No! I don''t dare, I haven''t gotten married yet! If someone finds out, then it''s done. I must gossip. Now this age is too conservative." "Who dares to gossip? Why do you gossip?" Chapter 524 Mo Bei was so cold that he almost jumped up, helpless, this age really has to be cautious! Gu Qingyao shrugged and continued to clean up. Du Liumo Beihan passed by with sorrow, and he fell directly on the floor and lay down. "I don''t want me, I don''t want me..." In infinite resentment... After half an hour, Gu Qingyao had already packed the package. Five catties of rice, five catties of flour, and five catties of dried noodles. The dried noodles have been unpacked and packed in a cloth bag in bulk. Ten kilograms of cornmeal and a pack of dried sweet potatoes. Five catties of bacon, five catties of fresh meat. A pack of brown sugar, a pack of toffee, four apples, a bunch of grapes, a pack of dried fruit, plus two pieces of cream cake. Butter cake is quite expensive in this era. It costs a few yuan in a department store, and only a small piece, and a few bites are gone for children. Gu Qingyao did this by herself, which is a bit bigger. In the end, he took fifty eggs, a bottle of Moutai, and a pair of shoes for the third brother. Mo Beihan looked at this and smiled, "I said I didn''t like Zhou Ping just now. Is this so generous?" Gu Qingyao said indifferently: "Except for the fifth elder brother who is outside, there are currently five people, my third uncle, third elder brother and two younger brothers. Zhou Ping is the only one. Thinking about it this way, is it more cost-effective?" "This is for my elder brother and younger brother to eat, ah, by the way, add two more fishes, kids will grow smarter if they eat more fish!" Gu Qingyao hurriedly added two more fishes and carried them through her mouth with a rope. Mo Beihan smiled! With so many things, two people can still hold them, and the two of them went out with the things to Gu Sanbo''s house. Today is a day off. The two children of Gu¡¯s family are not going to school, the third brother is also at home, and the third uncle is out. Zhou Ping is also staying at home. When Gu Qingyao arrived, Zhou Ping was talking to the neighbor¡¯s aunt in the corridor outside. Seeing Gu Qingyao, the aunt suddenly laughed, "Hey, isn''t this your in-law''s niece? Yaoyao! Come to play again! Last time you went back, you haven''t been here!" Gu Qingyao is a pretty girl. She has lived in Gu''s house for so long before. Neighbors have seen her naturally. Such a beautiful face is hard to recognize. What''s more, the people around Zhang Qiang had heard about it. Seeing Mo Beihan, there was a trace of awe in the eyes of the neighbor''s aunt. When Zhou Ping saw Gu Qingyao, there was no unexpected look on her face. She knew that Gu Qingyao was coming, but seeing so many things in Gu Qingyao''s hands made her eyes a little more smiley. This big bag, the neighbor''s aunt who was watching was envious. She knew that Gu¡¯s family was in good condition. Although this girl came from the countryside, she was very generous. She gave her children several sweets last time. During her time, the Gu¡¯s kitchen often smelled of meat. After leaving, Gu''s family ate meat less frequently. The person she was engaged to had a good job and a generous shot. She hadn''t gotten married yet, and she had never stopped giving her pocket money. Gu Qingyao smiled and greeted her aunt, and then carried her things into the door. Outside, the aunt looked enviously at Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao who entered, and said to Zhou Ping: "Hey, this girl is really generous, she is very rich! She looks very capable, and treats her well. ! This is not married yet! Just so spoiled." The expression on Zhou Ping''s face is a bit unclear. Mo Beihan is a country boy. She didn''t know what happened to Zhang Qiang last time. Chapter 525 Zhou Ping¡¯s voice was slightly cold, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the conditions in the man¡¯s family. There are many children in his family, all of them are children left by his elder brother. They are all raised by him alone! I heard that there are also two of his sister-in-law¡¯s family members. Children, six boys, are all raised by him, can you say he can''t coax Yaoyao?" "Six?" The neighbor''s aunt''s eyes widened suddenly. Zhou Ping said: "Yeah! His elder brother and sister-in-law are gone, and the children are supported by him. Oh, yes, there is a sick old lady in the family. You can imagine such a family. I heard that there is no such thing in my hometown. The girl is willing to marry him, and she detours when she sees him." Aunt Neighbor: "..." The aunt nodded, "If this is the case, the family is indeed a bit difficult. Your girl is so nice and looks so beautiful. It would be a shame to marry him!" Zhou Ping suddenly felt a lot more comfortable in her heart, and laughed, "No way, the engagement is early, and now it''s too late to regret." The aunt thought for a while, "Oh, to say something not so good, have you ever thought about giving this marriage to... forget it? After all, your girl is still young, this... is indeed a bit unkind, but this Raised white and tender girl, who really wants her to suffer?" "If you''re not happy, let me introduce one to you! My natal brother''s son, whether he works, lives in the city! He has a single seedling in his family, and he has no burden at all. How about working with both parents?" The family conditions are not too bad for those who can live in this building, at least there is definitely a good job in the family. Coincidentally, this aunt''s family conditions are quite good. Although she is a housewife, her husband and son work very well. There is also a little girl in the family who has a small burden, so she has a good life. The conditions of her natal family are also quite good, and her brother and sister-in-law are even better than them. This boy, in this age, is considered very good. Zhou Ping suddenly turned dark! The neighbor''s aunt really thinks that Gu Qingyao is very good, especially the long and beautiful girl! Although she is in the countryside, her natal family is in good conditions and she does not need the girl to go out to work. She is a housewife herself, and she doesn''t feel ashamed of a woman without a job. Seeing Zhou Ping''s face was ugly, she thought that Zhou Ping was to blame her for breaking up the girl''s marriage, she was not kind! Immediately he smiled in a jealousy, "That... I mean, it seems that their feelings are still good, this... this guy is not bad, right! Although the burden at home is a little heavier, but for the capable men It''s nothing to say." "You can see that he can even fall into the Zhang family. You can see how strong he is. Those children are all in the rural hometown. They are just giving some money. With this young man''s ability and affordability, your girl is so good. , Which man is willing to endure her hardship! Isn''t this always spoiled! Haha!" Auntie wanted to say something nice to alleviate her embarrassment, and she scolded herself for quick talk and said anything. But after saying so many good things, seeing Zhou Ping''s face not only didn''t improve, but even darker, she suddenly became even more embarrassed. I would not say so much if I knew it. She thinks this little girl likes it! Just said a few more words, alas... I have to control her mouth from now on. When Zhou Ping entered the room, her face was still a bit ugly, she didn''t understand, what''s so good about this girl who is so cute? Why do you look at her so well? Chapter 526 From a rural village, it was luck to be able to marry Mo Beihan. I didn''t expect it to happen... Just now, the neighbour''s aunt''s family brother knew that the conditions were better than theirs! Just a son, once she thought about subscribing her niece to their home... Her niece had been here several times, and she had introduced the dead woman several times, but the other party did not respond at all, and never said that she would order her niece to her maiden nephew. Actually fell in love with Gu Qingyao who was engaged... Zhou Ping was frustrated. When I returned to the house, I saw two little ones eating the cream cake hungrily, and they were still talking vaguely while eating. Xiao Qi: "Sister, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiaoba: "Yes, sister, we will eat meat when you come, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!" Xiao Qi: "I want to eat braised pork. My sister, the braised pork made by you is the best. You can cook it for me!" Xiaoba: "I want to eat fish. My mother hasn''t bought meat for us for a long time. Last month, my third brother bought a fish and I ate it for two days. I want to eat fish!" When Zhou Ping heard these words, her face suddenly became darker. "Eat and eat, you know how to eat. Look at the two of you who are fat. Whose child has such good conditions as you? Don¡¯t spend money on school? Didn¡¯t you see your cousin during the Chinese New Year? What did he live with? Life? What are your days? I don''t know anything about satisfaction." Speaking of this, Xiao Qi suddenly felt aggrieved and mumbled: "Second cousin and third cousin are not bad! You buy them new clothes every year, and the clothes I wear are still the old clothes of third and fifth brothers. I changed it! My sister made two sets for me last year, but you haven''t made me new clothes." Gu Qingyao''s eyelids jumped, it''s over... Sure enough, Zhou Ping suddenly exploded upon hearing this, and rushed up to slap Xiao Qi on the head. "What nonsense are you talking about? Your cousin has always lived in the countryside, and they don¡¯t have a good life all year round. What happened to me bringing them new clothes during the Chinese New Year? You kid, living in the city for many years, your cousin They are almost envious, you know? Don¡¯t be blessed in the blessing." Xiao Qi was gnawing on the cake, but the slap came and hit him on the head. The slapped head tilted, and the little cream cake in his hand fell to the ground. Xiao Qi was stunned, and suddenly cried! "Wow... my cake! Cake ooh..." Zhou Ping felt a little distressed when she saw that the cake had fallen. She was initially upset, but now Xiao Qi is crying again and is even more upset. "do not Cry!" Gu Qingyao hasn''t spoken next to her all the time. If she speaks, she will probably be messier. The third brother Gu Jinlin hugged Xiao Qi, coaxed twice, and picked up the cake. Fortunately, he just dragged the floor, it was not dirty, the spot that touched the ground was dropped, and the rest was still edible. Children in this era are not so particular about raising children. When the cake returned to her hand, Xiao Qi''s cries stopped. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are still there. Gu Jinlin doesn¡¯t want his mother to be too shameless. He can¡¯t talk about her. He can only say: "Mom, you can discipline the child to spank him. Smarter." Although Xiao Qi didn''t cry anymore, she was still in tears. Zhou Ping stared, "I don''t have any strength, I can''t hold a cake." Chapter 527 Xiao Qi was wronged and sat on his brother''s lap. He didn''t dare to speak, and touched the place where he was hit just now with his creamy hands. It obviously hurts! He pouted and shed two more tears, and stuffed the cake into his mouth. Gu Jinlin saw the cream on his hair, so he took him to wash. Xiao Ba watched by the side, did not dare to speak, glanced at his mother, put all the cake in his hand into his mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he licked the cream from his fingers. Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinlin took Xiaoqi to the bathroom, and Zhou Ping stopped talking. She glanced at Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, and said: "The kid is not obedient. It''s so messy all day. You sit down for a while. I''ll do it. rice." Gu Qingyao pulled a smile on her face, "Children are just mischievous, and they will be fine when they grow up in two years." Zhou Ping didn''t say anything, and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan and shrugged. Mo Beihan didn''t speak, took a cup of tea in his hand and took a sip. He just went to pour water just now, and he was close to the door. He had good ears. He heard what the neighbor aunt said just now. From the window, he could see Zhou Ping''s expression clearly. So Zhou Ping''s temper, he thought, he understood something. Gu Qingyao didn''t sit in the living room for long. When the third brother came back, he went to the kitchen to help after a few words with him. At noon, Gu Qingyao cooked a braised pork with a fish, three side dishes and a bowl of soup. Sanbo came back and opened Moutai, and everyone sat together for dinner and chat. Gu Qingyao is here, except for Zhou Ping, the rest of the family are very happy. Both Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin knew that Mo Beihan was capable, especially Gu Jinlin, he also knew that Mo Beihan had a particularly powerful grandfather! But he hasn''t mentioned it to anyone until now. After eating, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin took Mo Beihan to chat, Zhou Ping went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and Gu Qingyao taught the two children to do homework. Once you go to school, you will have homework, and you have to keep up with your progress. But fortunately, when Gu Qingyao was here last year, she kept staring at the homework of the two children. Later, under her instruction, Gu Jinlin did not relax. The two children are now studying well. Learned a lot ahead of time. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were leaving. Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin, who were very happy at first, were taken aback. Gu Jinlin just remembered that his sister came here without any luggage. "Yaoyao, you have to go too? Where do you live?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Living in Beihan''s current house, he will live in the unit dormitory for two days." When this word came out, everyone in the room paused. Zhou Ping had no response after hearing this, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Gu Yundong frowned, "So what''s the trouble? You live here and a little girl lives there, I don''t worry." Gu Qingyao said, "It¡¯s okay San Bo, it¡¯s close to the train station! It¡¯s also close to the department store. I have to buy something to send to my eldest brother! I will follow Bei Han to Nancheng in two days, luggage It¡¯s all over there, it¡¯s too much trouble to move over." "Anyway, it''s not far from Beihan''s unit. He can live in the unit''s dormitory for two days. I bought everything my eldest brother needs and went to Nancheng." The boss has a partner, Gu Yundong already knows about this. The conditions there are tough and there is nothing good, so they naturally have to help. He also asked Zhou Ping to prepare something, but he didn''t have time to post it! But Gu Qingyao couldn''t live here, he was very upset. Chapter 528 Gu Jinlin was not relieved, frowning, "Yaoyao..." "Brother 3, I will only live for a day or two. Moving back and forth is too troublesome. I will leave after two days. I have to go out with Brother Beihan for a little while. If I don¡¯t have time to come here, I will go first. That''s it! Go back and clean up, and I will see Mingyue tomorrow!" Gu Qingyao left with Mo Beihan. "Hey¡­¡­" Gu Jinlin looked at the back of her sister leaving, feeling a little unspeakable in her heart. After leaving the door of Gu''s house and walking on the way back, Mo Beihan said: "Your third uncle and third brother are probably feeling uncomfortable." Gu Qingyao smiled lightly, "Keep your distance, and you can be in harmony. You think it was good today, but as soon as I entered the house, I started to make trouble. My bomb physique is better to stay away from them." Mo Beihan said: "You are not a bomb physique, so don''t blame you!" It''s obviously that Zhou Ping got nervous, what does it have to do with his wife? Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about it. Can''t we go out tonight? Tomorrow, prepare something to go to Ji''s house to see Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji, and see Mingyue by the way." Can''t go out tonight? Of course it means to go or not to bring back the things Jiang Yiru told Lin Wanyin. Mo Beihan thought for a while, "Go! Get it back early and finish it early. You go back to sleep and act at night." "it is good!" When they returned home, the two went to bed. They woke up once halfway through, and Mo Beihan put Gu Qingyao to sleep again. It was still dark anyway! It''s still early. Gu Qingyao yawned and went on to sleep. But Mo Beihan did not sleep. He had good physical strength. Although he had been on the train for two days, he had slept well in the morning, and now he rested for a while without being tired. He took the drawings Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin gave to Gu Qingyao, and went to the scene to find a place first, otherwise the light at night would not be easy to find. Gu Qingyao fell asleep until seven, got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face. Mo Beihan returned when she had just cleaned up. "Where have you been?" Gu Qingyao asked. She didn''t see Mo Beihan when she woke up. There was food in the space. Gu Qingyao directly took out a little to make dinner. Mo Beihan went to wash his hands and replied: "I went to the scene to check and confirm the location. It''s too dark at night to find it." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Come over for dinner! I guess it will be busy most of the night!" The two of them ate dinner and went out immediately. When I got there, I still looked around for a while to confirm the surrounding environment. This Mo Beihan had seen it before, and I still need to be careful now. After all, this is not a place they are very familiar with. They waited until twelve o''clock in the evening, and the two men started. The location has already been determined. From the very beginning, Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin have told her clearly about the more secret and valuable things and what is in these places. Both of them knew that Gu Qingyao had the ability. They had given Gu Qingyao a lot of things before when they were in the provincial capital, but in the end the girl took all of them back, and there was nothing unusual back and forth. So this time the two didn''t think about how Gu Qingyao would bring back so many things secretly. They felt that Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan had their own way, so they didn''t ask much. The first thing to do was Jiang Yiru''s house. After the soil was dug up, there were three boxes inside. Gu Qingyao opened one and took a look. When she saw the contents inside, her eyes were suddenly dazzled. It was called a jewel. "It''s a family of Jiangnan medicine! So rich!" Gu Qingyao sighed. Chapter 529 Mo Beihan smiled. The Jiang family was prepared back then. Jiang Yiru hid a lot of things outside in advance. Now that there are good things, it is normal. It''s just that a lot of these collections have been kept, but people can''t hide them, and most of them are in trouble. Gu Qingyao hurriedly gathered into the space, and the two cautiously went to the next place. They stayed busy until 3:30 in the morning, and the two people stopped, dug a total of six places and harvested a dozen boxes. They haven''t looked at the details yet. These places are not deeply buried, they are things that are easier to find, so Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin asked Gu Qingyao to dig them out. After all, they put them in their own hands. That¡¯s their own. Otherwise, even though you know they have been It was there, but once it was discovered by someone, it was taken away. The deeper places are more secretive, and they are easier to attract people''s attention when digging. Therefore, Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin mean that these places are not to move. Nowadays, many people get up early, and many people get up at around four o''clock, so Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan didn''t wait much, and immediately stopped at 3:30 and hurried back. Returning home quietly did not attract the neighbor''s attention. Coincidentally, when I arrived home, it started to rain heavily outside the window. The kind of pouring rain can''t open their eyes at all. Mo Beihan immediately smiled, "Yaoyao, you are so lucky. Look, God helps us!" With his ability, he naturally knows to eliminate those traces, but now it is even more impossible to be discovered after the heavy rain. Gu Qingyao was happy, "Obviously it''s a coincidence, but I''m lucky, didn''t you go too, luck is also good." Mo Beihan smiled and leaned over, "Well...I was so lucky because I followed you. Yaoyao in my family has the best luck. Look at you, how many big guys have mixed with you. God has given you such a sky-defying space. It is simply my little koi. I will be lucky if I follow you in this life." Gu Qingyao is happy! Sweet-mouthed men are also good, at least they will make themselves happy! Gu Qingyao was so comfortable all over her body. After taking a bath, she went to bed beautifully. Mo Beihan coaxed his daughter-in-law into comfort. After taking a bath, he ran to the bedroom and lay down beside her. what! Delicious! The two slept all morning and only got up at eleven. Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan and frowned, "It said that you were allowed to live in the dormitory of your unit, but it looks like you can''t live in it." They have to go out in the evening, and it is estimated that they will go to Nancheng when they are finished. How can Mo Beihan go to the dormitory? Mo Beihan grinned immediately, "Don''t worry, I said hello to Ji Mingzhe, and when people ask, he will testify to me." The two of them were transferred, and then Ji Mingzhe also had a dormitory position on the company''s side, and it happened that Mo Beihan and Ji Mingzhe lived in the same room. Mr. Mo was almost obedient to Mo Beihan, and naturally indulged his grandson. He also cultivated Ji Mingzhe. Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth and stopped talking. After waking up for lunch, the two went to the department store to purchase supplies and get some good things to send to the older brother. The department store in the provincial capital is still very lively, and there are so many things. Gu Qingyao is very excited about the things that the eldest brother has an object, and she wants to buy anything good when she sees it. This wealthy girl has always been generous to her family. Chapter 530 Gu Qingyao looked at the things in the department store and really felt not at all satisfied. Pouting his little mouth, he said to Mo Beihan dissatisfiedly: "There are really no good things in this era, you said if it was... at that time, how many good things could be given to the little girl! What about now? Nothing." Mo Beihan smiled, "Those things are already pretty good. It''s because of your high-sightedness that makes me look down on them. Your sister-in-law is different. She has never seen you...those things." Of course, Gu Qingyao, who has seen the prosperous future generations, doesn''t like this thing, but the big brother and sister-in-law are different. They have never seen the prosperous future generations. These things in front of them are already very good for them. There are many good things in Gu Qingyao''s space, but we still have to pick a few things that are unique to this era. I picked a few pieces of fabric, including muslin and labor cloth. In addition to the color of clothes for girls, I also deliberately picked a few fabrics that can make clothes for elders. In this era, you can¡¯t wear jewelry, you can only wear watches. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, first bought a 100 yuan watch and mailed it, and when the eldest brother officially married the woman, let him buy an imported watch. The conditions there are tough, and the one with a hundred dollars or so should not be so ostentatious. In normal times, wearing it should not be too eye-catching. After buying a large package, Mo Beihan smiled when he returned, "A large package will be sent this time?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Of course, Sister-in-law! I''m in love with the older brother, hee hee, my older brother must be so happy at this time, alas... I went to the Northeast. Although I had suffered a lot, I took my older sister with him. I''m back, it seems to be worth it. Mo Beihan glanced at her, and when he was at home, he said to her: "I told my grandfather about this. Grandpa has been trying to get the uncle''s family back. I guess it won''t be too long." Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Really?" She knew the abilities of Mr. Mo too well. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. Do you think I don''t know that you have been worried about them? In order to make my little baby not worry, I can only find a way to get them back!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Such a thick-skinned guy! Glancing at him fiercely, Gu Qingyao turned around to pack the package. No matter how many exquisite materials are given, the most popular thing in this era will always be food. Therefore, in Gu Qingyao''s package, various food materials are still indispensable. Last time I mailed a lot in my hometown, but this time, I still have no mercy. Ten catties of rice, ten catties of flour, five catties of black noodles, five catties of cornmeal, five catties of sorghum rice, and five catties of sweet potato noodles. A piece of bacon, a piece of bacon, a few pieces of dried fish, and a piece of spiced beef made by yourself. This is a special quality, and it has been dried specially, and Gu Qingyao is a little worried. "I really want to send this to my eldest brother to taste it. If this is taken out and given to my sister-in-law, it will definitely save you face! But it''s probably broken there!" Mo Beihan glanced at her and said with a smile: "You can pack up and put the fragile and fragile things in a separate package. A friend of mine is going to the Northeast soon. He is going to take a plane. I will ask him to bring things. past." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and then overjoyed, "Really? That''s great! I have to prepare something to give him as a thank you gift, oh yes, I want to send some eggs to the eldest brother, is this...convenient? Yes? Can¡¯t bring too many things? There are...canned food! Canned food!" Chapter 531 Canned food is definitely considered a very high-end gift in this era. This thing is used in many families to watch and never want to eat. If the eldest brother takes some canned food to make girls happy, the whole family will definitely be happy. Since the other party''s family used to be a scholarly family, even if he is down, that person is a bit knowledgeable, and naturally understands that although it is not easy for the eldest brother''s family to be there, there are people behind him, at least enough contacts. These things are not easy to get. Gu Qingyao has seen a prosperous past life, and the Gu family later prospered and quite a wealthy family. She is a petite girl who is loved by thousands of people, so her shots are quite grand, and she has no reluctance at all. Especially these things in front of them are really nothing in Gu Qingyao''s eyes, so even if these things are very precious in this era, she doesn''t care. The woman my elder brother likes is naturally valued at home. She wanted to bring back some of the lost confidence that her eldest brother had once lost, so that he could understand that as a descendant of the Gu family, even if he was temporarily depressed, he was never easy! Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I have a very good relationship with that friend. The plane is very spacious. You can bring as many as you want. Canned eggs and beef are ok, but the beef must be wrapped well and the canned food should be hidden. I will follow He made it clear." "The egg is nothing, it doesn''t matter if you are seen." Gu Qingyao''s music is broken! "That''s great. In this way, I will prepare a little more thank you. Now everyone''s life is not easy. If you trouble others to bring things, we must be a little sincere." Mo Beihan smiled and did not speak, and thought to himself, little girl, whoever I asked to do things, dare to ask me to thank you? But seeing Gu Qingyao excited, he didn''t stop it. Just treat...that guy gives his sister-in-law the benefits of doing things. Knowing that the other party is a young man, not married, but there are elderly people in the family, Gu Qingyao prepared 20 eggs, five catties of noodles, a packet of brown sugar, a bottle of Moutai, and a packet of dried fruit! There are common ones, and some rare ones. None of the people who can make airplanes in this era are ordinary people, so what Gu Qingyao takes out is naturally a little more refined. Gu Qingyao prepared fifty eggs, two bottles of Moutai, ten bags of big front door, and two cans of the things that he brought on the plane. This can was made by herself and sealed in a small jar. There is no label like that of later generations on the surface. It is a simple small porcelain jar. Without explanation, I don''t know what it is inside. Finally, I put a can of meat oil and a can of soybean oil. This thing must be very scarce in Brother''s family. Everything was ready, Mo Beihan took it and sent it, and the one who was going to take it on the plane, took it and let someone take it away. After returning, the two rested, and then went out again in the middle of the night. Both Jiang Yiru and Lin Wanyin had industries in the provincial capital, so there were a lot of things hidden here. It took Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan four days to dig them out. Originally wanted to see Ji Mingyue, but when I got this thing, my mind was all on it, and then I just got it all out before going. After the matter was finished, Gu Qingyao breathed a sigh of relief, and then prepared things for Ji Mingyue. Gu Qingyao tilted her head, "You said, what should I prepare for Mingyue?" Mo Beihan''s eyelids twitched, "I...how do I know?" Gu Qingyao: "Why can''t you know? Are you not familiar with the Ji family? I will go to the Ji family to find Mingyue. Of course, I have to bring some gifts that fit the Ji family!" Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 532 In fact, Gu Qingyao really unconsciously said the words at the beginning, but Mo Beihan felt guilty and thought his wife was upset. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say, alas... Mo Beihan replied solemnly, "You little girls can give them whatever you like. Grandpa Ji and grandma Ji, you can give tea and the like. For the rest, just give them some gifts." A joke, with his current status, it should be the Ji family who should be covered by him. Strictly speaking, it was the Yaoyao who came to favor him by the Ji family, eh! That''s so proud! Gu Qingyao glared at him and prepared a few gifts before going to Ji''s house. As a result, Gu Qingyao received the warm hospitality of the Ji family, and Mo Beihan, it was the complete opposite, almost the whole family saw him not pleasing to their eyes. It''s a pity that some people know that Mo Beihan is not easy, and he dare not show it too clearly on his face. Mo Beihan: "..." After staying in Ji''s house for a while, after speaking to Ji Mingyue alone, Gu Qingyao returned with Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan told Ji Mingzhe that he was about to take Gu Qingyao to Nancheng soon. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Yaoyao, in Nancheng, I still have a little brother that I haven''t brought back! This time, he will be transferred away." Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Brother? Who?" "You''ll know when you get there, you...should know!" Uh¡­¡­ So, is it someone from a previous life? Nancheng was far away. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan took the train. This time they arrived for more than ten days. Gu Qingyao almost had no patience. God, I am used to the convenient transportation in my previous life, and I suddenly came back to experience it. It''s so uncomfortable! When she got off the train, she lost all energy. Mo Beihan felt distressed. First of all, he took her to the house he had prepared. Lin Dongxu was here. Of course he didn''t lack a place to live. Gu Qingyao went back to wash and fell asleep before she woke up, it was already a few hours later. Opened his eyes slightly, there seemed to be voices outside. Outside, Lin Dongxu wore a new dress, dressed very formal and grand, with a small face looking at Mo Beihan very nervously, "Um... Boss, can I dress like this? Will my sister-in-law dislike me? You? See if anything is wrong with me?" Mo Beihan''s face turned dark, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this guy really the richest man in his previous life? Why does he think this guy''s IQ is not right recently? Mo Beihan''s eyes were cold, completely unlike the warm and harmless in front of Gu Qingyao, "You are dressed so beautifully, want to seduce your sister-in-law?" Lin Dongxu''s originally excited and nervous little face was suddenly pale with fright. "No, no, no, boss, I, I, I... I do it to show respect! Respect! This is the respect and love of the younger generation to the elders, awe, I... I am worried that my sister-in-law is afraid that I am too casual and do not value her sister-in-law. of!" Mo Beihan: "..." The respect and love of younger generations to elders? The corner of his mouth twitched and looked at Lin Dongxu in front of him. This guy was much older than Yaoyao. It''s over, he has turned a high IQ elite into a little fool! Mo Beihan rubbed his chin, is there any chance of becoming a rich man in the future? Being stared at by Mo Beihan''s eyes, Lin Dongxu suddenly became uneasy, and the hairs all over his body stood up. "Old boss, is there anything wrong with me?" Mo Beihan grinned, "It''s really wrong!" IQ is in arrears! Chapter 533 Gu Qingyao woke up, and when she heard a sound outside, she packed up and got up and took a look. Mo Beihan''s little brother, she was quite curious. Gu Qingyao packed up and took a look. A young man with sharp eyes and eyes was standing in the living room nervously. Mo Beihan sat there, his expression a little indescribable. When Lin Dongxu turned around and saw Gu Qingyao, he was stunned. He grew up so much, and it was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl. The eyebrows were so delicate that there was no trace of blemishes at all, and the skin was fair and moist. He had never seen a girl with such good skin. This girl is tall and slender, this... didn''t the boss say that he was targeting a rural girl? Rural girls are so pretty these days? Should he also find one in the countryside? The surprise in his eyes was so obvious, Mo Beihan''s face turned black, "Call my sister-in-law!" Lin Dongxu immediately struck a spirit, and immediately bowed to Gu Qingyao ninety degrees obediently and respectfully, "Sister-in-law!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao came to Mo Beihan with a straight mouth and sat down, and took a closer look at this Lin Dongxu. This face was really familiar. Mo Beihan said: "His name is Lin Dongxu." Gu Qingyao, Lin Dongxu? After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered this guy, the rich man in his previous life! Gu Qingyao smiled, "Where did you meet?" Lin Dongxu said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, I met the boss on the train, the boss is amazing!" Gu Qingyao looked at Lin Dongxu earnestly. She had heard of this person and met him in her previous life, but not many times, but the impression that Lin Dongxu in her previous life gave her was definitely not the way she is now...dogleg! Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but looked at Mo Beihan, Mo Beihan shrugged, how did he know that Lin Dongxu was such a fool at this time? Gu Qingyao said politely: "Hello, my name is Gu Qingyao. You can call it in our own house. Don''t call it when you are outside. Your boss and I are not married yet!" Lin Dongxu chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, this sister-in-law, I must be measured outside. Time is passing fast. Although you haven¡¯t married the boss yet, you will definitely marry him soon. My sister-in-law, It will be worthy of the name soon." Mo Beihan was happy to hear this. Mo Beihan said: "Your work has been handed over? This time pack your things and go with me. I will arrange other things for you." Lin Dongxu smiled very excitedly, "The handover is complete, the handover is complete, and I have packed up my salute, and I will wait for the boss to come and take me away." This kid is really obedient! Mo Beihan thought to himself, quite satisfied. "Okay, I will stay here for about ten days. During this time, you will meet your friends and leave with me." "Yes!" Lin Dongxu was very serious. Mo Beihan pointed to a big parcel in the corner of the living room, "This is something for you, not for you. It is for you to see friends these days. Your things will be given to your sister-in-law when we return. you." Lin Dongxu''s eyes lit up, and of course he understood that Mo Beihan asked him to use these things to communicate with each other, and the connections here must be stable. "Boss I understand!" After that, he took Lin Dongxu to the state-owned restaurant for a meal before letting him leave with his things. When the two arrived, Mo Beihan let Gu Qingyao go to sleep for a while after returning, and rested completely. At night, he didn''t let Gu Qingyao get up, because there were things he had hidden in this room, so he could dig it himself. Chapter 534 In his own home, Mo Beihan would relax a lot, he could do this kind of physical work without Gu Qingyao''s help. In this small yard, there are six small boxes. His things are traded in the black market. Most of the things from that place are very small and delicate objects, because such things are easy to hide and won''t be too noticeable. . The six boxes here are all very small boxes. It didn''t take long for them to dig out all of them, hiding them in four places in the corner and backyard. When Gu Qingyao got up the next day, Mo Beihan was already up. They stayed here for a few days. It was too troublesome to cook. There was nothing in the kitchen and Lin Dongxu was not allowed to prepare, so he didn''t make breakfast. Gu Qingyao got up and got some food out of the space. After the two of them finished eating, they went to look at the small boxes. Most of them are jewels and jade, and there are a few small objects such as snuff bottles and inkstones. In addition, there are only a few isolated books of medical skills that Mo Beihan specially collected for her. Gu Qingyao happily said, "These things are pretty good! Look at these styles, they are so beautiful!" From these things, we can see the family heritage of those big families in Nancheng. Most of these jewels and jade are some high-end goods, not only the style is good, but the jade itself is an excellent material, this kind of thing is only a real big family. There are so many in Mo Beihan, which of course shows how prosperous Nancheng once was. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "South City is a super city in the south. There used to be countless rich people here. Of course there are many rich people. These are only rare! I only treasure a part of it. Here are relatively small, and there are some comparisons. I got it from a far place, it¡¯s not convenient for me to get it back, so I hid it somewhere else, and we¡¯ll get it back later." The entire Nancheng city is very large. This is a megacity in the south. There are no less than 20 large and small black markets alone. Mo Beihan almost ran all over the black markets in order to change things, and even some in the suburbs or even rural areas. Some of the things that came up were inconvenient to carry, so he secretly hid them. Gu Qingyao nodded, put everything into the space, prepared with Mo Beihan, and went straight out. There are not many things Mo Beihan hides outside, so Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went out this time mainly to go to major black markets. Mo Beihan is different from Gu Qingyao. After all, he doesn''t have countless materials in his hand like Gu Qingyao can use at will. Almost all his things are emptied out of his own way, so after the money is exchanged, except for those small objects, The remaining ones are relatively large, which is really not too much. The first to go is a black market in the southwest. This is one of the four major black markets in Nancheng. Going a little further south from the black market, there is a small hill where something is hidden in Mo Beihan. This is a large-scale black market with a lot of people and a large area. Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao went back and forth a few times and exchanged a lot of supplies. The time was about to go to the top of the hill. The exchange of materials here is indeed much more convenient than the hometown. Nancheng is more prosperous than the provincial capital where they were before, and the demand is really large. This small hill is not far from here, and it will be there after more than half an hour. It is no wonder that Mo Beihan hides things here. In a small forest halfway up the mountain, there was a dilapidated thatched hut. Mo Beihan found a place and took Gu Qingyao over. Chapter 535 This thatched house is not big, there are three small houses, and there is a small kitchen next to it. It is rare to bring a yard before and after, so it is very convenient to hide things inside. After Mo Beihan brought Gu Qingyao in, he took out the tools from the space and started digging. The location was in a small bedroom to the left of the thatched house. It seems that the layout should be a bedroom, but it is already in dilapidated condition and the house is full of grass. Mo Beihan dug, and said: "Actually, I have put some simple tools here, but they are not as easy to use as you, and there are! I have many calligraphy and paintings here. The reason why I chose here is because of rain ." Although this thatched house is dilapidated, it is much stronger than the outside, at least it can keep out some rain. Calligraphy and painting are very delicate, and once they get rained, they will be discarded. Many of these things were put in wooden boxes, and after Mo Beihan got them, he changed the leather boxes, but even so, he was still worried. Because it¡¯s going to be underground, the soil is full of moisture, especially when it rains heavily, it¡¯s even more dangerous. Although the house is not very good, it will be much better. After digging more than a meter, I saw the box. They are all old-fashioned leather boxes, and the sealing effect is good. After opening, there is a layer of boxes, and after opening, there are calligraphy and paintings wrapped in plastic wrap. That''s right, it''s plastic paper, the waterproof kind, in Gu Qingyao''s space, when Mo Beihan came out, he brought some. Mo Beihan didn''t understand the preservation of these things. After Gu Qingyao saw it, she quickly took it over and took a look. When she opened it, it was pretty good, and she smiled immediately. "Not bad! With such conditions, it can be preserved so well, it is very rare!" Mo Beihan said: "Knowing that you like these things, where would I dare to break them?" Gu Qingyao was happy and took things into the space, Mo Beihan continued to dig. In it, he hid three boxes. One box contained calligraphy and painting, and the other box contained only two antique vases. Because it was relatively large, the two vases occupied the entire box. In the remaining box, there are some ornaments. Gu Qingyao looked at it, and they were all very good antiques! In addition, two boxes were dug out in the kitchen, and it was almost noon. The two took out some food from the space to eat. Finally, Gu Qingyao got a big watermelon out, cut it in half, held it in his hand and digged it with an iron spoon, took a bite by himself, and then delivered another bite to Mo Beihan''s mouth. The sweet Mo Beihan''s mouth almost reached the root of his ears. "This watermelon is so sweet, it''s good to have a wife!" The Mo Beihan in the previous life had eaten all good things, and he didn''t lack anything in this life, but no matter how good he was, he couldn''t match the lack of materials in the general environment. In any case, his life cannot be moisturized when Gu Qingyao is by his side. Gu Qingyao smiled, and once again fed a spoon into Mo Beihan''s mouth. The watermelon was big, with plenty of juice and delicious. This is not an ordinary watermelon. She grows it in the space herself. After it''s ripe, she picks it and saves it, and keeps it for herself. "This is a big watermelon I planted myself. The watermelon outside can''t be compared." Gu Qingyao took a bite and continued: "By the way, there should be a lot of fruits here in Nancheng? I still have so many fruits in my space! They were all collected in the orchard before, so it''s too tricky to take fruits out from my hometown. With human eyes, I didn''t dare to take much. It shouldn''t be so rare here, right?" Chapter 536 The Qinghe Brigade, where he is home, is inland, and Jiangchong City is not so prosperous. The influx of fruits from that place is particularly small, and it is rare in the black market. She had taken out some before, but she was very careful, just a small amount, compared with the amount stored in her space, it is not even a small amount. But Nancheng is different. Nancheng is a megacity in the south. It was originally close to the southern orchard base. There are more fruits. In addition to the prosperous city, the materials here are relatively rich. Mo Beihan thought for a while and nodded: "Of course it won''t be as rare as the hometown, but it is still in short supply. It is still very expensive to take out, almost as much as meat, and sometimes even higher. " These years, transportation is not as convenient as for later generations. Fruits are delicate and difficult to preserve. First of all, they consume too much in transportation. So even here in Nancheng, there are still not many. Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, I understand! "In this case, let''s stay here for a while and take out a part of the fruit in my hand, and put so much in the space. It''s a waste of space." The fruits in her space are not rare varieties. They were collected at a low price when she went to the orchard base to go out with Mo Beihan in her previous life. Some of them were harvested specially by the pitiful fruit farmers when the year was bad. After returning to the capital, part of it was sold by her, and a large part of it was put in the space before it could be sold. Back in this era, if you sell all these things at this time, it would be quite a bargain. The value at this time is really incomparable for later generations! Now that she and Mo Beihan remove the materials and antiques, the cash is only tens of thousands, which sounds like a lot, but Gu Qingyao knows that this family background is still far behind those big families. Despite the fact that everyone is generally poor in the current society, Gu Qingyao knows that there is no shortage of rich people at any time in the Great China for five thousand years. When the age of freedom comes, the gap will be revealed in an instant. In this life, she was not prepared to do nothing. The height of her previous life could no longer satisfy her. What''s more, the glorious past of the Gu family, of course, depended on their younger generation to realize it and needed start-up funds. Therefore, the materials in her hand are the most valuable only if they are sold at this time. Mo Beihan could see that Gu Qingyao was different from before, and nodded: "Okay, the consumption here is high, and the demand for fruit is still very large. I will take you to run through all the black markets here, as well as the surrounding cities. It¡¯s good to go to the black market in China, and I can definitely make a lot of shots." After the two discussed, they continued to eat the watermelon. After a while, the two of them solved the half of the watermelon, packed up their things, and Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao back. Having had lunch, the two of them went straight to the black market, which is one of the four major black markets in Nancheng, and there are quite a few things they sell. When the time came to the evening, it was still dark at this time, and the two did not want to waste time. Mo Beihan simply took Gu Qingyao to a small market nearby. The demand here is certainly not as big as the **** market, but it is better than nothing! Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao didn''t go back until dark. They didn''t need to cook, and to save time and convenience, they simply ate the food in the space. After dinner, they took a rest and the two entered the space. Chapter 537 Now that you decide to sell a lot of goods, the whip naturally needs a lot of bags. In this era, most of the cloth bags or sack bags are used. Every time Gu Qingyao goes to the black market to sell supplies, most of the bags used are cloth bags, sewn by himself, without any special characteristics. It was the same this time. Mo Beihan unpacked the packages and sorted them by catty. Gu Qingyao sews the bags by the sewing machine on one side. After working for several hours, all the various materials were installed separately. Beginning the next day, the two began to wander around the major black markets, constantly changing their costumes. Sometimes they were together, sometimes they moved separately, but most of the time, Mo Beihan would not let Gu Qingyao leave him. Sight. The two soaked in the black market during the day and sorted the supplies when they returned at night. Nancheng has a large population and a large demand. Coarse grains and fine grains such as rice flour, corn flour, various beans, sorghum flour and dried sweet potatoes are constantly going out. Those fresh sweet potatoes that have been in the space for a long time have been shot a lot. Bacon, fresh meat, ribs, chickens, ducks, geese, etc. are in great demand. She also stores a lot of seafood in her space. She has barely moved things like fish and shrimp after being reborn for so long. This time, she finally found the market. There is another big head in the space, which is fruit. She has a lot of popular fruits like apples, pears, bananas, oranges and grapes, as well as countless peaches. In addition, there are piles of watermelons and cantaloupes. It is a pity that Nancheng''s market is still too small for her after all, which makes Gu Qingyao extremely regretful. The other big head in the space is Chinese cabbage, potatoes, winter melon and radishes. At the time she collected these things at super cheap cabbage prices. That is, when she went to the farmers to collect them, It is not good for a year to catch up with the year. Many farmers in that large area have planted winter melons. There is too much rain and they will all be rotten in the fields if they cannot be sold. When Mo Beihan knew the news, she hurried over with her. She bought all the local winter melons in one breath. Those farmers who were happy didn''t need to hire the workers themselves, and all dragged their families to the fields to buy winter melons. Pick it off and send it to the ground waiting for her truck to pull it. For farmers who grow these things on a large scale, it is better to be able to make a single shot. What they like most is her big boss who can eat goods. She collected a lot for a few cents a jin. The Chinese cabbage, potatoes, and radishes in the space are almost the same. There is no way, there is space in hand, absolutely fresh, no transportation fees, wayward! There are so many restaurants and supermarkets under her own name, and the consumption speed can''t keep up with her collection method, so there are still many in the space at this time... These things are not considered critical supplies. Many people store radish and cabbage in winter. Most people in private plots in the countryside will grow these. The yield is high and you are hungry! However, there are still many people who are hungry in this era. Gu Qingyao decided to sell these things at a low price as a good deed. After all, it is food that can help those who are more difficult to survive. After a busy life for more than a month, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to run through the major black markets in Nancheng, as well as the black markets in several surrounding cities. Gu Qingyao sighed as if lying on the bed. "Oh... I have worked so hard to sell such a small thing, ah ah ah, it''s too difficult for me!" Can it be difficult? Having been busy for so long, without stopping for a day, running around all day, only tens of thousands of gold materials were obtained. Compared with the total number of materials in the space, it is really too small! Chapter 538 Mo Beihan sat on the side of the bed, rubbing her calf after a day of running with a smile. "We will go back in a few days! I have already planned the route to go back. It''s hard to come up with it once. How about going back this time and running through several big cities?" Gu Qingyao thought for a while and nodded in agreement. The transportation at this time is not as convenient for future generations. It takes a lot of trouble to get out. She is really traveling this time, and I don''t know how long to wait in the future! With so many supplies in hand, what a waste to keep! "Okay, then stay a few more days and then go back." The two stayed in Nancheng for about ten days, and then returned to the provincial city with Lin Dongxu. But on the way, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan got off the car, and Lin Dongxu left alone. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to run through several big cities, and finally walked through Shanghai, and finally returned to the provincial capital. When the two came back again, it was almost late autumn. Back home, Gu Qingyao''s first thing is to settle accounts. Overall, this trip was quite fruitful. A total of hundreds of thousands of nearly 200,000 catties of materials were sold, including all grains, meat, fruits, even cloth, medicinal materials and so on. All these things in exchange for a total of nearly 300,000 in cash and more than 40 boxes of antiques, calligraphy, paintings, jewelry, jade and so on. Nowadays, the price of food on the market has not been as high as in the previous two years, so many people are willing to take cash out to buy things, and Gu Qingyao has just got so much cash. Most of them are money exchanged for rare materials, such as meat, fruits, canned food, preserved fruits and so on. These are super expensive things. Gu Qingyao finished the accounts, sat on the bed, and sighed. With so many assets, I looked at a lot, but Gu Qingyao knew that she and Mo Beihan had at most only one-tenth of the Gu family''s fortune. The Gu family was originally the home of the big landlords. His ancestors were the top wealthy, and his grandmother Wen Ruyu was also the daughter of the big Shanghai capitalist, the only heir, and the super rich. Gu''s financial resources are simply unimaginable. If she hadn''t lost a large part of it when she was lonely, what she currently has is nothing at all. Gu Qingyao walked to the bed and sighed. She earned so much at once. Although it was cool, she knew that this might be the most one-time she earned in recent years. In the future, it is estimated that there will not be such a good opportunity to go out, and the things in hand can only be released slowly. Mo Beihan sat beside her, saw her sigh and smiled, "Why? Still not satisfied?" Gu Qingyao tilted her head and looked at him. On the way, she could really see Mo Beihan''s contacts. Gu Qingyao smiled, sat up holding Mo Beihan''s arm, tilted his head and blinked his big eyes, "Brother Beihan, you must be much better than you in the previous life, right?" Mo Beihan sat next to her, and wiped her face with a wet towel in his hand. He smiled and said, "Naturally, I can''t compare to the peak period, but I am definitely much better than me at this time in my previous life." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Then this time, what will you grow into in the future?" Mo Beihan paused and looked at her with a smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, he was serious, "In short, I can definitely protect you, and...you are the most important!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Beihan didn''t say much, urging Gu Qingyao to rest quickly. There was no time on the train for her to enter the space to rest. This girl was absolutely exhausted along the way. At this time, a document from Jingcheng was sent to Qinghe Brigade, completely changing the trajectory of Gu Qingyao''s life! Chapter 539 Qinghe brigade at this time, the autumn harvest has not yet ended. Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin are both busy working in the field. This is their work point. When the time comes, they will be divided into food. This is their food for the coming year! The Qinghe brigade¡¯s life was much more leisurely than before. Although it was hard to work in the field, it was leisurely spiritually. Compared with the fearful days in the past, the days here are simply wonderful. Lin Wanyin and Old Man Guo are also in good health and are busy with the autumn harvest. When the document arrived at Qinghe Brigade, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were both in the field. The leader of the commune personally sent it to Jiang Yiru. Hearing this, Jiang Yiru was stunned for a while, gave it to her? She looked at Old Man Qin dumbfounded, "For me? What do we have in the capital...the big people we know?" This is not an ordinary letter, what is the situation? To say that the big people they know, as the heads of the Jiangnan medical family, they certainly know a lot, and there are not a few in the capital. But she has been in trouble for so many years. I really wanted to find her. I found it a long time ago. This era is difficult and many people are overwhelmed. How come there is such a document sent to her suddenly? Although he was puzzled, Jiang Yiru was a person accustomed to seeing the world after all. After a brief surprise, he hurried over to take the file and take a look. This can be regarded as an employment document, acknowledging that Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin are both famous doctors in the south of the Yangtze River, and invited them to go to the capital for medical treatment and save others! The working place is the factory hospital of a large machinery factory. Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin are in a separate outpatient clinic. Although medicines and medical equipment are under the management of the hospital, they are usually relatively free and go to the same time as the employees in the factory. Off work. Jiang Yiru couldn''t believe her eyes. She carefully read this document three times from beginning to end. She was sure that this job not only has a high salary but also a high status, it is completely treated by a famous doctor. This¡­¡­ She and Old Man Qin looked at each other, and both of them saw a dazed expression on each other''s face. It''s really dumbfounded! This is obviously a big man helping them! They have been mixed for a lifetime, and they have experienced big ups and downs, but they don''t naively think that this time is simply good luck. Jiang Yiru looked at the leader who came to the commune, "Is this... surely for me?" With a smile on the leader''s face, Gu Chonghua and the captain Wang Mingtao were also here. They also watched it just now, and he followed it. It was very clear that someone would definitely help to get this result. It seems that someone on the Qinghe Team and the Nanhu Team is really helping! No wonder someone has been taking care of them during this period. Jiang Yiru can be transferred to the capital. Such a good thing is absolutely impossible without any help. The leader smiled very politely to Jiang Yiru, "Of course it is for you. You are a world-famous doctor who treats illnesses and saves people. It is a good thing to let you pass by!" Of course it is a good thing! For people who are lonely in their families, having such an opportunity is simply a gift from God. Gu Chonghua couldn''t believe it. The old ladies and old ladies who lived in the straw shed with Jiang Yiru all rushed to read this document, their eyes were moist. Excited and envious! They fell down here, and they were suffering tremendously both physically and mentally. They had suffered to the point of nothing. The most important thing was the spiritual damage. For them, the greatest expectation in this life is to restore their identity! Chapter 540 They are all this age, and they thought that hope was slim, but they didn''t expect it happened once around so soon. Although it was not them this time, it was Jiang Yiru, but at least it gave them hope. "Good thing! Good thing!!" "This is great! Great!" Everyone sighed and excited. Gu Chonghua said: "Unexpectedly! You will be transferred to the capital, which is the capital! This is indeed a good thing. It says that you will be asked to report to the capital before the end of next month. From here, you will have to take a dozen trains to the capital. My God, if the car breaks down on the road, you may have to be delayed. You have to be fully prepared for the time. Hurry up and go to the capital as soon as possible!" It¡¯s late this month, and I am required to report there at the end of next month. Trains in this era often need to be repaired on the road. It takes a long time. Such opportunities are not easy to come by. In order to ensure that there are no problems, Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin naturally leave as soon as possible. Wang Mingtao was very happy and said in a hurry, "Yes, hurry up. There are instructions on it. We must cooperate fully. This is to treat patients and save people, and we can''t delay." "When you arrive in the capital, you are unfamiliar with places and places, and you don''t know where you want to live and how to live there. These all take time. The sooner you go, the better." He was once favored by the Gu family, which he has always remembered, but the Gu family is now lonely, with a special identity, he didn''t show it on his face much, just shone it in secret. This Jiang Yiru is Gu Qingyao''s teacher. Wang Mingtao knows this. Jiang Yiru''s good fortune is also a shelter for the Gu family. After Jiang Yiru and the old man Qin, life will be much better for those old old ladies. Because you have seen with your own eyes, these people are after all people who once had the ability. Maybe someday they will return to their previous posts. After all, they will stay in the Qinghe Brigade for a period of time. In the future, these people will be better for them. Son, they can all get benefits. The transfer of Jiang Yiru and Qin to the capital soon spread between Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade, and the people suddenly exploded! Capital? capital? Got a job? Didn¡¯t you become a city dweller? This is the kind of people they dream of becoming! In the past, those old men and old ladies were desperate to death, and the people looked down on them at all. I didn''t expect Jiang Yiru to have such an opportunity! After working on the fields that day, Gu Chonghua and the others also went to the straw shed. Jiang Yiru, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lin Wanyin, Mr. Guo, and Zhou Bingsheng were all there. Until now, they all felt like dreaming. "There must be noble people to help, otherwise it won''t be so sudden, it''s the same! Think about it carefully, is there anyone in the capital who has ever been favored by you?" Lin Wanyin felt that someone would definitely help with this, otherwise it would be impossible. Jiang Yiru didn''t speak. Zhou Bingsheng calmed down a little bit, and said: "No matter who it is, you should know it when you go to the capital. This is a rare opportunity. You must take advantage of it. No matter what, you should go to the capital first. "Yes!" Mr. Guo affirmed, "No matter what, you have to check it out. This document can never be fake." Even Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were envious of Jiang Yi. Although they originally lived in the Qinghe brigade, with their children and grandchildren by their side, they lived much better than Jiang Yiru, but Jiang Yiru today has a different nature! Chapter 541 This is equivalent to directly restoring the identity, and in the future, it will never be... Ugh¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu did not know that with their precious granddaughter, their good fortune would only wave after wave, and Jiang Yiru was only the beneficiary of the first wave. Gu Chonghua said, "The opportunity is rare. You should prepare quickly and let''s go! It''s better to go earlier than it would be to rush." "Furthermore, if someone helps, it is naturally better. It means that after you arrive in the capital, someone will definitely arrange it, so that you will be more smooth, and you don''t have to worry about whether you have helped anyone before. You are a generation of famous doctors. I don¡¯t know how many people have been saved, maybe those people will keep in mind!" "There was no news before. Maybe it was just that I didn''t find an opportunity. Now that I have an opportunity, I think of you directly." Jiang Yiru listened to these people''s words and felt that they all made sense. Apart from this, it seemed that there was no other possibility. But in her heart, she felt that something was wrong, as if her good luck had nothing to do with these things. She always felt that the reason seemed to lie with her. It felt strange, she didn''t know why. Old man Qin said: "If this is the case, then let''s go to the capital as soon as possible! Let''s talk about everything when we get there, anyway, we are all like this, even if it is worse, what can we do?" This is true. Wen Ruyu thought for a while, "This road is a long way in the past, and I don''t know what the situation is when I get there. You are both in this old grade, and you were also sick with such a serious illness before. Can your body support it after this? " "Yaoyao and the others are in the provincial capital. You take the train from here, and you have to pass through the provincial capital. Do you want them to send you there?" Jiang Yiru paused and thought for a while before he said, "It''s not necessary to send it off. Jinlin and Beihan both work. This time and again, it''s too much trouble and delays their work!" Just Yaoyao... Jiang Yiru suddenly had another idea in his heart. It''s just that she didn''t say anything for the time being, and she didn''t know what was going on in the capital, so she didn''t make a decision for the time being. "Let''s do it! Anyway, we have to pass through the provincial capital. Let''s go over and talk to a few children before discussing it." Before leaving, she was going to meet the little apprentice. Gu Chonghua had no objection with Wen Ruyu. Jiang Yiru cleaned up with Old Man Qin, and rushed to the train station with his luggage on the third morning. Wang Mingtao personally drove them to the ox cart. That day, the old man and old lady from Qinghe Brigade and Nanhu Brigade''s bullpen all came out to send them off, watching them go away with eager eyes. Time is urgent, Gu Yunshen directly sent a telegram to Gu Qingyao. When Gu Yundong received the telegram, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were eating at Gu''s house. They have already returned, so naturally they are going to visit Sanbo Gu''s house. Seeing this telegram, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin were all stupid! "Beijing?" Gu Qingyao was startled, her expression full of disbelief. "The teacher is really going to be transferred to the capital?" Gu Qingyao, who was still helping with the cooking, rushed out after hearing the news. Bring the telegram over and take a look, it really is! The telegram from her father, this kind of thing is definitely not a joke. Gu Yundong was still in shock and couldn''t help himself, "This... Yaoyao, is this really your teacher? Do they know any big people in Beijing? You can share such good things?" Zhou Ping rushed to read the telegram. Gu Qingyao said: "The teacher used to treat illnesses and save people, maybe someone helped! It''s too inconvenient for the two old people to go so far. No, I have to send them there." Mo Beihan, who was next to him, suddenly turned his head and looked at his daughter-in-law! Chapter 542 To the capital? What about him? "When did you... come back when you went to the capital?" Mo Beihan asked. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, when will he be back? "That... the teacher will come back after you settle down!" Gu Qingyao was a little dazed by this question, and she didn''t think about when she would return! The teacher and Grandpa Qin are so old, there are no children, and no one takes care of them. They take the train all the way to the capital, and they are tossing to death. When this is there, I don¡¯t know what the situation is. She is an apprentice, she must always take care of it. Take care? come back? Gu Qingyao frowned. The teacher has not fully recovered yet, and practicing medicine is a tiring job. Who will take care of the teacher when she comes back? "Let''s talk until over there!" Gu Qingyao said vaguely. Mo Beihan was silent immediately. His Yaoyao loved to study medicine in his previous life, and was quite talented in this profession. In this world, Yaoyao''s personality is more lively and cheerful, more ambitious, and more interested, but studying medicine is still a kind of her passion. Jiang Yiru is a top famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River, and he is sincerely teaching Yaoyao. According to the character of this little girl, it is possible to send Jiang Yiru to the capital and stay there to take care of her... What about him? Is it possible to go to the capital to meet Grandpa so soon? Mo Beihan frowned, it was not impossible, but... it was a bit unexpected. Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin arrived in the provincial capital the next evening, and Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went to the train station to pick them up. After that, he returned to the rented house in Mo Beihan. Looking at the house, Jiang Yiru smiled and said, "Not bad! Yaoyao! Have you always lived here?" Gu Qingyao helped them put their luggage away, and said with a smile: "I didn''t live for long. I went to Nancheng with Bei Han before, and it was only a few days since I came back!" Looking at the younger apprentice who became more and more charming, Jiang Yiru glanced at Mo Beihan secretly, with precautions in his eyes. Yaoyao gradually grew up and became more and more beautiful. With this look, which man didn''t like it? I booked a kiss with this guy early, it made him cheaper! Gu Qingyao put the luggage away, and said, "Teacher, you will stay here for two days. If you know someone from Beihan in the capital, please check the situation first and let him go to the train station to pick us up. His eyes were blackened." "Pick us up?" Jiang Yiru heard what Gu Qingyao meant. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes! Pick us up, you and Grandpa Qin are too old, and it¡¯s not easy to take the train for so long to get to the capital. When there is no one to take care of it, I decided to send you there, at least waiting for you. Settle over there and come back." This little apprentice has always been very filial. She said that she would send them there. Jiang Yiru was not surprised. Gu''s family had a really good personality. When he was in Qinghe brigade, Gu Chonghua said that he would come to the provincial capital and asked the children to send them to the capital. . Jiang Yiru was surprised that Mo Beihan still knew people in the capital. "Does he know someone in the capital?" Gu Qingyao smiled slightly, Mo''s parents and grandchildren, can anyone you know? Besides, Lin Dongxu has already arrived in the capital. That kid is now like Mo Beihan''s attendant, telling him why he is doing it! "Yes, Bei Han has been working abroad over the years, and he has known a lot of people, and there are friends and colleagues everywhere. There are still a lot of people in the capital!" Chapter 543 This Jiang Yiru really didn''t expect it. Mo Beihan is indeed a promising young man on the Qinghe and Nanhu teams. During the days he has been in contact, Jiang Yiru really feels that this kid is not bad. He should train and grow up, and he may have a good future in the future. But as the head of the top family in the south of the Yangtze River, to be honest, Jiang Yiru didn''t think much of Mo Beihan before, and didn''t mean to look down on Mo Beihan. Even Jiang Yiru actually had a good impression of Mo Beihan. Compared to Jiang Yiru''s previous height and her vision, Jiang Yiru naturally felt that Mo Beihan was inferior to them in his subconsciously. At least, it takes time to grow. But this time, after hearing Gu Qingyao''s words, Jiang Yiru took another high look at Mo Beihan. My little apprentice! Always marry a decent talent. Gu Qingyao took the luggage into the bedroom, Jiang Yiru took a look, "Is this your bedroom?" Gu Qingyao said, "Yeah! This is the master bedroom, which is bigger. You live here with Grandpa Qin..." "No need!" Jiang Yiru waved his hand quickly, "Isn''t there another room in this house? I just live in that one." "That room is a guest room and a study room, I will live in..." "No!" Jiang Yiru is very determined, "I will stay with you for a few days, Grandpa Qin, why are you still letting us live in the master bedroom? Besides, even if we stay in your room forever, we don''t need to live in your room. ." When Gu Qingyao was about to talk, Jiang Yiru interrupted her and waved his hand very freely, "Okay! Don''t be polite to the teacher, your teacher, what good things did I not enjoy when I was young? You little girl is like Doer. It''s like a flower. If the teacher still has the status in the past, he will definitely get the best house for you." "It''s a big room with servants waiting for you. It''s covered with imported carpets. It uses the best of everything. What a pity! The teacher doesn''t have that ability now." Her closed disciple of Jiang Yiru! If Gu Qingyao was definitely the top celebrity in Jiangnan before the Jiang family fell, how would it be like now? Jiang Yiru took her luggage and walked out. She just stayed for a few days temporarily, so she didn''t need the little apprentice to disrupt her life and give her the room. But as soon as she reached the door, she stopped again, approached Gu Qingyao, and whispered: "You live here, where does Mo Beihan live?" Gu Qingyao pursed her mouth and smiled, "He lives in the unit dormitory." Jiang Yiru nodded, "It''s pretty much the same." Looking at the charming little girl in front of him again, Jiang Yiru exhorted: "Girl! Look at you, the longer you get, the more beautiful you are. Now you are growing up and you will be married next year. You are all engaged. That kid can¡¯t wait to marry you back!" "Just your face, it''s a man who will be moved by it. Don''t be stupid and don''t be bullied by him!" Gu Qingyao almost laughed, "Teacher, the Mo family has a very good relationship with our family. Bei Han and my brothers grew up together, and he will not bully me." "Furthermore..." Gu Qingyao blinked playfully, "I have five brothers! He dare not!" Jiang Yiru thought of the love of Gu Qingyao from the Gu family and the five sister-controlled elder brothers, and suddenly laughed! "That said, if he dares to bully you, your brothers can definitely get him cramped. Teacher, I will stab him to death with a silver needle." "puff¡­¡­" Chapter 544 Gu Qingyao smiled hard, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Mo Beihan. This guy will definitely not dare to yell at himself in the future, otherwise, a few brothers can definitely beat him to death! Ok! Gu Qingyao didn''t know at this time. Soon, she would come up with several older brothers. The degree of control of those younger brothers was even better than that of the current brother. When Mo Beihan knew, he almost cried! Jiang Yiru was arranged to stay with Mr. Qin, and the two of them went to rest after washing. After all, I''m old and tired after sitting on the train for so long. When I woke up again, it was already more than two hours later. The sky outside was already dark. The two got up, and Gu Qingyao had already finished dinner. Boiled white rice, stewed an egg custard, fried two side dishes, and a seaweed egg soup. This small life is much more comfortable than in Qinghe Brigade. Both Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were satisfied. The little apprentice has good craftsmanship, and even home-cooked dishes can be made delicious. Several people ate the food thoroughly and rested here at night. At this time, it would be impossible for Mo Beihan not to return to the unit dormitory. While holding things, Mo Beihan exhorted, "You have to take a good rest these two days. Don¡¯t be too busy. I¡¯ll be back at noon tomorrow. I¡¯ll just be back to cook. This time I have been running away. When the teacher goes to the capital, the body will be overwhelmed." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but climbed up to the corner of her mouth. You can see from many details whether a man loves you or does not spoil you. "It''s okay, I have a good rest, but you, you are running outside, and you have to go to work when you come back. I will make you a good supplement at noon tomorrow." Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "I am in good health. I eat and drink with you, and I''m not tired at all. Can you compare to me as a girl? Rest at home for two days, don''t run around. , Tell me what you want, I will bring it back to you after work." After sending Mo Beihan out, Gu Qingyao''s heart was still sweet. Jiang Yiru found Gu Qingyao and asked, "Yaoyao, have you taken out those things?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Take it out!" Jiang Yiru breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good! That''s good!" Those are the property of the Jiang family. She and her wife, children, and children are not with her. If someone leaves someday, those things will really be buried in the ground. Tell the little apprentice earlier that it is better than anything. Jiang Yiru patted Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Just take it out. You can hide it yourself. In fact, there are still many houses in the Jiang family! None of the hidden things have been discovered. You went to Nancheng before. Actually, I wanted to follow You said, but the former mansion of the Jiang family is now too crowded, and they are all shared with others. Now I don¡¯t know what it looks like. It¡¯s different from the provincial capital." "The teacher is worried that you are young and energetic, and you will find those things too. If it is discovered, it will be bad." "But this time, Grandpa Qin and I are going to the capital. I don''t know what the situation is. Let me tell you all those things! First draw a blueprint for you, so you know it in your heart." Jiang Yiru didn''t give Gu Qingyao the opportunity to refuse, so he went straight to draw drawings. "What''s so embarrassing? The teacher''s children are not around, who are you not giving these things to you? Besides, the teacher is getting older, and I don''t know if I can wait until the children come back in this life! You, just save it for the teacher Some, when they come back in the future, you can give them some more." Gu Qingyao was suddenly speechless. As for Mo Beihan, he couldn''t leave for the time being, so he could only send news to his grandfather. With the importance he attaches to Gu Qingyao, he would never let Gu Qingyao go directly to the capital like this. His Yaoyao is so good-looking and unfamiliar with the capital. What if no one is protecting him? Mr. Mo, who is far away in the capital, received a telegram from his grandson and laughed happily! Chapter 545 "What the **** did you write? She laughed so happily?" Grandma Mo was also on the side, seeing her husband smiling so happily, she couldn''t wait to come over and take a look. Old man Mo smiled and said: "Can you be unhappy? The girl in the Gu family is really worried about her teacher and has to come and take care of them. Although she will stay here after not saying, but at least, the person was abducted by us." "Really?" Grandma Mo quickly brought the telegram over, surprised. Grandma Mo looked at the computer, her smile was invisible. "Look at this kid''s tone, I see! As long as you find a way to keep the Gu family girl in the capital, this kid will definitely chase him right away." Mr. Mo was amused, "This is good, like me!" Granny Mo: "..." Grandma Mo glared at him, holding the telegram happily without letting go, looking at the content on it over and over again. "Now that this girl has come over, next, we should find a way to keep her. Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin are both old. She is such a little apprentice. She must stay by her side. Besides, she has to learn art from a teacher. How can I learn without the teacher?" "The Gu family treats this child as a treasure, he may be reluctant, hey! What happened to the Gu family boss? When can I get it back? Bring their family to the capital, so this girl will definitely stay in the capital!" After all, the city is a city. The Gu family definitely hopes that their children can stay in the city. Gu Qingyao is such a delicate girl, can the Gu family be willing to keep her to farm in the countryside? Bring her uncle and family to the capital, and this girl will take care of her in the capital, so that the Gu family will not object to her staying in the capital. When this girl came, her grandson automatically followed. The more Grandma Mo thought about it, the more beautiful it became. When he knew that his grandson liked other girls, Mr. Mo was promoting the people of Gu''s family. Whether it was Gu Sanbo or Gu Erbo, he was taken care of by Mr. Mo, including Mr. Gu''s family in the far northeast. Elder Mo pondered for a while, and said, "It is not too difficult to get them back. It is rare to get them back silently and justly. In fact, the second child of the Gu family is most capable. The eldest family first get to the capital, find an inconspicuous place to settle first, and then get the second family of Gu, which has a better future for development." A family as big as the Mo family will need an heir in the future, but now, the eldest son is not that piece of material at all. As for the grandson, the kid is too much influenced by his mother, not courageous enough, and his ability is also a bit poor. The second son is not bad, but it''s a pity that he is still a little weaker in controlling the Mo Family, and the kid is not thinking about it. Mo Beihan is his favorite candidate. This child grew up in the countryside and has not been better cultivated. Since knowing his existence, he has found out all the information of this child before. A wonderful child, the courage and abilities of the Mo family have been completely inherited from him. When he came to Beijing, he was brought by his grandfather to train for several years, and he was definitely not worse than the heirs of these big families in Beijing. The Gu family is the wife and family of Mo Beihan, and it is probably the strongest support in his hand. His grandson, in the future, will always have enough power to overwhelm the Jiang family in order to secure his position as heir. Therefore, Mr. Mo spares no effort to promote the Gu family! Chapter 546 Granny Mo nodded, "That''s right. Since Gu family spoils this little girl, she is naturally reluctant to leave her home as a girl, but if her uncle and uncle both come over, it will be different. Then Yaoyao will stay here. The edge is absolutely logical." "Hey!" Grandma Mo quickly asked Old Man Mo, "Is the second child of the Gu family really capable? Is it not easy to transfer to the capital?" Mr. Mo said: "The second child''s family is currently the best in the Gu family. According to the information passed back, this family is the most energetic and capable and spoils our granddaughter. It is easier to support." The overall situation of the Gu family is still very good, and all the children and grandchildren are outstanding, which makes Grandpa Mo very pleased. It''s a big family, it''s different! "The two children of the second child¡¯s family are amazing! Compared with our grandson, it¡¯s not bad. The fourth brother of Gu¡¯s girl is the youngest son of Gu¡¯s second family. He has the best relationship with our grandson. ." Grandma Mo was very happy, "The relationship is good! Help them, our grandson will definitely benefit in the future." Grandma Mo leaned close to the old man and smiled, "That girl from the Gu family is about to reach adulthood, right? You said, will our grandson be chased soon? Doesn''t he really like this little girl! Married as a grandson of Mo''s parents? Isn''t this girl more beautiful when she comes back?" Old man Mo smiled, "Of course, I have a hunch, our grandson is not far from coming back!" At this time, Mo Beihan did not know that his grandparents were trying their best to abduct him to the capital! However, he was not very repulsive of going back to the Mo family, after all, he had stayed there for decades in his previous life, just like his home. I didn''t go before, it was for the sake of Gu Qingyao, fearing that Yaoyao would be harassed by many boring people after going to the capital. But now that Jiang Yiru has gone to the capital, his Yaoyao will probably also go. Jiang Yiru stayed in the provincial capital for five days, and no one was staring at their identities. Gu Qingyao made medicated meals for them almost every day to regulate their bodies. Jiang Yiru herself is a great medical expert. She knows how to maintain her body. She used to have no conditions. Now that she has this little apprentice, she naturally won''t have trouble with her body. In order to facilitate the days on the train, Gu Qingyao has been making some food to take with him these days. Five days later, there was news from Mo Beihan that there was no major problem in the capital, and that the factory did have an outpatient clinic to open, and Jiang Yiru packed his things and got on the train to the capital. When he left, Mo Beihan called a Yiyi Yiyi. He had just taken a long vacation before, so he couldn''t ask for another leave immediately to accompany his wife to the capital, right? The capital is so far away, Yao Yaoguang will spend more than a month on the road in a round trip, and she must take care of Jiang Yi as they stabilize, and her life will be on the right track before she will return. The soonest, it will be the end of the year! Reluctant! "I arranged a separate box for you, and I said hello to the conductor. He will take care of you. You are a girl, be careful outside. When I''m not around, wrap my face and go to the capital. same." Mo Beihan was uneasy, and instructed little by little, "But remember, I want you to be careful, but you don¡¯t have to swallow your anger. If someone bullies you, don¡¯t be polite. Just beat up if something goes wrong. I''ll go against it, you know?" Chapter 547 There are two blushes on Gu Qingyao''s cheeks, and his smile is sweet, "You haven''t gone to the capital yet! You can solve it if I am so confident that I provoke anyone?" Mo Beihan took it for granted: "Of course, I have to stand up if it can''t be solved, I can''t make you wronged, right?" This guy''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! I don¡¯t know how this IQ and EQ grow. If you say it, it¡¯s just so...likeable? Gu Qingyao said a few words to him, and the time was about to get on the train with Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin. Before leaving, he only gave him one sentence, "If you return to the Mo family, then I will live in Beijing and not leave." In a word, Mo Beihan immediately broke Mo Beihan! Life on the train is very boring, but for Jiang Yiru, his mood has always been excited and worried. She really dreamed that she was at this age, so she still had such an opportunity. People who study medicine can endure boredom and loneliness. Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin both study medicine, and their lives on the train are still very peaceful. With Gu Qingyao here, the food is naturally indispensable, and most of the rest of the time is teaching Gu Qingyao. When it comes to the capital, it is already late autumn. The weather turned cold, especially in the capital, which was much colder than in the provincial capital. Gu Qingyao''s luggage was mostly thick clothes. After getting off the train, she put a coat on Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin. She tilted her head everywhere. Find Lin Dongxu. Before getting on the train, I telegraphed Lin Dongxu and asked him to pick up people. There are a lot of people at the Beijing Railway Station. Gu Qingyao took Jiang Yiru and looked for more than ten minutes before finding Lin Dongxu. After seeing Gu Qingyao, this guy''s eyes suddenly brightened and he rushed here. "Sister-in-law!" Barking special dogleg. Gu Qingyao: "..." Lin Dongxu reached out to take the luggage with a wink, and said: "I have already inquired about it. The machinery factory has indeed opened an outpatient clinic. After Jiang Senior went there, he worked there. There is a specially arranged house. Seniors go. After that, take the household registration certificate, the letter of introduction, and the document to prove your identity, so you can just live there." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "So good?" Lin Dongxu smiled and said: "Yes! I specifically went to find out where the house is. It''s not too big, but a small independent courtyard is convenient." Looking back on Qing Yao, it¡¯s even more strange. It seems that someone really helped, really someone the teacher had saved? I don''t know why, the face of Old Man Mo suddenly appeared in her mind. This old man in the previous life is really an elder who is worthy of respect and has great means! "Teacher, let''s go first! Set up first, and then go to eat." Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin were very excited, and couldn''t wait to go to work. "Good! Good! We''ll pass now." Lin Dongxu led the way, and a few people rushed to the entrance of the machinery factory within a short time. This is a super large factory with thousands of workers in it, but the hospital is not that big. In this era, there are too few doctors and absolutely scarce resources. That gangster brought Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin here, and it was considered "excusable." The hospital is relatively close to the periphery. Jiang Yiru''s separate outpatient clinic with Mr. Qin is not within the scope of the hospital, but it is not far away. Proving his identity, a special person took Jiang Yiru to the place where he lived, with a very polite attitude. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows. People in this era actually respect doctors, but there is definitely a reason for being polite to this level. Chapter 548 This small courtyard is not too big, but it is definitely not too small. It''s a bit like a courtyard house, but the house is relatively new. There are three main rooms facing south, a master bedroom, a larger living room, and a bedroom on the west side. Then there are two houses in the east row, both of which are empty. In addition, the kitchen is at the corner of the east and north houses. There are stoves and stoves inside. There is a fire kang in the main room, and Gu Qingyao is quite satisfied. The teacher and Mr. Qin are both southerners. They live in the south most of the time. They are a bit afraid of the cold. The winter in Beijing is really cold. With this hot kang, the two elders will not have to suffer too much in the coming winter. Lin Dongxu brought the luggage in and said with a smile: "Senior, this is it. It has already been packed in advance. You can live directly when you come." This is a bit of an exaggeration, but it looks like the house is really clean. After a little tidying up, you can live in it. This treatment is already very good. In Lin Dongxu''s eyes, this is simply a pie in the sky, and his boss is awesome! Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin were surprised when they looked at the yard. Not only was the house sufficient, but it was also relatively new. There was a well in the yard, which was so convenient. Although the houses they had lived in were more than ten times better than this, it was the first time they had such a good place to live after the Jiang family fell lonely. Who is the boss behind this! Looking at such a caring arrangement, Jiang Yiru felt more and more that someone familiar with it should have done it. The people who brought them sent them and left, leaving only Gu Qingyao, Lin Dongxu, Jiang Yiru and his wife. Gu Qingyao sent all the old two''s luggage into the master bedroom, tidied up a bit, and made the bed. "Teacher, Grandpa Qin, do you want to rest for a while?" After riding the train for so many days, Gu Qingyao was uncomfortable, let alone the two elderly people. The tired look on their faces was obvious. Old man Qin quickly said: "No, let''s put the things first, first take Xiaolin to the state-owned restaurant for a meal, we..." "Don''t, two seniors, really don''t need it!" Lin Dongxu waved his hand quickly, where would he dare to ask his sister-in-law''s teacher to invite him to dinner? Besides, the tired look on the faces of these two old men was very obvious. After half a month on the train, no one could bear it. "Now it''s over, I''ve eaten, your second elder first take a rest! If I get hungry, I will go to the state-owned restaurant to pack some food and bring it to you. It''s not easy to come here." Jiang Yiru twitched the corners of his mouth, the child was too polite. Where is she ashamed to make him so troublesome? "You''re welcome, Xiao Lin, you helped us, please have a meal as it should be." Lin Dongxu was flattered, "Senior, you really don''t have to be polite with me. You are the teacher of my sister-in-law. The boss respects you very much. I am a junior. You are really welcome. Take a good rest. I will pack your food." After speaking, he turned and ran away. Mom, the people around the boss are big guys, he must behave well. In the future, if these big guys cover him a little bit, he will be able to reach the pinnacle of life! It''s not troublesome, so just run errands! What he has is strength! "Ohhhhhhh..." Lin Dongxu ran too fast, Jiang Yiru yelled a few times behind him, but failed to call people back. "Puff..." Gu Qingyao smiled terribly when she saw Lin Dongxu''s dogleg appearance. This guy is really smart! Chapter 549 Gu Qingyao knew that Lin Dongxu was so polite to them because of Mo Beihan, but at this time, Lin Dongxu certainly didn''t know that Mo Beihan was the grandson of Mo Beihan in Beijing. He was determined to hold Mo Beihan''s thighs because he saw the jobs that Mo Beihan usually arranged for him and took him all the way to the present. Without knowing the specific identity of Mo Beihan, he can be so diligent to her "sister-in-law" teacher who has not yet passed the door, but he is really an insightful fellow. Let alone Mo Beihan, just say Jiang Yiru. After a few years, the teacher status will be restored, and their children will come back from abroad. That''s enough for Lin Dongxu to fly and grow up. "You still laugh!" Jiang Yiru glared at his little apprentice. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Teacher, it''s okay. He... is from Beihan. When he went to Nancheng, the work was arranged by Beihan. This time he came to Beijing and was also arranged by Beihan. Don''t worry, we I won''t treat him badly." Jiang Yiru was taken aback, Mo Beihan arranged it? so smart? Gu Qingyao came to Jiang Yiru''s side and walked to the bedroom with her wrist, "After sitting on the train for so many days, you and Grandpa Qin are exhausted. Let''s take a rest. From now on, I will officially start working. I will treat people every day. That''s even more tiring." "You stay here for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to burn a stove." Put Jiang Yiru and Father Qin here, and Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen to boil hot water. The pots and stoves in the kitchen are very clean. After Gu Qingyao cleaned it, she started to boil hot water. After the hot coal at the bottom of the pot gets too much, the stove is also lit. After Gu Qingyao''s hot water boiled, Lin Dongxu also packed the food back. After the two old men washed their faces, they hurried to eat. Lin Dongxu didn''t dare to stay longer, he was afraid that the two elders would be kind to him. He is indeed doing well now, but this is all the boss''s credit. Otherwise, with him without any background, how could he be able to stand in the capital? This is my sister-in-law''s teacher, he is respectable. Lin Dongxu came out and said something to Gu Qingyao, "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s a bit late today. You should rest first. If you want to get to know the capital, I will come back tomorrow and tell you that where I live is not too far away. This is the address. You turn left when you go out, and you keep walking on the main road. You can see me in a short distance." Give your detailed address to Gu Qingyao, and Lin Dongxu is leaving now. Gu Qingyao hurriedly said, "Wait, if you have something to do, go and work. The teacher''s working hours have not arrived yet, so I''m not in a hurry for the time being." "You tell me now, where is the department store? Where is the friendship store? And most importantly, where is the black market?" In fact, Gu Qingyao is not unfamiliar with this place in Beijing. After all, she lived here for decades in her previous life. It''s just that she is not very familiar with the capital at this time. At this time in her previous life, she hadn''t come to the capital yet! She knows the general direction of the city and some landmark buildings, and basically knows the road. Just ask Lin Dongxu to confirm and she can find the place. When making arrangements for this place, the Mo family really took great care, because it was very close to department stores and state-owned restaurants. Lin Dongxu pointed her to the place and told her the direction. By the way, Gu Qingyao let him leave after talking about the location of the grain shop and the grocery store. As long as she knows the general direction, she can find it by herself. Gu Qingyao is a bit excited to be honest, she really wants to... go to the black market in Beijing! Chapter 550 At this time, the Mo family. Grandma Mo is also very excited! "How is it? Are you here? Oh, I''m going to meet my grandson. If I can fascinate my grandson like this, she must be a great beauty!" Mr. Mo twitched his mouth. "The news has come. They have just arrived. That Lin Dongxu is from Beihan. The person he picked up at the train station has been delivered to the place of residence." Grandma Mo didn''t know who Lin Dongxu was, but after hearing what Old Man Mo said, she immediately said, "People from Beihan? Oh, my Beihan is amazing!" Father Mo: "..." Grandma Mo smiled so badly that she couldn''t wait to see Gu Qingyao. Her grandson refused to come back. Now this girl is just about to come to the capital, so her tone is different. Grandma Mo is now wishing to abduct Gu Qingyao to her home, so the grandson must go home. Grandma Mo was excited, she had been waiting for a long time, she started waiting last year, and she hasn''t seen her grandson yet! From the very beginning, this grandson who was valued by her grandson was like the treasure in the palm of her hand. She was also very curious! I can¡¯t see my grandson temporarily, so it¡¯s okay to see my grandson and daughter-in-law! Since the grandson likes this little girl so much and coaxes her grandson back, then the grandson must be obedient, and he will do whatever she asks him to do! Hehe! Grandma Mo thinks beautifully! Big men are not easy to coax, but girls are good to coax! Give me some beautiful clothes, jewelry, and some delicious food. Be obedient! Seeing her look like she wanted to go out immediately, Mr. Mo couldn''t help but said, "This... forget it today! They just arrived, they must have a good rest, and go back in two days. You must give people some buffer time. ." Grandma Mo had a meal, a little reluctant, "Two days! So long..." Although she was anxious to get angry, Grandma Mo was still a very considerate grandmother. Gu Qingyao had just arrived in the capital and had to take care of two elderly people on the train so far. Of course, she was very tired. When you come here, you have to clean up, it will take time. So, she waited at home for two days and couldn''t wait any longer, so she went out to see her grandson-in-law. Gu Qingyao has been in the capital for two days, already familiar with the surrounding environment. It is not very different from what she remembers. The development of this era is slow. At this time, the capital of Beijing and the capital of several years later, many places have not changed much. In two days, she, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin had cleaned up the small courtyard. Gu Qingyao lived in the other bedroom of the main house. The house on the east side was still vacant, but Gu Qingyao had bought a bed. For the time being, simply leave a room. All the food and spices in the kitchen are all ready. Gu Qingyao went to the grocery store and bought some vegetables back today, and added a few more kinds from the space. She was walking back with her arms, and after coming to the alley to the small courtyard, a figure fell in front of her as soon as she turned in. "Oh, hello... it hurts me, it hurts me..." Grandma Mo opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qingyao as she shouted, and she was truly amazed by the other''s beautiful face. Wow! It really is a big beauty! No wonder her grandson likes it so much! After a long pause, Grandma Mo remembered that she wanted to continue acting, and she said with a pitiful face: "Girl, I''m so hungry! I haven''t eaten for three days, I haven''t eaten for three days!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 551 Gu Qingyao took what was in her hand, and looked at Granny Mo in front of her with her mouth twitching. She wanted to say, Grandma Mo, even if you act like you again, I won¡¯t believe it. You are Grandpa Mo¡¯s favorite. You have spoiled you for a lifetime. Look at you at this age, with fair skin and ruddy complexion. Is it really like not eating for three days? But seeing Grandma Mo appearing here, she probably guessed who the teacher was behind when she came to Beijing. It should be Grandpa Mo! Brother Beihan must have told Grandpa Mo about their situation there, so Grandpa Mo wanted to help them, so he just found the opportunity and brought the teacher to the capital. And when Grandma Mo appeared here, Gu Qingyao knew what Grandma Mo was here for, and she must have come to see her. Seeing Grandma Mo''s appearance, Gu Qingyao felt a trace of warmth in her heart. The second elder of the Mo family was really respectable. The two old men in the previous life were very reasonable. How high was Mo Beihan at that time? Mo Beihan, the younger generation in Beijing, was almost the most top-notch one, but he just put his heart on her and couldn''t take it back. Take care of her unconditionally, spoil her, and protect her, but she has never married him. Even so, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo never bothered the Gu family, and even compromised in the end. They have always been good to her, and they kept trying to persuade her to marry Mo Beihan and live a good life. At that time, I was the eldest lady of the Gu family, and the Gu family had already developed and matched Mo Beihan, and there was nothing unworthy of it. But now I am different. The current status of the Gu family is very different from that of the Mo family. The current situation of the Mo family, Gu Qingyao, also knows that it is difficult for the Mohuai person to be a big responsibility. Today''s eldest grandson, that is, the son of Jiang Hongying, Mohuai''s current wife, is a typical rich elder brother, with no big skills. Jiang Hongying regarded him very seriously, thinking that he was the grandson of the Mo family, and he should inherit everything from the Mo family, and always guard against the Mo family uncle. Under this circumstance, the appearance of Mo Beihan can be said to be very obvious, and he was born entirely for the heir. In his previous life, Mo Beihan was directly appointed as the heir by his father when he first returned to the Mo family. This shows that Mo Beihan''s position in the Mohist school. Such a person likes her as a little rural girl who has no power, no power, no background, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo not only have no resistance, but can also help her teacher, and come to see what she looks like the first time. Already quite cultivated. Grandma Mo secretly watched Gu Qingyao, obediently, this girl is so pretty! While still pretending to be pitiful, "Oh, I''m so pitiful, I''m so hungry! I haven''t eaten for three days..." Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, and Grandma Mo was spoiled by Grandpa Mo for a lifetime, and her temperament was like a child sometimes. She hurriedly stepped forward to lift up her **** and patted off the dust on her body. "Grandma, are you okay? You have to be careful when you walk in the future. It is not easy for your old man to fall." With Gu Qingyao''s "grandma", Grandma Mo almost burst into tears. Oh oh oh! When will I hear my grandson-in-law calling her "grandma"? Grandma Mo helped Gu Qingyao''s hand to stand up. The little girl''s hands were soft, tender and smooth, making it very comfortable to touch. Chapter 552 Granny Mo lowered her head and looked at the little hands in her hands. It''s so comfortable to touch! Her grandson must have touched it many times, right? With this bowing, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help looking carefully from bottom to top. Big long legs, slender waist, well-developed chest, slender neck, standard swan neck! The pointed chin, the delicate lips are red without dots, the white glowing skin, and the pair of black shiny eyes, there is a flattery between the eyebrows, which is natural, graceful and luxurious, charming and not vulgar. Gee tut! This is a natural stunner. If his grandson married such a daughter-in-law, he would be more enthusiastic to have a baby! Gu Qingyao felt hairy in her heart by Grandma Mo''s glowing and even wretched eyes, "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?" Grandma Mo suddenly regained consciousness, and immediately changed her pitiful expression. She glanced at the basket in Gu Qingyao''s hand, and suddenly said: "Girl! You buy so many vegetables! Oh, there is meat! Ouch! I haven''t eaten meat in years. Seeing you buy so much, the conditions must be pretty good, right?" "Oh, I''m so pathetic, I haven''t eaten for three days, you can do it well, can you ask me something to eat? I''m so hungry..." Granny Mo lowered her head and "wiped her tears." Gu Qingyao''s eyes twitched, she couldn''t bear to look straight! But this was Granny Mo, she was just curious about herself, she just wanted to find an excuse to learn more about herself, Gu Qingyao wouldn''t care about her. Whatever Grandma Mo wanted, she just followed her. Gu Qingyao immediately showed a distressed look, "Grandma, you haven''t eaten for three days? That must be starving, I am going back to cook! You go to my house to eat! I cook delicious!" Grandma Mo''s eyes lit up and she succeeded! But then she looked at the bright eyes of the little girl in front of her, and she paused again. The girl''s eyes didn''t look like innocent, but shrewd, so easy to be deceived by her? Why doesn''t it seem to be alike! No matter what, just can enter the grandson-in-law''s house. Under the leadership of Gu Qingyao, Grandma Mo entered the small courtyard where Jiang Yiru lived. After two days of repairs, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin have all eased up. Now before it is time to go to work, they clean up the small yard at home. There is an open space under the western corner, which can be sorted out to grow some vegetables. When Gu Qingyao brought Granny Mo into the door, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were preparing the ground! "Teacher, I''m back!" Gu Qingyao yelled, Jiang Yiru looked over and saw Granny Mo. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This is a grandma I just met. I invited her to come to the house for a meal. Teacher, you will entertain me. I will go to the kitchen to cook." After speaking, Gu Qingyao said to Grandma Mo: "Grandma, this is my teacher. I''m going to cook in the kitchen. You can let my teacher chat with you here." "Hey, good... good..." Grandma Mo was a little confused by Gu Qingyao''s familiarity, she didn''t know what to say, in short, what Gu Qingyao said was what she said. Moreover, the grandma she heard this time and again, Grandma Mo''s heart quickly melted, and she had no intention of thinking about anything else. That''s right, Gu Qingyao didn''t ask Grandma Mo what to call her surname at all, so she called Grandma directly. She had always been called "Granny Mo" in her last life. In this life she was not hypocritical, so she called her grandma, Mo Beihan belongs to her! Chapter 553 Who is Jiang Yiru? When I was young, I had seen too many people from big families. Grandma Mo looked like. She knew that this old lady should not be an ordinary person. Gu Qingyao also didn''t tell Granny Mo''s poor rhetoric, because she knew that the teacher knew it was fake when she heard it. When Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen, Old Man Qin went to the kitchen to help. The kitchen was a stove and needed to burn. The young apprentice is good at craftsmanship, but he must be too busy to cook while burning the fire alone. These days, most of the young apprentices are cooking. In the yard, Jiang Yiru washed his hands and came over to greet Granny Mo. They are all people of the same level. Jiang Yiru can see at a glance that Granny Mo is not simple, and Granny Mo can naturally see that Jiang Yiru is different. But she knew that her grandson-in-law had worshipped a top Jiangnan doctor as her master, and she knew that the one in front of her was the famous Jiang Yiru. The two sat down at a stone table in the yard and talked. On the other side, Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen. There were a lot of things in her basket, some bought at the grocery store, some she added from the space. This is the capital city, and no one knows them. This small courtyard is separate. It is relatively secret when cooking, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. So after coming to the capital city, Gu Qingyao almost every meal is richer, and Jiang Yiru followed Old man Qin''s body is well raised. Even though the two of them hadn''t suffered much since they went to the Qinghe Brigade, they were injured too badly in the past. Even with careful recuperation, they will not be able to raise them in a short while. What''s more, in Qinghe Brigade, there is no such condition. But here is different. Gu Qingyao has all kinds of vegetables and meat in her basket. Now Grandma Mo is here. Taking advantage of Old Man Qin''s carelessness, she added a little more. The portion is not much, but the variety is large enough to make Grandma Mo a table of delicious food. . This old lady is pretty good, and she treated her very well in her previous life. Of course, Gu Qingyao is willing to obey her in this life. Old man Qin is used to being served by Gu Qingyao. He never cares about the things in the kitchen at home. He eats whatever the little apprentice makes. Anyway, every time it tastes bad, he is responsible for burning the fire. There is chicken soup stewed on the stove. This is a medicated diet made by Gu Qingyao, with some medicinal materials and ginseng slices. The second-year-old is getting older and injured his body early. Now that the conditions are available, Gu Qingyao can support them as much as possible. Medicinal diet is available almost every day. Thinking of Granny Mo''s body, Granny Mo can also eat this chicken soup. It has been simmered for a while, Gu Qingyao tasted it, and added a little seasoning to the side dishes to make the taste even more delicious. Gu Qingyao knows the taste of Granny Mo. The old lady has a good mouth and can eat everything, which is very similar to Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin. These old people are very happy. Gu Qingyao made a portion of braised pork, a portion of braised carp, and a small sweet and sour pork ribs, fried a small green vegetable, a stir-fried shrimp, a salad of tomatoes, finally cut a little cantaloupe, put it on a plate, and added On top of ginseng chicken soup, boiled white rice. The portion is not too much, but it is quite generous. The meals for four people, and Granny Mo is the guest, these are enough. The smell of the kitchen has long been wafting out. Grandma Mo was talking to Jiang Yiru in the yard. As she talked, she couldn''t say anything anymore. It was so fragrant! With her status, what good things have not been eaten? But is it because the granddaughter-in-law made this in front of him, so it''s incredibly fragrant? Chapter 554 When the food came up, Grandma Mo looked at the dishes on this table, still very surprised! It is not a rare ingredient. Although the materials are scarce now, these things do not surprise her. The only thing that surprised her was the cantaloupe. The origin of this thing is too far, and transportation is inconvenient. These high gates in Beijing may not be able to be divided into one or two in a year. Where did this little girl come from? Is her grandson already so capable? Grandma Mo tilted her head and thought. No matter what, grandma''s grandmother-in-law is so good at craftsmanship, Grandma Mo is amazed by it. When the food was ready, Jiang Yiru greeted Granny Mo to eat, and Gu Qingyao sat next to Granny Mo. The color, fragrance and taste are delicious. Grandma Mo looks at the food in front of her. The ingredients are not so uncommon, but she is very particular about the cooking procedures. She has eaten those very particular meals in the past, but these years have been difficult. Don''t dare to be so high-profile. So now many big families, even if life is worry-free, but life is definitely not so exquisite, how did this girl grow up? Is that enough of the Gu family? Hehe! Good thing! Good thing! The girl of this big family is different. Such a delicate girl will definitely enjoy her grandson in the future! "Grandma, eat while it''s hot!" Gu Qingyao smiled and gave Granny Mo some food. After taking a few bites, Grandma Mo couldn''t stop at all. Especially the chicken soup, stewed best for her taste. After eating and drinking, Grandma Mo feels comfortable all over, looking at the chicken soup left, thinking about the old man at home, he has not eaten the food made by his grandson and daughter-in-law... Granny Mo looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile, "This... Yaoyao! Your craftsmanship is so good, grandma, I have never eaten such delicious food! Oh, you can have such a good cooking skill as a little girl. , Your family must be very hard to teach you, right?" Grandma Mo held Gu Qingyao''s hand, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. "Oh, such a good girl, I don''t know which brat will be cheaper in the future!" Gu Qingyao wants to laugh in her heart, it''s cheaper for your grandson! "Grandma, you''re polite, but just make some home-cooked dishes. The average girl will do it, so you can eat it with pleasure." The average girl does cook, but it¡¯s as delicious as yours, not much! Grandma Mo smiled, "This... Grandma, I''m full, Yaoyao! You have to share something so delicious, right? You are so good to me, can you... also to my wife? Is it better?" "Um... I... I came out looking for food, my wife is so hungry and exhausted, she''s still at home waiting for me to bring some food back to save my life! We are so poor..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Grandma, you just remembered that you wanted to bring something to Grandpa Mo. Didn''t you find a line for a while? However, Gu Qingyao, who knew this, would not delve into anything, and directly said: "Then grandma, what do you want to bring to grandpa? We''ve all moved these meals, or should I do something different?" Granny Mo hurriedly said: "No need, no trouble, that... this chicken soup is pretty good, isn''t there so much left? I just take some back, OK?" "When Grandma becomes rich, I will treat you to dinner!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Grandma, you are welcome, there is still some in the chicken soup pot! I''ll find a crock pot and bring it back for you." Chapter 555 After speaking, Gu Qingyao got up and went to the kitchen. She stewed a lot of this ginseng chicken soup, and today there are so many dishes, just these few people did not drink much chicken soup, so not only there is a lot of soup bowl left on the table, even this pot, there is still half of the pot! Gu Qingyao found a clean crock and filled it with ginseng chicken soup to Grandma Mo. Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo have similar tastes. It should be said that the old couple have been together for a lifetime. Grandpa Mo has always regarded Grandma Mo as a baby. He liked most of the things that Grandma Mo likes to eat. Take it out and give it to Grandma Mo. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Grandma, take it home and give it to Grandpa to taste it. If you like it, you will come to my place for dinner in the future!" Grandma Mo took the earthen jar in her hand and smiled, but she also felt strange in her heart, why this little girl... its not right! Isn''t she going too well? No matter what, Grandma Mo was very happy today. Anyway, the little girl in front of her didn''t feel any malice, and she didn''t struggle so much. She carried the crock and went home. Looking at the back of Grandma Mo leaving, Gu Qingyao was a little funny. Seeing her smile, Jiang Yiru asked, "Do you know this woman? Seeing her like that, you should know you too." Gu Qingyao smiled and poured a cup of tea for the teacher, "This grandma knows who I am. Teacher, you can come to the capital to have this opportunity. Most of them are helping at home. I know her, so the teacher doesn''t need to worry." Jiang Yiru smiled and said, "It''s good if you know it in your heart. When you first came to Beijing, I am worried that you will be in trouble!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Why? This Granny Mo will definitely not be troublesome." On the other side, Grandma Mo was carrying the chicken soup made by her granddaughter-in-law, and she was in a good mood. She left the alley and walked for a while. A car was waiting there at the entrance of the other alley. Grandma Mo got into the car with her things, and said naturally: "Let''s go! Go home!" The car drove all the way back and stopped at the gate of the Mo family. When Grandma Mo came in, there were no people in the living room. An aunt in the kitchen was still cooking. In fact, it was already dinner at this time, but the old man was still busy in the study. Mohuai Jiang Hongying and the current grandson Mo Yunhao hadn¡¯t Come back, so the aunt has been guarding in the kitchen. Grandma Mo came in and carried the chicken soup to the kitchen, "Xiao Zhang! Put this in the bowl, did the old man have not eaten yet? This must be served later." Xiao Zhang is Sister Zhang, about forty years old this year, who is responsible for cooking for the Mo family. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yi quickly agreed. "The old man is still in the study! It seems that things are not over yet." Grandma Mo nodded, and went upstairs to find her father, so Mrs. Zhang poured out the chicken soup and put it in a soup bowl, and served it to the table later. Very fragrant chicken soup with medicinal materials added to it. It seems to be a medicinal diet to nourish the body. Grandma Mo personally took it back, and Zhang''s sister treated it very carefully. As a result, as soon as she poured the chicken soup into the soup bowl, a young voice came out with a commanding tone. "I''m starving to death, Sister Zhang, quickly bring up the food, I''m almost starving to death!" ... Grandma Mo went upstairs and went straight to the study to find Old Man Mo. Father Mo is indeed working in the study at this time! In a family as large as the Mo family, there are so many things that the eldest son can''t count on it, and the younger son can''t count on it much. The bastard''s mind is not on this at all, and he knows to lead his wife and children to live a clean life all day long. As a result, his old man is at this age, and he has to work hard for the family! Chapter 556 "Old man, old man, don''t be busy, go down for dinner." After Grandpa Mo sat in the study, his brows were still frowning. Hearing Grandma Mo''s words, he said, "I have something to do here and I''m not finished. You go and eat first! Don''t be hungry!" Grandma Mo suddenly smiled, "I have eaten it, where the grandson and daughter-in-law eat it! Oh, the girl from the Gu family doesn''t know how to raise it. This cooking skill is a little too good, the big family is different!" Father Mo had a meal, "Granddaughter-in-law? Did you go to see the girl in the Gu family?" "Yeah!" Grandma Mo smiled, "I can''t wait! So I ran to look at her, and found an excuse to follow her home, and had a meal at her house, this girl The craftsmanship is incredible. I brought you back a medicated meal she made, and it¡¯s in the kitchen! Hurry up to eat and taste the craftsmanship of our grandson-in-law." Grandpa Mo immediately opened his eyes and smiled, and immediately put down the work in his hands. "Walk around and taste it." Downstairs, Mo Huai and Jiang Hongying entered the hall one after the other. Hearing her baby son Mo Yunhao shouting hungry, Jiang Hongying, who treated his son as an eyeball, became anxious and shouted to Aunt Zhang: "Sister Zhang, hurry up. , Yun Hao is hungry, so quickly bring the food, when is this, the food is not on the table, what did you eat?" Jiang Hongying''s family was weak, and she was considered a big family before, but she became lonely later. There was no outstanding descendant in the family to inherit the family, and she was lack of confidence. Later, after marrying into a high school like the Mo family, the Jiang family''s status was even less important. Jiang Hongying, who was strong, did not allow others to look down upon her. She married the Mo family''s son again, so the posture of being a mistress has always been quite sufficient. After listening to Jiang Hongying''s words, Mrs. Zhang felt a little unhappy. The old man was busy with things and temporarily skipped meals. They didn''t come back. She could not serve the table once the food was ready, right? Always wait for someone to come back before serving the table, otherwise it will be cold? But she didn''t say this. She knew Jiang Hongying''s temperament, so she only responded and prepared to put the food on the table for everyone. Granny Mo just went upstairs, so the kitchen door was still open, Mo Yunhao had already smelled the scent, and went straight into the kitchen. "What''s so fragrant?" As soon as he entered, he saw a bowl of ginseng chicken soup on the kitchen counter, with some herbs added to the chicken soup, but it didn¡¯t look like that dark feeling at all. On the contrary, the color was very clear and not so greasy. . It still smelled like a faint smell of Chinese medicine, not strong, it seemed to smell pretty good. There are shiitake mushrooms, goji berries, and a little green stuff in the soup. Mo Yunhao doesn''t know these. He just thinks that the chicken soup is stewed fresh. He has never seen green vegetables in the stewed chicken soup... it doesn''t seem to be green vegetables, it looks like grass. . In the Mo family''s kitchen, he didn''t worry about not being able to eat these things. This was obviously ginseng chicken soup. Mo Yunhao was very fresh, and the soup was so fragrant that he took a sip with a spoon. Just after a sip, the extreme comfort in his mouth made Mo Yunhao extremely comfortable! "Ah! Mom, this soup is so delicious!" He didn''t take the bowl, he took a few sips from the soup bowl with the spoon, and then headed to the living room with the soup bowl. It''s just that Mo Yunhao is a full-fledged young master, his fingers do not touch Yang Chunshui, he has always waited for the food to be served before he eats it directly, without even realizing the hotness of the soup bowl. The chicken soup was not too hot, but he was holding the soup bowl in both hands. After a while, the heat in his palms became hot. Before reaching the table, he began to shout, "Yeah, it''s so hot and hot. ..." Seeing that he reached the table, he couldn''t hold back anymore, his hand loosened, the soup bowl fell off, and the chicken soup spilled on the floor with a "bang". Granny Mo was just coming down the stairs, looking at the chicken soup spilling on the ground, she was furious, "What are you doing?" Chapter 557 When the chicken soup landed, Mo Yunhao suddenly jumped away in fright, his hands were still swaying, his mouth screamed. "Ahhhhh, I''m burning to death, Sister Zhang, what are you doing? Why is this soup so hot?" Jiang Hongying rushed over to hold her son''s hand in her hand, and blew him, "Haohao, it''s okay! Oh, this hand is red hot, Zhang''s wife, don''t you want to do it, do you? What about such a hot bowl? Can Hao Hao Duan? Look at his hot hands!" Aunt Zhang''s mouth twitched. This soup is not particularly hot at all, okay? The old lady brought it back from the outside, even if it was hot again, it would have been a while outside. Besides, the bowls were always held by the edge and the bottom of the bowl. Where could they be held in two hands like Mo Yunhao? A big man, in his twenties, in such a difficult age, he still raised his skin, tender meat and oily face, he was nothing like a Mo family man! But Sister Zhang didn''t say this. She knew Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao''s temper, so she didn''t say anything at all and kept silent. But she remained silent, but Jiang Hongying didn''t intend to let her go, and continued to roar: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and pack these things. Also, first go and get some ointment and wipe Haohao. If his hands are There was blisters and I peeled off your skin." The corners of Zhang''s mouth are getting worse, and she becomes a little red. She wants to put on ointment? In this era, the material conditions are scarce. Even if the Moh family has enough background, the environment is like this, and life is definitely not exquisite before. Mo Yunhao, a big man with a bowl, has to rub the ointment when his hands are hot red. This is too exaggerated. Up! Next to him, Mo Yunhao was still there yelling, "Mom, my hands are scalded like this, and I can''t move them for several days! You have to make up for me, this chicken soup is delicious, Zhang Sister, please go again. Make one, hurry up, my master is hungry!" Grandma Mo''s words were ignored, and Old Man Mo was about to get angry, but Mo Yunhao actually came up with such a sentence, which immediately made Old Man Mo furious, "Shut up!" Don''t you want to live this bastard? Even claiming to be "Young Master"? Everyone is very low-key in this era. Who would dare to say that he is the old man? It might be unlucky to be heard by outsiders. Father Mo yelled, Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying finally recovered. Jiang Hongying was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Old Man Mo, and immediately frowned, "Dad, Haohao''s hand was burned, why are you getting such a big fire? Haohao is your eldest grandson, the heir of our Mo family, if there is a mistake , What will our Mo family do in the future?" Elder Mo suddenly narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "Heir? He wants to be the heir of the Mo family because of his virtue? He has no skills at all. Is Mojia for him to play with?" Jiang Hongying''s expression changed, "Dad, Haohao is our Mo family''s grandson, and it is his responsibility to take on the Mo family. Haohao is still young. If you think he is not good enough, then let''s train him. When he grows up, Naturally, I have the ability!" With regard to Jiang Hongying''s natural attitude, Old Man Mo was really angry. As the Patriarch of the Mo family, his authority has never been challenged, especially about the heirs. This Jiang Hongying already regards the Mo family as her belongings. This is not a good sign. Elder Mo squinted at Jiang Hongying and found that she was indeed taking it for granted, not deliberately testing his attitude. As this situation develops, this woman still doesn''t know how much she will do in the name of the Mo family outside! Chapter 558 Mr. Mo realized that if he, the head of the family, didn''t care about it, or didn''t make a statement, maybe outsiders would be misled by Jiang Hongying''s attitude. Old man Mo said coldly: "Who gave you the right to say that he is the heir of the Mo family? I am not dead yet! This family is not your turn, Jiang Hongying, the heir is not decided yet, let me hear you later These words, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Jiang Hongying''s expression changed drastically, "This...Dad, Haohao is not the heir, then who is the heir? Who do you want to be the heir?" Old Man Mo squinted his eyes, his face was clearly angry, "This is not your turn, you have no right to question, Jiang Hongying, have you become more unruly regardless of you in the past few years? Dare to question me?" Looking at the icy face of Old Man Mo, Mo Huai next to him was a little scared, and quickly pulled Jiang Hongying to make her calm down. Really, I really thought that Dad was like me. Do whatever you want? Grandma Mo looked at the chicken soup on the ground, feeling very distressed, "My chicken soup!" Elder Mo was taken aback and looked at her. Grandma Mo''s face was distressed, and her teeth itchy with anger, "You guessed it right, this is the chicken soup I brought back for you, boiled with a lot of medicinal materials, specifically for the two of us to replenish our bodies, medicated food!" by! Old man Mo was angry. His old lady worked so hard to bring the chicken soup back from the outside. His granddaughter-in-law worked so hard to cook it to honor him. He rushed downstairs to try his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s craftsmanship. As a result, he was caught Spilled useless things? Mr. Mo''s face immediately became even more ugly. It was not pleasing to see Mo Yunhao everywhere. The boy of his Mo family, who was raised like a little white face, felt ashamed to say it, this bastard... "Is such a big person, can you still use it a bit? A bowl of chicken soup is not good enough, so you still want to be the heir of the Mo family? Jiang Hongying, how did you teach your son? Hold out your hand. I will teach you a lesson today, Lao Tzu!" The last sentence was addressed to Mo Yunhao. This is the grandson of his Mo family! Develop this virtue, he looks an eye-catcher. Old man Mo went to get the feather duster immediately. Granddaughter''s chicken soup! The old woman brought him back personally! When Jiang Hongying heard that the old man was going to beat her son, she was stunned and her face was in disbelief. "Dad, Haohao is so hurt that you still want to beat him? This chicken soup is so hot that it will be spilled when it is spilled. Sister-in-law, can''t you make a new one?" "It''s the fault of Mrs. Zhang, why is the hot chicken soup in the bowl..." "shut up!" Old Man Mo roared. "My son is a rubbish, and he doesn''t even serve a bowl of chicken soup, and he still has the face to blame others? Look at his virtue. He is raised like a little white face. Which descendants of my Mo family are like him?" waste! These two words have completely stimulated Jiang Hongying. Mo Yunhao is her only son and all her hopes. She is the grandson of the Mo family. She has always hoped that her son can inherit the Mo family and become the head of the Mo family! Now being scolded by the old man is a waste, how can she stand it? "Dad, what are you talking about? We, Haohao, are obviously a good boy, so why are they waste? He is now young and ignorant, and he will be fine when he grows up. He doesn''t need to do these little things." "Furthermore, he is a child of our Mo family at any rate. Even if you are not satisfied with him, you can''t belittle him like this." Chapter 559 Jiang Hongying''s toughness made Elder Mo realize that he was really too kind to these people. These people have no fear of him, the Patriarch. Although he is the Patriarch of the Mo family, he has been relatively kind to the children in his family over the years, and he has not been as dominant as many seniors, and every one of the children raised by the family will be cautious and cautious when seeing the father. In these years of hardship, he wants to be more charitable to the children of his family. Unexpectedly, everything is normal in the second child''s family, but Jiang Hongying regards these as "good bullies" for his patron. Mr. Mo immediately stopped talking nonsense with her, and walked directly to Mo Yunhao''s side, holding the feather duster, "stretch your hand." Mo Yunhao was terrified, "Master...Grandpa..." "Dad, Haohao..." Jiang Hongying still wanted to object. "If you shut up, you can''t run away. I''ll even punish you later." "Stretch out your hand!" Old Man Mo roared. Mo Yunhao was so frightened that he immediately asked his mother for help, "Mom, save me, I..." "Butler, come and bring this stinky boy to me." Elder Mo ignored them and walked directly to the sofa in the other living room, waiting for the housekeeper to come. The housekeeper who had been watching this scene a long time ago Wen Yan immediately went forward and drew Mo Yunhao in front of Old Man Mo. Old Man Mo looked at him who couldn''t hold his shoulders and couldn''t carry his hands. He looked pitiful, no, no. Have you been beaten? Doesn''t it take your life, need this look like a dying? Old man Mo kicked Mo Yunhao''s hind legs angrily, "Kneel me down!" Mo Yunhao''s legs softened and knelt down in front of Old Man Mo with a plop. Jiang Hongying was shocked and screamed: "Yun Hao! Dad, no! Yun Hao did nothing wrong, he..." "Butler, take good care of her, and I will let her see with her own eyes, what will happen to the children of my Mo family?" "Yes!" Sister Zhang was cleaning up the spilled chicken soup. Butler Zhong asked two other maids to come over and hold Jiang Hongying, and let her watch it in the living room. Elder Mo picked up the feather duster and smoked Mo Yunhao. "Ah...Help..." Mo Yunhao immediately let out a terrifying scream, like killing a pig. As a result, Old Man Mo''s complexion darkened. He didn''t exert too much effort at all in his first stroke. Such a big man would shout like this when he felt a little pain. It was a waste. "Shut up to me, don''t bark, you can''t stand the pain at this point, do you think you are a child? Shut up to me, dare to call again, I''ll hit you until you shut up." Mr. Mo''s feather duster was pulled down all at once. At first, he really didn''t use much energy. The pain must be painful, but for an adult man, he would definitely not scream. But who is Mo Yunhao? He was held in the palm of his mother''s hand, and he was even more tender than his daughter. Old man Mo hadn''t been ignorant, but he still had no choice but to kiss his mother! Jiang Hongying is too used to it, and Mr. Mo is so busy that he doesn''t have much time to manage. As a result, Mo Yunhao''s screams became louder and louder, and Father Mo became more and more vigorous as he listened, and his strength naturally grew stronger. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Jiang Hongying was struggling madly distressed on the side, and the two maids couldn''t hold her down at all, so that steward Zhong went into battle personally before holding Jiang Hongying down. Chapter 560 She cried heartbreakingly, "No... my son, no... Dad, you can''t fight anymore, Yun Hao can''t bear it, you hit me, you hit me... oh my son what¡­¡­" Mo Yunhao was also beaten and cried. He had a lot of nose and tears, and the ghost jackal was howling in the living room. This reminded the old man of the way he was when he hit Mohuai before. It was also so nonchalant. The ghost cried and howled and hurt the surroundings. My neighbors are wondering what happened to their house! The performance of Mo Yunhao and Mo Huai was extremely disappointing to the iron-blooded old man Mo. Over the years, the environment is complicated and the family is difficult to survive. Every step must be taken with care. In order to keep the Mo family, he doesn''t know how much effort is spent every day, and he doesn''t have much energy to discipline these children. Besides, he was in charge, but Jiang Hongying couldn''t help being used to it. With this dazzling, Mo Yunhao has grown up. If he doesn''t care about it, this grandson will be abandoned! This time, Elder Mo was determined not to be used to the child anymore, and gave a fierce beating. Jiang Hongying was crying on the side. When the old man finally took his hand, he did not send Mo Yunhao to the hospital, but said to the housekeeper Zhong: "Take him to the backyard and lock him up for two days." The hands he made by himself, he knew very well, they were all skin injuries, and there would be no major problems. But this result is tantamount to a thunderbolt from the blue sky to Jiang Hongying. She looked at Old Man Mo with an unbelievable face, "Dad, Yun Hao is injured like this, don''t you even let him see the doctor? What did he do wrong? Just because you knocked over a bowl of soup, would you punish him like that?" Jiang Hongying shouted until the end, almost broken, the voice was sharp and unpleasant. Mr. Mo looked at her indifferently, "I don''t need to explain to you the reason for what I want to do, Jiang Hongying, if you are dissatisfied with the Mo family, you can get out at any time!" Jiang Hongying stayed! Elder Mo snorted coldly, "Steward Zhong, shut her to the backyard for me too, two switches." "Yes!" Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying were both struggling and crying, but they were forcibly dragged to the backyard. Jiang Hongying called to Mo Huai to intercede. Father Mo looked at Mo Huai who had not spoken aside, "Are you going to intercede with them?" Mo Huai shook, and said in particular: "No...no!" Father Mo suddenly didn''t know whether to be disappointed or to be happy. Although he didn''t mess around like Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao, it was annoying to look at it like this. Elder Mo didn''t say anything, he snorted coldly. He didn''t even want to eat, and went upstairs to work in the study again. Grandma Mo watched all this and sighed fiercely. Why did the old man make such a big fire? How could she not tell? Ugh¡­¡­ This family can only rely on Beihan in the future! Gu Qingyao doesn''t know what happened to the Mo family, she has been living very well recently. In any case, the supplies here in the capital are much more abundant than in the hometown, and there are more grocery stores here, which is relatively better than when she was in the provincial capital. This small courtyard has been cleaned up for two or three days, and it is very convenient to live in. Basically, we have everything we need in life. Gu Qingyao cooks here every day, and buys some things for his teacher Jiang Yiru and Father Qin. Although the weather is getting colder, they don''t need anything by their side. Life is much more comfortable than in Qinghe brigade. Chapter 561 Gu Qingyao stayed in her room, hiding in the space to prepare supplies. The same is divided into small portions, just like before. She ran so many places with Mo Beihan 0. There are not many materials prepared in the space, and there is a huge demand here in Beijing. She prepares more when she is free. Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao went out. She wore normal clothes when she went out. After approaching the black market, she found an empty alley and hid in the space to change clothes. When he came out again, he had changed his outfit. There are many old alleys like the capital without people, Gu Qingyao can find them at any time. The weather in Beijing has already begun to enter the winter. Calculating, it is not far from the end of the year. At the end of the year, you need to visit relatives and friends. Some people need to give gifts. Many people are already preparing. So the black market at this time is relatively lively. Gu Qingyao has a lot of materials in her hand, rare goods, and she has food to fill her stomach, so she shot quickly. There are many big bosses in this place in Beijing. Although many people dress inconspicuously, they may have some background. Even if they seem to be in desperation now, the days behind them may be very comfortable. The rare goods in Gu Qingyao''s hands are quickly coming out. Many people want fine grains such as rice, flour and noodles, and the same goes for eggs and brown sugar. Even the candied fruits, canned food, all kinds of meat and fruits in her hand are many people asking for it, which is comparable to the market in Nancheng. Gu Qingyao strolled around the black market and was satisfied. After she came out, she didn''t go to other black markets. It was not far from the department store. She decided to go to the department store and send something to her elder brother. The department store in the capital is very big. Gu Qingyao went in to find those wedding supplies. She didn¡¯t lack daily supplies. She had sent a lot of them to her elder brother before. Getting married always needs something festive. Gu Qingyao ran over to take a look. . Getting married at this time is nothing more than quilts, clothes, shoes, the three big pieces. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, as if she hadn''t prepared the quilt for her elder brother to get married. The last letter said that they will get married in the next month, and it will be mailed by this time. Shouldn''t it be too late? Regardless, I''ll post it first. Gu Qingyao went straight to pick the very festive quilt. "Comrade, is there a quilt for marriage? Very festive." The salesperson saw the little girl in front of her, although it wasn''t very good, but the girl was fine-skinned, white and clean, and her hands were very delicate. At first glance, she looked like a little girl who had never suffered. There are many low-key people in this era, but this appearance can''t deceive people. This girl must have a good family background. These people are most willing to spend money on wedding supplies, and the salesperson is very enthusiastic. "Yes! Yes!" She hurriedly took several kinds of quilts and showed them to Gu Qingyao. "Look, these are very festive. It''s good to use your mouth when you get married." Gu Qingyao looked at it, so he had a sense of age! There are pink, rose, and big red. The color is quite festive, but the style is a bit earthy! But this is all from Gu Qingyao''s eyes, these things are quite beautiful things in this age! Gu Qingyao smiled, using these to suit the current environment. Nowadays, there are few gorgeous colors, and the things used for marriage are relatively festive. She picked a big red quilt with the best material, the most expensive one among the several, and bought a pair of pillowcases. Chapter 562 Seeing that she was so generous, the salesperson hurriedly introduced her to others. "Little comrade, I also have a very nice blanket here. It''s big red, and the color is very beautiful. If you use this when you get married, it will definitely save you face. Look." As she said, she took out a bright red blanket, and Gu Qingyao looked at her. This is indeed a beautiful thing, the color is uniform and bright, especially the material is also excellent. "This one¡­¡­" "I want this blanket." As soon as Gu Qingyao spoke, she was interrupted by a voice behind her. She had a meal, this voice was so familiar, even if she hadn''t heard it for two years after being born again, she still remembered it. Bai Youran! The vicious black lotus that coveted Beihan and killed him. Gu Qingyao''s face suddenly became cold. Behind him, Bai Youran was wearing a woolen coat and small leather shoes on his feet. He rushed over quickly, looking at the red blanket on the counter with joy. Staring brightly at the red blanket in front of him, he reached out and touched it. The material was soft and comfortable. "I want this blanket. Do you have any other styles here?" Bai Youran is obviously quite satisfied with this blanket, not even one. The salesperson glanced at Gu Qingyao next to him in embarrassment, but Bai Youran knew Bai Youran, the daughter of the Bai family, a regular customer of the department store. The smile on the salesperson''s face was a little more pleased, and he smiled: "There are some other styles, but none of them are pretty. This is the new one that arrived yesterday, the best and most expensive one." As she said, she took out a few more blankets, some of which were red and pink. The quality this time was indeed not as good as the first one, but the color looked a little dim, not comparable to the first one. Bai Youran glanced, then didn''t look again, still looking at the one in his hand. "Those are not pretty, just this one! How much?" The salesperson''s face was full of joy, "Three hundred yuan!" The smile on Bai Youran''s face stagnated. Next to her was a young girl who looked about the same age as Bai Youran. Gu Qingyao also knew Ye Yihong, Bai Youran''s number one attendant. In order to please Bai Youran in her previous life, this woman had always satirized herself and worked hard. Hearing that it was three hundred yuan, Ye Yihong immediately exclaimed, "Three hundred yuan? So expensive?" This is a very high-end cashmere blanket, the color is bright and beautiful, the price is naturally very expensive. Three hundred yuan, in this era can be comparable to luxury goods, many watches are not as high as this price. You must know that the ordinary three turns and one ring add up to this price. The salesperson smiled and explained two sentences, Ye Yihong looked at Bai Youran, "Youran..." Three hundred yuan is still not a small sum for a pampered eldest lady like Bai Youran. She went out to go shopping today, and she brought enough money with her, especially the pocket money she got from her parents yesterday. With a little money she had saved before, a total of two hundred and seventy yuan. Bai Youran looked at such a festive and beautiful blanket, really reluctant to let it go, thinking for a while, gritted her teeth and said: "Hong Hong, I don''t have enough money with me. You borrowed thirty yuan for me, and I will pay you back when I go home." Ye Yihong is not as rich as Bai Youran, but when she goes out shopping with Bai Youran, she also has money with her, but... She only had thirty yuan, and she had saved it for a long time! Chapter 563 Ye Yihong was a little bit reluctant. Although Bai Youran was very rich, Bai Youran seldom gave her money. Although as a good friend, she has been following to please Bai Youran, but the benefits from Bai Youran over the years are very few. less. Had it not been for Bai Youran''s outstanding family background, she would have ignored her long ago. This woman is very generous to herself, but stingy to others. Although she is a top wealthy daughter, but in her bones, she has a sense of petty. Thoroughly selfish! Ye Yihong felt the thirty yuan in his pocket, hesitantly. She was a little worried that Bai Youran would not return it to her after taking it. Before Ye Yihong''s answer, Bai Youran frowned, "Honghong, I''m talking to you! Hurry up! Take out thirty yuan, you won''t be so poor that you can''t even get thirty yuan, right?" In the last sentence, that tone turned out to be full of disdain and disdain. Borrowing money from others also belittles them. Ye Yihong was immediately irritated by Bai Youran. She really hated the way Bai Youran looked down on her. She also knew that she couldn''t run away today. According to Bai Youran''s temperament, she would be unlucky in the future if she didn''t agree. With a stiff smile, he took out the thirty yuan and handed it to Bai Youran. Bai Youran took it, took out his money, and happily paid the bill. Gu Qingyao watched from the side, but made no sound. She has no shortage of money, so she wants to beat Bai Youran easily. It''s a pity that she knows that it doesn''t make sense to do this, and it won''t hurt Bai Youran the slightest. Maybe it will cause trouble to the teacher. Her teacher finally had this opportunity, but there should be no mistakes. At the moment she had to wait, wait for the teacher to gain a foothold in the capital, wait for the Gu family to make a fortune, wait for Mo Beihan to come to the capital to successfully take the position of the heir of the Mo family. At that time, you don''t have to worry about anything if you want to move Bai Youran. Gu Qingyao''s eyelashes moved, covering the emotions under her eyes. Bai Youran is her enemy, and it is impossible not to take revenge. Gu Qingyao wanted to make trouble, but Bai Youran was helplessly different. She turned around happily holding the blanket and saw a beautiful girl standing beside her. This girl is slender, tall and slim, and the skin on her cheeks can be broken, and she is white as jade. Such a girl is pampered at first glance, but the clothes she wears are not outstanding. This made Bai Youran suddenly think that she was a girl from an ordinary family, it was just that... she was beautiful! Women have a natural hostility towards women who are prettier than themselves, especially Bai Youran, a very self-esteem and selfish woman. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s face, she was immediately unhappy. His eyes became gloomy, "What do you look at? Hillbilly, can you think of such an old thing? Get out!" Gu Qingyao: "..." I''m not going to mess with you, you still have the energy, right? Gu Qingyao kept quiet on her face, and stepped aside two steps, Bai Youran snorted coldly, and left with a haughty expression. Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth and handed all the money to the salesperson. The salesperson looked at Gu Qingyao with some embarrassment, knowing that the little girl was wronged, but seeing that the little girl hadn''t changed at all, she even smiled. It''s just that smile, always feeling a bit cold. Gu Qingyao took the things and left, and did not go to other places, but followed Bai Youran not close or far away. The first time I met, how could I not give some gifts? Chapter 564 Although Bai Youran was very upset to see that Gu Qingyao was prettier than her, but seeing the blanket in her hand, thinking that she would take this with her in the future, she immediately became happy again. Ye Yihong knew what Bai Youran was thinking about. She had already lent the money, and at this time she had to make Bai Youran happy. "You Ran, this blanket is so beautiful, so you have the money to buy such good things. After you go back, those people don''t envy you? They don''t necessarily have such good things when they get married." When it comes to getting married, Bai Youran is very happy! "What is their marriage? Most of them are marriages. They are either dudes or old men. What''s so happy about them?" "This blanket is so festive, it should be used for a happy wedding. When I get married, I will never marry a man like that." Ye Yihong knows that Bai Youran has a sweetheart, and that she is still a foreigner. She works very well and is capable, and she has a super outstanding talent. She doesn''t know what to do with her family, and Bai Youran has not been willing to disclose this. Ye Yihong immediately smiled and said, "Then you bought this for when you want to get married? Oh, such a bright color, it''s really beautiful to use this on the bed when you are so happy to get married." Bai Youran imagined that such a beautiful blanket was spread on the bed in their new house when she married Mo Beihan, and the more she thought about it, the happier she felt. But thinking of Mo Beihan, her face suddenly became a little lonely. "I haven''t seen him for a long time!" It''s been a long time! It''s been two years! She met Mo Beihan when she was in Nancheng. She was fascinated by him at the time. She fell in love with him at first sight and fell in love with him deeply. Mo Beihan simply echoed all her fantasies about men, so she was crazy about him. It''s just that she thought of so many ways to attract his attention, and Mo Beihan was unmoved. He didn''t coax her to pursue her like these wealthy children in Beijing, but Mo Beihan was indeed excellent at work, and his temperament was not good. Generally, she just thinks that he is different from those dudes, and she likes him more and more. Later, when I met him in Jiangchong City, it was really accidental. She originally came home from another place, and has been studying ways to get Mo Beihan to marry her. She finally got the medicine, but Mo Bei Han ignored her. She was so busy with her work that she often went out for many days, and she couldn''t catch up with him. After the parents knew her thoughts, they strongly objected. They felt that Mo Beihan''s family was too poor for her. Seeing that she was so crazy, they wanted to take her to the capital to find a better marriage for her. She was so angry that she was a little afraid that she could not marry Mo Beihan, so when she met in Jiangchong city, Mo Beihan happened to have a mission, and she really found a chance to give Mo Beihan. It''s cold. She was still very nervous at the time, thinking that she didn''t want to return to the capital to marry those dandy boys, so she wanted to get Mo Beihan, but unfortunately, she got it all. The medicine was indeed eaten by Mo Beihan, but he ran away. ! Bai Youran still doesn¡¯t know where Mo Beihan went, she wanted to find it, but her mother discovered the matter, and immediately locked her up, fearing that she would make her father angry, so she tried her best to keep her away. She brought the capital. Up to now, she didn''t know where Mo Beihan was from or what was happening in the family. Her parents kept hiding from her and watching her not let her go out to find someone. She had no choice but to stay in the capital. Chapter 565 But the heart that likes Mo Beihan hasn''t changed at all, instead it has grown stronger. After all, she was still younger, and her parents weren¡¯t so anxious to marry her. Besides, the situation in the capital is complicated now, and everyone lives cautiously. There is no way to guarantee that the family will continue to prosper, so his father easily doesn¡¯t want to be so anxious, he is afraid. Wrong way. She has been trying to find Mo Beihan, but she has not succeeded yet. Seeing Bai Youran''s words, Ye Yihong didn''t know what to say. So Bai Youran dared to say these things blatantly. Now that she is so conservative, a girl''s family dared to say such things openly. But Ye Yihong didn''t dare to say anything about Bai Youran. Instead, she agreed, "Youran, who is the other party? What are you doing so tightly? Your family education is strict, and your parents have high expectations of you. People you like should also be very close. Excellent, right?" "There are not many people in the capital who can meet this requirement!" The expression on Bai Youran''s face paused, "He is not from Beijing." Ye Yihong continued: "Not from the capital? Where is that from? Anyway, it must be very good. Have you been in contact?" Speaking of this, Bai Youran was a little sad. "I don''t know how to contact him, I can''t find him at all." "Huh?" Ye Yihong was surprised. This Bai Youran is the eldest lady of the Bai family, who do you want to marry her? Is Bai Youran still unrequited love? Ye Yihong found it incredible. Of course, the gossip fire is also raging. "Then please inquire about it! It is not convenient for you yourself. You can ask for help from others. You have such a high-sighted person, and someone you can admire must be outstanding!" "Oh, it¡¯s not easy to find a good man these days. Many people are crooked. Look at the so-called dudes we know who have outstanding family backgrounds. They don¡¯t have any skills at all, and they still feel great all day long. I feel that your family background can be worthy of You Ran, and I don''t want to think about your conditions." "You said that your Bai family''s family background is so high, and you are so good-looking, what are those dudes!" This was in Bai Youran''s heart, and Ye Yihong knew that Bai Youran liked to hear such words. Bai Youran suddenly smiled, "You are right, I don''t like those dudes! All of them are rubbish." Thinking of Mo Beihan, Bai Youran said, "But I really couldn''t find him. I met him in Nancheng. Nancheng is so far away. Where can I find out?" Ye Yihong smiled and said, "Can you just let others help? Think about it, a man you can look at is definitely not outstanding. I don''t know how many little girls are staring at such a man! In case of being caught for a long time What a pity it was taken away by others?" When Bai Youran heard this, she became anxious! "What should I do then? No, I have to find him, I must find him." Bai Youran grabbed Ye Yihong''s arm, "Honghong, you help me, you must help me find Mo Beihan, and I must marry him." ... These words were heard clearly by Gu Qingyao, and she was immediately disgusted. She didn''t want to listen anymore, and followed them with a thin silver needle in her hand. Taking advantage of Bai Youran''s attention, the silver needle shot. , Directly entered Bai Youran''s leg joints. This is her stunt in her previous life, taught by Mo Beihan. Chapter 566 Mo Beihan''s skill was specially trained, and it was extremely high. Several brothers in her own family are equally skilled. They have been trained outside for so many years. Since that happened at the age of fifteen, the family members have been teaching her some self-defense skills. Later, I followed Mobei and ran from the north to the south, and the ability to protect myself was even more necessary, so... She wants to clean up people, but she can still do it! A small silver needle pierced his leg, and Bai Youran who was walking suddenly stopped, and there was a sudden tingling in the curve of his hind leg, but it was very short and short, like a needle prick, but he didn''t feel it in an instant. She frowned, she didn''t feel it, just let it go. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yihong, who was next to her, saw that her expression was wrong and asked. "It''s okay!" Bai Youran didn''t say much. Gu Qingyao did not follow, she stood there looking at the back of Bai Youran leaving, smiling! You suffer! Gu Qingyao returned home after shopping. She didn''t worry about the blanket anymore. To be honest, she wouldn''t buy it even without Bai Youran. That color, that pattern, there are a lot of them stored in her space, and there are more beautiful ones. In the 1990s, many children who were born and married were popular to give blankets or dowry blankets that were bigger than bed sheets. She has it in the space. Just take it out and cut off the trademark. At this time, buying a blanket for 300 yuan is really not worthwhile. After returning home, I put the whole set of quilt and found a big red festive blanket in the space. I also found a lot of wool, black, navy blue, navy blue, and army green, with some Grain and meat, with some preserved fruits, packaged and sent to the northeast. As a result, just a few days after the things were sent out, Gu Qingyao received a letter from Mo Beihan. Apart from asking her about her situation here, she mentioned the marriage of her eldest brother. The eldest brother wrote a letter to go home, and Sanbo also received a letter. The eldest brother¡¯s wedding date has changed. He originally planned to get married this year, but they encountered something that needed to go out to deal with it. The eldest brother had work experience. Those who are literate and hyphenated, become the leader and come out to do business. It will take two or three months. In winter, the mountains are covered by heavy snow. Even if the eldest brother wants to go back, it will be difficult. You can only go back next spring when the snow is not so bad, so the wedding date can only be delayed until next year. Gu Qingyao stayed! He was about to get married, but the eldest brother went out to do something. It seems to be a very important thing! The eldest brother is not too young, and he is also the grandson of the ancestor. His uncle''s marriage can be taken seriously, and now there is a satisfied girl who is willing to postpone the wedding at this moment, it must be because things are important. It''s not easy for them to mix over there. After this time, maybe the uncle and their lives will be better there. Heavy snow blocking the mountain? Gu Qingyao hurriedly prepared another big package to send. This time it was all grain, rice, flour, cornmeal, sweet potatoes, dried vegetables, and then some cotton, hoping to send it there before the snow. At this time, Bai Youran was rolling all over the bed in pain. She had been in pain for two days, Gu Qingyao''s hand deliberately wouldn''t let her have a seizure on that day, but after three days, she gradually felt it. At first, I only felt sore in my knees, not that serious, but gradually, it became more and more uncomfortable. Later, at night, I couldn''t stand the pain. Today, the tortured Bai Youran is going crazy! Chapter 567 As the eldest of the Bai family, Bai Youran is naturally taken seriously. After feeling unwell, there will be a doctor. Unfortunately, after a long time of examination, she did not have any examinations, so she came, and finally took some painkillers. It seemed to be somewhat effective. The pain was no longer continuous, but rather bursts. When it started to hurt, she took painkillers to relieve it. However, it is only a little relief. Another pain passed, and Bai Youran was lying on the bed with a pale face. Ye Yihong heard the news and came to see her. In the past two days, she was very concerned about Bai Youran. After all, she still missed her thirty yuan! I said that I would return it to her when I returned home, but after five days, Bai Youran didn''t even mention paying back the money. Now that he is sick, I don''t know when the money will be returned. Thirty yuan may not be a big deal to Bai Youran, but it hurts Ye Yihong to her! So at this moment, Ye Yihong is very concerned about Bai Youran, at least, on the surface. "You Ran, what''s wrong with you? What did the doctor say?" Bai Youran''s face was pale, and she was lying there feebly. The two days of torment made her feel very bad, and her tone naturally became bad! "Where do I know? The trash can''t find out what''s wrong with me, one by one is useless, except for giving me painkillers, there is no way to start." Ye Yihong: "..." This... Isn''t it a serious illness? Is it some intractable disease? Is it a terminal illness? If Bai Youran died of a terminal illness, who would she go with her thirty yuan? Ye Yihong was immediately worried, "No! The doctors your family found are the best doctors. If they can''t see anything, who can cure you?" Bai Youran''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and she suddenly turned to look at Xiang Ye Yihong, "You say it again?" Ye Yihong was frightened by her terrifying look, and she shrank her neck suddenly, "I...I didn''t say anything? Leisurely, I''m just worried about you, just worried about you!" Bai Youran snorted coldly, too lazy to care about her. Seeing that her complexion was bad, Ye Yihong didn''t dare to speak, and looked at Bai Youran''s room at the moment, envying her. Bai Youran lives in a separate room alone. The house is on two floors. Her room on the second floor is very large, with wooden floors and carpets. The bed is also big, and the dressing table and closet are all complete sets, very beautiful! In this era, many families have many children, but their housing is very tight. Many families have several children living in one room with bunk beds. Even for these big families in the capital, younger children, like teenagers, living in a room with three or four bunks are already very good conditions. But Bai Youran''s bedroom was almost as big as her living room. It''s not the first time that she has come to Bai Youran''s bedroom, but every time, she has to be envious. Although she also has a room of her own at home, it is too small, putting down the closet and bed, there is almost no place. Ye Yihong smiled and comforted, "Leisure, don''t worry, your lucky people have their own natural conditions, and there will definitely be nothing wrong. With such a good condition as the Bai family, you can definitely find a good doctor to treat you. Besides, you used to be healthy. How could it be possible to suddenly fall ill so severely?" "Maybe! Those quack doctors made a mistake. There are so many famous doctors in the capital. If you find two more, you will be fine!" Chapter 568 Bai Youran was so weak that she rolled her eyes and ignored her. You don''t need to ask Gu Qingyao about Bai Youran''s situation, but it didn''t affect her life at all. Anyway, it won''t involve her. Jiang Yiru has already started working there. The two old men have a decent job, coupled with medical skills, and they have gradually achieved results. They have jobs and wages and are respected. The mental outlook of the two elders is better than before. Quite a lot, full of energy all day long. And Gu Qingyao, she has been so busy recently! The capital is really gold everywhere! Too many bosses! During her stay here, in addition to taking care of the teachers and them, she spent most of the time in several black markets. She found that although the market here is similar to Nancheng or Shanghai, the probability of finding top-notch babies is higher than that of Nancheng. Most of them, similar to Shanghai. Recently, she has met three old men. They are all without children and are alone without being tied up. It cannot be said that they have no children, because they were all big men in the past. Almost all had wives and concubines, and eight of them had the least children. Nine, the most are more than 30. They are all figures of former wives and concubines. But then they suffered and the family became lonely. All the wives and concubines ran away, leaving them alone. Three old men, one is currently sweeping the street and two are sweeping the toilet. They are all characters with a lot of treasures in their hands. They look very open and don''t want to leave property to children and grandchildren at all. In Old Man Yang''s words, those people don''t want him anymore, why does he still care about them? What about not being around? What if you don''t have his last name? It''s his kind anyway! His seventy or eighty concubines! He will never cut off his children. So the treasures in his hands are all used for eating, drinking, and having fun, and they often hang around on the black market in exchange for food. Another old man cleaning the toilet, like him, is also very proud that he lives next to the toilet. When he usually cooks meat, the smell is not so strong and it is not easy to be noticed. There is another person whose surname is Zhou, who is a little better than the two of them, sweeping the streets. These three people often get together to eat, drink, and chat! Among them, Old Man Yang used to have the best family background. He has spent two years abroad and likes to drink foreign wine. They met Gu Qingyao recently, and that was an excitement. There are so many good things in Gu Qingyao''s hands! Just forget the fine grains of rice and flour. There are all kinds of meat. Generally, bacon and pheasant are very difficult to get on the black market, but Gu Qingyao has all kinds of them. Pork, lamb, chicken, duck, goose, beef, donkey, and even horse meat are available in various flavors. In addition, there are a lot of fruits, snacks, and anyway, she has a lot of delicious food. Such girls are their favorite! Old man Yang prefers to drink foreign wine. He has drunk a lot before, but where can I drink it now? But Gu Qingyao did, almost didn''t make Old Man Yang go crazy, all kinds of treasures were stuffed into Gu Qingyao''s arms without money. Old man Sun is more exotic and prefers desserts. Old man Zhou likes snacks a bit, and the canned fruit in Gu Qingyao''s hand is his favorite. When you know that Gu Qingyao cooks deliciously and has top-notch cooking skills, these three foodies are even closer than meeting their parents! There is no way, they used to be pampered, their ten fingers do not touch the sun and spring water, and now they are in despair and can only cook and eat by themselves. Chapter 569 Although they have many treasures in their hands and can trade for good things in the black market, compared with the people around them, their lives are much better than many people. However, due to the times, the materials are too scarce and there are not so many spices. With their half-handed craftsmanship, they can''t make the delicious food at all. The meat will only be cooked in a simple way... As before, there are special chefs in the house. But now that I met Gu Qingyao, it was completely different! The girl''s craftsmanship is so great, they are very willing to exchange the food made by Gu Qingyao with the precious treasures in their hands. After eating such a meal, they finally found the feeling of a rich old man. So Gu Qingyao is also very busy now, busy cooking for these big guys. The weather in Beijing is already very cold, especially in the morning and evening. Gu Qingyao put the prepared mutton soup into a crock pot, brought cooked white rice, a dish of peanuts, a dish of spicy tofu, and put them in a small back basket. Then he went out and rode his bicycle. The three big guys sent food. After coming to Beijing, her bicycle can finally be used brightly. This is not the place where she is home. Bicycles are scarce, especially for little girls like her. There are many bicycles on the streets of Beijing, and Gu Qingyao is not glaring at all. It was getting dark, and Gu Qingyao came to the place where the three old men lived, which was the small house not far from the toilet where Old Man Yang lived. These three big men were already waiting. As soon as Gu Qingyao came over, the three big bosses immediately greeted them with bright eyes, and their faces were...wretched! "Hey hey! Girl, you are finally here, old man, I''m almost starving to death, hurry up, where''s the lamb soup? Where''s the lamb soup?" It¡¯s cold at night now, and it¡¯s most comfortable to drink some warm lamb soup, no wonder they like Gu Qingyao! Can you order food from this girl? Whoops! So happy! The one with the best family background among the three was Old Man Yang. Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t know what his name was, so he knew his last name was Yang. Everyone around here called him Old Man Yang, even when he introduced his identity to a junior like Gu Qingyao. , They all said that they would call him Old Man Yang. The three of them have experience in eating, drinking, and having fun together. The other two looked around, and there was no one in the next. Gu Qingyao took the back basket of the small house. When the back basket was taken out of the car, there was more stuff in it, which was added from the space. This cabin is really not big. The three of them were already a little crowded with them. As soon as Gu Qingyao entered, it was even more crowded, but no one cared. The three of them stared straight at the small back basket. Old man Yang: "I feel like I can smell the fragrance!" smell good! Gu Qingyao first took out the spiced peanuts. When a few old guys saw it, their eyes suddenly brightened! Peanuts! This thing is rare, it''s a good meal for wine! Then there is spicy tofu, and then there is the mutton soup that Old Man Yang specifically ordered. When making this mutton soup, Gu Qingyao was very careful and full of flavor. It also added a little space medicine spring water, which is definitely good for the elderly. As soon as the jar was opened, the fragrant smell floated out, and Old Man Yang took a deep breath! "Wine, where''s the wine?" It is perfect with fine wine! Chapter 570 Gu Qingyao took out two bottles of aged wine, both white wine. Old man Sun and Old man Zhou prefer to drink white wine, but Old Man Yang is different. After he saw it, his eyes were bright, but he looked forward to it more, "Hey hey, girl! You said that! You said you have foreign wine, come on Click to show me, old man, I have prepared something for you!" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, "Grandpa Yang, do you like drinking foreign wine so much?" Old man Yang grieved: "When I was young, I spent a few years abroad, so I like foreign wine. I can''t help it. I just like this one!" "A few years ago, my family was in a good condition and I could still drink some. Now, in this situation, I can''t drink it at all!" Gu Qingyao took out a bottle of wine from the back basket. Old man Yang said before that he loves this. Sure enough, after seeing the wine, he couldn''t even care about the mutton soup. He just reached out and took the wine into his arms. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and immediately let go. Old man Yang was anxious, "What are you doing, girl? Let me take a sip!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Grandpa Yang, this is a good wine, it''s very rare!" That means, it goes without saying... Old Man Yang twitched his mouth, this money fan! He glanced at the other two people, ran under the bed and pulled out a very old small box, opened the box, took out an ancient painting from it, and handed it to Gu Qingyao, "Here!" Gu Qingyao was excited when he saw him take out this box, because the things in this old guy''s hands are really good! She had obtained two ancient paintings from this small box before, one of which was auctioned off on Hong Kong Island in the 1990s, worth 600 million yuan. Hong Kong Island in the 1990s! Six billion! Gu Qingyao looked at the picture in front of her, her eyes lightened, and she was rich! Open it, and sure enough, as soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any. This is another famous painting! Things worth hundreds of millions in the future. The smile on Gu Qingyao''s face suddenly brightened, "Grandpa Yang, you are always insightful, and what you collect is all good things!" Old man Yang twitched the corners of his mouth, this girl changed her face so fast! "Give it to me quickly!" He stretched out his hand and snatched the wine in Gu Qingyao''s hand, opened it, and quickly relieved his greed. With wine and food, the three of them quickly started eating and drinking. In addition, what Sun always looks like and what Elder Zhou gave to Gu Qingyao is good. It may not be necessary to give so much for just one meal. Gu Qingyao also brought a lot of desserts and snacks, and several other elders have ordered to eat next time. Gu Qingyao still has to prepare them for them. Gu Qingyao got the baby, and then left contentedly. These big bosses must be served, the things in their hands are simply too precious. After returning home, Gu Qingyao still admired the good things he got from these old men in the evening, thinking about making more delicious things to coax these old men, there must be many treasures in their hands! This shot is too generous, she has to be moved! Think about the tens of millions and hundreds of millions of things in future generations, what is it like to get a meal? It''s cool anyway! Hahahaha! The life and work of Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin are gradually on the right track. They are not too old. They usually eat at the clinic most of the time. There is a cafeteria there and there is very little time to cook. In fact, even if Gu Qingyao is not here, they can handle it. Chapter 571 Recently, the two elderly people work smoothly, their social status has improved, and they have become more active. The weather is getting colder, and Gu Qingyao has been in the capital for a month without knowing it. In less than two months, the Chinese New Year will begin. Should she go back to her hometown, too? It¡¯s about half a month¡¯s delay on the way home here. Time flies so fast! In a blink of an eye, she will be eighteen years old next year! Gu Qingyao looked at the letter in her hand and smiled! Mo Beihan sent a letter asking when she would go home, but his words were full of resentment and missed her! This guy probably wanted her to go home early so that he could prepare for next year''s marriage, but he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Gu Qingyao has nothing to hesitate. At the age of eighteen, she is also looking forward to marrying Mo Beihan. Now that the New Year is approaching, she has no reason not to go back. The teacher has stabilized here. The two of them have superb medical skills and are more and more respected here. I believe that with Mo Beihan, the Mo family will definitely look after the teacher in secret. After thinking about this, Gu Qingyao packed up and prepared to go back to her hometown. But I''m not in a hurry for a day or two, I always say goodbye to these old friends before I leave. The three grandfathers on the black market must say that if the three foodies go away, they will definitely be sad! The rest is Granny Mo! Granny Mo got used to it during this period of time, and she always came to her every other time, for various reasons. There was only one common feature, that was, they were all unreliable. First of all, Gu Qingyao went to the black market to find three grandfathers, and that night he still cooked the food and brought them there. All three of them have their own jobs during the day. In addition to the inconvenience of people during the day, Gu Qingyao basically went there at night and brought them dinner by the way. This time, it was the old man Yang''s house, and among the three, old man Yang was faintly respected. Old man Yang used to have the highest status, the best family background, and the most contacts. Don''t look at Mr. Yang now in despair, and he wants to clean the toilet here, but he still has connections. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been safe and sound for so many years. He just lived in a poor environment and needed to clean the toilet, but for so many years he was not bullied by all kinds of things. Almost not many people came to trouble him. He has been safe and sound on the black market, and it has been so many years that he has been eating and drinking with the baby in his hand. It is not easy to get his treatment. You know, he used to be not only a big landlord, but also a capitalist, especially when he went abroad. It was utterly bad. These three elders all have some personal connections. They have been helping each other over the years, and they are all human beings. When Gu Qingyao arrived, the three were still together, but this time, it seemed that they were not as happy as before. Mr. Yang''s face was a little angry. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Grandpa Yang, what happened?" Did something happen? Mr. Yang glanced at his room and curled his lips. Gu Qingyao looked at the dilapidated hut, and saw a head poked out of it. He was also an old grandfather. He was relatively thin and not as tall and burly as the other three old men. Yes, it is tall and burly. This is relatively speaking, This old man has a bookish spirit in him, and he looks a little weak, but compared with the other three, it is still a little different. The same is the eager eyes looking at her back basket. When Gu Qingyao looked over, the old man smiled to her to please her! Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 572 Gu Qingyao looked at Grandpa Yang and said, "Grandpa Yang, who is this grandpa?" Old man Yang stared, "I''m not talking about it, just call me Old Man Yang, what is my name, Grandpa Yang? Wen Jianjing, see you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." She is so innocent! Don''t all elders at this age like to be respected by younger generations? It happened that she met these strange flowers, no matter men, women, young or old, they were called old men! Old man Yang didn''t entangle this with Gu Qingyao. To be honest, he is used to let outsiders call him that way. It is a good thing for him to be low-key with his current status! Self irony is a good thing! Old man Yang glanced at his house and said: "That old guy is someone we know, but he didn''t deal with the three of us a little bit. He is an enemy, and we are not in love with him. He knows that we have met you recently and lived a life. Good day, no, lick your face and want to eat something good." Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth! Enemies, enemies who still don¡¯t share the same spirit, come here even knowing that they have something delicious? This weird relationship! Gu Qingyao didn''t care about the way these old men get along, took the back basket and entered the house. Later, the thin old man stared straight at her back basket, and when she saw her entering the door, he sniffed fiercely. Gu Qingyao: "..." This must be a foodie too! Gu Qingyao is here to say goodbye today, so the prepared meals are more generous. Stewed grass chicken soup, braised carp, sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy chicken! Plus yam fungus, and the favorite of drinkers, spiced peanuts! Grandpa Yang and his grandchildren looked the same, and Grandpa Zhou suddenly laughed when he saw this! The new man, his saliva was almost draining, he almost cried when he looked at the delicious dishes on the table. When I picked up the chopsticks, I was about to start, but was stopped by the other three elders. "Go go, this is ours! Ours! Don''t grab it!" "You old bastard, don''t tell me if you snatched our wife, this old guy still wants to eat with us, go away!" The old man listened and stopped doing it immediately! "Who robbed your wife? It''s obviously you old stunners coveting my wife, what else to say?" The old man was indignant, his face was full of dissatisfaction! "A group of shameless people. Fortunately, I used to treat you like brothers. Everyone grew up together. You actually fell in love with my wife. I will never let you go in this life. Now I have something good and want to eat alone, no way! " Gu Qingyao: "..." What a messy relationship this is! She didn''t care about these wonderful old men, and continued to take things outside. There was a box of small cakes made by herself, in two flavors. There is also a packet of various dried fruits, beef jerky, melon seeds, etc. This is for the sweet tooth-loving old man Sun and the snack-loving old man Zhou. Finally, there are two bottles of red wine. These are relatively rare things. Old man Yang loves to drink red wine, it is only more convenient for her to take it out here. Today she only brought a bottle of white wine, which was reserved for a few old men to drink tonight, and did not plan to keep it for them. These old men have a lot of good things in their hands. Liquor is still relatively common in the black market, and they need to change it themselves. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Several grandpas, I''m here to say goodbye to you this time. I''m going back to my hometown soon, so I can bring you more good things to eat." As soon as the voice fell, the noisy house suddenly became quiet, and the few old men looked at her with abandoned eyes, but they were sad! Chapter 573 Gu Qingyao said a little funny: "I can''t help it! I am not from the capital, now the Chinese New Year is about to go, I always have to go back to my hometown? And my hometown is relatively far away, it will take half a month to go back to the train station! New Year is coming soon." Several old men were very reluctant, "Don''t go! Some of our dishes have just passed the life of the master, if you leave, what shall we eat in the future?" Mom! How painful it is to let them eat the delicacies of mountains and seas after so long! Thinking of the early days of their downfall, it took several years to gradually adapt to the present day. To live! After all, life is still there! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I''m not going to leave right away. I will stay in the capital for a few days. I will come every day for the past few days. I will bring you some good things every day to ensure that you will have a good year. " That''s what I said, but the old men are still very upset. What does it mean to keep? Store up a little bit of food and meat, how can you eat ready-made delicious food now? Besides, if this girl goes to her hometown, will she not come back afterwards? What about these old guys? "Don''t go! Isn''t the capital very good? You are here, so let¡¯s just spend the New Year here, girl! We have a lot of things! You come to pay us New Year greetings, we Give you a present!" Old man Yang blinked, the hint was obvious. Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, is this trying to lure her with money? She smiled and said helplessly: "Grandpa Yang, I really want to go back. I didn''t plan to stay too long when I came here. I just sent my elders to work. Now they have a stable job and don''t need me to step back. Take care of me. It¡¯s been a long time since I went back to my hometown. It¡¯s New Year, and I always have to go back to see my grandparents and dad." Old man Sun looked at the desserts. The grain can still be stored. How can the desserts be stored? Can''t let this girl go! "Girl! Why are you walking? You look so good-looking, so just find a husband here to get married. Grandpa, let me introduce you to a good family!" Old man Yang''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Yes, yes! Don''t go back, don''t go back. What''s so good about your hometown, right? Will you still have to do farm work at home in the future? Oh, that''s so hard!" "Let''s stay! Grandpa introduces you to a good couple who will be able to stay in Beijing in the future. If you find a job, you will get a salary, right?" In fact, they haven''t seen the whole picture of Gu Qingyao until now. Although Gu Qingyao no longer covers her face when she is in front of them, it is no longer a disguise, that face looks really beautiful. However, Old Man Yang''s venomous eyes could still see that Gu Qingyao definitely moved his hands and feet on his face, and it felt a little different. He was sure that this girl must have covered his face, but it was not so obvious. Gu Qingyao''s face was indeed covered up a bit. It was not a particularly obvious disguise, or the outline of the face was slightly lightened, which was different from the original feeling. Not as white as before, nor as bright as before, now it looks like she is a pretty long girl! But even so, her appearance is still much better than ordinary people, so Old Man Yang would say that Gu Qingyao is beautiful. Gu Qingyao has to be more careful in places like Beijing, especially in places like the black market. I don''t know how many bigwigs are hidden. Chapter 574 When she first entered the black market, she pretended to be a disguise. Every time she came in, she was dressed differently. She became familiar with these old men, and then gradually let go of it, but she still had reservations. Seeing the two elders say this, Gu Qingyao smiled, with a touch of sweetness on her face, "No, I already have a husband''s family. After the year has passed... I should be getting married!" The old men were stunned! married? "Girl, do you have an object?" "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao nodded. Old man Yang jumped up immediately, "Which little **** prying our corner? Say, who is he?" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth. Suddenly, old man Yang, old man Sun, old man Zhou, including the later old man, had a bad impression of Mo Beihan, who had never met. This little girl is not from the capital, and the target is definitely not from the capital. If this is married, there will be a family in the future, and then have children, how can there be time to come to the capital to play? Then wouldn''t these old things of them never eat these delicacies for a lifetime? No, no! Absolutely not! Gu Qingyao said, "It''s from my hometown. We grew up together! We''ve been engaged long ago!" Old man Sun angrily said, "It''s definitely not a good thing to be engaged to you before you are an adult!" Old man Zhou quickly said, "That is, I grew up with you. It must be because you are beautiful and delicious, so I coax you to be a daughter-in-law, a girl! Don''t be fooled! There are so many young people now. Yes, grandpa, let me introduce it to you!" Old man Yang immediately agreed with his old friend, "Yes, yes! We know a lot of people, we will introduce you." In addition, although the new old man was very reluctant to see Gu Qingyao''s family about to leave, but seeing the old guys trying to stay, he suddenly disdain: "The people you know all clean the toilet." Old man Yang suddenly glared, "Fart, I obviously know a lot of street sweepers." Gu Qingyao: "..." Everyone: "..." Gu Qingyao shook her head, still regardless of the noise of these elderly people, it seems that their feelings are still very good. She continued to take out some fine grains in the back basket and hide them for the elderly. Over there, the more and more quarrelsome elderly people got, Gu Qingyao persuaded: "Grandpas, you will be quarreling later, this meal will soon be cold!" When the few people heard it, they stopped making noise. They ran to the table and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and started eating. You may not be able to eat such delicious things in the future, but now you must eat more! Watching them eating, they were still bickering while they were eating, Gu Qingyao looked a little funny, and that''s the way she knew the grudges of these people. The newcomer, whose surname is Meng, was born in a well-known family back then. He is full of scholarship and is a very talented man. However, his family was also strong when he was very young, and later fell into the midst of his family, and his life was nothing compared to the other three here. The four of them have known each other since they were young, and they all have good friendships at home. They are brothers of the same period. When they reached the age of marriage, they all fell in love with the same person, and that was Grandma Meng who was famous in Beijing. The four brothers were originally pursuing Grandma Meng. When she was young, Grandma Meng was the dream lover of many young talents, including Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhou who looked the same way. In the end, Grandma Meng happened to take a fancy to Grandpa Meng, who was in the midst of her family, and now Grandpa Yang''s sons and grandchildren were so angry with Grandpa Zhou! Chapter 575 Who is Grandma Meng? Top famous ladies! How come you have to marry a family son who matches her family background! It''s a pity that Grandma Meng finally chose Mr. Meng and married him without hesitation. She also threatened to say that I just liked his talent. This old man Meng is indeed talented! These people are simply incomparable. Later, Grandma Meng really married Grandpa Meng and lived with Hemeimei all the time, making those who waited for Grandma Meng regretted to pry the corner. From then on, Grandpa Meng''s image of a nerd who could only read and paint in the minds of everyone was completely destroyed, and he became a treacherous and cunning big fox who specially seduce young girls. From then on, Mr. Yang, Mr. Zhou, and his grandchildren had become enemies with his old man. Several people were noisy for a lifetime. Mr. Meng is also a foodie. Recently, he learned that Mr. Yang and the others had met a noble man, so he ran over to eat. So there was the scene that Gu Qingyao saw when he first came. Looking at these elders, Gu Qingyao was a little bit funny. They were all so old, but they were old naughty boys. Waiting for a few people to eat and drink, Grandpa Yang took the lead to look at Gu Qingyao with a smile, "Girl! Stay a few more days in the capital? Grandpa gives you something good. You have a way to prepare something for Grandpa." " Grandpa Yang and the other two looked at Grandpa Meng at the same time, "Besides him, don''t be polite with him. There are so many treasures in his hands that he is a treasure himself. I''ll tell you girl! Take him with you. , That''s an innumerable treasure." Mr. Meng immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, I have a lot of babies, my whole body is a baby, girl! If you can take me away, I will paint you baby every day!" His most valuable is his paintings, he can paint every day! Paint as much as you want! Gu Qingyao: "..." Mr. Yang brought out a lot of things this time, Mr. Meng was naturally prepared, so this time, all kinds of famous paintings, Qing Dynasty porcelain, brush wash, Yuan blue and white porcelain, Song Dynasty paintings, are all produced by famous artists. . There is even a golden nanmu ornament, and Gu Qingyao has nothing to say about these old men looking at these things. This antique is like no money, these don¡¯t need silver? Gu Qingyao swallowed and took it all. Elder Zhou is still smiling and said: "This is to thank you for taking care of us during this time. We don''t know that you are going to leave, so this time we are not prepared enough. Girlfriend, you come over and prepare for the new year. We also bring some convenient tools for loading things. We will prepare more good goods for you, as our wedding gifts." Gu Qingyao felt warm, "Grandpas, you don''t have to be so polite." Old man Meng smiled and said, "You are welcome, you are welcome, anyway, we have so many things in our hands!" Gu Qingyao: "..." I really want to hit you! The one that Mr. Meng gave the most was the ancient paintings. He is the best at drawing, and naturally likes to collect ancient paintings, so he has the most things in his hand! Gu Qingyao accepted these things with a smile, thinking that next time he must bring more things to these old men. Taking so many treasures home, Gu Qingyao almost died of excitement, because Mr. Meng is worthy of being a master of calligraphy and painting. She only saw his own paintings and realized that his paintings were indeed quite valuable! Chapter 576 Especially after a few decades, his paintings at auction are the highest among the masters of this era. She has encountered a mobile treasure house! During the next period of time, Gu Qingyao prepared things very carefully. He would go to Mr. Yang''s place every two days, and he could get back a lot of treasures every time. She stayed in the capital for another ten days before she packed her parcels and boarded the train home. Mo Beihan had long been in the provincial capital looking through his eyes, his little daughter-in-law! Finally back! He can''t wait any longer. Sending a telegram in advance, Mo Beihan knew when Gu Qingyao would arrive, and the time was good, Gu Qingyao came back specially when he was resting. When he got here, it happened that Mo Beihan had a rest. He went to the train station early and waited, and seeing Gu Qingyao carrying a small package out from a distance, Mo Beihan was excited to step forward and take her into his arms. such a pity! This age is conservative! He cannot do this. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming out, Mo Beihan stood in front of her excitedly, "Yaoyao..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Go home! In a few days, we will go back to our hometown!" Good to go back home! The New Year is coming when she returns to her hometown. After the New Year, she will be eighteen years old, and she can get married! When the two returned home, Mo Beihan immediately hugged Gu Qingyao in circles, "You are finally back, I can''t wait!" "Let me hug me, hug me!" After leaving for so long, Mo Beihan really wanted her to be crazy, and now he finally came back, he was naturally excited! "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, let me down quickly." After riding the car all the way, she is dizzy now being turned like this by him! Mo Beihan put her down quickly, seeing her tired little face, distressed! "Always running around, so tired! Go freshen up and get some sleep before talking." Mo Beihan didn''t say anything else, and immediately asked Gu Qingyao to go to the bathroom to wash her face, then pulled her into the bedroom and let her lie on the bed to sleep well. Gu Qingyao was indeed tired after taking the train for so long. He was held by Mo Beihan at the moment and fell asleep after a while. When she woke up again, it was already an afternoon, and it was almost dark! "this late?" Gu Qingyao raised her head and said in a daze. Mo Beihan was lying next to her, with one hand propped his head, and said with a smile: "It''s too late if it''s late. If you haven''t got enough sleep, you can sleep a little longer!" The feeling of my wife sleeping next to her is the best! Gu Qingyao glanced at him, "I''m hungry!" Mo Beihan immediately said, "Then you will sleep for a while and I will cook for you." Gu Qingyao grabbed him, "I don''t have no food here." She hurriedly got up and cleaned up, and went to the living room to eat with Mo Beihan. There were a lot of cooked food in the space, which she prepared to eat when she was tired and didn''t want to cook. Gu Qingyao only stayed in the provincial capital for one day, and then went straight back to the hometown of Qinghe Brigade. But Mo Beihan did not go with Gu Qingyao, because he was going home next spring to prepare for the wedding, and he would take leave at that time, so at this time, He simply stayed here to work. When it comes to weddings, Mo Beihan actually hesitates. He wants to give his Yaoyao the best, and wants to hold the wedding gracefully. Of course, it is best to marry Gu Qingyao after he returns to the Mo family. However, he couldn''t wait to marry his Yaoyao home. Tangled! Chapter 577 Gu Qingyao did not have his entanglements. She always thought that Mo Beihan had waited for her for so long and would definitely be eager to come back and marry her, so Gu Qingyao always believed that next spring would be her wedding date. The hometown was still the same, but this time when she returned home, Gu Qingyao found that her grandma was very excited, so she immediately asked her father. Gu Yunshen is still as elegant as he remembered. Even though he has been working in the countryside for so many years, he has a little bit of vicissitudes in his body, but he is full of scholarly and noble spirits. After this vicissitudes of life, he is even more charming! "Your uncle has good news. Your elder brother has done a big thing recently, and it seems to have made a lot of credit. This is a big thing and has a great impact. It will definitely be good for your elder brother in the future." This is vague, but Gu Qingyao understands. No wonder she had received news from here when she was in Beijing, saying that her elder brother had a letter from the other side that the wedding was canceled, and the wedding needs to be postponed when he went out to do business! Sure enough, it was a major event, otherwise the eldest brother would never cancel his wedding. Nowadays, the times are difficult. Everyone is trying to live. The eldest brother and his family have gone to the Northeast. If they want to come back and return to the place they are familiar with, they have to seize any small opportunity to work hard. But this time, the eldest brother is obviously not ordinary Opportunity. Gu Qingyao was overjoyed! Great! Gu Yunshen was very happy when the baby girl came back. He smiled every day, the smile on his face was beyond words. However, all of this disappeared when Mo Beihan returned home for the New Year! Looking at the **** looking at his daughter''s warm eyes, Gu Yunshen suddenly thought that after the Chinese New Year, his baby daughter will be 18 years old, and this **** will marry his daughter home. Gu Yunshen''s whole body is in a bad shape! After finally raising his daughter, he felt that she hadn''t grown up yet, she was still a child! Are you already able to marry? Gu Yun was deeply angry and immediately blasted Mo Beihan out. Mo Beihan was immediately stunned, and the Chinese New Year was about to come, so he was half a son-in-law! What''s wrong with coming back from the field to give some New Year gifts? Why is the old man still upset? Gu Fangting looked at the door frame, saw Mo Beihan''s awkward color, and laughed! Gu Yunshuang came over and patted her head, "What are you laughing at?" Gu Fangting raised her head and looked at her mother with a smile, "Mom, I saw my uncle kicked the future brother-in-law out. It looks like an enemy!" Gu Yunshuang was taken aback! Gu Fangting smiled even harder, "I just heard my little uncle muttering to herself, what did my daughter grow up? This stinky kid is going to be taken away?" Gu Yunshuang: "..." Yaoyao will be eighteen years old after the new year, isn''t she able to get married! It is estimated that Mo Beihan looks like he can''t wait! Gu Fangting laughed like a ghost, "Mom, you said, next year when my sister gets married, will my uncle beat up her brother-in-law?" Gu Yunshuang: "..." He patted her head again, "Read your book well, what do you know when you are young?" Gu Fangting raised her chin, "Why don''t I understand? I know a lot!" "Who taught you this?" "Brother Jiang Xun!" Gu Yunshuang raised her eyebrows, "According to seniority, Jiang Xun should call your aunt!" Gu Fangting smiled, "Grandma Jiang said when she was still here, Jiang Xun''s brother didn''t have to be so clear with me. She said that most of the time the seniority is based on the man''s side, and Jiang Xun''s brother''s seniority is better than me. Later generation, it was because of his aunt." "If he follows his father''s grandfather''s seniority, he can also say that he is equal to me!" Chapter 578 Gu Yunshuang smiled, "Then you have to call your aunt, who would make him call your cousin aunt!" Gu Fangting thought for a while, her eyebrows curled up, "Mom, what you said is right, then I will let Brother Jiang Xun call my aunt next time, hehe!" Gu Yunshuang touched her little head, smiled and went to work. Mo Beihan and Gu Yunshen were still confronting each other. Gu Yunshuang smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care, and went to do his own thing. At this time, Gu Qingyao had no idea that this happened at home. At this time, she was in the grass shed, talking to her teacher Zhou Bingsheng! Zhou Bingsheng is a master of painting, and he took Gu Qingyao as his apprentice early. Gu Qingyao has been studying with him for more than ten years. This time, I went to Nancheng and then Beijing again. It took too long before and after. He hadn¡¯t communicated with the teacher for a long time. When I came back this time, Zhou Bingsheng was almost in a hurry. He finally found someone so aura in this country. The students, can''t be delayed because of these things. Immediately he took Gu Qingyao to let her paint, and asked her to show him the paintings she had painted when she was not in her hometown before to see if she was lazy. Gu Qingyao had no choice but to show him some paintings made on the road, and hurriedly painted two on the table next to it. When Zhou Bingsheng saw the paintings that the young apprentice drew on the road, his expression was immediately satisfied. This little girl has been very alive since she was a child, and her learning speed is getting faster and faster when she grows up. Looking at these works, Zhou Bingsheng feels that Gu Qingyao''s two Gradually grew up in the years, and progressed rapidly. When he put down the painting in his hand and raised his head, he found that Ke Min and the others were already surrounded by Gu Qingyao, amazed! "Lao Zhou Lao Zhou, look at it! You little apprentice is amazing!" "Oh my god! You have such an accomplishment at such a young age, little girl, you have a bright future!" ... Zhou Bingsheng came over and saw the two paintings his apprentice had just painted. He was taken aback! Gu Qingyao finished the last stroke, put the pen, and looked at the work in front of her, she was actually somewhat helpless. In fact, these things are only 80% of her previous life. However, my previous life was very famous in the painting world and belonged to the master level. Now I am only seventeen years old, so naturally I can''t go too far. After all, the teacher is her teacher. Knowing her foundation, Zhou Bingsheng might be surprised if she suddenly progresses too quickly. So in the past two years of rebirth, she has been very careful. Although she has only played 80% of her previous life at this time, she is already very amazing for the 17-year-old now! Zhou Bingsheng laughed and laughed, "Hahahaha! Not bad, it seems that even if you go out, you girl hasn''t forgotten to practice. Okay! Drawing requires such perseverance." Gu Qingyao stayed in the grass shed for a whole day, and did not go home until it was getting dark in the evening. At home, Mo Beihan was looking at her aggrievedly, Gu Qingyao didn''t know why! "what happened?" Mo Beihan did not speak, but looked at her sadly. The old man bullied me, but I dare not say! Gu Qingyao can''t figure it out, I don''t know which of this guy''s tendons is wrong, look at this little resentful eyes... "Okay, okay! Don''t be sad, have you been bullied? I will go to him in the future to settle the accounts, okay?" Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up, this is good! It''s just that he didn''t dare to tell her who bullied him, what should I do? Take the opportunity to ask for some benefits! Chapter 579 Mo Beihan stretched out his hand and took Gu Qingyao into his arms. This year has come very quickly. Gu Qingyao is very busy at home every day. Zhou Bingsheng seems to think that after she is married, she will have children and will have to run for her own small family in the future. There are still a lot of children who need to take care of the Mo family. After she got married, there was less time, so I took advantage of this time to train her hard. I can''t wait to make her a famous artist in a few days! Gu Qingyao was a little helpless, "Teacher, you don''t have to worry so much. I promise that I will continue to paint in the future and will not waste time." Zhou Bingsheng stared, "You are going to get married in the next year? The kid from the Mo family is staring at you all day. You think I can''t tell!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "I can still paint when I am married! It won''t change much from my current life, teacher, you have to trust me!" She has space, no matter how busy she is, there is enough time in the space, so she can have time to learn so many things, and can persevere in everything. Zhou Bingsheng didn''t believe it, "Children! Girls are so free when they are not girls after they get married, especially you. With so many children from the Mo family, I feel disheartened!" "It''s not who you shouldn''t raise those children, but... raising children is time-consuming, laborious and costly. It is not that easy. You have such a good talent, don''t waste it." Ke Min is a woman, and she has more thoughts about her life after marriage! "Your teacher is right. There are a lot of things after you get married. Don''t talk about the children of the Mo family. You always do some housework after you get married, right? Your mother-in-law is in poor health, so many children in the family need to take care of, no matter how obedient they are The Mo Family loves you so much, it is absolutely impossible for your mother-in-law to do everything and you don''t have to do anything." Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, "I don''t do nothing at home!" Zhou Bingsheng stared again, "You are sensible when you do things at home. Your aunt will do it when you don¡¯t have time to do it. You won¡¯t force you at all, but what about when you go to the Mo family? Those are all your business, you must To do it, can this be the same?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Ke Min smiled from the side, "Hey, I said Lao Zhou! You, a great scholar, it''s really rare to see you so grounded! Even a woman''s life after marriage is so reasonable!" Zhou Bingsheng: "..." He is just this little apprentice, can he not care? Gu Qingyao smiled, "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t delay drawing, I promise I won''t waste my talent, okay?" Zhou Bingsheng was still a little worried, but the little apprentice had said so, and he couldn''t say too many bad things to attack her. An eighteen-year-old girl, at the beginning of her love, Mo Beihan is indeed good enough and good enough for her. She hopes that love is normal and will get married soon. He also hopes that the little apprentice will have a good life after marriage. Saying too many ugly things at this time dampened her enthusiasm for marriage. This year, this year seems to come very fast for Gu Qingyao. Every day, she is busy learning from the teacher while making all kinds of delicious food for everyone at home. None of the Gu family members came back for the New Year this year. Everyone knows that Gu Qingyao will get married after the new year and will definitely have to take a long vacation at that time, so he will stay outside to work at this time, so that it will be convenient to ask for leave. Chapter 580 If you can''t solve it, the toxin will always be on your body, the number of attacks is very frequent, and it needs constant love between men and women to relieve it. This is simply the most vicious means for a girl! She was injured. She was in no serious condition, but her calf was fractured and needed a long period of self-cultivation. He put her in the cave and searched for medicinal materials to detoxify her. He could see at the time that the girl herself knew a little about pharmacology, but she only knew some fur, and she couldn''t match with proficiency. It would be impossible for her to find a way to detoxify by herself. He can only help. In fact, his medical skills were not as exquisite as they are now. Although his medical skills had already surpassed his father Gu Chonghua back then, he was still unable to deal with this emotional poison. Fortunately, when he was young, he liked to study some weird things. He once saw poisons like this in an ancient book. At that time, he was curious that there were such strange and weird medicines in the world! So I studied it! Fortunately, he was curious and studied, and when he met the girl, he didn''t know how to start. Constantly trying and dispensing medicines to detoxify, it took nearly three months to get rid of the girl¡¯s emotional poison. At the time of success, he himself didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. After nearly three months of getting along, he became more and more fascinated by her. Every time she had a drug attack, he relieved her. He knew that the girl¡¯s family would be very shameful when they encountered this kind of thing. They were together for the first time At that time, even if she pounced on her, she was still sad and wept! In fact, the love between men and women is natural, and it hurts the psychology! As long as it doesn''t leave a sense of shame on the girl, it''s not too hurt. So during that time, he went into the mountains almost every day, taking care of her meticulously, constantly coaxing her to pet her, and making her live as happy as possible. Of course, he also hid his mind, that is, I hope this girl can really accept him, he hopes to be responsible to her, and he is happy to let him do anything. At that time, in order to find medicinal materials that could detoxify her, he used to run across the mountains and almost fell to death several times, but he still had no hesitation. Sure enough, all the girls need to be moved. After working hard for more than half a month, her attitude towards him has softened a lot. After more than a month, he felt that the girl was beginning to accept him. He was ecstatic at the time and made up his mind to chase the girl. After this time of getting along, he really fell in love with this girl. It''s rare to meet a person who is like him, and both of them speak and think on the same line. How can he not be fascinated? Love came so fast, in the end, both of them fell deeply in love with each other. Every time they touched, there was a faint expectation. In the end, only happiness and sweetness were left! That was the happiest three months he had ever lived. Her leg injury gradually healed. She said that she would leave for a while and go back to find her family. At that time, he wanted to go with her, but she disagreed, saying that it was not the time yet and let him wait for her return with peace of mind. At that time, she was already a month pregnant. Before leaving, he took her to do one thing. Looking at the marriage certificate in his hand for more than ten years and thinking about the absurd things in his youth, Gu Yunshen was a little funny! But smiling, it became sad! My daughters have grown up and can be married. Do you still remember our father and daughter? Chapter 581 Before she actually left, he was entangled by Zhang Xiaohui, but Zhang Xiaohui''s intentions were not so obvious at the beginning, but the attitude of the old lady of the Zhang family was more obvious. He was pretending to be his sweetheart at the time, how could he have a relationship with Zhang Xiaohui? What''s more, he hates the character of the Zhang family. Later, she left. He was often at home. Zhang Xiaohui didn''t know why she was a little dismissive of him, but suddenly she entangled him. She tried her best to entangle him and insist on marrying him. At that time, there was a lot of trouble in the Qinghe brigade. He saw that the old man and the old lady might have an accident before he went down, so he compromised and married Zhang Xiaohui first. Zhang Xiaohui was also very anxious, and the wedding was held so casually. Originally, he had a way to solve Zhang Xiaohui after a while. At that time, he just wanted to suppress this matter first, and then he could think of a way to get Zhang Xiaohui out after the situation subsided. According to his calculations, it is still possible to deal with a Zhang Xiaohui. But he didn''t expect that after more than eight months, he finally waited until his sweetheart came back. It wasn''t simply to come back to look for him, but was wounded all over, lying on the barren hills, with a big belly, already about to give birth. He was confused at the time and was so scared that he immediately sent her to the county where there was a midwife. At that time, it happened that Zhang Xiaohui was going to have a baby too. In fact, it was after he married Zhang Xiaohui that he understood why Zhang Xiaohui looked down on him a little bit at first, but then she suddenly fell in love with him. Because this woman has long been related to other men, and she has children, so she came to him, but she just wanted to find a pick. He has never touched Zhang Xiaohui, but she is pregnant. The reason for this, let me talk about it! However, the Zhang family didn''t seem to know, at least the old lady did not know. In order to show their nobility, they deliberately sent Zhang Xiaohui to the midwife in the county. I happened to ran into him here, didn''t he want to ask him to do this and that? Anyway, the people he likes also have children here, and he just had the opportunity to stay. Finally, the one he liked gave birth to a daughter, and Zhang Xiaohui gave birth to twin daughters. As a father and still a little girl, there are so many sons and grandchildren from the Gu family, but there is no little girl, he almost went crazy at the time! Zhang Xiaohui''s child is not his, he can just find a way to separate from Zhang Xiaohui. As a result, when he went back to see the child and her mother happily, he didn''t expect a middle-aged man and woman to appear in the room. They are her father and mother. They dress very differently. There is a car they ride outside, and a servant is next to her. He was outside the door and heard that the two of them said that the child was a wild species and wanted to send Yaoyao out to be raised by others. The hatred and anger on their faces at that time was really terrible. He was terrified at that time, knowing that he could not provoke such a person, and head-on will definitely cause trouble. At that time, patriarchy was too serious. If his daughter was sent away, who could treat her kindly? It can be seen that the two still love their daughters very much, and the middle-aged woman is still crying very sad. They came to take their daughters away, and he even faintly heard the words of going abroad. In an emergency, he must first protect his daughter. It happened that he saw Zhang Xiaohui carrying one of his daughters out. He followed and found that she had put the child in another family¡¯s cradle. It is also a big family. Chapter 582 He didn''t have time to think about it, his brain flashed and he ran back, just as the middle-aged couple went out, he rushed into the house and carried Yaoyao out and put it next to Zhang Xiaohui''s remaining child. Later Gu Ruoqing. After getting it right, he came out, and then watched Zhang Xiaohui enter the door, he followed in and said a lot about the child. Zhang Xiaohui was surprised to see that there were two children in her bed at the time, but he was there, it was obvious that the twins were born, and now there is one missing, she can''t explain at all, so she can only default! After setting up his daughter, when he went back, he found that there was no one in the room. After asking, they knew that Yaoyao''s mother was picked up by her parents, and the adult was still in a coma. He was directly picked up by her parents in the car and left. Up. He ran out to chase, but didn''t catch up, and worried that he would beat Zhang Xiaohui to the child, so he came back quickly. Since then, he has never seen Yaoyao''s mother again. He had only been with her for three months and knew nothing about her. The only thing he knew was that her name was Qiao Yuying and her family was in Beijing! Looking at the yellowed marriage certificate, Gu Yun sighed deeply! Before Yuying left, he took her to get a marriage certificate, secretly! Qiao Yuying left and never returned. Because of Zhang Xiaohui''s relationship, and she gave birth to twin daughters, Yaoyao went back to Gu''s house with good reason and became his daughter! Yaoyao grew up in Gu¡¯s house. Later, the environment became worse and worse, and Gu¡¯s situation became more and more difficult. People like Zhang Xiaohui and Zhang¡¯s family became a distinguished person. The few men outside Gu¡¯s family became better. In order to honor the elderly, I often send things back. When Zhang''s family took a fancy to these things, it became more and more dependent on Gu''s family not to leave. He didn''t want to put Gu''s family in danger, and he didn''t want Yaoyao to have no mother since she was a child. Although Zhang Xiaohui never hurt her, but at least he was pressed, Zhang Xiaohui did not dare to do anything excessive to Yaoyao, Yaoyao was too young at that time, and she didn''t understand some things to her. Zhang Xiaohui is not smart, and has a handle in his hands. She would just waste a little food if she didn''t dare to go. This is actually nothing to the wealthy Gu family. This dazzling, eighteen years have passed, Yaoyao has grown up, but her mother has never appeared. Gu Yunshen listened to the lively New Year''s greetings outside, feeling a little sad! When will he bring his wife and children together for a reunion year? Is there any hope in this life? "Dad! Dad..." Gu Yunshen was thinking about it when Gu Qingyao''s crisp and sweet voice suddenly came from outside. Gu Qingyao opened the door and entered with a smile on her face. Gu Yunshen quickly took the marriage certificate in his arms and stood up, "Yaoyao!" "Dad, why don''t you go out..." Gu Qingyao paused before the next words came out, because she saw that her father''s eyes seemed a little red. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Yun smiled deeply and touched Gu Qingyao''s little head, "It''s okay!" "It''s okay, why are your eyes red?" Gu Yun rubbed her head with the deep and kind palms, "I think you will be married in the new year, and my father is reluctant!" Gu Qingyao smiled and took Gu Yunshen''s arm, her face turned red, and she said coquettishly: "Even if I am married, I am still your daughter! Besides, the Mo Family is not far away!" Chapter 583 Gu Yunshen opened his eyes, "Can it be the same?" Gu Qingyao pouted and said nothing. Gu Yun snorted coldly, "If you are married, you forget your father? If you dare to forget me, I will go and clean up that stinky boy every day!" Gu Qingyao: "..." She almost laughed, and quickly shook Gu Yunshen''s arm to coax, "Where can it be? Dad, you are the best, Yaoyao just forgets who will never forget you, you are my dearest father , The most dear in my life!" Gu Yunshen hummed a little proudly, "This is pretty much the same!" Having said this, the two of them went out to get together with everyone. The New Year''s atmosphere is good. After playing most of the night last night, Gu Qingyao still got up early on New Year''s Day the next day. New year and new weather, generally on the first day of the new year, even if it is cold, children will not sleep in. Mo Beihan still came to visit the New Year with big and small bags. He gave the New Year gift a year ago, and he still reported on time after the new year. It''s no wonder that many people pay the ceremony! He is going to marry someone else''s girl home soon. What does it mean to give something more? Their wedding date is set in March, when spring will bloom, neither hot nor cold, it is best for these important events! Seeing his future daughter-in-law, Mo Beihan couldn''t help being excited, and wished to come over every day to pay a New Year greeting. Gu Yunshen is seeing him getting more and more eye-catching now. This stinky boy is sent to the door to find abuse. How can there be a reason not to abuse him? It''s just that the men of Gu''s family are all outside, and his nephews are not at home. Only he is embarrassed by Mo Beihan, which makes Gu Yunshen feel a little lonely. It''s not fun to be alone, you can feel it together! Mo Beihan shivered fiercely when he looked at it! Mo Beihan was happily preparing to get married, but the old Mo and Grandma Mo who knew about it were not so happy. Hearing this news, they were all heartbroken. They have not had a good year! Grandma Mo took the kerchief and kept wiping the tears that did not fall. "Bei Han won''t come back to get married? How did his brain grow up? We guessed wrong before? Doesn''t he care for little Gu''s girl? How could he get married in the country? I want to see my grandson get married!" Father Mo is also very sad! He saw that his grandson loved the little girl of the Gu family very much, thinking that he knew his life experience, he must have come back to be a grandson of the Mo family to hold a wedding in the Mo family, and it would have a face! It can be done well, and this is also a beautiful thing for the little Gu family, isn''t it? Where do girls do not want their wedding to be grand? Grandma Mo continued to mutter, "Didn''t you say that our grandson will come by abducting her granddaughter-in-law to the capital? The daughter-in-law has come to the capital. Why is he still so elusive and has to stay in the country?" Elder Mo didn''t dare to speak, thinking in his heart, where do I know! Grandma Mo: "I thought that when my grandson and daughter-in-law came to the capital, the grandson would definitely come. Why would you leave after they came? After seeing how great the Mo family is, you must be getting married here, oooooo, everything will be soaked here. No, I don¡¯t care, I want to watch my grandson get married. Grandpa Mo was very helpless, "Don''t cry! I... I think about a way, OK? This... why is this dead child so mentally minded?" Grandma Mo had a meal, "Think of a way? How do you think of a way?" Suddenly, Grandma Mo stared at Old Man Mo with an angry look, "I tell you! You are not allowed to ruin grandson''s wedding, otherwise I will never end with you!" Father Mo: "..." I''m so hard! Chapter 584 Both of them attached great importance to the grandson of Mo Beihan, thinking that he could go home quickly and hold a wedding at home in the future. The Mo family owed Bei Han too much, and they really wanted to compensate him by giving him a beautiful wedding, but unexpectedly, the grandson still decided to hold the wedding in his hometown. so sad! Everyone thought that Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao would get married soon, and they would hold a wedding in their hometown in the spring of this year. However, they did not expect that just before the end of Mo Beihan¡¯s New Year holiday, an expedited The telegram was sent from the capital to Qinghe Brigade! Jiang Yiru gave it to Gu Qingyao. The reason is that Jiang Yiru won Gu Qingyao an opportunity to study abroad. This is a serious study abroad, organized by the state, even in this age, no one will be malicious to you because of this. They are studying medicine. The purpose of studying abroad is to learn more medical skills and come back to treat illnesses and save people. The country is currently in short supply of doctors, and Western medicine is now highly respected. The country lacks such talents, so this plan was made. Jiang Yiru was once a famous doctor in Jiangnan, and so was Old Man Qin. Although they have not been in the capital for a long time, their reputations have gradually spread. Especially during the Chinese New Year, there was heavy snowfall in the north, and some people were affected. Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin rushed to the disaster relief and treated the patients and made contributions. With the help of the Mohist school, their status is even higher. Today¡¯s Jiang Yiru can speak in the medical circle of Beijing. This profession really depends on his ability. During this time, Jiang Yiru has done several important things and treated several very difficult patients. These people still have the identity. Not low, after all, there is the Mohist''s connection, and the Mohist will naturally think of Jiang Yiru for this kind of improvement of status. What''s more, Jiang Yiru is really capable! Therefore, as Jiang Yiru''s only closed disciple, Jiang Yiru can naturally get a place for his little apprentice with this opportunity. In fact, it is still not a quota, because it is just an opportunity to come to Beijing for selection and assessment. This time the requirement is for people under 30 years old, no gender limit, no family limit, as long as they can pass the professional medical examination, there will be only two places in the end, and the two best can be approved by the state to study abroad. Although the environment is sensitive and the management is strict in this era, it is not that no one has gone to study. There are some people from the cultural and industrial troupe who will be approved by the state to go abroad to study art and come back for more professional performances. This time it¡¯s not just the medicine industry. There are people from several industries going abroad, and people studying medicine are just one of them. This is a good opportunity. Jiang Yiru is well aware of Gu Qingyao''s talent, so naturally he has to fight for welfare for his little apprentice. Seeing this telegram, Gu Qingyao was stupid! Going abroad? Turned out to study medicine abroad? She has been reborn for so long and has been planning her life, constantly thinking about what she will do in the future. The only thing she can do is that she has never thought about going abroad. In less than three months, she will be married to Mo Beihan. She and Mo Beihan have been looking forward to this wedding for a long, long time, and have been looking forward to it since the last life! Now that I finally waited for this day, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Going abroad for further studies, once you leave, you will definitely not be able to return in a short time, and in this environment, Mo Beihan can''t go abroad to see her at all, only waiting for her to return. At least, how many years will it take? Chapter 585 This sudden news stunned the entire Gu family and Mo family! The kind that is completely stunned! In fact, Jiang Yiru knew that the little apprentice was getting married, and knew that the little apprentice had a good relationship with Mo Beihan, but she still tried her best to win this opportunity. She knew that with Gu Qingyao''s strength, she would get one of the last two places. can do it. She also knows that once she goes abroad, she won''t be able to return for a short time, but she still supports the little apprentice to go abroad for further studies. The price of the telegram is so expensive, or the telegram is urgent, she still said a few more words to persuade Gu Qingyao to cherish this opportunity. In Jiang Yiru''s view, marriage is really important, and finding a like-minded person is not easy, but this is not a reason to give up studying. Gu Qingyao is only 18 years old this year. Even if he goes abroad for further studies, he is only in his early twenties when he comes back. Mo Beihan is not too old, and he is not in a hurry to get married! Many men in this era are in their 30s and 40s and haven''t married yet! There are many older bachelors, Gu Qingyao has no problem at all when he comes back after a few years abroad and marries Mo Beihan. This opportunity is too rare. I don¡¯t know if we have to wait for a few years in such an environment in China. Gu Qingyao stays at home and can only do housework and take care of her children. Although she can study medicine with herself and continue to learn calligraphy and painting, it is not serious. School. There is no university in China, which is a pity for Gu Qingyao! Going abroad is different, Gu Qingyao can be better trained there. Especially this time it was approved by the state and will not affect your family status. No one dares to attack you with this. This is simply too rare. Gu Qingyao understood what the teacher said, she was silent! Study abroad? In fact, she still thought about it. She hadn''t been to university in her previous life, and she didn''t spend too much time abroad. She went out to play a few times, but it was completely different from living there. In fact, she would rather go out and have a look. Just now, her wedding! She really has to wait. It''s not that she can''t get married with Mo Beihan first. When the era of freedom comes and the society opens up, she can go out again if she wants to go out. But after all, at least it will be years later! At that time, she had a family and would have children. Does she still have the energy to study abroad? Mo Beihan was also silent! He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The entire Gu family and Mo family were silent for several days! Gu''s side is hesitant, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu are not willing to go abroad for their only little granddaughter! Who knows what is going on abroad? Yaoyao can only go out alone. There is not even a person to take care of her. Mo Beihan was with Mo Beihan in the past, but now they go alone. How can they be relieved? Besides, Yaoyao is after all the child of the Gu family, who used to be a big landlord! This is going abroad, what if there is a problem? Gu Yunshuang is not easy to say anything, no one can tell such things. But Gu Yunshen, a rare silence! He locked himself in the room for two days. France, if Yaoyao goes abroad, she will go to France. He remembered that when Yuying''s parents were talking, they mentioned France. Finally, it was Mo Beihan who came to Gu Qingyao first! He looked at the bright and charming little girl in front of him, and sighed, "Pack your bags! Come with me in two days and take the train from the provincial capital to the capital!" Chapter 586 Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Brother Beihan let her go? Mo Beihan saw her startled, he sighed again, and took her into his arms, "I can''t bear it either, but I thought about it for two days, but decided to let you go!" "Why?" Gu Qingyao''s voice changed, crying, a little sad and moved. Not to blame him for letting himself go, but to be sad and to be separated from him for a long time once he is gone! Mo Beihan said: "The opportunity is rare. You have never formally attended a university before. I know you have always regretted it. Moreover, the situation in China will be better after several years. Although you will not suffer in China, But it''s restricted everywhere." "It¡¯s not the same abroad. It¡¯s open there. You can do a lot of things you want to do when you go out. Don¡¯t worry about our wedding, Yaoyao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a lifetime. , Marrying me again is the same." Gu Qingyao stretched out her hand to embrace his waist, tears fell, "But I can''t bear you, we finally got together." It''s not easy! Only after rebirth is there a chance! In fact, until this time, Gu Qingyao was hesitant. She really wanted to cherish this opportunity, but she couldn''t let Mo Beihan go. Until now, she hadn''t made a decision. Even deep down in her heart, she prefers to give up this opportunity to stay in China and get married. If you want to go out, there will be opportunities in the future. For someone who knows the future, she really doesn''t have to go at this time. Mo Beihan hugged her and softly coaxed, "I know, but Yaoyao, we are still young after all, we really can''t get married so quickly, in fact...I always wanted to give you the grandest wedding, but In this situation, conditions simply do not allow it." In the current domestic environment, everyone is very low-key. Even if he has the material conditions, he can''t make the wedding so beautiful. He and Yaoyao will only get married once in two lifetimes, and he doesn''t want to get married at all. The previous hesitation is because of this. Going to the Mohist school can indeed be more grand, but for him and Gu Qingyao who have seen the prosperity of later generations, even if they go to the Mohist school, they still look down on them. But the desire to marry her home quickly has overcome this, he will hold her in his hand for the rest of his life, and he will send it to her no matter what she wants in the future. Now I didn''t expect that there would be such a chance to smash it down. Mo Beihan considered for two days and two nights, but decided to let Gu Qingyao go abroad. Mo Beihan hugged her, "Yaoyao, now you stay in China and you can hardly do anything. We all know what will happen in the future. I also know that your life is different from your previous life, and you have more to your own life. But if you stay here all the time, all you can do is wait!" "We can only wait for the past few years, and when the environment is free, we can start to do what we want to do. These few years have been wasted!" Gu Qingyao has space at hand. She has the knowledge and experience of her previous life. Whether it is painting or studying medicine, at her current level, as long as she has enough time to learn by herself, her previous life will be high enough! But going abroad is different, where the environment is free and Gu Qingyao can do many other things. Chapter 587 That''s right, Mo Beihan asked Gu Qingyao to go abroad, but he didn''t mean that she let her go abroad to study medicine. He knew how deep Gu Qingyao''s medical attainments were. He wanted to take the opportunity of studying medicine to send Yaoyao out, where there is a broader sky for her to soar. "Stay abroad for a few years, when you come back, this era will almost pass, and then we will get married again!" By that time, the times were free, and he could also gain a foothold in the Mo family. When Yaoyao came back, he would naturally give her a grander wedding. This choice seems really good. However, Gu Qingyao was still a little bit reluctant. It was not until the evening when Gu Yunshen came to her that she completely dispelled the idea of ??staying in the country. After hearing Gu Yunshen''s words, Gu Qingyao was directly stunned! "I... my mother is in France?" Gu Qingyao always knew that Zhang Xiaohui was not her biological mother, but her father never said her identity as her mother. Looking at her father''s appearance, she felt that there was a story about her father, so she never asked. But she never dreamed that her mother would go abroad! Gu Qingyao was a little confused! Gu Yun nodded deeply, "It should be. Back then, I heard your grandpa and grandma talking outside the door. Although I didn''t hear it very clearly, it should be about going abroad. They are also big families. What are the consequences of big families in China? It is clear that there are too few and too few that can remain, and many people will find ways to go abroad as long as they have the opportunity." "I heard them mention going abroad, France and the like, I''m actually not sure, but this time you have a chance to go abroad, dad wants to... want... want you to find..." This is a bit unfair to Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshen does not want to put this matter on his daughter, but there is no way he can''t get out. If there was no chance before, he could wait. But now that the opportunity lay before him, he really didn''t want to just give up like that. Immediately afterwards, Gu Yunshen took out the marriage certificate he treasured and handed it to Gu Qingyao, "I know very little about your mother. I only know her name is Qiao Yuying. She is 37 years old this year and is a native of Beijing. This was when I told you. Mom¡¯s marriage certificate." Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened when she saw this chronological marriage certificate. Her father and mother still have a marriage certificate? ? "You...you still have a marriage certificate?" Gu Yun nodded deeply, "Although I knew your mother for a short time and spent a short time together, we were serious. After we had you, we all looked forward to your birth. This is the marriage certificate. I took your mother to do it myself." Gu Qingyao: "..." I really didn''t expect it! Her father and mother have such a vigorous past! Young is really crazy! Gu Qingyao was shocked, and had not recovered for a long time. Seeing that she was silent, Gu Yunshen thought she was not very willing. This little girl is his treasure. She has been spoiled for years and her family has spoiled her. In fact, Yaoyao has not experienced much, and she has not much life experience. . Such a teenage girl, let her go abroad alone, maybe she is scared in her heart? "Yaoyao, if you are scared, just forget it. Dad just heard that you have the opportunity to go abroad. I was a little excited for a while... But after all, you are a little girl, alone..." "I''m going!" Gu Qingyao returned to her senses and said immediately. Chapter 588 Of course she is going! If you don''t know, then forget it. Now that you know, you must go. According to my father, my mother is likely to have gone abroad. It doesn''t matter which country she goes to, even if it is not France. As long as she can go out from the country, she will be free after going to France, and she can run everywhere in the world. Obviously, my father has a deep affection for his mother. He has been staying in his hometown all these years and can''t go anywhere. For the family, to take care of his grandparents, he has almost no self. Even when he was entangled in a woman like Zhang Xiaohui, he still compromised. Obviously he was a high-minded and talented literati, but he had to stay in the countryside and work every day, which abruptly rubbed the spirit of his body. Gu Qingyao understood that her father''s sacrifice was not only for her grandparents, but also for her later. Only Gu''s family is stable, and only the few people outside of Gu''s family can have a good future, and her little girl who is loved by the whole family has a good life. In her previous life, she never knew who her mother was. After her father divorced Zhang Xiaohui, she had been alone. She didn''t know if there was any misunderstanding. The previous life''s father and Zhang Xiaohui officially divorced after the era of freedom came. Maybe mother came back at that time? Maybe mom came to find dad too? When she saw that her father was married and had children, maybe she misunderstood and left quietly? All this is not impossible. Since my grandfather and grandmother treated her granddaughter as a wild species, it was possible that my father took her out and my grandfather and grandmother found out that she had disappeared and told his mother that the child had not been saved and died. The medical conditions are so bad now that many children can¡¯t be saved. It was even worse 18 years ago, okay? So this time, she must go out and find her, she must find her mother to reunite with her family. Gu Yunshen was taken aback! Gu Qingyao said: "Don''t worry, dad, I will definitely get my mother back. No matter where my mother is, at least for now, she is very likely to go abroad. After I go to France, I will be free. The world is flying everywhere, and I will definitely find my mother." "Didn''t you say that I look a lot like my mother? Find some Chinese people who look similar to me. The range is not so wide, maybe I can find it!" Gu Qingyao shook Gu Yunshen''s hand and said seriously: "Dad, I have grown up, you have been too hard these years, leave it to me to find your mother! I will definitely get her back." Gu Yunshen''s eyes were a little red, "Okay! Okay..." But after thinking about it, Gu Yunshen hurriedly said: "You pay attention when you are good for your mother. Your grandpa and grandma should not like you, but they seem to love your mother very much. It is probably because they felt that your mother was bullied. I got a child like you, so I angered you." "But no matter what, you must be careful in the future. Although they are your grandparents, they must be on guard. You are alone and there is no one to discuss with you. Be careful!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "You know Dad, don''t worry!" After deciding to go abroad, Gu Qingyao stopped hesitating, and quickly started packing up. The time the teacher gave was actually quite sufficient. After she rushed to the capital, she would have to take part in training for a period of time before the assessment. If she really wants to leave, she will probably only really leave in March. Chapter 589 Now, it is the current arrangement. The space is on her. It may be several years for her to leave. The family must leave enough food, otherwise the people in the family, as well as the old ladies and old ladies over there, will suffer. Although the food cannot be stored for several years, the food will not taste good if it is left for too long, but it is not a problem to leave it for two or three years. Although Chen Liang is not as delicious as new food, it is better than nothing! She keeps a little more, at least she can guarantee that there will be no shortage of food in the family within two or three years. With the supplement of this food, other food can be saved. With her father, it is a big deal to use the food to go to the black market to exchange things, and to recycle food back. already ate. There is a big cellar in the Gu family''s house. This cellar is relatively secret. At present, people outside the world don''t know it, and the Gu family has never used it much. Gu Qingyao put more than 1,000 catties of rice flour, more than 200 catties of noodles, and then some bacon, some marinated beef and mutton, and so on. Not much, after all, this is the cellar of the family, if someone finds it out, Gu¡¯s family will never escape. In addition, behind the cowshed, there is a secret room under the ground. It was one of the several big secret rooms in the heyday of the Gu family. It was built in a relatively remote area to cover people''s ears. The former Gu¡¯s house no longer exists, and the specifications of the bullpen have been changed. Now the secret room is far away from the current Gu¡¯s house. Even if it is discovered, it can be treated as ignorance. That area is relatively remote. It used to be the place where Gu''s subordinates lived. It is said that it was built by some wealthy subordinates. It is entirely possible. Inside, there are still a lot of Gu family treasures hidden. No one has been in the secret room for many years. It is well built. It is dry and will not enter water at all. The food can be stored for a long time in it. Gu Qingyao used to put all the treasures inside into the space, and then put more than two thousand catties of fine grains and more than one thousand catties of coarse grains in it. Just in case, he also specially put some worthless jewelry objects in it. These things are completely the standards used by the subordinates of the Gu family, as long as the subordinates who have been better in the past can meet this standard. At first glance, you can tell that the gold and silver jewelry decorations are definitely not in the Gu family''s possession, and they are not very valuable! In this way, even if this secret room was discovered, if Gu Yunshen said that he didn''t know, it was probably because people had hidden things in the past, and he could barely make sense. In addition, Gu Qingyao took 20,000 yuan to Gu Yunshen. "Dad, take this money and keep it for emergency use." Gu Yunshen hurriedly pushed back, "No, you keep it for yourself, and you are away. It doesn''t hurt to carry a little more money with you. I don''t need a lot of money in my hometown. The money I saved before is enough. Your uncles and brothers will pay it back. Will send money back, I don¡¯t need this." "Dad, I will leave later. It is really inconvenient to get things done. What if the family needs money?" Gu Yunshen smiled and said, "What can I do that needs so much money? I haven''t used so much money after coming to my family for so many years. Now that there is food, you have kept a lot of daily necessities. You really don''t need that much. I will leave five thousand yuan, and you will take all the rest." With Gu Qingyao here in the past two years, the life at home has really nourished a lot, and everyone is getting used to it. If Gu Qingyao is gone in the future, maybe it is really not used. Chapter 590 No one can say anything about the future, so Gu Yunshen didn''t completely postpone it. He left five thousand yuan. He had to guard this home and wait for Yaoyao to find her mother back for a family reunion. "Five thousand yuan is enough. Take the rest with you. Also, don''t be reluctant to spend the gold. Don''t be reluctant to spend money when you are abroad, and take good care of yourself." Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and that was all. There really isn''t that much money at home, and there is Brother Bei Han, Gu''s family is really going to do something, it should not be short of money. Although all the treasures in the family were taken out by her, the ones hidden deep were not unavailable. There was really no way. Just take out the gold and use it. At the end of the Chinese New Year holiday, Gu Qingyao followed Mo Beihan on the train to the provincial capital. Only this time, she did not go directly to the capital, but went to Shanghai. Gu Qingyao knows exactly how high the consumption level abroad is, but she will never be short of money when she goes abroad. Originally, she had more than 300,000 cash in hand. These were originally intended to save some of the start-up funds when the family made a fortune in the future. Now that she has the opportunity to go abroad, it is completely unnecessary. The money is too worthless to spend abroad, but it is more valuable to spend at home. This time, she rushed to the heritage store. At this time, many cultural relics were exported to earn foreign exchange, with prices ranging from tens to hundreds of dollars a piece. This price is high for domestic people, but for foreign countries, it is really no different from Chinese cabbage, which is too cheap. In the past, Gu Qingyao planned to save some of the cash for use, and all the rest was used to buy these cultural relics and antiques. Now she is going abroad, and her small cash of hundreds of thousands was simply spent. With this amount of money, she is a rich man at home, but she is nothing at all abroad. It took more than half a month to disguise various identities to buy antiques in cultural relics stores, scan a large number of goods, and even drag people to help them. A total of nearly 5,000 antiques were bought, including hundreds of them, and it cost her almost 300,000 cash and two boxes of gold. At this time, gold is hard currency, and people are willing to spend money to buy gold, so Gu Qingyao''s gold is sold very quickly. Gu Qingyao is satisfied with these antiques. She has seen many of them at auction houses. Together, these things are definitely worth billions in future generations! Looking at the only more than 60,000 yuan in cash in her hand, Gu Qingyao looked up at Mo Beihan, her wet eyes showed clearly that I still want to buy it! Mo Beihan rubbed her head helplessly, "Well, no matter how much money you have, you can''t finish buying those antiques. These are almost all, you save some money for turnover." Even if she has a lot of supplies, she also has the ability to go abroad and will not be short of money to spend, but at the very beginning, she always needs some money for her use! Gu Qingyao was a bit unwilling, oh oh oh this is a lucrative business! Mo Beihan smiled and persuaded: "Do you think about how much money is waiting for you to earn abroad? After you go abroad, you are relatively free. You can go to many places, and naturally you can go to Hong Kong Island. After you go abroad and make money, , You can still buy a lot of antiques from these exports. At that time, you should not be short of money, right? And when you buy in large quantities, no one will suspect anything. Unlike here, these days are a bit of a big move. If this continues, it is estimated that someone will be watching." Chapter 591 Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Yeah! I buy from outside, so no one will stare at me hahahaha!" Mo Beihan shook his head, this little money fan! After the matter was finished, Gu Qingyao saw that it was almost time, and took the train directly from here to the capital. But Mo Beihan returned to the provincial capital. He didn''t send Gu Qingyao over, because he still had things to do right now. When Yaoyao really wants to go abroad, he goes to Beijing to send her on the plane. In the past, it was only because Yaoyao was here and he wanted to spend a few years with Yaoyao in his hometown, so he didn''t rush to return to the Mo family. Now that Yaoyao is gone, he stays here and it is meaningless. Arrange the work here, and then send a message to Mr. Mo that he is going to Beijing. Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo who were far away in the capital couldn''t believe their eyes when they received this news. They didn''t expect that their grandson would come to the capital ahead of time! "Hahahaha! This is good! This is good! Hahahaha!" Father Mo laughed happily. Grandma Mo was also smiling. Although the grandson''s wedding was postponed, he was going back to the Mo family. Oh, when I thought that there were several great grandchildren there, the house would soon be full of dolls, so Grandma Mo was happy. Can''t sleep. "I''m finally coming! I can''t wait any longer, I didn''t expect it! I thought I would have to wait a long time for Beihan to come over! I didn''t expect how long it would be? He was about to come back with all the children. This is great!" Grandma Mo happily walked around in the study, "What do you think those dolls would like? I will go to prepare the room for them, and also prepare the clothes and shoes. These children are not young anymore, they are all going to school. Oh, they have to arrange schools for them. This is a big deal!" Grandma Mo thought for a while, and then said, "These are half-and-half children, maybe after eating, the family expenses will increase in the future. There are so many people eating every day, should there be more people in the kitchen? " "And their pocket money, how much do you want to give each person? The children in the family used to have pocket money. This time they came. Although they are the same children in our family, they have suffered so much outside since they were young. You have to make up for it, right?" "Mu Mu is still so young. Oh, in fact, a few children are not too big. They didn¡¯t raise them well in the country before. When they come here, they can replenish their bodies. When their bodies are not fully grown, they are raised at this time. If it¡¯s too late, or we will grow up in two years, but it¡¯s too late!" Grandma Mo Barabala said a lot, Grandpa Mo was helpless, "Oh, you calm down, the children are so old, they used to live well in the countryside, come to our house, are you afraid that they will not be well? " "Well, this place to live! Isn¡¯t there still an empty room in the house? Pack two rooms and let them live. There is no need to live in too crowded. Anyway, there are rooms in our house. The older children need their own space, and the younger ones cannot live. The upper and lower bunks are so small, what if you fall when you climb up and down?" "These children are all reading, remember to arrange desks, one for each person, big enough, and everyone''s wardrobe and shoe cabinets must be arranged." "Then it''s Beihan. He must live in a big room. He must clean up the master bedroom on the second floor and let him live in. The furniture is new, and he will quickly clean it up. When he comes, he will be able to move in. The best stuff is available. , Otherwise outsiders thought he was from the country, and our Mo family bullied him because he didn''t value him!" "There is more..." Chapter 592 She said to let Granny Mo calm down, but she also followed Barabala''s words. Granny Mo: "..." She smiled and said: "Also said that it makes me calm. If you have the ability, please calm down and show me?" Grandpa Mo: "..." Tacitly, the two immediately began to prepare. When Gu Qingyao arrived in the capital, Jiang Yiru nodded in satisfaction when he saw her. Her little apprentice, she was really worried that this girl would stay at home to get married and have children. It was a shame to miss such a rare opportunity! Gu Qingyao only needs people to come, Jiang Yiru has arranged the rest, and when the time comes, he will start to participate in the training. On the other side, Mo Beihan quit his job and returned to his hometown. He had just left for more than a month, and when he came back, seeing his mother Jiang Yingqiu, she was obviously sad. Seeing Mo Beihan coming back, Jiang Yingqiu was taken aback, "Beihan? You... why are you back?" Mo Beihan asked the children in the family to go away and stay with Jiang Yingqiu by himself, "Mother, are you still worried about Yaoyao going abroad?" When mentioned this, Jiang Yingqiu was full of sadness. She was ready to be a mother-in-law. She married Yaoyao back, and her son had a daughter-in-law and a family of her own, so she was also relieved. But who knows, this kind of thing will happen. "Can I not worry? Bei Han! Why do you go abroad? You are all getting married. Yaoyao''s departure will take at least several years. This...what have you done in recent years?" Mo Beihan smiled, "I''m not good? Besides, I let Yaoyao go out." Originally, he wanted Gu Qingyao to go out, but then Gu Qingyao told him about going out to find her mother, and he even supported her going abroad. Gu Yunshen, who was in the previous life, was alone all his life. He also knew this very well. Since there is a chance to find Yaoyao''s biological mother in this life, he naturally has to find it. Yaoyao hasn''t seen her mother yet! How is he willing to keep Yaoyao in the country? Jiang Yingqiu was taken aback, "Did you let her go abroad? You...why did you let her go abroad? Don''t you like Yaoyao very much? Such a good girl, just let her go out, in case she goes out for so long. Not around, the colorful world outside, what if she likes others?" Mo Beihan smiled, "No, other men, not as good as your son, Yaoyao looks down on." Jiang Yingqiu''s eyes widened, "I''m serious with you!" Mo Beihan said: "I''m very serious!" Jiang Yingqiu said nothing angrily. Mo Beihan coaxed his old mother, "Mother, don''t worry, Yaoyao and I will come together in the future. She is going abroad and has important things to do. I know this, not to mention that I supported it from the beginning. She went abroad, Yaoyao is so smart, I don''t want her to stay in the country and waste her time." "Going abroad is to study. This is good for Yaoyao in the future. Mother, don''t you want your daughter-in-law to have the ability? She will return from school in the future, and her job will be much better than ordinary people, so that Yaoyao will come back. Already working." For some things, she didn''t understand too much about Jiang Yingqiu for the time being. Instead, Jiang Yingqiu was more concerned about work. People in this era hope that their children can have regular jobs. Work means having wages and food supplies, which is a very decent thing. Sure enough, Jiang Yingqiu said, "Really? Yaoyao will have a job when she comes back? Can she go to work in the city?" Chapter 593 Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Yes! She is the opportunity given to me by the country, and she wants to work for the country when she goes out to study and returns. These are all the talents that the country focuses on training. Otherwise, why would Jiang Yiru cherish this opportunity so much? Because it means that once Yaoyao returns from school, she has a bright future!" Jiang Yingqiu finally felt better after hearing this! She nodded, "I seem to understand, this... If this is for the future, it is indeed a good thing. It is really too tired to raise so many children in our family by yourself. If Yaoyao can have a good share Work, your young couple¡¯s life will be easier in the future!" Mo Beihan: "..." I wonder if his mother will beat him if she knows the true strength of him and Yaoyao in the future? Mo Beihan coughed slightly, "Mother, when I come back this time, there are important things to do and there are important things to tell you, but you promise me, no matter what I say, you should not be too surprised. , Don''t be sad!" "Mother, you have been here for so many years. In the past few years, you have suffered too much. I will support you in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about a few children. I promise to raise them well. You can live your life in the future. Life, think about what you like and what you want to do." "While you are not very old now, you still have time, otherwise you will be really old in the future, and you will have no strength to do what you want!" Jiang Yingqiu frowned, "What are you talking about? What do I want to do? The children in my family are still so small, and Yaoyao is still abroad. I have to pull these children up. I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want these. The child is well fed and warm." Mo Beihan sighed. His mother has spent her entire life on the child. It used to be him and his eldest brother, and then Cheng Rui Chengxu. Now, there are the youngest Xiaojing and Mumu. His mother never thought about herself, and never lived for herself. Mo Beihan sighed, "Mother, I...I know where that man is!" Jiang Yingqiu didn''t react, "Who?" "My father!" "Oh him¡­¡­" Jiang Yingqiu hadn''t reacted at first, she was taken aback for a moment and suddenly stopped, she looked at Mo Beihan blankly. That man has been in her memory for a long time. She was sad and angry a few years earlier, but later, all her thoughts were put on the child. Over the years, she has been hoping for her children to grow up safely day and night, and that Bei Han can get married and have children earlier. All her thoughts are on this. What does that man... look like? Jiang Yingqiu stayed directly! Mo Beihan exhaled slowly, "Mother, he is not dead. He is the eldest son of a big family in Beijing. Last year, my biological grandparents found me, and they knew that they still have a grandson like me. And the great-grandchildren Cheng Xu Chengrui." "After the man returned, he never mentioned us to his family. He remarried the daughter of a big family and had children. For so many years, his grandparents didn''t know our existence." "It was also by chance. Grandpa found me. He came to me, apologized to me, wanted to make up for me, and gave the man a severe lesson when he returned. I have been in contact with my grandpa for a year or so. , Grandpa sent us a New Year gift during the Chinese New Year last year! Those clothes and shoes were all prepared by grandpa and grandma, even Yaoyao''s, do you remember?" Jiang Yingqiu was still dumbfounded, looking at Mo Beihan, unable to say a word. Chapter 594 Mo Beihan continued: "Mother, the past things have passed. For so many years, without that man, you still came here. Grandpa and grandma are very good and treat me very well. They and that man are completely different people. After I go to the Mo family, I will take a few children with me. In the future, I will take care of them and the Mo family will raise them. You will not have the burden in the future. You can live for yourself once, okay?" Jiang Yingqiu suddenly became anxious, "You want to take the children away? What should I do?" For so many years, I have been living for children. At first, for her son, and later for her grandson, Jiang Yingqiu¡¯s life was like this. Now Mo Beihan suddenly said that they would take these children away. They don¡¯t need her anymore. She suddenly I feel at a loss. Mo Beihan comforted: "Mother, I will settle you well, don''t you worry, okay? The Mo family is in the capital, I will take all the children to the capital, and you will walk with us. I will find you outside when the time comes. If you live in a house, I will pay you alimony. If you want to do something, I will make arrangements for you. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I will feed you. I will not leave you behind. The children will visit you often, OK? ?" Jiang Yingqiu was stunned, she didn''t know what she should do or what she wanted to do. Mo Beihan looked at her sadly. "Mother, we''ve all passed this time. Jiang Xun and Pingping must also take them there. Yaoyao went abroad, and Jiang Yiru was no one to take care of him. Jiang Xun is a descendant of the Jiang family, and Jiang Xun must be promoted. One or two, so Jiang Xun and Ping Ping will probably go to Senior Jiang, how about you?" Jiang Yingqiu was taken aback, "Me?" "Yes, during the Chinese New Year last year, several older brothers of the Gu family were at home, and they took a few children to study with the old men and old ladies in the cowshed. Even Aunt Yunshuang was also studying there. You watched that time Everyone is so enthusiastic, haven''t you heard of it in the past?" "You said that you are not in good health. You should listen to Senior Jiang''s class, learn more about health preservation, and take care of yourself in the future. At that time, you were not very interested in medicine?" "I think you should follow Senior Jiang and learn from your predecessors. Just take care of Jiang Xun and Pingping by the way. Don¡¯t be as proficient as Yaoyao. Senior Jiang is a top doctor in Jiangnan. You only need to learn a little bit of fur. Even if it has a skill." "At that time, I will find you a medical clinic to arrange a job, and you will help out, help a little bit, and get some of your own salary." "I don''t want how much money you can make, as long as you have a share to do and live a full life, OK?" Jiang Yingqiu was stunned! This kind of life was something she had never thought of before. Going to the city and having a job? This is simply a dream of countless people, she... she is just a village woman in the country? "I...I can''t do it! I don''t know anything. I used to be just to join in the fun, I..." Jiang Yingqiu was a little scared. "Beihan! The capital is so far away, we didn¡¯t know anyone after we passed. You said that the man married another woman and gave birth to a child. If you go to the Mo family, then... that woman will definitely look for you. The trouble is, the children in the family are still so small, they will be bullied if they go there, that is a girl from a big family, we can''t beat her, we..." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, no one will bully me. I went to the Mo family to be the heir." Chapter 595 This time Jiang Yingqiu was completely stunned! "Following... the heir?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yes, grandparents are very capable people, but my father is very useless. Grandpa doesn''t like him at all, and he knows that he can''t bear the heavy responsibility of the Mo family. The son he later gave birth to, Being spoiled by his mother is very squeamish, it''s of no use, and Grandpa didn''t plan to hand over the Mo Family to him." "Now that Grandpa is getting older, the Mo Family needs the support of younger generations, so Grandpa takes a fancy to me. As long as I go to inherit, he will immediately train me as an heir." "Actually, I asked my grandfather to find a way to arrange for Senior Jiang to go to the capital this time, but I didn''t expect that Grandpa arranged it so well. Senior Jiang is Yaoyao''s teacher and a famous doctor in Jiangnan. She went to the capital. , The contacts you make will all be part of my power in the future." Jiang Yingqiu: "..." For so many years, Jiang Yingqiu has always listened to her son. When Mo Beihan was a teenager, she gradually became the backbone of Jiang Yingqiu. Now she is faintly at a loss for what her son said, but she can''t find a reason. refute. "This... is this Mo family really that good? Why does it sound dangerous? Bei Han! Let''s not go, isn''t your job very good now? In the future, Yaoyao will have a job when she comes back, you guys Life won¡¯t be bad, so why have to go to the Mo Family?¡± Mo Beihan said: "If you don''t go to the Mo Family, should you give the Mo Family a hand? If I don''t go, the Mo Family will definitely fall into the hands of that person in the future. This belongs to me and the eldest brother, and I will never let them. " Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao didn''t have the skills, but my uncle would definitely inherit the Mo family, even if he didn''t want to, otherwise the Mo family had no heir. But Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao are the eldest sons and grandchildren after all. If the younger uncle inherits the Mo family, he will definitely give them a part. Mo Beihan refused. That **** caused them to suffer so many years in the countryside. Since he and his eldest brother also have Mohist blood in their bones, Mo Beihan doesn''t feel that there is any problem with him going back to inherit the Mohist school. Actually, he hated Mo Huai a bit. This father has brought them too many disasters. He still remembers how difficult it was for his mother and his eldest brother to survive when he was a child. He hates everyone in the Mo family, and he hates it very much. Now I can have such a good relationship with my grandparents, not because they don¡¯t know how powerful they are, but because after he returned to the Mo family in the previous life, his grandparents really loved him. Until his death, the two elders still loved him most. . At the very beginning of his previous life, he really returned to the Mohist school with a heart to avenge Mo Huai. After hearing this, Jiang Yingqiu was speechless. When she thinks of her elder son, she is filled with misery! Although all these years have been taken lightly, how can we not hate Mohuai? It was just too long, she was numb! Mo Beihan said a lot again, and Jiang Yingqiu said that he was completely unable to resist. She has been accustomed to listening to her younger son for so many years. Usually at home, she only needs to think about taking good care of a few children. Most important things are done by her son. Nowadays, her son has to leave. A way. In short, she will go wherever the son goes! After talking about Jiang Yingqiu, Mo Beihan explained to the children again, completely stunned the children! Are they going to the capital? Mo Beihan has always acted decisively. He would not hesitate too much when he decided to deal with things in his hometown. He said hello to his uncle Jiang Feng, but he did not elaborate on his life experience, only that he would bring a few children with him. His mother went to live in the city. After confessing everything, he took his six children and his mother on the train to Beijing. Chapter 596 It was the first time the children took the train, and they were all excited, only Mo Chengrui was relatively silent. This was the first time he knew that his grandfather had such a powerful family background. If he could pity their family a little bit, would his father not die? He didn¡¯t ask him to take their family to the capital to enjoy the blessing, and he didn¡¯t ask him to admit the existence of these people, just a little pity. Dad and uncle are his own sons. He never thought that his grandma would take his only son after he left. How do the two children live? There was a famine that was so severe in some years, even if he sent back some food! But no, nothing, is this grandpa different! Even now, they have the opportunity to return to the Mo family and recognize their ancestors and return to the clan because of their uncle and grandpa! Mo Chengrui pursed his lips, becoming increasingly disgusted with that grandpa. If his family is poor and can''t take care of himself, maybe he''s not so sad in his heart, but he knows that a little bit from his fingers can be very helpful to their family. But he didn''t, cold-blooded and ruthless, completely regardless of their life or death. The road to the capital is very long. At first, the children were very excited. Gradually, they began to become less and less energetic. They couldn¡¯t do anything on the train. They had to spend time. This is for the active boys. It''s too painful to say. "You will be able to see your little aunts when you arrive in the capital, and let your little aunts make some delicious food for you." Mo Beihan''s words immediately made the children refreshed. Auntie! Auntie who is so good at cooking! My aunt has been outside most of the year, and they haven''t eaten much of the food that my aunt made. Mu Mu looked at Mo Beihan: "If my aunt goes abroad, will it really take several years to come back?" Everyone: "..." The children who had just started to faint suddenly faint again! After suffering all the way, finally arrived in the capital after more than half a month, and Gu Qingyao came to pick him up. After getting off the train, Mu Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Qingyao''s figure, and he rushed towards Gu Qingyao. "Little auntie! Auntie..." The little guy''s voice is soft and cute, sweet, Gu Qingyao smiled, opened her hands and hugged his small body that rushed over. "Does Mu Mu miss me?" "Thinking! Especially, thinking about it every day!" Gu Qingyao was happy, and kissed him on his little cheek with a "bhaw" kiss, Le Mumu''s eyes narrowed into a line. Seeing Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao smiled, with tenderness in his eyes, "Let''s go! Go live with my teacher first, and make arrangements later." Gu Qingyao took a group of people to the small courtyard where Jiang Yiru lived. It was the first time that a few children came to the capital. They looked around in some novelty. Jiang Yingqiu was a little restrained and completely unfamiliar, especially when she might face that man in the future. A little nervous. Gu Qingyao hugged Mumu to lead the way, Mo Beihan walked beside Jiang Yingqiu, Jiang Yingqiu kept holding Mo Beihan''s arm, she had no expectations for the future of life, no illusions, and completely at a loss. Mo Beihan could feel her nervousness, so she stayed with Jiang Yingqiu. When he arrived at the small courtyard where Jiang Yiru lived, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were still at work and had not returned, so Gu Qingyao took them directly in. This yard is much larger than the Mo family over there, and the faces of several children are smiling. Chapter 597 This small courtyard currently lives in the two bedrooms of the main house, and there are two other houses in the east house. Gu Qingyao had already cleaned up because they knew that Mo Beihan and the others were coming. The children and Mo Beihan lived in a larger room, just like their hometown, with bunk beds. Jiang Yingqiu lived in a house alone. The capital was colder than his hometown. Now the weather is getting warmer, but it will still be cold sooner or later, so Jiang Yingqiu''s bed is very thick. Jiang Yingqiu entered the room and saw that the cabinets, tables, and boxes were all available. The bed was covered with soft quilts. She reached out and touched them. They were all new cotton, just like the quilt covered. The bed sheet and duvet cover are ordinary printing styles, but they are all new. The walls of the house are very clean, and the layout of the whole house is very warm, especially the house is relatively taller, the windows transmit good light, the house is brighter, and it looks comfortable. It was much better than the room she lived in in her hometown. Will you live here in the future? She was at a loss. Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao settled a few children next door. Mo Beihan came here and saw his mother sitting on the bed in a daze, knowing she was at a loss and at a loss. He sat next to Jiang Yingqiu and held her hand, "Mother, don''t worry, I just let you live here temporarily, not let you live here forever." Jiang Yingqiu was taken aback! "No... not here? So... where do I live?" Mo Beihan said: "Living in your own house, your son will find a good house for you, and that will be your own home in the future." After all, this is the home of Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin. His mother is not free to live here after all. "Mother, this is the residence for Senior Jiang in the factory. If you live here for a long time, it won''t be great after all!" Maybe Jiang Yiru wouldn''t say anything, but Mo Beihan was reluctant to leave him under the fence. His mother has suffered enough in this life. If he, a son, can''t even prepare for her own home, then what else would he bring her out for? "I decided to come over this time. I arranged my previous job and contacted the Mo family. The time was in a rush, and I had not had time to find a suitable house for you. Mother, you live here temporarily. I''ll go and inquire. , Prepare a separate courtyard for you, Jiang Xun and Pingping will stay with you in the future." Now Jiang Yingqiu was completely stunned, "Jiang Xun and Pingping are Jiang''s family, don''t you follow their grandma?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "They are registered in the Mo family. Strictly speaking, they are members of the Mo family, and of course they must be with you. Jiang Yiru was accompanied by Mrs. Qin, but his mother was alone. Jiang Yingqiu used to focus on the children, but now he has taken all the children away, he is afraid she will not be used to it. At this time, Gu Qingyao came over and said with a smile: "Don¡¯t worry, aunt about the house, I¡¯m already looking for it. There are also a few houses on the other side, this street, and the other street. A nice little yard, not far from where the teacher works, but it hasn''t been determined yet." "Some houses are rented, we want them, we have to wait, and there are others, we need to talk about it." Mo Beihan didn''t expect that Gu Qingyao would think so thoughtfully. He was actually very busy recently. He didn''t even take this into consideration. He didn''t even mention it to Yaoyao. He didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to think about it. Mo Beihan felt a burst of joy in his heart. Chapter 598 This shows that Yaoyao sincerely treats his family as family members, so she is so considerate. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Is there a house nearby?" Gu Qingyao nodded and said, "Yes, a few are all around here. Auntie will rest for two days first. After taking the train for so long, she must be exhausted. I will take you to see in two days. We will try to find out which one you like. Get it down." "Here is very close to where the teacher works, and there is a department store over there. In fact, it is not too far from where the Mo family is located. It will be convenient for Brother Bei Han and a few children to come and see you." "The places I looked at are all big enough and the rooms are enough. It is okay for the children to come back and stay for a few days in the future. Oh, yes, the most important point is that it is not far from where the children will go to school. Auntie, if you miss the children, you can go and see them directly without going through the Mo Family." "Really?" This is the news that surprises Jiang Yingqiu the most. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Of course, the Mo family heard that a few children are coming, but they are not happy. They are already arranging schools for the children. I found out where the school is, not far from here." Grandma Mo is a frequent visitor to her here. I want to know where the school the Mo family arranges for a few children. Isn''t it easy? Even, in order to make Mo Beihan happy, and to show respect for her and Jiang Yingqiu, the Mo family specially selected the school closer to here. Jiang Yingqiu''s face finally showed a smile, "This is good! This is good!" She pulled the older child with one hand, never left her side, and suddenly left, where would she be willing? Knowing that he would still see the child in the future, Jiang Yingqiu was finally relieved. After sitting on the train for so long, Jiang Yingqiu was also tired. Mo Beihan asked her to have a good rest and went out with Gu Qingyao. The children were also exhausted. Mu Mu had been put to sleep by Gu Qingyao a long time ago. Jiang Xun and Mo Chengrui did not sleep, but the two stayed in the house, looking at their younger brothers. Mo Beihan followed Gu Qingyao out and went to the room where Gu Qingyao lived. There was no one else in the room. Mo Beihan didn''t have to restrain himself. He pulled the person in front of him into his arms, "When will I leave?" "About mid-March!" In other words, there is not much time left. Mo Beihan did not speak, but hugged her even more tightly. Once separated, it took several years, saying that he didn''t want her, it was absolutely false, but he couldn''t make Gu Qingyao stay. "Time is running out. During this period of time, I will not go to the Mo family. I will stay here to accompany you. When you leave the country, I will do my affairs again, okay?" Once his identity is exposed, Jiang Hongying will never give up, and it will definitely affect Yaoyao. It is not too late for him to go back until she is gone. Gu Qingyao sighed lightly, "Okay!" She knew that Mo Beihan was reluctant to bear her, so how could she be willing? But there was no way. When she knew that her mother might be in France, she couldn''t stay anymore and had to go this time. In the next time, Mo Beihan did what he said. Except for the time when Gu Qingyao was going to participate in the training, he accompany her almost all the time, took her to go shopping, and went out for a stroll. Unfortunately, even if it is a couple, they also There is no way to hold hands, everyone is still very conservative in this era, and such things cannot be done in public. Mo Beihan sighed, suddenly a little envious of the free environment abroad, he wanted to go abroad! Because of that, you can take Yaoyao''s hand to go shopping! Chapter 599 When Mo Beihan came to the capital, the second elder of the Mo family would definitely receive the news. Now the grandson is finally willing to take the children back to the Mo family. This has made both Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo excited for a long time. However, when Mr. Mo knew that Gu Qingyao was going abroad, he was stupid! Uh¡­¡­ Granddaughter-in-law is going abroad? He really didn''t know this before. When Grandma Mo saw the news, she was stunned! "This... Yaoyao is going abroad, then... what about our grandsons? According to the original time, they will all get married!" Father Mo looked at his old woman, but he didn''t understand it himself. "This...there is a shortage of talents in medicine. In fact, there is a shortage of talents in all walks of life. I don''t mention this market. You know that during this period, a group of people will be approved to go abroad for further studies. There are two places in medicine. Jiang Yiru I applied to Yaoyao for a training competition opportunity. According to the strength of the girl who takes care of the family, it is not a problem to get one of the places." Granny Mo: "..." This news is too unexpected! "This...Is Beihan willing to let her go? This is about to get married, and suddenly there is such a thing, it will take at least two or three years for her to come back? Can Beihan be willing?" Mr. Mo twitched his mouth! "It was Bei Han who asked her to go, saying that this girl is talented and the domestic environment is not open enough. She can only wash, cook and take care of children when she stays at home. It is wasted. Gu girl is still young! Bei Han wants her to study abroad for a period of time. and¡­¡­" "And what?" Grandma Mo said anxiously. "Furthermore, Bei Han specifically emphasized that the Mo family is not allowed to use means to prevent Gu Qingyao from going abroad, and he will not ask Gu Qingyao to get married with him before leaving." Granny Mo: "..." The whole study was quiet for a long time, and Grandma Mo sighed and sat on the chair. "Our grandson really puts all our hearts on this little girl!" This time going abroad is specially approved. After going abroad, returning from school will definitely be valued. There is no way to go to school in China. Gu Qingyao is just an ordinary country girl in China. Her only way out is to wait for the Gu family to become stronger. But now it¡¯s different. If Gu Qingyao is more prominent in studying abroad, she will definitely have a bright future after returning, plus that she is Jiang Yiru¡¯s closed disciple, this will directly open the door to the medical world for her. The starting point is high, coupled with the energy blessing of her own education, of course she will be different. The reason why Sun Tzu did this was completely considering Gu Qingyao. He especially emphasized that he would not force her to obtain a marriage certificate before releasing her abroad, stating that he believed her and would not do anything that would make Gu Qingyao feel bound. It''s also implying that the Mohist school attaches great importance to Gu Qingyao. Don''t rely on the power of the Mohist school to feel that Gu Qingyao should sacrifice to him. She has her own way to go, and he fully supports it! Seeing that the old woman was not in a high mood, Old Man Mo immediately answered, "Like me!" Granny Mo: "..." Just now, I was still a little bit depressed. When Mr. Mo said that, he didn''t feel so sad now! Although he was very reluctant in his heart, the two elders did not do a good job advocating to interfere with the things between Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. They are young people, young people have their own choices, as long as it is what Mo Beihan wants, they are willing to give it. Chapter 600 Speaking of it, Gu Qingyao is indeed still young, and he is only in her early twenties when she comes back from abroad. By then, she will succeed in learning and marrying Mo Beihan will be a good match. In the future, she will not be looked down upon as the head of the Mo family. At that time, she was more conducive to controlling the inner house of the Mo family. This so-called inner house power is not just the internal expenses of the Mo family, but the property of the entire Mo family, which she has the right to manage. Nowadays, the times are sensitive, and everything can''t be like before. Gu Qingyao staying in the country for the time being is really useless. With such a clever head, it is good to go out and study. The main reason is that their grandson cares so much about Gu Qingyao, and both Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo are worried that if they interfere, it will make Mo Beihan unhappy. Knowing that Mo Beihan will be with Gu Qingyao for some time recently, and after Gu Qingyao goes abroad smoothly, he will return to the Mo family with all the children. This news finally made both Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo happy. Therefore, instead of preventing Gu Qingyao from going abroad, the Mo family maintained it everywhere. Coupled with Gu Qingyao''s own strength, in the final assessment, she successfully got the first place, far ahead of the second place. This made her a little famous in the medical field! He is indeed a closed disciple of a famous Jiangnan doctor. He is so good at a young age. It will definitely be extraordinary when he comes back to study abroad in the future. The quota is confirmed, and Gu Qingyao''s application for going abroad has been approved. She turned to look at Mo Beihan and leaned in his arms, "If it weren''t for going abroad, we are all married. Brother Beihan, we...are you going to get married?" Maybe I thought I knew that Gu Qingyao was going to leave and would not be back in a few years, so at this time, neither Jiang Yiru nor Jiang Yingqiu would disturb the two people getting along. Mo Beihan was leaning against Gu Qingyao''s bed, the little girl leaned over, and he immediately reached out and hugged her into his arms. After hearing Gu Qingyao''s words, Mo Beihan smiled. Recently, more than one person told him this, so he asked Gu Qingyao to get a marriage certificate before letting her go abroad. Otherwise, what should I do if she ran away after going abroad? Or in two or three years, who can guarantee that such a teenage girl will remain the same? What if she falls in love with someone in a few years? Unexpectedly, even Yaoyao herself said so now. In fact, in Mo Beihan''s opinion, if Yaoyao really likes other people in the future, even if he gets a marriage certificate at this moment, it will be useless. Mo Beihan looked down at her, "Did someone say something in front of you?" Gu Qingyao shook her head. She didn''t really care what others said, and she didn''t pay much attention, mainly Mo Beihan. He had been waiting for her for so many years. He had planned to get married this year long ago. After waiting for so long, he was suddenly disrupted by this incident. If she left like this, she really felt a little sorry for Mo Beihan. "I just feel that I am a little sorry for you!" Mo Beihan smiled, "So you want to give me a name now, so I can rest assured?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened, "I''m serious with you!" When is he still thinking about joking? "I''m not serious?" Mo Beihan smiled. Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao didn''t speak, leaning on his chest, hugging him. Mo Beihan said: "Why do you feel sorry for me?" Chapter 601 Gu Qingyao nuzzled in his arms, "You have waited for me for so long, and originally planned to get married this year. I''m probably going to take at least two or three years. I can''t bear to leave you alone in the country. !" "And..." Gu Qingyao paused, then said: "We spent so many years in the last life, in fact... the biggest reason is me, I shouldn''t be so invisible and so sensitive!" Strictly speaking, Mo Beihan in the previous life really didn''t do anything to her, but saved her, but in the end, she was left with a psychological shadow because of this incident. Mo Beihan had waited for her for so many years, and finally Bai Youran was killed by cars. Mo Beihan frowned, hugged her up, and looked at her seriously, "I never blamed you, Yaoyao, at that time you were still young and your temperament was still immature. You will become what you did later. In essence, it wasn''t because I was scared, more because of the rumors and the crazy attacks by those people on Gu''s family after the incident that you couldn''t bear." "How old were you at that time? You were fifteen years old. You have been cautious because of the Gu family''s ingredients, and suddenly brought such a big disaster to the family. You are not afraid or guilty!" From the perspective of the bystander, maybe everyone will blame Gu Qingyao for being hypocritical, but nothing happened. They saved you, and you still left a psychological shadow? But Mo Beihan never blamed her, because in his opinion, it was not the incident itself that prevented Gu Qingyao from facing a nervous breakdown, but the fierce rumors later. In such a conservative age, it is normal that a girl who has always been a good girl in her teens can''t bear it! So he never blamed this girl, he has been petting her in the past life! Gu Qingyao didn''t struggle anymore, just hugged her tightly, "To be honest, if you say this, I would like to get the certificate from you first!" Mo Beihan was taken aback, "Why?" "Such a good man, what if I am taken away by someone else?" "A man who can be robbed is not a good man!" Gu Qingyao: "..." My heart was too sweet, I didn''t know what to say, Gu Qingyao rubbed his chest fiercely. "Mo Beihan, you are waiting for me, I will marry you when I come back, I will give you a bunch of dolls!" These words immediately broke Mo Beihan! In mid-March, when it was time to go abroad, Gu Qingyao left Mo Beihan with 20,000 yuan in cash and boarded the plane to France. Mo Beihan did not refuse this money. Although he felt that he didn''t need it, he accepted it, otherwise the little girl would feel even more guilty. Going to the Mo Family is not as free as before. At least it is impossible for him to take the time to hunt. He must also deal with Jiang Hongying''s mother and son, and he must spend money. If he doesn''t accept it, Yaoyao will definitely be worried. Gu Qingyao carried the old marriage certificate of her father and mother in her arms, and was determined to find her mother even if he searched all over the world. And Mo Beihan, at this moment, has also found a house for Jiang Yingqiu to live in. It is one of those that Gu Qingyao looked for before. It is a small courtyard, the type of courtyard, and enough rooms. They all come back and live in it. After arranging everything, he took the four children to the Mo family in a mighty manner. Chapter 602 The children were all back. Old Mo and Grandma Mo were very excited. On this day, the Mo family sent a car to pick them up. It was the first time for the children to ride in a car, and they were all excited. When they came to Beijing, they had seen a car running on the road more than once. They were not surprised. In fact, Mo Beihan once drove a car home, but it was a bus. He had a mission and needed a car. For cars, this kind of car can''t let the family sit and play casually, and it''s even more impossible to take them out for a stroll. So a few children, especially Xiaojing and Mumu, have never taken a car before. They only saw the car after they came to the capital. Butler Zhong came to pick him up in person, and after opening the door, Mo Beihan said, "Get in!" Several children got in quickly. Mo Beihan sat in the passenger seat and took a few children to Mo''s house. At this time, the mood of the Mo School was a little serious. Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo both wore new clothes. They were sitting on the sofa with red faces, waiting for their grandson and great-grandson to arrive. On the other side, Mohuai''s family, as well as the second couple of Mohuai, were all here. . The two children from the second family have not come back because they are in school. They were called over by the old man and the old lady early in the morning, and they also said that today''s things are very important, let them pay attention to their image! Old Mo came here with a dazed expression, and waited until now with a dazed expression. With the status of the Mohist school, there are really not many things that the old man and old lady treat so seriously. Especially, letting their whole family come and wait, this is even more amazing! Older Mo had been waiting all morning, and seeing the excitement of the old man and the old lady, he was even more curious! Who is so capable to excite the two elders like this? Older Mo is curious here, but Jiang Hongying has long been impatient! She is the Mo family''s daughter-in-law and the mistress of the house, at least in Jiang Hongying''s cognition, she has really regarded herself as the master mistress of the Mo family. In her capacity, there are really few people who can make her sit and wait here so early in the morning. Especially before, her precious son and herself were punished inexplicably by the old man, which seriously damaged her face, so Jiang Hongying was very dissatisfied with the old man. She is even more unhappy if everyone is so serious today to wait here. Mo Huai was drowsy while waiting. He didn''t feel much. The second elder asked him to wait here. The second and family were there, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Mainly because he was beaten several times by the two old men in mixed doubles before. Now he is a little scared. Later, he watched Mo Yunhao just hit a bowl of chicken soup. He was beaten to death by the old man and locked up for many days. He was even more embarrassed. Up! Anyway, don''t want him to do anything, just wait here, then... wait! Mo Yunhao and his mother are of the same temper, and today he asked someone to go out to play, but his grandma actually asked him to wait at home. He didn''t agree, but when he saw that his grandma was about to start beating, he remembered. The painful experience of this time still survived. However, in my heart, I became more and more impatient and became more and more disgusted with the upcoming guests. The shelf is really big! Steward Zhong drove the car in person, and led a few people to the door of Mojia. Mo Beihan got off the car and looked at the familiar building in front of him. Chapter 603 In my previous life, I was still working diligently in Nancheng at this time, and I never thought I would have such a life experience in the future. In this life, he thought he would marry Yaoyao first in his hometown, but he didn''t expect to return here so soon. Several children looked at the beautiful and spacious yard in front of them, a little restrained. This is their grandpa and grandma''s home? Steward Zhong smiled and said: "Bei Han, this is the Mo Family. The old man and the old lady have been preparing early in the morning, so hurry up and take the children in!" Mo Beihan nodded, holding Mo Chengrui with one hand and Mumu with the other, "Let''s go!" A few people followed Mrs. Zhong to enter the door and into the living room. Mrs. Zhong said to Mr. Mo, "Old man, old lady, I have brought you here." Steward Zhong stood aside, Mo Beihan brought a few children forward, "Grandpa, grandma!" After speaking, he said to the children: "Call your grandpa, grandma!" The children didn¡¯t know Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo, but they knew everything in their hearts. They looked at Mo Beihan, then turned to the two old men and said, "Grandpa, grandma!" Father Mo and Grandma Mo almost cried with excitement. And Mo Huai, Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao next to them were completely stunned! The expressions of the three members of the family were surprisingly consistent, and all looked at Mo Beihan with a dull expression. On the other side, Older Mo, Mo Wei, stared at Mo Beihan''s face when he first came in. Nothing else, because Mo Beihan looked so much like the old man when he was young. Although he is a young son, his father was in his prime when he was young, so he wouldn''t even know what his father looked like when he was young. Mo Wei was almost instinctive, and immediately looked at Mo Huai who was already stunned on the opposite side. He is the old son of the second elder, and he is still very young. It is impossible to have a son as big as Mo Beihan, so it can only be his elder brother Mo Huai. In so many years, the Mo family has never heard of the older brother having such a son, especially the younger ones... Grandpa, grandma? This... the great-grandson of the Mo family came out? Grandpa Mo was so happy that he got up excitedly, "Okay! Okay! Come here, sit here!" Mr. Mo pointed to the location beside him. So Mo Beihan took the four children and sat beside Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo. Grandpa Mo looked at Mo Huai next to him, "Boss, his name is Mo Beihan, do you remember who he is?" Mo Huai''s face was already stiff and couldn''t be stiffer! For decades, he has forgotten those things, but now the appearance of Mo Beihan has finally made certain things appear in his mind again. When he left, the child was still a baby and was still in his arms! Mo Huai looked at Mo Beihan and couldn''t say a word. Father Mo snorted coldly, "I''ll introduce you! This is Bei Han, my grandson of the Mo family. He also has an older brother named Mo Beiting. But Beiting is no longer there. These four children They are all children left by Beiting, great grandchildren of the Mo family." After finishing speaking, he said to Mo Beihan: "Beihan, this is your father, Mo Huai, next to your stepmother, Jiang Hongying, and this, is your brother, Mo Yunhao." "Here, it''s your uncle and aunt." Mo Beihan skipped Mohuai and Jiang Hongying directly, and said to Mo Wei and his wife Yang Lerong: "Uncle, aunt!" Chapter 604 After speaking, Mo Beihan looked at the children, "Call Grandpa Second, Grandma!" Several children, "Second grandfather, second grandma!" Mo Wei: "..." Yang Lerong: "..." They are still so young, they are all grandparents? "Do not!" Before Mo Wei and Yang Lerong could answer, Jiang Hongying''s harsh screams rang out. Jiang Hongying, who finally reacted, stood up suddenly, with a distorted face. "Who are you? Mo Huai, who are they?" The eyes staring at Mo Huai seemed to eat him. Mo Huai was frightened by his wife''s eyes, "I...I..." I haven''t said anything for a long time. Without expecting Mohuai, Jiang Hongying looked at Father Mo and Grandma Mo, with an excited expression: "Dad, Mom, how can you bring these children with you and say they are from the Mo family? Who can prove that ?" "Mohuai has been in the capital for so many years, and the Mo family has such strict discipline. How could he have such a big child? I don''t admit it, I will never admit it!" Elder Mo sneered and didn''t say anything, but looked at Mo Huai, "Come and tell her who Bei Han and these children are." Mo Huai''s face was stiff and ugly at this moment. He never dreamed that those past events would still be known to everyone. During the time in the country, it was his nightmare. He had never suffered like that before. He was too hard. If he didn''t get married, he might be starved to death! He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die at all. So he married that woman. That woman was the sister of the local captain. By marrying her, he would get more care and he would not be starved to death. "I...I...I don''t know, I...I really..." Before he finished speaking in Mohuai, he was kicked to his heart by Father Mo angrily, and he fell off the sofa chair. "Asshole thing, how dare you say you don''t know at this time?" Father Mo is becoming more and more disappointed with this eldest son, "Did you forget what you did in the Nanhu brigade back then? You married a wife and had children in the country. Later, when the Mo family asked you to come back, you just left the family and came back. I didn¡¯t say a word. I concealed my family for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for you asshole, my grandson might not have died, and these children wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so many years in the country!" "Asshole! Asshole!" Old Man Mo became more and more angry, couldn''t help but lift his foot and kick Mo Huai viciously. "Ah... I was wrong, I was wrong, Dad, stop fighting, stop fighting..." Mo Huai was frightened by his parents these few times! Mo Huai was embarrassed after being kicked a few feet on the ground, let alone Mo Beihan, even a few small ones could not look down on him. This is my grandfather! It''s too far from my uncle. My uncle is so powerful. This grandfather is so old. After being beaten up, he will cry and cry. Is it necessary? Grandma Mo stepped forward and pulled Old Man Mo back, "Okay, don''t fight, Bei Han and a few children just came back today, they should be happy, don''t make the house smoky." Only then did Mr. Mo stop. He looked at Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao and said, "Bei Han was the child born to Mohuai when he married his wife in the countryside. He kept hiding it after returning home. We don''t know that he was married and had children. He married you later. Yunhao born." "For this matter, Mohuai is sorry for you, and I will punish Mohuai. You want to find him to settle the accounts, and it''s up to you." Chapter 605 When Mo Huai heard this, he was shocked, "Dad..." "You shut up, there''s no place for you to speak!" Old Mo angrily kicked him again, kicking Mo Huai with a scream, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore. "Enough!" Jiang Hongying screamed. She looked at Mr. Mo, and then at Mo Beihan, her face was distorted like never before, "I don''t care, Mo Huai is my husband, and I and him are the formal marriages. These are the children Mo Huai gave birth to in the countryside. , They are just wild species born to country women, they are not qualified to stay in the Mo family, I will never admit it!" "Shut up!" Old man Mo was furious, "The descendants of the Mo family, you don''t need to admit it, Jiang Hongying, I''ll show you face, don''t know how to praise!" If it were a sensible and generous daughter-in-law, and suddenly such a thing happened now, the Mo Family would of course pity it, and the respect that should be given to both of them would be no less, and would even compensate them. After all, this is the fault of his son Mo Huai, Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao are indeed victims. But Jiang Hongying, who made the Mo family uncomfortable, was completely overbearing and unreasonable. He had never considered the Mo family, but was wholeheartedly thinking about how to use everything from the Mo family to support the Jiang family. This kind of unclear daughter-in-law is not rare for him. In other words, in terms of family decision-making power, Father Mo directly excluded Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao. The feelings of these two people are not in Mohist''s consideration at all. Anyway, they have never thought about the feelings of other Mohists. In the presence of the family, or in the presence of Mo Beihan and these children, the old man was so despising her that Jiang Hongying couldn¡¯t stand it at all. Mo Huai suddenly came out with a son who was all this old. The problem with his son is that he followed so many grandchildren! How much property will be allocated at once? Do not! The Mo family belongs to her, don''t want to grab it! "Dad!" Jiang Hongying said angrily, "I am the head mother of the Mo family and Mo Huai''s wife. I have the right to decide his heirs, these wild species..." "Let me hear another sentence of wild species, and you will get out of this house for me!" "Grandpa, how can you be so cruel? Suddenly so many people popped up. Did you say that he is father''s son and they are father''s son? Why can''t we object?" Elder Mo sneered and said, "You are right. I said he is a child of the Mo family. They are children of the Mo family. You can''t get used to it? Don''t accept it? All right! Just let me go now, my Mo family is like that. Get out now!" Damn it, really when he is muddled? Dare to yell at him like this, and dare to openly challenge him. He has worked so hard to maintain the status of the Mo family and raise this group of people. Now he dares to speak to him like this, it is totally unreasonable! Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao couldn''t believe their ears at all. They are the mistress and eldest grandson of the Mo family, they are heirs! How can the old man say rush to rush? Grandma Mo stood up at this time and looked at Jiang Hongying and said, "I''m here to remind you that you are only the daughter-in-law of the Mo family, and not the head mother of the Mo family. Your father and I are not dead yet! This family is not in a turn. You are home." Jiang Hongying''s face turned pale, and she staggered, almost unable to stand firm. Elder Mo looked at Mo Yunhao with irresistible majesty in his eyes, "Yunhao, there are two sons on top of your father. Your eldest brother Mo Beiting has passed away. Although he has passed away, it does not mean that he has ever Doesn''t exist, so now Mo Beihan, he is your second brother, called your second brother!" Chapter 606 Mo Yunhao looked at Mo Beihan for a long time, and couldn''t say a word in his mouth! No matter how stupid he is, he knows what kind of situation this so-called "second brother" will face when he comes to Mohist school. In the past, his mother kept telling him that he is the Mo family''s grandson and heir to the Mo family, and everything in the Mo family will belong to him in the future. The Mohist family has a great cause, and it is definitely not something ordinary families can do to survive in this environment. His grandfather is a very capable person, but now the environment is tense, and the Mo Family is a lot of low-key. His mother told him that in the future, he must get the entire Mo family. He is the eldest grandson and he should inherit the Mo family. But grandparents have not only his father and a son, but also a more favored uncle, and the uncle also has sons and daughters. My uncle is shrewd and good at calculations, so he must have been staring at the position of the Mo Family Patriarch, so his mother has told him since he was a child to beware of my uncle. After so many years, my uncle is indeed favored, but he is not the eldest son after all, and the child is not the eldest grandson, and he is so much younger than him. He always thought it was unlikely that my uncle would inherit the Mo family, and the Mo family was still their long house. of. After all, the eldest son and grandson are justified! But he didn''t expect that now, there would be one more Mo Beihan. He was still an older brother in his grade, and four male dolls followed behind him. brother! Take away the position of his grandson. Seeing Mo Yunhao not speaking, Old Man Mo narrowed his eyes and said dangerously: "Yun Hao, what Grandpa said, are you not listening?" With this voice, Mo Yunhao shook as he heard it, "Master...Grandpa..." Old man Mo said: "Yun Hao, you have to understand that your second brother is your second brother. These children are left by your elder brother. They are bleeding from the Mo family. You can''t change this!" "Therefore, it is certain that they will return to the Mo family. You have no right to let them leave the Mo family. If you want to blame, blame your own father. He has concealed you for so many years. If your grandfather knew about the existence of your elder brother and second brother, he would have They took home." "If I knew that your father had already married and had children in the country back then, I would never let him marry your mother again. This obviously harmed your mother." Jiang Hongying''s face paled again. Mr. Mo continued: "My Mo family has always kept their promises. Since Mo Huai married a girl and gave birth to a child, he would be responsible to them. If I knew that this **** had a wife and children in the country, I would definitely treat them to girls. Take the Mo family to be my Mo family¡¯s daughter-in-law." Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao''s faces were pale, and they couldn''t say a word when they looked at Mr. Mo. Although this was said to Mo Yunhao, in fact, it was more to Jiang Hongying. Let her understand that Mo Beihan''s return to the Mo family cannot be changed. Whether she admits it or not, Mo Beihan''s identity as the grandson of the Mo family will not be affected. Another point is to warn her that the Mo family can accept the daughter-in-law in the countryside. Seeing Jiang Hongying was too scared to speak, Old Man Mo gave a cold snort. Useless things! If Jiang Hongying was able to accept Mo Beihan and a few children generously at this moment, and say some scenes that he would take good care of a few children in the future, Father Mo would still look at her high. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the Mo family, she couldn''t handle this situation. Something really happened, Jiang Hongying was useless at all! Chapter 607 Big family, there are rules for survival of big family. Jiang Hongying was born into the Jiang family since he was a child. Although he is not a top-notch family, he is also one of the big family and he has been exposed to the upper class. Having been married to the Mo Family for so many years, his status has risen even more. After so many years, I don''t even understand this. Look at those real wealthy mistresses. Is there anyone like Jiang Hongying who yells and speaks without confession? Ah! Does she not admit it is useful? This situation in the Mo family has also happened a lot in other families. Not to mention those who had wives and children in the countryside before marriage, that is, there are many illegitimate children and illegitimate children. What kind of wicked things can''t be done by those dudes? However, among those wealthy people, unless there are some people who are not up to the table, the real wealthy master mistress will never yell and talk nonsense like Jiang Hongying. No matter how much they hate in their hearts, they are very self-aware, knowing that they can''t decide anything. As long as this child has the blood of her husband''s blood on her body, and as long as the father and old lady admits it, she can''t stop those children from recognizing their ancestors. On the surface, many people are very generous, but it''s not clear how they struggled secretly. Although Mr. Mo didn''t look down on those cruel and cruel people who would kill each other for such a little family benefit, he could understand those women''s rejection of these illegitimate children. If Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao just don''t like Mo Beihan, or even dislike Mo Beihan, the old man can understand it. After all, who can accept such a big thing from their husband? But Jiang Hongying took a bite of wild species in front of him, looking at Mo Beihan, even the eyes of a few children were poisoned. This is not only cruel, she is unbridled, cruel! This kind of woman must not be tolerated! Elder Mo looked at Mo Yunhao, his voice was very cold and could not be resisted! "Yun Hao, call your second brother!" In the horrible eyes of Old Man Mo, Mo Yunhao''s cold sweat came out. This was the first time he saw such a terrible grandfather. The grandfather and grandma in the impression are very kind old people. He didn''t understand why those friends were so afraid of the old man at home. What can an old man do to them? And now, he understands! "Second...Second brother!" Mo Yunhao yelled reluctantly after all. Mr. Mo nodded, "Okay, I told you all to come back today, just to let you all recognize Bei Han and a few children. They will be a family in the future. You can talk about other things slowly in the future. It''s getting late, everyone. Get ready for lunch!" "From now on, Bei Han and a few children will live in the Mo family. Today, our family will have a reunion dinner first, second child!" Mo Wei hurriedly said: "Yes!" "When the two little ones come back from school, I will take them back to see my brother and brother." "Yes!" Mo Wei replied. "As for you..." Father Mo looked down at Mo Huai, who had just gotten up and is now still shrinking in the corner trying to reduce his presence, and said to Butler Zhong, "Butler Zhong, after eating this meal, I will shut this **** thing to the backyard. He was hungry for three days and three nights, and let him taste the bitterness of the country folks not having enough to eat." "Yes!" Mo Huai looked up in shock, "Dad..." "Shut up, I''ll be hungry for six days if I dare to ask for mercy!" Mo Huai immediately closed his mouth. Chapter 608 This meal of the Mo family was quite strange. Jiang Hongying''s face was sullen, looking at Mo Beihan with hostility, and looking at the children with contempt. A group of wild children who have never seen the world before in the country, huh! On the other hand, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo kept smiling, and kept feeding the children to eat more. Grandma Mo, including Mo Beihan, regarded him as a child. Seeing the unusual concern of Mr. Mo and Granny Mo for Mo Beihan, Jiang Hongying felt a deep sense of crisis, because the old man and the old lady had never treated her family Yunhao like this before, and she had never seen the kind eyes Over. The children did not eat as much as Jiang Hongying had imagined. They were rather polite. Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo were happier watching them. From the bottom of their hearts, they felt that Jiang Yingqiu would teach. After all, these children were all brought up by Jiang Yingqiu, and they were formerly named Jiang Jing, but now Xiao Jing and Mu Mu, who had been renamed Mo Chengjing, were not the ones she had always carried. Jiang Hongying suddenly felt that Mo Beihan had come prepared, and he must have trained a few children at home, deliberately to please the old man and the old lady. It''s really mean and sinister! As everyone knows, although a few children have suffered a lot, but Gu Qingyao is there, they have also eaten good things. When Gu Qingyao is at home, he often cooks food for them, and often goes to their house to cook for them, my aunt. It¡¯s even more delicious than Mo¡¯s! The children are not surprised at all! After eating, Grandma Mo personally took them to her room to rest. Mo Beihan''s room was still the one in his previous life, and Mo Beihan was very familiar with it. It was the first time for a few children to live in such a good house. After they came in, they looked at such a clean and tidy room. There was no dust on the floor, which surprised them. After setting up the children, Mo Beihan came over to let Grandma Mo, who was excited and unwilling to leave, go back to rest. The children are still not familiar with her after all, and the first time I met today, they were still very strange. If you want to have feelings, you have to take your time. Several children will clean up their own beds, although new quilts have been laid on them, but after dividing the beds, they brought their luggage and put them on it. Mo Chengrui was a little silent, but Mo Chengxu and Xiao Jing were a little more active, and Mu Mu also seemed silent. He raised his head and looked at Mo Beihan, "Uncle, shall we live here in the future?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yes, we will all live here in the future. This is the Mo family. Your grandfather and grandfather are here." Mu Mu: "What about the little aunt? Even if she goes abroad, she is also our little aunt. We are all here. Will the little aunt come too in the future?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Of course, she just has something to do now, so she can''t come over for the time being, but when she comes back, she will marry me and live with us at that time." Mo Chengrui said suddenly: "What about grandma?" Mo Chengxu also looked over, "Yeah! What about grandma? We have always been with grandma since we were young." Mo Beihan was silent. His mother is absolutely impossible to enter the Mo family, and he will never let her in. For her, the Mo Family is not a good place. She has been living for others for so many years, and now she finally has a chance to get rid of it. This is a good thing! Chapter 609 Mo Beihan looked at the children and solemnly said, "I ask you, did your grandma in the country have a hard time?" Several children suddenly said: "Bitter!" "Why is grandma so bitter?" The children were taken aback for a moment and didn''t seem to have thought of how to use their words. Only Mo Chengrui said, "Because we have to take care of us, grandma is the only one who needs to support us." "Yes, yes! It''s because of us. Uncle you used to be away from home. Grandma took care of us alone. She was always reluctant to eat and wear. The food saved was for my brother and me, and she was hungry. "Mo Chengxu quickly answered. Mo Beihan nodded and said: "Yes, grandma used to be too hard, not only to feed herself, but also to feed your children, but now you don''t need it." "Now that there is my uncle, my uncle will take care of you, and you are from the Mo family. It is right for the Mo family to nurture you. Now that we are all in the Mo family, grandma can relax. She can be herself What you want to do, you don¡¯t have to worry about whether you are full or not, you don¡¯t have to cook and wash your clothes all day, let alone save food for you to eat." "So, we came to the Mo family. It''s a good thing for grandma. You just don''t forget her in the future, and you just need to see her more, you know?" Mo Chengrui was stunned. such? ... On the other side, Mo Huai was taken to the backyard by the housekeeper Zhong and locked up in the backyard. At this time, Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao couldn''t take care of him at all. The mother and son were angry in the room. Mo Yunhao said angrily: "Mom, what does grandpa and grandma mean? That Mo Beihan is just from the countryside, what''s so good? What kind of family is the Mo family? Grandpa and grandma even brought him back, aren''t you afraid of embarrassment?" Jiang Hongying snorted coldly: "Who knows what they think? But son, the return of this wild species is harmful to both of us. Look at what your grandfather said today, it''s obviously warning us." "It''s simply inexplicable. You and your father are the eldest sons of the Mo family. Who will inherit if the Mo family doesn''t hand it over to you? Only if you guess the name is right, what does he want to do? Is it impossible to inherit to Mo Beihan?" Mo Yunhao frowned! Jiang Hongying said: "He is not afraid that the Mo family will be laughed at by those big families? Look at those illegitimate children, how many of them are on the table? Live like a dog in the family, only your grandparents The child brought back becomes a treasure!" Mo Yunhao was unhappy and said: "But now, grandparents have done this, what should we do? Mom, I know we are the eldest son and grandson, but... Dad has no uncle favored yet, I am here now. A Mo Beihan came out, but he was older than me. What should I do?" "In the end, will the Mo Family really be taken away by them?" "Impossible!" Jiang Hongying was suddenly extremely excited, "The Mo family belongs to us, no one can take it away!" The sharp voice frightened Mo Yunhao. He slowed his mind, and then said: "Now that the wild species has returned, we can''t change the attitude of grandparents. Next, what should we do? " Jiang Hongying frowned, and thought for a while and said: "Don''t panic, it''s normal for a big family like the Mo family to have a few illegitimate children, but in the end, how many of them can really defeat the original spouse?" Chapter 610 After all, Jiang Hongying is a person who has lived in a wealthy family for decades. She is not really that stupid. After all, the Jiang family can be said to be supported by her alone. When Mr. Mo and Grandma Mo fancy her, they fancy her strong and independent character. It''s just that she is already a bit too strong, and she is used to being the master. She always thinks that everyone should listen to her, and everything should be arranged by her. The environment of the Mo family is relatively simple and relaxed. Father Mo only has two sons, and she is married to the eldest son Mo Huai. Mo Huai was a bit weak in temperament, and would not make any decisions at all. Jiang Hongying had the final say in most of the matters. Uncle Mo Wei, who is usually not very interested in the things of the Mo family, has always led her wife and children to live her own life. Therefore, Jiang Hongying has been quite comfortable in the Mo family these years, so that... ...Something is floating! Things happened too suddenly before, and she didn''t realize that the old lady was different from what she thought. Now Mo Beihan can''t avoid returning home, so next, she naturally thinks about how to suppress Mo Beihan and continue to maintain The status of his own son. Jiang Hongying said: "We have been in the capital for so many years. What kind of thing is Mo Beihan? But a wild species that has never been seen in the country, Yun Hao, you are not young. You should consider marriage. This matter must be Before Mo Beihan." Mo Yunhao was taken aback, "How can I say that my marriage is coming? What does it have to do with whether I get married or not?" Jiang Hongying glared at him with hatred of iron and steel, "Why is it okay? It''s a big deal. Mo Beihan has just come to the Mo family, and his position is still unstable. He wants to gain a foothold in the capital circle, at least several times. Time of year." "If your grandfather really wants to cultivate him, then with his unfounded background from the countryside, finding a wife with a good family background is the fastest way, but Mo Beihan hasn''t gained a firm foothold now, so he thinks It''s impossible to find a girl with a strong family background." "So you have to get married before Mo Beihan. Your grandfather is already old and can''t last for a few years. Mo Beihan shouldn''t grow up so quickly, so we want to get married as soon as possible." "Hurry up and find you a girl with an outstanding family background to marry, and then give birth to a son before Mo Beihan, so that we have another bargaining chip here." Mo Yunhao was stunned, and suddenly he said, "But...Mo Beihan has four great grandchildren. Although they are not his own, they are on the same front with him. Even if I get married now If you have a child, you won''t be able to give birth to him! Mo Chengrui is already a teenager!" Jiang Hongying: "..." Jiang Hongying was immediately confused! ... Gu Qingyao''s plane landed, and she stood on the land of a foreign country, breathing a completely different air. In fact, she had been here in her previous life, but it was many years later, but many places in Europe are very old. Some streets and buildings have not changed for decades, so Gu Qingyao is not right. No knowledge of the place at all. They were approved to go abroad, but after they went abroad, there was no very strict control. Gu Qingyao came here, almost free. As long as she finishes her medical studies. Thinking that her mother might be in this city, Gu Qingyao happily went to find a place to live with her luggage. Chapter 611 At the beginning, the school was arranged. Even if Gu Qingyao had the ability, she could only go to the arranged school, but later, she didn''t have to be restricted. After a while, she could be admitted to a higher school. Although the people studying abroad this time included many industries, there were only a dozen in total, not even twenty people, and they were distributed in various countries and regions, so there was no arrangement at all and they needed to go by themselves. solve. After Gu Qingyao exchanged the coins, she went directly to the hotel. Gu Qingyao doesn''t actually have that much cash in his hands for the time being, but he still has money for accommodation, and he can still live in a good room. She directly booked a suite for herself. For a short time, she has no place to live, so she must stay in the hotel all the time, and of course she must stay better. Looking at the clean and tidy suite, Gu Qingyao threw herself directly onto the bed with excitement, and hit the soft big bed several times. Then she got up happily and hurried to the bathroom to take a shower. Then she changed into Meimei. Long dress, put on a beautiful bright makeup. Ouch! The skirt! She can finally wear a skirt! The country is too conservative, no skirts and no makeup are given. The girls are all dressed up with two big braids. She is a reborn person and has experienced the free and prosperous environment of later generations. The past two years have almost suffocated her. Up! Untie the long hair. Because of the long-term braiding, the dark long hair looks a little naturally curly. Gu Qingyao rubbed some hair care oil, and after a little care, the hair immediately looked a little more refined. Put on a pure white half-length skirt, step on the long-lost high heels, small pink sweater, take on the bag, and go out happily. Gu Qingyao specially put on a beautiful makeup for herself today. It has been a long time since she had no makeup. It feels so different when she comes out. Going out today is mainly to find a place to get some money. She doesn''t have a lot of money in her hand. Before coming abroad, she bought most of the money in her hand for antiques. Now it doesn''t matter if she has no money, she has jewelry! Pick out one or two of those jewels and sell them, and you will have money. Good jewellery is not afraid that no one will accept it. Gu Qingyao found a place, took the things out to the other party, and quickly got an ideal price. After finishing the first step, the next step is to find a suitable house. The school is here. She must live here for a period of time. It is necessary to find a place to live. With money in her hand, she doesn''t mind buying a house. It''s just that this is not something that can be done in a short while, Gu Qingyao is not in a hurry, sitting in the coffee shop, she is thinking about what to do next. The first thing is that the materials in her space are sold directly. To be honest, it is not worthwhile at all, nor can it be sold for much. The best way is to turn these things into raw materials, and then make things and sell them. She must first have her own business, and then she can have her own circle. Only with the circle can she better contact people, inquire about things, and then it is possible to inquire about the news of her mother. Gu Qingyao was thinking, one more person appeared in front of her. A young man with a very outstanding appearance was sitting in front of her, looking at her beautiful face, his eyes gleaming, and his peachy eyes gleaming with a smile! "Beautiful lady, it''s an honor to meet you. Can I buy you a cup of coffee?" When Gu Qingyao saw this man, she was stunned for a moment. After a while, she remembered who this man was. Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "I''m full!" "..." Chapter 612 Drink... full? The corners of the man''s mouth twitched! Where did the little girl say she was full after drinking coffee? Can you not be so simple and rude? Or... soil! ! Qin Feng''s sister-in-law has never missed her hand. Now facing Gu Qingyao, she is suddenly stuck, unable to speak for a long time. But Qin Feng is Qin Feng after all, the dude in dude, he can still bear this scene. "That''s it! Then it happens that next time I invite you to drink, now it happens that we talk, chat, digest!" Gu Qingyao put her cheek in her hand and said nothing. Qin Feng was talking about tuberculosis, and his mouth kept talking. "Beautiful girl, where are you from? Can you be lucky enough to know your name? To tell you the truth, I seem to have fallen in love with you at first sight. I have grown up and I have never seen such a beautiful and elegant girl. What should I do? My heart beats so fast, I... my heart beats!" Gu Qingyao: "If you don''t touch your heart, you will die!" Qin Feng: "..." The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely again. Qin Feng had never dreamed that what such a beautiful girl said would be so horrible! It feels like the other party is playing him. But what should I do if I can''t say anything to blame for her big beautiful eyes? As a playboy, he has always been a gentleman to beautiful women. Gu Qingyao looked at each other, raised her eyebrows, and sneered! This little bastard, who has been abroad for a long time, speaks weirdly. She has already known that she is from Huaguo. Everyone speaks Chinese, but his tone is a bit like a foreigner. Nondescript, awkward to listen. However, Gu Qingyao really didn''t expect that her luck would be so good. When she first came over, she met Qin Feng. This guy has something to do with the teacher''s son Qin Zhiyuan, and his family grew out of Qin Zhiyuan. The teacher once said that her children had all gone abroad, but the environment was complicated. When the Jiang family''s accident happened, the children were not at home and left directly outside. So where the children went, she was not very clear. When she went abroad this time, the teacher asked her to ask her to help inquire about her children. Gu Qingyao knew all the children of the Qin family. After all, she had seen this pair of children when he was treating Old Qin in the previous life, and the Qin family at that time was very famous in China, and they were all in the capital, so she naturally recognized it. But she didn''t know exactly where Qin Zhiyuan was at this time, and she couldn''t get in touch. Now that she actually met Qin Feng, it was God''s help! If you can get in touch with Qin Zhiyuan, you might be able to find out about your mother. Back then, the Qiao family was also a big family. Those who were able to go abroad at that time must be wealthy families with background, at least most of them were. As long as the Qiao family is not defeated after coming out, then maybe it is still very good. Qin Zhiyuan probably knew. Gu Qingyao was so excited, thinking of this, she didn''t mind what this guy was looking for to strike up a conversation with herself, her eyes brightened! When I was seen by Qin Feng on the opposite side, I felt that the girl in front of me must have been attracted by her beautiful appearance. She suddenly smiled and smiled at Gu Qingyao: "I have never seen you before. You are here for the first time. ?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I just arrived, here to study." College students! It''s even simpler! Qin Feng''s eyes were about to turn into a three-kilowatt light bulb! Chapter 613 "Then...Where do you go to school? I have time to play with you in the future! You just came here, must you be unfamiliar with this place? I am familiar with it! I will take you wherever you want to go in the future, you Can I tell you everything I don¡¯t understand?" Gu Qingyao said nothing. Talking Qin Feng automatically answered, "What are you studying? Many of my classmates are also in college. See if there are any of your seniors. How about taking care of you in school?" Gu Qingyao said: "A medical student, I like treating illness and saving people the most!" Qin Feng: "..." She really is a pure student girl! Gu Qingyao briefly chatted with him and left. This guy is a playboy, and she doesn''t want to involve him too much, at least not for now. In the future, the identity will be disclosed, and it will be considered familiar with the guys. So much contact is okay. At this time, Gu Qingyao is not interested. After flying on the plane for so long, she went out without rest for a moment. She was already very tired. When she returned to the hotel, Gu Qingyao lay in bed to rest, feeling very beautiful. Knowing that Qin Feng was here, she was relieved. Qin Zhiyuan was probably here at this time. After all, Qin Feng''s father followed Qin Zhiyuan all the time. Qin Feng was really excited to see Gu Qingyao today. At the beginning, he really came up with Gu Qingyao because he was so beautiful. To tell the truth, after spending a long time abroad, he was used to seeing all kinds of beauties with big eyes. Many foreign girls look like dolls. But at first I found it novel, and after a long time, it still depends on the girls in my country. But here is a foreign country, it''s really hard to see girls from their own country, even fewer of them are as beautiful as Gu Qingyao. When I saw Gu Qingyao today, I was really amazed. He said that his heart was beating and his heart was beating. It was true or not. Today Qin Feng was happy, went out to celebrate with a bunch of friends and friends, and went home drunk. The Qin family lived in a single-family villa. Dad Qin had been with Qin Zhiyuan for so many years, coupled with Qin Zhiyuan''s promotion, really broke a family business. This single-family villa has three floors, with a garden, and the environment is very good. Qin Feng hummed a small tune and returned home happily, but when he arrived home, he was hit by Dad Qin! Seeing his son with the most outstanding but most trash appearance came home with this virtue, Dad Qin''s anger couldn''t stop rising. "Niezhang, did you go out and fool around again? Look at your appearance, are you still like a person? It''s strange that Miss Qin likes you when you look at it. Why did I give birth to you such a useless son!" Miss Qin is talking about Qin Zhiyuan''s eldest daughter, who is in the first two years of life, at the age of the beginning of love. Qin Zhiyuan has two sons and two daughters. The eldest son is already an adult and is a famous young talent in the upper class. The eldest son and daughter are in their twenties this year. They are in college and are also famous ladies. Below, there is a young son and young daughter, both young and underage. Dad Qin has tasted the sweetness of following Qin Zhiyuan over the years. The longer he follows Qin Zhiyuan, the more he covets the Qin family''s Wanguan family property. He has been working hard to give birth to sons and daughters, hoping that his sons and daughters will one day marry the Qin family''s son or daughter, so as to fight for the Qin family''s property in the future. Because Qin Zhiyuan¡¯s children are quite different in age, and there are children and daughters, in order to be foolproof, Dad Qin has been working hard to have children over the years. In addition to his true wife, there are a lot of lovers! Chapter 614 Dad Qin had more than a dozen illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters, and only two of the original wife. One is his eldest son, who is now nearly 30 years old, a few years older than Qin Zhiyuan''s eldest son. The other one is Qin Feng. The rest were born to other women. Among all the children, Qin Feng''s appearance is the most outstanding, handsome and handsome, and very stylish. His looks like this really appeal to little girls, and he is very gentle and has a high emotional intelligence, making it even easier to get a girl. Such a son is simply the gold ingot in Dad Qin''s eyes. He felt that it would be easy for Qin Feng to marry Qin Zhiyuan''s eldest daughter. It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t listen to what he said. He should have said that he completely took his words into ears, wandering around the flowers all day, not doing business, making a bunch of fox and dog friends, with a bad reputation. The Qin family is a very old family. Qin Zhiyuan was born in a Jiangnan family. He is naturally somewhat traditional. At least in the eyes of Dad Qin, it is a tradition. Qin Zhiyuan was forced to go abroad when he was forced to go abroad. His parents were still in the country and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Therefore, Qin Zhiyuan missed the old days more and more and felt that he was sorry for the elderly. This idea allowed him to retain some of his life habits in Hua Country, including his thoughts. Such an old-fashioned person, the children he teaches are naturally influenced by him. It is strange that Qin Zhiyuan''s eldest daughter would like Qin Feng. This is where Dad Qin''s heartaches the most. The most hopeful son, but he just doesn''t care, how can he not be angry? Qin Feng has become accustomed to his father''s tone, and it can''t affect him at all. Today, he is in a good mood and returned a few sentences. Dangling said: "Dad, why don''t I look like a person? I am obviously the most handsome in my family! So many young girls outside like me! I blinked, and they were all stunned by me! " Dad Qin almost couldn''t get up with a breath of breath! "You are so capable, why don''t you chase Ms. Qin? Ms. Qin is a real lady and daughter. Everyone is a lady, and the Qin family also has a share of her huge wealth. If you can marry Miss Qin, your father will pay me back Worry?" A look of disdain flashed through Qin Feng''s eyes, but he smiled heartlessly on his face! "Ms. Qin is a top student in a prestigious school. Where does she like me? Besides, Miss Qin is Uncle Qin''s daughter. I can''t play with them! I can play with the little girls outside. It''s okay for me to play with them, Miss Qin. Now, Uncle Qin can¡¯t kill our whole family? Isn¡¯t that an old trick for you!" "You...you..." Dad Qin was really angry this time and almost died. Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to him, so he wanted to run. Dad Qin stopped him tightly, "Stop!" "Don''t leave, just stay with me, I have something to tell you." Qin Feng was very impatient, "Oh, dad, you are so busy every day, how can you waste time here! Go hurry up, I won''t disturb you, and go!" "stop!" Dad Qin pulled him, pulled him firmly, but didn''t let go. "Miss Qin is noble, she is beautiful, and there are too many people chasing her. If you don''t work hard, there will be no chance. Have you heard?" Qin Feng was disdainful of his dad''s shameless obsession, but he couldn''t help it. "I said, Miss Qin won''t like a dude like me. Uncle Qin is so powerful and loves his daughter in every way. His son-in-law must be chosen by thousands. How can I be?" Chapter 615 Seeing him still willing to continue speaking, Dad Qin began his indoctrination again. "Why is it impossible? Mr. Qin doesn''t agree, and his daughter does not agree? You can chase a little girl so well, then Miss Qin is at the age when you are in love. Isn''t it easy for you to chase her?" Qin Feng paused and said, "The Qin family is so high. If I marry a girl from the Qin family, do I have to treat her wholeheartedly, coax her, pet her, and make her happy every day. Don''t leave me alone?" Dad Qin''s eyes lit up, "Yes, yes! That''s it! You have to make her happy every day, and let her say good things about you in front of Mr. Qin every day, so that Mr. Qin will be satisfied with you in the future. Will get more property." "Little wind! You listen to your father, your mother is kind to the Qin family. As long as you go chasing Miss Qin Si, Mr. Qin will definitely agree to your marriage. With so many wealth in the Qin family, Mr. Qin loves him so much. The eldest daughter, you will surely get a lot of property in the future, that is something you will never struggle for in your life!" As Dad Qin said, his eyes were full of greed! Qin Si! It was the name of the eldest daughter of the Qin family. This name was personally married by Qin Zhiyuan. The youngest daughter was named Qin Nian, who missed her hometown and family members. Qin Si''s appearance is a bit like Jiang Yiru back then, and she really has the temperament of a lady from a Jiangnan family, so Qin Zhiyuan is very fond of this eldest daughter. Qin Feng frowned, "The difference between our family and Uncle Qin''s family is too great. Even this villa was given by Uncle Qin! If I really marry Miss Qin Si, wouldn''t it be necessary to treat her with all my heart? Hello? Only pet her and coax her, can''t you ask other women?" Dad Qin bluffed, "Of course not. Mr. Qin is very traditional and treats his eldest daughter as a treasure. After you marry her, you should make her as happy as possible and make her fall in love completely. If you have always loved you, naturally you have to treat her wholeheartedly and only love her one, so that Mr. Qin will be satisfied and will divide the property for you in the future." Dad Qin originally thought that Qin Feng had opened up, so he was very specific and kept educating Qin Feng. As a result, Qin Feng was horrified when he heard it, and suddenly jumped away, "I don''t want it! What''s the point of just marrying her for a lifetime? Dad, look at you, there are so many lovers! There are so many sons and daughters , How cool is your life?" "Hey! I want to be like you, no... Dad, I am more handsome than you, and better at coaxing little girls than you, more likable than you, I will definitely be better than blue in the future, and marry a hundred and eighty girls , Give birth to one hundred and eighty grandsons and come back to honor you!" "you¡­¡­" Dad Qin suddenly looked ashen! Qin Fengdang did not see it, and smiled very happily, "Hahahaha, dad, you are also looking forward to the bright future, right? Sons know that you like children and grandchildren, otherwise you won¡¯t have so many daughters and a dozen sons. My daughter, don¡¯t worry, my son will give you more grandchildren, and they will come back to honor you in groups in the future, hahahaha!" Before Qin''s father died of anger, Qin Fengguo broke off. I ran to my mother''s room on the second floor and saw my mother half leaning against the bed, and his eldest brother was sitting with her in a chair on the side. "Mom, brother!" Seeing Qin Feng coming in, Qin Ma and Brother Qin both laughed and looked at him helplessly. "Did you quarrel with your father again just now?" Ma Qin is a very gentle person, her voice is gentle. Chapter 616 Qin Feng came in with a smile, picked up an apple on the side, and sat on the side of the bed. He said, "Where is it? I obviously told my father that I was very happy. I said I want to be better than blue and marry Baiba. Ten daughters-in-law came back to honor him!" Mother and Brother Qin were taken aback for a moment, and they were speechless. After a while, Madam Qin sighed, "Your father is too greedy, and he has come up with such shameless methods for the Qin family''s fortune. Did he tell you just now that he wants you to remember Miss Si? Miss Si is so good. I heard that someone seems to be chasing her recently. She is walking a little bit close to a boy. Your father is anxious and gets angry. I wish you could go and chase Miss Sisi back right away!" A hint of irony flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. "Miss Sisi is so good, the man who chased her has never stopped, she has been chasing her since she was a teenager, what''s so strange?" The development of Qin family is very huge nowadays, Qin Zhiyuan is very famous in the market. Qin Si is the daughter of Qin Zhiyuan carefully raised. She has been excellent since she was a child. Of course, such girls are loved by boys. Qin Ma sighed and said nothing. Qin Feng curled his lips, "My dad is crazy about money, and he doesn''t want to think, Uncle Qin is such a shrewd person, and he loves Miss Sisi so much, will he tolerate others calculating his daughter like this?" "If it weren''t for your mother, Uncle Qin would definitely want him to look good." Qin''s mother had a good family background, and her ancestors had some friendship with the Jiang family. Although Qin Zhiyuan was surnamed Qin, she grew up in Jiang''s family. Old man Qin can be said to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jiang family, but he himself has the ability, and has always been in a good relationship with Jiang Yiru all his life, and he treats Jiang Yiru with one heart and one mind. Therefore, Qin Zhiyuan can be said to be the heir of the Jiang family. When he went abroad, Qin Zhiyuan also had troubles, and Qin''s mother happened to meet him at the time and helped him. It''s not a big deal, it''s really easy. After all, Qin Ma is not very capable, and the environment is so tense at that time, how much help can he help him? But Qin Zhiyuan has always remembered this kindness, and has taken good care of them over the years. This kind of care made Dad Qin feel that this kindness is extremely important, and gradually, his greedy nature was exposed. Qin Ma sighed again, "He is already obsessed. Miss Sisi used to be young. Although there were no lack of suitors around her, she never took care of her. Now Sisi is growing up, and it''s time to fall in love at the age of her first love. There was a slight turmoil, and your father was nervous to death. He seems to have regarded Miss Sisi as our daughter-in-law." Brother Qin next to him suddenly said, "Xiaofeng, you have been a little more careful recently. Our dad is already obsessed. If Miss Sisi is really in love, our dad still doesn''t know what will happen to him. What will happen to the Qin family¡¯s property? You can do all the dirty things." "He always thought that his mother was kind to the Qin family. Uncle Qin was unusual for us and would take special care. If he jumps over the wall and uses you to calculate Miss Sisi, it will be over. It will definitely hurt Miss Sisi. " Qin Feng''s eyes widened suddenly, "He...isn''t it?" Brother Qin shook his head, "I don''t think it''s impossible. We are very grateful to Uncle Qin for taking such care of us. If our dad thinks that Uncle Qin will be open no matter what we do, that would be bad!" Chapter 617 "This..." Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. "He didn''t dare? If he dared to calculate Miss Ji Sisi, Uncle Qin would not kill him? He still wanted to divide the Qin family''s fortune! If the Qin family was calculated, How to divide the Qin family''s property?" Brother Qin said: "You don''t understand what I mean. I mean, our dad did what he did, and the traditional thinking of our hometown is in his bones. Uncle Qin is nostalgic, so he thinks Uncle Qin is also special. A traditional person, with this kind of thinking, if he asks you to have something to do with Miss Sisi, raw rice and cook mature rice, perhaps he will think that Uncle Qin will not hurt you for his mother''s sake, and then he will think Miss Si marrying you?" Qin Feng: "..." Qin Feng was stunned for a long time before reacting, "This...that...Isn''t it dangerous for me now?" Brother Qin: "..." Mother Qin: "..." Qin Feng continued: "This... he is totally pushing me into the fire pit! Uncle Qin''s method, if I dare to do anything to Miss Sisi, it will be blamed if he doesn''t take my skin off, I don''t want it! No!" "Why? Why must it be me? Why doesn''t he let your eldest brother go to remember Miss Sis?" Brother Qin touched his face, "No way, I look ugly!" That tone seemed quite proud! Qin Feng: "..." Mother Qin: "..." Dad Qin''s appearance is not outstanding, Ma Qin is not bad, but far from stunning, Ma Qin is more of a better temperament. Big Brother Qin''s appearance is far from that of Qin Feng. Although he is far from ugly, he is definitely not handsome. The appearance is plain, but there is a good temperament, this is inherited from Qin Ma. In addition, he is the boss, more mature, and has been working with Qin Zhiyuan for these years. He has a broad vision, calm and determined, and he seems to be a very attractive man. Need to savor carefully. But Qin Feng is different. This is a natural handsome guy, especially the one that is particularly eye-catching. It fully combines all the advantages of Qin Dad and Qin Ma, and it is carried forward! Compared with Qin Feng, Brother Qin really has no sense of existence. Dad Qin didn''t think that Qin Si like Brother Qin would like Qin Si at all. He thought that little girls like handsome and sunny. Qin Feng twitched his mouth and decided not to continue this heavy topic with his eldest brother. Only said: "I know, I will be careful, Miss Sisi is Uncle Qin''s treasure, I can''t do anything I''m sorry to Uncle Qin." "Well, don''t talk about it, mom, big brother, I''ll be serious with you." Seeing Qin Feng''s prosperous and very serious appearance, Brother Qin and Ma Qin are looking forward to it. Is this demon king finally getting serious? Qin Feng: "I met a very beautiful little girl in a coffee shop today. Oh, she is so good-looking. I fell in love with her at first sight. Mom, I fell in love with her at first sight, and I am in love!" Brother Qin: "..." Mother Qin: "..." Sure enough, he couldn''t expect anything from this little bastard. Brother Qin took a sip of tea and said coldly, "How many times have you been in love? I almost can''t count them!" Qin Feng: "..." "Oh, it''s true this time. That girl is so pretty, so pretty, so pretty. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I must chase her." Speaking of it, it means that they are beautiful, or they just met today. If they are so unreliable, Brother Qin and Ma Qin don''t care at all. After all, this kind of thing is too accustomed to Qin Feng. Chapter 618 At the beginning of April, Gu Qingyao officially went to school. This is a prescribed school, and the time is also prescribed in advance. She came in halfway, and was not familiar with everything at school. The people in the school were also very curious about her. Such a pretty little girl, beauty! Always receive special attention and receive special courtesy. Gu Qingyao does not have language barriers with these people, so communicating with everyone is not a problem at all. After school was over three days later, when Gu Qingyao left school, she encountered a young and beautiful girl who was being pulled by a boy. The little girl seemed reluctant, but the boy kept pulling her. "Let go, Guo Yu, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone, go back and tell my father that he will definitely not let go of your Guo family, let it go!" The little girl flushed with anger, and looked at the opposite boy with an angry look. The boy didn¡¯t take the girl¡¯s words to heart at all, and instead said eloquently, "Don¡¯t! Sisi, I am sincere to you, why are you willing to take action against our family? That is your future home. Well! Isn''t the property of our family also yours?" Qin Si was suddenly disgusted, this **** was really shameless. "Let go!" Qin Si was already impatient, and slammed away the opposite boy, but because of her excessive force, her feet in high heels slipped suddenly. She happened to be standing on the edge of the grass. There was a small step, and her body suddenly turned back. Upside down. "what¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao rushed over and helped her to prevent such a beautiful girl from falling too embarrassed. Qin Si only slipped, not too serious, but the pain in her feet was not light, and she frowned because of the pain. "Are you okay?" Gu Qingyao asked. Qin Si shook his head, "It''s okay, but it hurts a bit after twisting, and it will be all right after a while, thank you!" As soon as Qin Si looked up, he saw a girl standing in front of him who was even more outstanding than himself, and the little girl looked even younger than her! With these big eyes, tender skin, my God, it was the first time she saw such a beautiful oriental beauty! When did such a beautiful compatriot come to their school? Qin Si suddenly stared at Gu Qingyao with wide eyes. "That...you...are you also in our school? I have never seen you before!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I just came, and I transferred to another school, only a few days ago." Qin Si was taken aback, but didn''t entangle too much. The girl in front of her was so good-looking. She just helped her, especially speaking the same language to her, which made Qin Si very happy. However, the appearance of Gu Qingyao surprised Guo Yu on the opposite side. Because Gu Qingyao is so beautiful, much more beautiful than the recognized great beauty Qin Si. Qin Si is a very gentle and subtle beauty, classical and elegant and gentle in the south of the Yangtze River. But Gu Qingyao is different. She is Mingyan and pretty, gorgeous and compelling. Once you stop there, all your eyes will automatically focus on her. Very dazzling! Guo Yu''s eyes suddenly heated up. Before Qin Si could say a few words to Gu Qingyao, he saw Guo Yu''s disgusting and aggressive eyes, and immediately pulled Gu Qingyao behind him, blocking him in front of Gu Qingyao, and said angrily: "Guo Yu, Please pay attention to me. This is my friend. If you dare to touch her hair, the Qin family can''t spare you, huh!" Qin Si snorted coldly, took Gu Qingyao and left, "Let''s go!" Chapter 619 Gu Qingyao came here for the first time, even if the other party is a compatriot, she did not try to be strong. Those who can go abroad this year are not simple in their family background. If they are good at a foreign country, the upper class cannot run away. She is weak here and will not easily cause trouble. Qin Si took her away, and she ignored Guo Yu''s disgusting eyes and turned and left with Qin Si. Who knew they wanted to leave, but Guo Yu refused to agree. He rushed to the two girls to stop them, and said with a hippie smile: "Don''t! If you ignore me, forget it, you can''t stop others and let others do nothing. Me?" He smiled and looked at Gu Qingyao next to him, raising a smile that he thought was handsome, "Beauty, I haven''t seen you before! Are you new here?" He knew all the beauties in this school, but he had never seen the one before him, and he was still a compatriot. There are very few compatriots who can come to study abroad these days, especially if Gu Qingyao such a great beauty, if he had been in school, he would definitely notice. Then there is only one possibility, and that is the newcomer. Gu Qingyao didn''t speak, nor was he ready to talk to him. There was no good intention in this person''s eyes. It''s strange that she can give such a good face. Changing directions, and Qin Si were about to leave. At this time, Guo Yu directly stretched out his hand, trying to hold Gu Qingyao''s hand. Gu Qingyao became angry. When he stretched out his hand, he grabbed his wrist and twisted his backhand! "what¡­¡­" Guo Yu didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to look at such a weak little girl, and start to be so cruel, that slender fingers pinched his wrist, he struggled for several times without struggling away. "You...you let go!" Guo Yu''s pain was so bad that he didn''t dare to move his hands at all. Gu Qingyao didn''t use much strength. She was proficient in all the meridians of the human body. Holding his nerves in her hand, Guo Yu''s entire arm was numb, and she couldn''t use her strength at all. "Don''t bother me anymore, otherwise, I''m welcome!" Throwing away his hand, Gu Qingyao pulled Qin Si away. Guo Yu was thrown away, and he backed a few steps before standing still, his entire arm was numb. Qin Si was dragged away by Gu Qingyao. As he walked, he looked back at Guo Yu in disbelief. There was excitement in those big eyes! "You...you are amazing! How did you do it?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I''m a medical student. Isn''t it easy to restrain him? When his wrist was pinched by me, his arm was numb, and he couldn''t use his strength at all!" Qin Si suddenly widened his eyes, "You also study medicine? Great, so am I! But the medical system here is different from that of our country, but there is no way, I can only learn this." "But you are still amazing! I also study medicine, so I can''t do it." It''s rare to meet a girl with black eyes, black hair and yellow skin like myself. Although this girl''s skin is not yellow, she is especially white and tender, but it does not prevent Qin Si from liking her! He was about the same age as his own, and both studied medicine. The important thing is that he helped her out just now and got rid of Guo Yu''s nasty ghost. Qin Si had a very good impression of Gu Qingyao. Little beauty! It''s pleasing to watch! "My name is Qin Si, Missing Si, what about you? What is your name?" "Gu Qingyao!" The other party''s surname is Qin, and Gu Qingyao feels more fond of her. While leaving the campus, she said: "I just came here to study, and I only went to school for a few days." Qin Si smiled and said: "No wonder I haven''t seen you before! Why did you enter school at this time? Where were you before?" Chapter 620 There is nothing to say about this, Gu Qingyao said: "I am from China, and I am specifically approved to go abroad, so the school time is different from yours. It is all regulated." Qin Si paused, "You...where did you say you came from?" "Domestic, our motherland!" Qin Si was suddenly sluggish, and then it was a wireless surprise, "Really...really? Can we go abroad now? Can we go back?" She grabbed Gu Qingyao''s hand excitedly, her eyes full of expectation. Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, and then somehow understood her excitement. It seems that she is still a very nostalgic family. The domestic environment is far less comfortable than that in foreign countries. Looking at her dress, you know that this girl''s family lives well abroad, and it is rare to think about the country so much! "I am indeed from China, but now... you still can''t go abroad casually, and you can''t go back, otherwise there will be trouble. In short, the environment is the same as before you left." Qin Si''s eyes dimmed suddenly, but he still held a glimmer of hope, "Then... Then why can you come? We came here with a lot of effort when we went abroad, and we have never dared to go back." Gu Qingyao said: "I am specifically approved to study abroad. At this time, there are too few talents in various fields in China, and there are no universities to go to. The profession of doctors is related to everyone''s physical and mental health and safety. This is a must." "Domestic doctors are scarce, all kinds of brain drain are serious, and there is no university to go to, there is no good training channel at all, so a group of people are specifically approved to study abroad." "I am studying medicine, and there are only two places in medicine. I am one of them. I can only come out after passing the training and assessment." Although the environment is still not free, and although it is still impossible to go back, Qin Si is very disappointed, but Gu Qingyao in front of him is from China, she is still very happy, excited hands tightly grasped Gu Qingyao''s hand, "You...you Tell me about the domestic situation? My family was forced to go abroad when they were forced to go abroad. The time was too short and we were afraid of accidents. At that time, there was no time to pick up grandparents. My grandparents are still in China! Knowing what''s going on, I...Oh, will you go home with me? My dad wants to know the situation of my hometown every day, even if it''s just a little bit, can you tell us about it? They are in a foreign country, and they don''t even hear a little bit of news, but most of them are channels such as national news. Where can someone like Gu Qingyao who has personal experience say it is reliable? Qin Si was so anxious that he couldn''t let Gu Qingyao say anything, and ran home directly with her. "Please, come home with me once! My father will be very happy to see you." At this moment, Qin Si completely lost the gentleness and tranquility of everyone. Gu Qingyao rushed to the outside of the school. There was a car at the gate to pick her up. When she got in the car, she kept urging the driver to drive quickly and enter. The door pulled Gu Qingyao and rushed home. "Dad, dad, my classmate is from China, dad... mom..." There was no one in the living room, and Qin Si didn''t pause at all, pulling Gu Qingyao directly upstairs, stepping on two steps with one foot, seeing her posture, wishing to step on three! Gu Qingyao was shocked by the girl''s anxiety, but she also respected this kind of nostalgic and caring about relatives! Chapter 621 Qin Si pulled Gu Qingyao and rushed directly into Qin Zhiyuan''s study, opening the door without knocking. "father!" Qin Zhiyuan was busy with work, and was startled by Qin Si who suddenly broke in, "What happened, so violent?" His girl is always very quiet! Qin Si''s cheeks were blushing because of running over, "Dad, my classmate is from China. She knows the situation in our hometown. As soon as I knew it, I brought her to see Dad." Qin Zhiyuan was taken aback when he heard the words, domestic? Can China go abroad? Seeing the little girl next to them who came from the East, Qin Zhiyuan couldn''t help but was overjoyed. He immediately got up and rushed to Gu Qingyao, "Little girl, you...are you really from China? Can you go abroad now? We can go back." Up?" The surprise and expectation in those eyes were too strong, and Gu Qingyao felt it very clearly. But looking at Qin Zhiyuan in front of him, Gu Qingyao was a little startled! No way! Is she so lucky? Gu Qingyao turned to look at Qin Si, "Is he... your father?" Qin Si paused, "Yes! What''s wrong?" Gu Qingyao looked at Qin Zhiyuan and sighed that the world was so small. She had only just arrived here when she met the teacher''s son? Qin Zhiyuan was the one who asked her to treat Old Man Qin in his previous life, and of course she knew him. Qin Zhiyuan is now much younger than when she saw it in her previous life, but her facial features have not changed, and Gu Qingyao recognized it at a glance. Gu Qingyao looked at Qin Zhiyuan, unable to speak for a while, staring straight at him. Qin Zhiyuan wondered: "Little girl? Little girl?" "Huh?" Gu Qingyao returned to her senses. She looked at Qin Zhiyuan in front of her, and said, "You...you are Qin Zhiyuan, your hometown is the Jiang family from Jiangnan Medical Family, right?" Qin Zhiyuan paused, "You...how do you know?" Gu Qingyao pulls the corners of her mouth, don''t you know? I have seen you in my previous life, you are the son of my teacher! Gu Qingyao said: "I have seen your portrait. When I went abroad, my teacher asked me to inquire about you." Fearing that Qin Zhiyuan would not understand, Gu Qingyao added, "The portrait was painted by my teacher himself. It is your mother, Jiang Yiru, a famous Jiangnan doctor!" The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and Qin Zhiyuan and Qin Si were stunned by the sudden news! After a while, Qin Zhiyuan rushed up and grabbed Gu Qingyao''s arm, "What...what did you say? Have you met my mother? How is she? And my father? How is the two of them? ?" Gu Qingyao hurriedly said: "Uncle Qin, calm down, the teacher is very good, and the old man Qin is also very good. At this time, they are working in the machine factory in the capital, and the infirmary over there opened a Chinese medicine clinic for them. The second elder lived very well in the capital and lived in his own small courtyard." "I can go abroad because the teacher gave me the opportunity to take the assessment." Qin Zhiyuan''s head was still buzzing with excitement, but Qin Si next to him heard it, and the boss stared, "You...you mean, you are my grandma''s apprentice?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes!" Qin Zhiyuan couldn''t believe his ears at all. Gu Qingyao carried a small bag on her body. She reached into the bag, actually taking out a ring and a portrait from the space. "This ring was given to me by my teacher before I went abroad. She said that if I see you, let you see it. As long as you see this, you will definitely recognize it. This is a portrait she painted by herself." Chapter 622 The ring is an older ring. The emperor green ring is transparent and moist. It looks green, very gratifying! This is the family ring of the Jiang family. Although it is not considered to be a family treasure or a ring that symbolizes the status of the family owner, it is Jiang Yiru''s favorite ring. Therefore, unless it is about life, Jiang Yiru would never sell such a ring. The greatest possibility that Gu Qingyao could have in her hands was given by Jiang Yiru. Qin Zhiyuan recognized this ring almost at a glance, it was his mother''s favorite. In addition, Gu Qingyao took out a portrait. This portrait is very simple. The paper is not too big. It is folded twice. After opening it, you can see a sketch inside. The painting is Qin Zhiyuan''s younger appearance. There is Jiang Yiru''s personal seal. Seeing this, Qin Zhiyuan almost burst into tears with excitement. "It''s my mother''s, indeed my mother''s." Gu Qingyao said: "The teacher also wrote you a letter, but the letter is thicker. I didn''t take it with me. It''s where I live." Qin Zhiyuan just wanted to ask Gu Qingyao about Jiang Yiru some specific things, but Gu Qingyao gave him such a big surprise. Mother''s letter! He hasn''t heard from his mother for a long time. "Where? Take me quickly, quickly..." Qin Zhiyuan was anxious to get angry, and couldn''t care about other things, so he pulled Gu Qingyao and rushed outside. Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, and the father and daughter were exactly the same. The three of them went out, got in the car, and went directly to the hotel where Gu Qingyao was staying. She still did not find a suitable house for the time being, and she still lives in the hotel. When he arrived in the suite he lived in, Gu Qingyao said, "Wait a moment, I''ll get it." Qin Zhiyuan stayed with Qin Si in the living room, and Gu Qingyao went to her bedroom. In fact, the letter is in her space, but the teacher has a rare opportunity to let her bring news to her son, so the letter written is really very thick, such a thick letter, she really carried it with her Unrealistic. So I still have to come back. Take the letter out of the space, go out and give it to Qin Zhiyuan. Qin Zhiyuan opened it quickly, sitting on the sofa and staring at the letter. Jiang Yiru was actually not sure that Gu Qingyao would really find Qin Zhiyuan when he went abroad, but this was the only chance to contact her son, so Jiang Yiru wrote a very long letter to Gu Qingyao and asked her to bring it out. Most of the letter was to confess Jiang Yiru''s current situation, telling Qin Zhiyuan that she is alive and well, working in the capital, her illness has also been cured, and Gu Qingyao has cured it. It shows that Gu Qingyao is her little apprentice. They lived in the Qinghe Brigade for a while, but Gu Qingyao saved them. Jiang Yiru didn¡¯t mention the past hardships, and the changes that followed did say a lot. In the end, Qin Zhiyuan should stay alive and take good care of his family. They will wait in China. When they come back from abroad, they will be reunited. . Qin Zhiyuan was really crying this time. At the beginning, the domestic environment was complicated, and he had no choice but to go abroad. It is almost conceivable what kind of treatment the old father and mother would be treated in the country. The Jiang family no longer exists, they fell from the peak to the bottom, and the conditions are simple, they are still that old. , Especially the mother''s body is so poor, how should they survive? For so many years, although he was unwilling to accept it in his heart, he still understood that the two elders estimated that the two elders were ill-fortuned. He did not expect that he should have heard such good news now, which is really great! Chapter 623 Qin Zhiyuan was very happy, heartfelt happiness. Qin Si shed tears when she saw her dad, who was always gentle and savvy and strong. He was a little sad, and handed him a tissue, "Dad, don''t be sad, we will meet grandparents." Qin Zhiyuan eased his emotions, "Dad is happy! Happy!" He looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile, "Unexpectedly, my mother would accept you as an apprentice. Her old man became famous as a teenager, and her medical skills are superb. She enjoys a high reputation in Jiangnan. People who once wanted to worship her as a teacher are unknown, but she No one agreed." "Later the Jiang family fell into trouble, and the apprentice''s affairs were gone. Unexpectedly, in his later years, I would meet you!" Qin Zhiyuan stood up and bowed deeply to Gu Qingyao, "You saved my mother''s life, thank you!" Qin Zhiyuan¡¯s movements were too sudden, and Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t have time to stop him, so he stood up and helped him up quickly, "Uncle Qin, you are too polite. The teacher is very kind to me. She taught me a lot. I benefited a lot. As for that The thing that saved her..." Gu Qingyao smiled shyly, "That... just a coincidence, a coincidence!" Qin Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Whether it happens or not, you saved my mother, I am grateful that you should." He exhaled a long breath, "I have been missing my parents all these years, and I feel guilty that I came out but failed to take them with them and let them suffer in China. For so many years, I have been trying my best to inquire about them. , It''s a pity, but I have no clue." "Now that I know they are well, I feel relieved in my heart!" Qin Zhiyuan smiled and looked at the daughter beside him, "You have done a great job today, it is late, let''s go eat first! Miss Gu, today is too in a hurry, let''s eat first, will you have time tomorrow? I think I formally invite you to have a meal. I will bring my wife and children with me. Thank you so much. I also want you to tell me more about the two elders in China. There is not much written in the letter after all." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Uncle Qin, you are too polite. Just call me by name. I don¡¯t need to have dinner. It¡¯s really unnecessary. The teacher has always been very good to me. I am her apprentice. It¡¯s right to help me. You really don''t have to be polite with me." "I... actually have something to ask you!" "Oh?" Qin Zhiyuan said, "Please say, as long as I can do it, there is no denying it." Gu Qingyao thought for a while and said: "I have a rare opportunity to go abroad this time. I would like to ask you about someone. The reason for her going abroad is similar to yours. Her surname is Qiao and her name is Qiao Yuying. Qiao''s family was also famous in Beijing. It is very likely that they are here, but I don¡¯t know, they are still not there at this time." "It doesn''t matter if I know about the Qiao family, I just want to know Qiao Yuying, have you heard of it?" Back then, most of the people who were able to go abroad were big families. As long as the Qiao family didn''t survive abroad, now, maybe they are staying in the upper class. It''s best to ask Qin Zhiyuan. Qiao Yuying? Qin Zhiyuan frowned, and he was taken aback to watch Gu Qingyao at this time! He had been too excited before, and he had been immersed in the joy of knowing the news of his parents. He didn''t take a close look at Gu Qingyao''s facial features. Now he calmed down and took a closer look. How could this face be familiar? Chapter 624 Qiao Yuying! Yes indeed! Isn¡¯t it just like Qiao Yuying! These five senses, this temperament, the more they look like. Qin Zhiyuan was silent for a while, and considered: "What are you...what are you doing with her?" This tone is recognition? Gu Qingyao is overjoyed! "I asked her for a very important thing. I... Don''t worry, I have no malice, but... that is, she had a very good friend before she went abroad, but she disappeared later, only knowing that she went abroad, but not Knowing where she is, this time I have the opportunity to go abroad, and the other party asked me to inquire about it. If there is something for me to give to her, can you let me see her?" Gu Qingyao was very excited. Her biggest purpose in coming here was to find her mother. She thought it would be very difficult, but she didn''t expect to hear from her soon after coming here. It was a surprise! But Qin Zhiyuan did not immediately agree. He did not speak. Qiao Yuying, the eldest of the Qiao family, the treasure in the palm of the family, the famous strong woman in the market, and her unparalleled appearance, even if she is middle-aged now, there are countless people chasing her, and one of them is chasing after her. It has been almost 20 years, from domestic to overseas. Gu Qingyao''s eyebrows are too similar to Qiao Yuying''s, this relationship... Seeing Qin Zhiyuan not speaking, but staring at her face, Gu Qingyao suddenly realized that her father said that she looked like her mother. If Qin Zhiyuan knew her mother, he would have noticed it. Gu Qingyao immediately said, "Uncle Qin, let¡¯s be honest, the Gu family¡¯s domestic composition is similar to that of your Qin family. I grew up in the countryside. There is a cowshed next to my house. There are many old men and old ladies raising cattle there. !" "Many of them have gone abroad, and there is no news. I came out this time, and everyone is looking forward to hearing about their children! There is another person, whose surname is Guo, whose hometown was in Shanghai. Those who do business can be said to be big capitalists." "His name is Guo Shizhong, forty-six years old this year, have you heard of it?" Guo Shizhong is the son of Grandpa Guo and Grandma Lin Wanyin Lin. Guo Shizhong''s departure was different from Qin Zhiyuan. Qin Zhiyuan was not in Jiangnan, and he left the country temporarily. If he did not leave, he might have no chance. It can be said to be forced. Helpless. Moreover, the situation on the Jiangnan side, even if he went back, it would not help. He still has a wife and children, and the children were too young to leave them alone. But Guo Shizhong was different. He was a typical abandonment of his parents and escaped by himself. Not only did he abandon his parents, but he also entrapped his parents. He and his sister reported his parents together, in exchange for a little respite, and later swept away. After losing part of the family¡¯s gold assets, he escaped for his life. And his younger sister married the people who sent Mr. Guo and Lin Wanyin to hell. Until now, her husband is still doing this kind of deeds, and many of them are the old friends of the Guo family, who used to be him. Someone whose younger sister is called uncle and uncle. With such a pair of children, Father Guo and Lin Wanyin were very disappointed, and there was no hope for these two children. But when Gu Qingyao went abroad, Mr. Guo and Lin Wanyin still told Gu Qingyao about their son Guo Shizhong, who had already gone abroad. They had no other requests, they just wanted to know if he was still alive, and even reminded Gu Qingyao to be careful if he encountered this person, because he even entrapped his biological parents and he was really not a good person! Chapter 625 Qin Zhiyuan looked at the little girl in front of him. He was naturally smart enough to have been in the mall for so many years. This little girl was really wary! Qin Si next to him twitched his mouth, "Guo Shizhong, are you sure?" Gu Qingyao looked at Qin Si and frowned, "What''s the matter?" Qin Sidao: "Guo Shizhong is also in business now, and his mix is ??pretty good. The Guo Yu we met at school today is his son!" Gu Qingyao: "..." This world is really small! But that Guo Yu... Gu Qingyao twitched her lips, and if Grandpa Guo and Grandma Lin knew their grandson''s virtues, they would be furious. Gu Qingyao looked at Qin Zhiyuan, waiting for his answer. She cares most about Qiao Yuying. Qin Zhiyuan glanced at her and said, "You said Ms. Qiao, I will find a way to contact you, but your information is not complete, and I am not sure if the one I know is the Ms. Qiao you are looking for. " He really knew each other, and Gu Qingyao was overjoyed. "Then... can you tell me about this Ms. Joe? She now..." She wants to ask, is she married? But when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back again. When I asked, Qin Zhiyuan was so clever, he guessed it. Mom and Dad have been separated for so many years, but they were forcibly taken out of the country by grandpa and grandmother back then. For so many years in a foreign country, I have never met my dad. Even if the strong relationship back then has been wiped out, right? She has such a good family background and beautiful people. There should be many people chasing her. "How is she... now? What is the situation in Qiao''s family now?" Qin Zhiyuan said: "Ms. Qiao is a business elite, now the person in charge of Qiao''s jewelry, she is very famous in the market, and many people are pursuing her, but Ms. Qiao has been busy with work these years and has not considered marriage." "The Qiao family is considered a big family here. Ms. Qiao¡¯s four older brothers have their own companies. Her mother is a well-known doctor. Her father is helping Mrs. Qiao with the medical business. My brother has a luxury. There are stores and hotels, as well as medical technology." "Everyone is developing very well. The Qiao family is a comprehensive family with strong strength." Gu Qingyao was shocked! Joe''s jewelry! It turned out to be Joe''s jewelry! Qiao''s jewelry is in charge of her mother? This is an internationally renowned jewellery brand that originated in Europe. Its main markets are Europe, Hong Kong Island, and M Continent, except for the mainland. In her previous life, Gu Qingyao was the eldest lady of the Gu family. After her family was developed, the conditions were good. There were older brothers in the family who did business and often went abroad. She also brought her jewelry from Qiao as gifts. Knowing that the founder of Qiao''s Jewelry is a woman, she once admired her very much! Unexpectedly, this turned out to be his mother? A family that Qin Zhiyuan can say is very strong, it must be very strong. Generally, it is great for a family to run a group and two groups. The problem is that everyone in the Qiao family seems to be talented. Everyone has their own field. It seems that they are all very good? What kind of perverted family is this? Gu Qingyao can''t tell what it feels like at this moment. With such a good family background and such an excellent mother, will it be possible to come together with her father in the future? Will they be reunited as a family? Gu Qingyao is very sensible. She doesn''t mean to dislike her father, nor does she think that Gu''s future will be much worse than Qiao''s. But her mother has been living in such an environment for so many years, and the people she contacts are all high-level elites. In the meantime, will there be a common language? Chapter 626 Judging from his father, he has been waiting for her all these years and has never forgotten her. He has been careful to keep the yellowed marriage certificate... Gu Qingyao lowered her head, but soon she calmed down her emotions. In any case, Qin Zhiyuan just said that her mother has been single for so many years. This is a good thing for her father. Perhaps, my mother did not forget him either, so she has been single, waiting for him? Gu Qingyao was excited again, holding this expectation, no matter what, she would see her mother. "Can I see her? I have very important things to give her, and finally go abroad, I thought it was difficult to find someone! To be honest, when everyone gave me something before going abroad, they didn''t expect much. Even I don¡¯t think I¡¯m unfamiliar with the place in my life, I can find people who have lost contact so many years ago." Gu Qingyao smiled and raised a relaxed smile, "Unexpectedly, I was so lucky. I found someone just after I came here. In this case, I always want to meet people and bring the words." Qin Zhiyuan saw that the little girl had calmed down so quickly, and he spied his mother''s eyes in a different way. No wonder the disciples were confiscated for so many years, but the little girl was finally taken away! Moreover, this girl can cure his mother''s disease at such a young age. It is estimated that she is not a simple master. He said the matter of curing the disease to him personally in the letter, and it will never be false. His parents are both medical experts, and in this regard, Qin Zhiyuan is not at all worried that his parents will be deceived! Qin Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely contact you. It''s getting late now, let''s go eat something! You have been staying in the hotel?" Gu Qingyao said, "Yeah! I haven''t found a suitable house yet. I may have to stay here for a long time. I think it''s best to buy a set and keep it. If I haven''t found it for a while, I will stay in the hotel temporarily. " Qin Si immediately smiled and said, "Let¡¯s live with my family! Let¡¯s go to school together in the future. My family is so old and you are still my grandma¡¯s student! You have saved my grandma¡¯s life again. Treat the Qin family as your own!" Qin Zhiyuan glanced at his daughter with satisfaction, and then said to Gu Qingyao: "Sisi was right. My mother''s letter stated that I should take good care of you. She said that she treated you like a granddaughter for so many years. Our dear children and grandchildren have not been able to perform filial piety in front of her, but you are taking care of her. The Qin family is the same as yours. Let''s live in the Qin family from now on! Your little girl is not safe outside." Gu Qingyao hurriedly said: "No, I just find the house myself. I still have a lot of things to do here. Actually, my studies..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Uncle Qin, you know my teacher''s medical skills very well. I have learned a lot from her. Actually, things in school are very basic for me now. I... Actually, I don''t need to spend much time on it. ." Qin Zhiyuan suddenly smiled, "Yes, if you can''t handle this little schoolwork, my mother won''t accept you as an apprentice." It could be seen that this little girl should not be so harmless on the surface. Qin Zhiyuan could see that Gu Qingyao did not want to live in Qin''s house, so she did not force it. Although he was very sincere in the invitation, to Gu Qingyao, the Qin family was unfamiliar after all, and of course it was not as comfortable as his own place. Qin Zhiyuan smiled and said, "In this case, leave the house to me! What do you want?" Chapter 627 This Gu Qingyao is very happy. Qin Zhiyuan must be more familiar than her here, and there are more channels. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It doesn¡¯t need to be too big, but it¡¯s not too small. It¡¯s best to be a single-family house. Two floors and three floors are fine. It¡¯s best to bring a small garden, but don¡¯t be too far away from the school. I don¡¯t have a car. not very convenient." With this request, Qin Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows, the little girl''s tone was quite big! He meant to give her a house, but Gu Qingyao obviously didn''t hear it. She wanted to buy a house by herself. Does this mean you want a small villa? The price is not cheap. It doesn''t matter to them who are used to living here and have a family business, but for a young girl like Gu Qingyao who has just come from China, it should be a sky-high price, right? Domestic consumption is not as high as here. When he went abroad for the first time that year, he was scared by the high consumption abroad. It took a long time to adapt! How long has this little girl been here and is going to buy a house? Sure enough, they are not ordinary people! Qin Zhiyuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, did not say much, only said: "Okay, leave this to me. I promise to find a house that satisfies you. Let''s go out for dinner now!" Gu Qingyao happily followed Qin Zhiyuan and Qin Si to eat out. They didn''t go far, but at the restaurant of this hotel. This time it was late, and Qin Zhiyuan didn''t mean to interrupt Gu Qingyao''s rest. Just had a simple meal in the restaurant, and then took Qin Si back. The better the next time, their Qin family specially invited her to a banquet. On the way back, Qin Si still couldn''t figure it out, "Dad, why don''t you let Yaoyao stay in our house for a few days? She is grandma''s apprentice! She has saved her life and is the benefactor of our family. Is there a reason for her to stay in a hotel?" "And just now she was looking for a house. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to let her live in our house? Grandma said that she would be her granddaughter, and let you take good care of her. When we reunite with grandma in the future, what if Grandma will definitely blame you if she knows about this." Qin Zhiyuan smiled, looked at his precious daughter, and shook his head amusedly, "You little girl, it seems that the cultivator is not yet at home. My father can see that this little girl is not simple, she is a very independent person. I don¡¯t want to come to our house very much.¡± "It¡¯s not repelling us, or she wants to live in her own place. It¡¯s easy for her to come out and go in. She is your grandma¡¯s apprentice, but she is a stranger to us after all. She will not be used to living in our house rashly. Is the place comfortable?" Qin Si nodded and understood. "But, it''s not good after all? She saved her grandma''s life! And reading what the letter says, grandparents can have a good life now, thanks to her, we have enjoyed a good life abroad these years, but grandparents are in China. We should be better to Yaoyao through that kind of hard life. We should buy a villa for her." Qin Zhiyuan felt more and more relieved. It was not unreasonable that he loved this eldest daughter. The child is kind-hearted and filial. Can he not spoil such an excellent daughter? "Okay, do you think Dad doesn''t know these? But looking at the meaning of others, it doesn''t mean that we want to buy it. If I told her just now, she would definitely not want it." Chapter 628 "What should I do?" Qin Sidao. Qin Zhiyuan smiled and said: "I just give it to her after I buy it. She is kind to our family. It should be a good thing to give her a house. If she really doesn''t want it, then take care of her more. She is here for the first time. Where we need us, you should take care of it in school." "I know this!" Gu Qingyao returned to her suite, lying in bed thinking about things. She really didn''t expect that she would be so smooth when she came abroad. To say that Qin Zhiyuan has seen her at least in her previous life and knows a little information about him. Gu Qingyao didn''t find it difficult to find him before. It''s just that she didn''t know Qin Si in her previous life, and she didn''t expect to see it at school in this life. It''s just that on the mother''s side, Gu Qingyao really didn''t expect that there would be news of her mother so soon. Joe''s jewelry! Gu Qingyao pursed her lips. The Qiao''s jewelry business in her previous life spread all over the world, but she didn''t set foot in the mainland. Why on earth? Because she and dad are there? It stands to reason that my mother liked Dad very much. According to what Dad said, my mother should be a very strong and hearty girl. She should have treated that feeling sincerely at the time, otherwise she had left at the beginning, why must Want to leave a marriage certificate? Why give birth to her in October? In the end, she came back with her pregnant belly and was injured. How did she get hurt? Gu Qingyao didn''t know all this. On the other hand, after Qin Zhiyuan returned, after Qin Zhiyuan returned, the driver drove the car to the garage. Before entering the house, he confessed to Qin Si, "Today¡¯s matter, you told your mother that it¡¯s okay, but there¡¯s one thing about Don''t tell anyone about Yaoyao looking for Ms. Qiao, including your mother." Qin Si was taken aback, "Is there any problem?" Qiao''s jewelry is so famous, Qin Si naturally knows that she still has several pieces of Qiao''s jewelry in her hand! Qin Zhiyuan looked serious and confessed to her seriously, "Listening to my father, no one can talk about this matter for the time being. My father needs to plan carefully. I will arrange it with Ms. Qiao. You should not participate in this matter for the time being." Seeing his father''s serious face, Qin Si nodded obediently, "I know, I won''t say it." Qin Zhiyuan nodded before entering the house. In the study, Qin Zhiyuan was alone, and he looked at the letter his parents wrote to him again. He was extremely happy to hear the news of his parents today. This little girl is a little apprentice of his mother, and she also has a life-saving grace to her mother. It can be seen from this letter that the mother liked her very much, valued her very much, and always confessed to him, and she must take good care of her when she meets her, as her own daughter. How can he not consider Gu Qingyao in such a situation? On a closer look, Gu Qingyao''s face really looked a lot like Qiao Yuying. It wasn''t that he guessed deliberately, but just in case. What if Gu Qingyao really has something to do with Qiao Yuying, will the Qiao family accept it? Qiao Yuying is the jewel in the hands of the entire Qiao family. The second elder of the Qiao family treats this daughter much more favorably than a few sons. In addition, Qiao Yuying is the youngest daughter and is even more favored at home. If Gu Qingyao is really Qiao Yuying''s daughter, then...who is her father? He has never heard of Qiao Yuying''s marriage for so many years, so Gu Qingyao is Qiao Yuying''s illegitimate daughter? Chapter 629 I haven''t heard of Qiao Yuying having a daughter for so many years, and the Qiao family has never mentioned this. Now Gu Qingyao suddenly appeared, can the Qiao family accept it? It''s okay if you can accept it. If you don''t accept it, then you will be hostile to Gu Qingyao. Then, Gu Qingyao, a little girl, where did the colossal Qiao family resist? This is what Qin Zhiyuan is most worried about. He worried that Gu Qingyao would be in danger if he didn''t handle it well. The person who has been pursuing Qiao Yuying now is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he has a deep affection for Qiao Yuying, Qin Zhiyuan can''t appreciate that kind of feeling. After so many years of chasing, Qiao''s family also has the meaning of loosening. Marrying Qiao Yuying is equivalent to getting the entire Qiao''s jewelry, plus the property that Qiao''s family will give to Qiao Yuying. With such a big interest temptation, if this critical moment comes up with Gu Qingyao who is Qiao Yuying''s daughter, that person might attack Gu Qingyao. Even the Qiao family and Qin Zhiyuan were not sure of their attitude. Joe''s Manor This is a very, very large manor, with gardens and pastures on the front and back. There can be such a huge manor here, which shows the wealth of the Qiao family. In a bedroom on the second floor, a beautiful and graceful woman was sitting in front of the dressing table removing her makeup, and a group of luxurious old ladies broke a bowl of soup and came in. Seeing Qiao Yuying, she smiled and said, "Yuying! Come, bring this soup. Drink it, the medicated diet my mother specially made for you, to beautify your face, it''s the best for a woman to drink it!" The old lady Qiao smiled and wrinkled her face. This is her favorite daughter, the most distressed daughter in her life. Qiao Yuying is accustomed to such treatment, but she still said: "Mother, I am no longer a child, and I will take care of myself. Just let Auntie cook this medicated diet in the future. You are so old and go to bed early." "I have to work every day, sometimes it is late, you can''t stay up with me." Old lady Qiao glared at her, "Do you still know you are busy? Do you know that you often stay up late? You said you are a woman, what do you do so hard?" "Do you want anything from Qiao''s family? You work hard all day, and you don''t know how to enjoy life. You want what you want from your father and mother, and from your brother. You are just a baby girl like you, like you. Mother felt distressed when she saw it." Qiao Yuying sighed, her mother started again! "Mother, I am fine now. I like this job very much. The company was created by me, and I am always responsible for the company." Mrs. Qiao was not very happy, "No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your own body. You have been alone for so many years, and there is not even a person to take care of you. How can you rest assured your mother?" Qiao Yuying gave her a hand, and later her mother would say that she had almost guessed it and didn''t want to listen at all. "Mother, rest assured, I will take care of myself. I am fine now. I live a very free life. Although I am busy at work every day, I am very fulfilling. Mother, I like my life very much. I..." "Okay, all these mothers have listened too much and don''t want to listen anymore. I don''t care. I can''t watch you lonely and die, or mother will never die in this life. Tell me, what do you think? He has been chasing you for so many years, and my mother knows you are arrogant, but where can this person find a perfect one?" "This kid is already pretty good, the point is that it hasn''t changed for you for so many years!" Qiao Yuying''s face suddenly sank, "Mother, it''s impossible for me and him, it''s never possible!" Chapter 630 Qiao Yuying didn''t want to listen to these words at all, she didn''t feel at all about Huolin in her heart, even, disgusted! Although this man has been deeply attached to herself for so many years, everyone feels that he has deep roots in him, but she just thinks that he is hypocritical. In other words, she didn''t need his love, and she didn''t bother to want it. But if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have met Gu Yunshen. Thinking of this, Qiao Yuying''s disgust towards Huolin has alleviated a little, but when she remembered the bastard''s purpose for doing those things to herself, she was suddenly disgusted again. Seeing her attitude so resolute, Mrs. Qiao immediately said: "Well, mother will not say, mother will not say, but Yuying! You...you can''t always be such a person! Which one do you like? Tell mother, Will you bring me all in front of you?" The old lady spoiled her daughter so much. She didn''t have to ask her to marry Huolin, but she felt that the kid had always had her daughter in his heart for so many years, and she was a good candidate. But Huolin had a wife and children before, and now he still has a lover. When she thinks of this, the old lady feels Geying. Even if the ex-wife and lover look like daughters, there is still no way to eliminate her Geying. When it comes to major events in life, Qiao Yuying is very upset. She already had a sweetheart back then and was already married. There was an accident when she gave birth to a child, but she did not expect that she would be taken out by her parents when she was still in a coma, waiting for her to wake up. After coming, everything was too late. The child... is gone! Qiao Yuying was heartbroken when she thought of this. Seeing the pain on her face, Mrs. Joe knew she was thinking of the child again. Thinking of this, Mrs. Qiao was also very sad. At the same time, she didn''t know if she was right to lie to her that the child was gone? Her baby girl! She gave birth to a child inexplicably, but she was seriously injured and unconscious in that small place. She was so angry that she could not wait to cut the man out. At that time, she couldn''t like that child either. Her sweet and petting baby girl was bullied by a wild man and gave birth to a child. How could she like it! I was so angry at that time. She thought at the time that she could not delay her daughter''s life because of this child, and she didn''t want her daughter to be immersed in this matter for the rest of her life, so she wanted to find a home for the child to adopt, so that her daughter would not know. In the end, she and the old man went out for a while, and when they came back they saw the child disappeared. They were anxious to leave at that time, and there was no extra time to find their children. Until the environment was tense at that time, accidents might happen at any time. At that time, they were all angry and ignored the child. After leaving with her daughter, before leaving the country, her daughter woke up in a daze. She had to look for the child. Gu Yunshen, the two elders couldn¡¯t bear it, so they were asked to look for it. Who knows, what''s got is The news that the **** got married long ago. His wife even gave birth to a child, and she is still a twin! She was mad at her, that **** deceived her daughter and killed her daughter''s life. If it weren''t for the time limit, she would definitely send someone to kill the bastard. When there was no time to do anything, Mrs. Qiao went abroad with her family. Now the situation has not passed, and they can''t go back. They have been dragged down for so many years. Chapter 631 The old lady looked at her daughter, distressed. "Yuying! It''s been so many years, have you forgotten it, okay? A liar, what is so good for you to remember? My daughter of the Qiao family, what kind of man do you want to find? Why can''t you find it? Just because that **** can''t get out?" Qiao Yuying is sad, her heartache has never been reduced by half for so many years. "Mother, my heartache is my child, my child! That was the child I gave birth in October. Do you know how much I expected her to be born?" Qiao Yuying''s eyes were red, and moisture gradually formed in her eyes, "I have tried my best to protect her, but why didn''t I keep it? Gu Yunshen lied to me that I can bear it, but why didn''t I even give it to me?" A strange thing flashed across the face of the old lady Qiao. Until now, her daughters had always thought that the child had not been kept, and that she and the old man had been hiding things from her. They left with their daughter, but when they were about to go abroad, the daughter woke up in a daze. The child had been lost, so she simply told her that the child had not kept it and had died. The daughter was arguing about going to Gu Yunshen. She and the old man couldn''t bear it, so they took the risk and waited for some time and sent someone to inquire. The result was the news that Gu Yun had married and had children. So she firmed up her mind, and told her daughter that the child hadn''t been saved, and hoped that she could come out soon. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that after so many years, my daughter still failed to come out. Mrs. Qiao was a little regretful at this time. She knew it for a long time. She should take good care of the child back then. It wasn''t that the Qiao family could not afford it. Just forget the **** Gu Yunshen. The child was at least bleeding from the Qiao family. Still a little girl! Their grandchildren of the Qiao family are all boys and girls, and there is no girl. If the child stayed behind, now the family is much more lively. The old lady Qiao regretted it and felt guilty. At this time, she didn''t know if she should tell her daughter that the child was not born but not saved, but...missed! The old lady felt sorry for her daughter, and quickly comforted: "Don''t be sad, okay? Yuying! You are still young! There will be children in the future. Don''t be sad, OK?" In the future, if there is a chance to go back, she must find the child. If it was stolen deliberately back then, then... should people who steal female dolls prefer girls? Maybe, the child is still alive? The old lady has been praying silently in her heart all these years, that the child can live well. This matter has become Qiao Yuying''s heart knot, every time I mention it, there is no result, except for sadness, it is still sad. Qiao Yuying eased her emotions and suppressed her sadness. Then she said, "Mother, it''s late. Go and rest!" Old Mrs. Qiao pursed her lips and went out after all. Back in her bedroom, the old lady lowered her head, obviously, very sad. Father Qiao, who was leaning on the bedside, frowned when he saw this, "Yingying is still the same?" Mrs. Joe nodded. The old man sighed, there was nothing to do! The old lady sat next to him and said to herself: "We are all to blame. If we were to calm down and take care of the child a little bit, maybe she wouldn''t be lost!" "If the child is not lost, we will raise it by ourselves, and now we must be an obedient and sensible girl. We are all stinky boys. I think my granddaughter has been thinking about it for years." Thinking of this, Mr. Joe was also heartbroken. Chapter 632 When they found their daughter, they saw that the daughter who had always been fond of precious treasures actually gave birth to a baby. At that time, he and the old woman were completely confused! At that time, I only felt that my young and ignorant daughter had been deceived, and they were all angry. At that time, they were all in anger. In addition, their daughter was seriously injured and gave birth, and the vitality was severely injured. They were in a coma. They were all distressed. I can''t wait to kill the child her father, and of course he doesn''t like the child. This oversight resulted in the loss of the child when he came back. At that time, the patriarchy was very serious. Many people couldn''t get enough to eat. No one wanted to raise a little girl. Who would steal a girl like that? After calming down, Mr. Joe regretted it. If the girl doll is still in their Qiao''s house, this is their little granddaughter! Heartache! "Don''t mention it, it''s too late to say anything now!" Old Mrs. Qiao immediately wanted to cry, "It''s all to blame for us, such a small child, and the environment there is such a poor, poor place, how can the child survive? Oh, I blame me..." Seeing the old lady crying, Mr. Joe suddenly felt distressed, "Don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s been so many years now, and it¡¯s too late to regret now. The girl has become like this. Now we can only find a way to help her come out quickly. Life is still long! Can¡¯t just be ruined like this!" Old lady Qiao still cried and was sad, "My daughter has been unable to get out for so many years, and this has become her heart knot." Thinking of Gu Yunshen, Mrs. Qiao hated her teeth. "I blame Gu Yunshen, it''s better not to find a chance for me, otherwise I will poison him when I go back!" Old Mrs. Qiao is also a master of medical science. She said that she would poison Gu Yunshen to death, but she was not lying at all. Father Joe sighed again, comforted the old lady for a while, and coaxed her to sleep. ... Beijing Railway Station Uncle Gu''s family got off the train with their luggage, excited and anxious. Until now, both the uncle and the uncle felt as if they were still dreaming. They didn''t expect that they would come back one day. I came back so soon, but I came back so soon! Although I did not return to my previous job position, he came directly to the capital. This life has changed so much! Aunt Fang Ling looked at the crowd at the train station excitedly, "Son, we... are we really in the capital?" Gu Jinye next to him smiled and said, "Mom, this is indeed the capital, we are out!" I came out of that desolate and hopeless place, not the former place, but directly the capital. He originally thought that he would never have a chance to come back in a short time after he went to the north. Later, when he met someone he liked, he finally had some comfort in his heart. Thinking of coming to this ghost place, it was not without gain. He is ready to live there and take care of his parents and future wife. Unexpectedly, he was caught the opportunity to perform a vicious performance and made great achievements. Now that their family has been successfully transferred to the capital, Gu Jinye is really grateful that he decisively delayed the wedding date and went straight to the task. Now not only have I come out with my parents, but I have also brought my fiancee out, which is simply great. It was Mo Beihan and Jiang Xun who came to meet people at the train station. "Uncle and Auntie, the place to live has been arranged, so I will take you there." Seeing familiar people, Uncle Gu and Fang Ling''s hearts settled slightly, and followed Mo Beihan to where they lived. Chapter 633 This time the house was not big, it was a building, only about 60 square meters. Uncle Gu''s family lived in so many people, it was very small. You must know that Dafang still has two children who haven''t brought them here! In the future, they will definitely come to live with their parents. By that time, the house will not be enough. Mo Beihan and Jiang Xun helped bring the luggage in. The 60-square-meter house, with so many people coming in at once, seemed crowded in an instant. Gu Yunjing and Fang Ling looked at this small environment, and did not dislike them. They were already very satisfied if they could leave there and come to the capital. They were just a little worried, how should they live in the future? Mo Beihan said, "This house is a bit small, but don¡¯t worry. This is a house for the elder brother. This is the house allocated by the elder brother. The uncle and aunt will squeeze here for a while, and wait for the work arrangements. There will be new houses coming down in the future." Gu Yunjing was taken aback, "This is just Jin Ye''s house?" Mo Beihan nodded and smiled: "Of course, only the eldest brother has arranged specific work at the moment. The eldest brother has done a great job this time. The work is well arranged. It is also through the transfer of him back to the center, and by the way, I will also transfer you with you. Coming back." "Uncle and Auntie''s work has to wait first, and then arrange it when there is a chance. Because soon, the second uncle''s family will be transferred to the capital, so... it should be low-key and not too eye-catching." Looking back at Yun Jing, I was even more surprised, "Is the second child''s family coming to the capital?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Yes, the second uncle is a promotion, and the rest of their jobs are basically the same as before." This is already very remarkable. Mo Beihan said nothing. In fact, his second brother Gu Jinhang''s work is much better than before. If it weren¡¯t for the promotion of the whole family, it¡¯s too high-profile, Mr. Mo really wants to move this family up. Mention it! None of this family is bad, all of them are very strong. Gu Jinhang is the boss of the second room and has potential, so Father Mo temporarily focused on training the younger generation on Gu Jinhang. Gu Yunjing and Fang Ling didn''t know what to say anymore, and were so excited that they couldn''t speak. Gu''s family is going to be developed? Their family can come back so soon. Although their two jobs have not been arranged for the time being, their son is developing very well! Now that the second and second family are coming together, this...this is simply a surprise! "Where is Yaoyao?" Gu Jinye said suddenly. He still remembered what his sister said to him before leaving his hometown! I didn''t expect that after I went there, I would really meet the person I liked. When my sister sent him something, she wrote to say that she was in the capital, but this time she came here but didn''t see her. Speaking of this, Mo Beihan looked dark! "Yaoyao has gone abroad. It hasn''t been long since she left." This time, the uncle''s family was completely stunned. They are too far in the north, and the mountains are covered by heavy snow in winter. It is inconvenient for them to communicate with each other. Moreover, people outside the country heard the truth about going abroad. I don''t know if it will cause misunderstanding, so Gu Qingyao didn''t say it. Even the second uncle''s family in the south didn''t know. Mo Beihan explained the matter again, and Gu Jinye fell silent immediately. His baby sister, just left? Have to wait several years before coming back? The joy of coming to Beijing suddenly diminished a lot. Mo Beihan didn''t stay for long and was about to leave after a while. "Uncle, Auntie, you should pack up and take a good rest for a while. When the second uncle''s family comes over some time later, I will come to you again." They still don''t know about Mo Beihan''s return to the Mo family. Mo Beihan intends to wait for Gu Erbo''s family to come to the capital and say together that he has major discussions with Gu Jinhang. Chapter 634 After Mo Beihan left, Gu Yunjing''s family looked at the new home, feeling very excited. There are only two rooms in the 60-square-meter house, and a living room is barely separated. Gu Yunjing and Fang Ling live in one room, and Li Qingtong and Li Qinglang live in the same room. As for Gu Jinye, she can only sleep in the living room temporarily. Li Qingtong and Li Qinglang are Gu Jinye''s wife and her little brother who are getting married this time. Li Qinglang is still a child, and it''s okay to live with her sister temporarily. In the evening, Li Qinglang looked at his sister and said nervously: "Sister, I... can I live here in the future?" Li Qinglang was young, and his family was in ruin when he was born, so he can say that he has never had a good life since he was born. The house right now is the best house he has ever seen. But he knew that this was not his home, it was his brother-in-law''s. My sister is married. It''s normal for my sister to come back and live here with her brother-in-law, but he shouldn''t live here. My father and mother couldn''t bear his suffering in the north, and asked my brother-in-law to agree to take him out. My brother-in-law agreed. It''s just that he is very worried, will brother-in-law hate him in the future? Food is too precious nowadays, and many people don¡¯t have enough to eat. When they were in the north, their parents were often hungry. Later, after my sister met my brother-in-law, with the help of my brother-in-law, the family was better. Later, my sister and brother-in-law talked about marriage and gave more things to the house. Not only did he only have new clothes, but he also had a lot of delicious snacks. It''s the first time he has eaten such delicious food when he grows up. Li Qingtong looked at her brother, feeling a little nervous, hugging him, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, sister will take care of you, your sister and wife are very good." In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. Nobody''s life is easy these days. Even her own family doesn''t have enough food. Where can there be extra food to feed others? Her brother is still young, so he can only eat and not work at home. Most of the year since her marriage with Gu Jinye was decided, the Gu family has been sending things to the Li family. Food, clothing, and daily life will be delivered as far as possible. Gu''s help makes her life a lot easier. She was really embarrassed to have taken too much Gu''s family in this marriage. Unexpectedly, before getting married, Gu Jinye made a great contribution and was transferred back to the capital. She could even bring her parents with her. She was really lucky. We must know that there are too many people in the north who envy her and die, and many people want to rob her of this marriage! Looking at the younger brother in front of him, she really couldn''t give him any guarantee. Li Qinglang is a very sensible child. He has suffered so much since he was a child, and he understood the seriousness of these things very early. He immediately smiled, "Sister, I know, I will definitely be obedient and help you work more and eat less, so that you won''t be too embarrassed. I hope our parents can leave that place soon. , When I grow up, I will go back to my parents." Li Qingtong felt sour, "Ching Lang..." "Sister, brother-in-law has been very good to us, we should all be grateful to him." Li Qingtong nodded, "I understand, I am grateful to him." Li Qinglang smiled, "That''s right! It''s rare to meet someone such a good brother-in-law, and you will have to live a good life in the future. When you are living well, your parents can also have snacks, right?" Chapter 635 Li Qinglang continued: "I am a boy after all. It''s not a big deal to suffer a bit. You are a girl, and getting married is a lifetime thing, but you must have a good time." Li Qingtong was heartbroken. Her brother was so young and knew this. It must be... the parents told him. ... Mo Beihan arranged for the Gu family and returned to the Mo family. At this time, the children were all over from school, and a few children returned home together. Now they are all enrolled, and even the youngest Mumu has gone to school. Seeing Mo Beihan, everyone shouted, "Uncle!" Mo Beihan looked at these children and said, "I told you all, I will call my second uncle, not my uncle." Because the eldest brother Mo Beiting has passed away, Mo Beihan took the place of his grandchildren, but in the ranking, Mo Beihan is the second child after all, and there is his younger brother Mo Yunhao below, and Mo Ziyan, the son of Mo Wei¡¯s family. , So of course these children can no longer call him uncle. The children looked at each other, and they were a bit uncomfortable. The younger uncle was their faith in the past, and they can only feel at ease with the younger uncle. Now they suddenly become the second uncle. "Second Uncle!" Even if you are not used to it, you must change what should be changed. Mo Beihan smiled and told the children to go back to do their homework. It happened that Jiang Hongying came over, saw Mo Beihan, hated it, and saw a group of children behind him, remembering the sentence his son said that even if he starts to have children now, he will not be able to give birth to Mo Beihan. Mo Chengrui is a teenager. Jiang Hongying¡¯s whole body is not good! Every time she sees these children, her brain hurts! However, her hostility is of course Mo Beihan. "Where have you been? You don''t even know to tell your family when you leave? Do you still have my mother in your eyes? The Mo family is not your former small country. The Mo family has the rules of the Mo family. You must talk to me when you go out. Report it." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Mo Yunhao usually goes out, and he always reports to you?" Jiang Hongying said: "Of course!" Mo Beihan smiled, "How old are you, you have to report to your mother for everything, is it an unweaned child?" After that, Mo Beihan left directly, he didn''t bother to waste time with this woman, I don''t know what to say! Seeing this, several children ran to their rooms to do their homework. Jiang Hongying looked at Mo Beihan''s back and gritted his teeth. This little beast has no respect for her elders. She is the mistress of the Mo family, this bastard! Sure enough, it came from the country and didn''t understand the rules at all. Thinking of the illegitimate children of other people''s families, seeing the mistress of the family all met the mouse with a cat, and she was very clever. When she came to her, Mo Beihan didn''t put her in his eyes at all. Jiang Hongying was very depressed. More determined to get rid of Mo Beihan''s mind. Recently, she has been busy looking for a suitable wife for her son. She used to focus most of her thoughts on Jiang''s house, but now suddenly a Mo Beihan came here, the threat was too great, so she could only focus more on this side. But in the past, she thought that Mo Yunhao was still young, and she had always believed that the Mo family belonged to her son, and that the identity of Mo''s parents and grandchildren could be chosen by her son no matter where in the capital, so she didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now that the situation is urgent, she has taken a lot of thought to select some candidates she is satisfied with. Jiang Hongying hurried to find her son. Chapter 636 Mo Yunhao went out to fool around for a day before, and when he returned, he was exhausted and was sleeping at home. When Jiang Hongying entered the door, he was lying on the bed like a corpse, still snoring. Jiang Hongying frowned, "Haohao, wake up, I want to tell you something." Mo Yunhao was awakened with an unhappy expression, "Mom, what can''t you say later? It''s not time to eat yet! I''ll sleep a little longer, I''m exhausted." Jiang Hongying frowned, "Why are you so tired?" Mo Yunhao thought about it recently his mother had been telling him to be careful of Mo Beihan. If he wanted to find a way to stabilize his position as the heir of the Mo family, he said: "Entertainment!" "Isn''t Mo Beihan coming to the Mo family? He is older than me, and his grandparents love him again. The most recent Mo Beihan is trying his best to make friends in the capital! I went to meet some friends and discussed Let them intercept Mo Beihan and prevent him from making friends with anyone with status." Jiang Hongying immediately understood, and said with satisfaction: "Haohao, you really grew up, mother is very happy!" Mo Yunhao smiled triumphantly, not at all guilty that he was actually going out and fooling around with Hupengouyou. "Mom, don''t worry! I will definitely clean up Mo Beihan, he just has mud legs in the countryside, what can he do? Look, I want him to look good!" Mo Yunhao, who was drunk by Jiang Hongying''s boast, became more and more floating. Jiang Hongying was very happy and told Mo Yunhao not to sleep first. She has important things to tell him, "You get up first. Mom has important things to tell you. Mom found a few girls for you. Take a look. who do you like." Speaking of this, Mo Yunhao became interested. He''s all grown up. For women, of course he likes it tightly. If the other party is a big beauty, that''s even better. Among the daughters he knew, there were several long ones called beautiful ones, which he wanted to have a long time ago, but they had a good family background and were different from those outside women who could play casually. Now that he wants to choose his future wife, this is naturally different. He thought, it would be better to find someone he likes, and that would be fine. "Mom, who is there?" When Jiang Hongying saw his heart, she smiled, "Of course they are all the most famous daughters in Beijing, they are the real famous daughters, but before telling you this, my mom will tell you the one I am most satisfied with, which is the Bai family. Miss, Bai Youran!" Hearing Bai Youran''s name, Mo Yunhao''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Bai Youran? Mom, did you say Bai Youran?" Seeing his son''s expression, Jiang Hongying was even more happy. It seems that his son also likes this. "Yes, it''s Bai Youran. She is the only daughter of the Bai family. Her father and grandfather have a very high status. Her brother is also developing well. The Bai family spoils her very much. If you marry Bai Youran, then the whole The Bai family is all yours." Mo Yunhao was very excited. Bai Youran! Of course he knows that this girl is well-known in their capital circles. She is very beautiful and has a good family background. Many people want to marry her! He didn''t know Bai Youran before, just heard her name, but this person didn''t have much impression. Later, Bai Youran gradually grew up. After seeing it several times, he liked it more and more. Pretty girl! After all, it came from a big family, which is still a little different from those women outside. Mo Yunhao is very willing to marry Bai Youran! Mo Yunhao immediately laughed and said: "Mom, you don''t need to talk about others, just take it easy. I''m going to marry her. Mom, go and propose marriage as soon as possible. We will get married right away and we will have a fat kid next year." Chapter 637 Hearing what his son said, Jiang Hongying immediately opened his eyes and smiled. What he liked was also what his son liked. Naturally, everyone was happy. "Good, good! It''s rare that my son likes it so much. Mom will definitely give it to you. This girl from the Bai family is no ordinary person, Yun Hao! Although the wild species brought four nephews back, Mo Chengrui is still a teenager, but Don¡¯t forget, these children are not worth money. Together, the four of them are not as good as Bai¡¯s grandson, okay?" Mo Yunhao''s eyes lit up! Yeah! His mother had told him before that he should get married and have children so that he could increase the bargaining chip for the owner of the family, but Mo Beihan already had four nephews, no matter how he gave birth, he would not be able to give birth. But now that his mother said so, he also felt that he was still very dominant. What if there are more children over there? Is it comparable to the grandson of the Bai family? Mo Yunhao immediately couldn''t wait, "Mom, you hurry up to propose marriage to me, I will have a baby right away!" In a word, Jiang Hongying couldn''t make a laugh. After Mo Beihan returned to the Mo family, he always lived in the Mo family. Naturally, he would often appear near the Mo family. The Bai family also lived nearby. But at this time, Bai Youran didn¡¯t even know that Mo Beihan was with her. nearby. At this time, she was already suffering from pain. Gu Qingyao used a silver needle in the seam of her knee, but it still hasn''t been taken out of her body until now. Gu Qingyao originally planned to teach her a little bit of revenge before trying to help her take it out. She knew very well that the Gu family hadn''t become successful, and the Bai family was too strong at this time. If one day her behavior is exposed, or there is no need to be exposed, as long as the Bai family suspects it, the Gu family will definitely be unlucky. Bai Youran really has to pay a devastating price, and she will have to wait until she has the ability and status in the future before implementing it. But I didn''t expect that she would be beaten up by the matter of going abroad, and then... I forgot! Therefore, Bai Youran has been in pain during this period of time, and she has been painful, but she can''t find any reason, and she quickly becomes haggard. She was so haggard, she was naturally ugly, and Bai Youran didn''t dare to go out. Next to her, her mother Zheng Min said with a worried look: "Leisure! Why are you doing this all of a sudden? You said that at your young age, you have been fine in the past, and you won''t be suddenly seriously ill! But this is not the case. Nothing can be checked out, you have to worry about your mother!" Bai Youran is also very helpless! "Mom, I don''t want to either! But my leg hurts for a while, and I still feel pain after taking painkillers." Being sick during this period of time has completely aroused Bai Youran''s temper. She is not a good person, and now she is more irritable. With a distorted face, he said, "I blame the quack doctors, I can''t detect this little problem, Mom, you can find a way! I can''t stand it anymore!" Zheng Min felt distressed when her baby girl became like this, and she naturally wanted her daughter to get better soon. Zheng Min said: "Leisure! This famous doctor''s mother in Beijing has almost searched for you. Some are still out of town and can''t come back. Some are really unable to get out of work. There is one person. Maybe she has a way." "Who?" Bai Youran looked forward to it. "Jiang Yiru, the person who is very famous in the medical field recently said that it is a famous Jiangnan doctor who has been working in the countryside before and was transferred to Beijing to practice medicine recently." Chapter 638 Zheng Min had already known about Jiang Yiru''s existence, but she had never dared to tell Bai Youran about this. She knew that her daughter actually looked down on such people the most. These people are bad guys, bad guys, and humble people. Her daughter is arrogant by nature. She doesn''t like these people, and she doesn''t want to associate with them at all. So she hasn''t said anything, but now, she really can''t help it. She has already found all the famous doctors she can find. Jiang Yiru is very famous in the medical field recently. He can reach his current status in just a few months after coming to Beijing, which shows that he is capable. Bai Youran was taken aback for a moment, "Jiang Yiru? Who?" Zheng Min can only tell Jiang Yiru''s origins carefully. As expected by Zheng Min, Bai Youran suddenly looked disgusted after hearing about Jiang Yiru''s identity, "Mom, what do you do with such a person? What can she do? It''s just a small skill, the capital is so big. With the status of our Bai family, can''t find a doctor with a little ability?" "Don''t mention this kind of person in the future, she is not worthy to treat me." Zheng Min really doesn¡¯t know what to say about this proud daughter. This girl has been raised by the family too arrogantly these years. Although her daughter of the Bai family has proud capital, but now this is a major event that concerns her own life, how can she not even this? Know a workaround? "Daughter! Just forget about other things. You are arrogant, but it''s about your own health! You said that your pain is so terrible. It''s been so long. I''ve seen so many doctors. No, isn''t mom worried about you?" "This Jiang Yiru was famous in the past. After coming to the capital, the medical profession also respected her. It can be seen that she has the ability. As long as she can cure your disease, that is a good thing, isn''t it? Mom can''t bear to watch you suffer so much! " Bai Youran was a little moved when she heard it, but when she thought of the other party''s lowliness, she suddenly gave up the idea. "I don''t want this kind of person, I feel sick when I meet." Zheng Min had no choice but to sigh. As for Gu Qingyao, who is abroad, apart from going to school, she put all her thoughts on her mother. She had heard of Qiao''s Jewelry in her previous life, and now she knows that her mother is the person in charge of Qiao''s Jewelry. In fact, she really wants to find her, and it is not impossible. However, she hesitated inexplicably. Qin Zhiyuan has agreed to help him contact, and Gu Qingyao has been waiting for news. However, she still couldn''t help but wanted to get closer. She wanted to take a look at Qiao Yuying. Opposite the headquarters building of Qiao''s Jewelry, Gu Qingyao was in a coffee shop, tilted her head and looked at the towering building in front of her, admiring her mother. The problem with a woman¡¯s family running such a large group is that it¡¯s still running so well, really amazing. She thought, she must be very good in the future. After going abroad for a few years, it is estimated that it will take at least three years to return to China. If I have not seen Beihan for such a long time, she simply did a career and can support Beihan after returning to China! Thinking of this, Gu Qingyao was very excited! Qiao¡¯s Jewelry is very famous here. The headquarters building is here. In addition, Qin Zhiyuan and Qiao¡¯s family are both from Huaguo. The two families here are likely to help each other. After all, there are no shopping malls in a foreign country. easy. But after so many days, Qin Zhiyuan has never heard from him. Gu Qingyao has been in contact with the Qin family these days. She can see that Qin Zhiyuan is really grateful to her and defends her, it''s just this... Chapter 639 Gu Qingyao sighed! The teacher''s son is indeed very good. He does not care about himself, but cares too much about himself. A smart person like Qin Zhiyuan, seeing his face similar to his mother, must have guessed that he might be Qiao Yuying''s daughter. In the eyes of these people, the mother is still an unmarried person, so her existence is an illegitimate daughter. Nowadays, Qiao Yuying is very popular in the upper class. There are so many people who chase her. Her marriage can bring a lot of benefits to the Qiao family. If a daughter like her suddenly appears, it will be a loss for the Qiao family. It is likely that it is not just a matter of face, but also huge benefits. Qin Zhiyuan is probably worried that the Qiao family will deny her, or even kill her! A little girl in a foreign country, how can she beat Qiao''s family? "Ugh¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao sighed, she was very grateful for Qin Zhiyuan''s protection, but... When will he help her contact her mother? Gu Qingyao looked at the Qiao''s Jewelry Headquarters across the road, thinking, just do it yourself! Have to think of a way to attract mom. Before Gu Qingyao had time to find Qiao Yuying, Qin Zhiyuan''s people came to tell her that the house had been found. Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, this is great! When she comes here alone, she has no sense of belonging, and she has been living in a hotel for this period of time. This is no way to continue. After finally having her own nest, Gu Qingyao quickly found it according to the address. Seeing the two-story building in front of him, Gu Qingyao was very excited. Qin Zhiyuan is really reliable. At this time, Qin Zhiyuan and Qin Si were both in the house. Gu Qingyao followed Qin Zhiyuan¡¯s secretary. As soon as Qin Zhiyuan saw her, he smiled and said, "Yaoyao come and have a look, do you like it? This house is just right for you to live alone. , The nearby environment is good, public security is good, and it¡¯s close to your school, so it¡¯s convenient to go to classes later." A two-story building, the first floor is a large living room, the kitchen and three rooms. Gu Qingyao''s master bedroom is on the second floor. The master bedroom is quite big, about 100 square meters, and there is a large cloakroom connected to it, a study room, and two bedrooms. There is a small garden in the back and a little garden in the front yard. It is not very big, but the environment is excellent. Gu Qingyao looked very satisfied. "Thank you Uncle Qin, I like it very much." Qin Zhiyuan smiled and said: "Just like it, time is a bit rush, I mainly find you a house closer to the school, and then I found one like this, you are enough to live alone temporarily, if you have friends, I can live for a few days." "Uncle, can I find you some manor? The big villa is also good, but it''s a little farther from here." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, you are too polite. This is already very good. I just want to find a place to live first, and I won''t bother Uncle Qin otherwise." Qin Zhiyuan likes this little girl very much. It''s rare that he knows etiquette at such a young age. It''s not unreasonable for his mother to like it so much. This girl is really pleasing! When Gu Qingyao asked about the price, Qin Si smiled and said, "This is a gift from my dad, don''t refuse! You are a student of grandma, but grandma told her in the letter that she must take care of you. Grandma likes you so much. , Just treat you like a granddaughter, then you are like a father¡¯s daughter." "Dad and grandma have been separated for so many years, and there is no place to be respectful if you want to be respectful. Now that you can finally do something for grandma, you must not refuse Dad." Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 640 Qin Zhiyuan said: "Sisi was right. I finally got the opportunity to do something for my mother. You can''t stop it. This house is for you. If you want to live here in the future, live here. If you are alone If you feel scared, go to live in Qin''s house. You and Sisi are both in the same school, and you will go to school together in the future." "But..." Gu Qingyao hesitated, she didn''t lack the money for this house, she really didn''t want to use Qin Zhiyuan''s money to buy the house. "Uncle Qin, although I came by myself, I have made sufficient preparations before I come. I know how to consume abroad, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my money for buying a house. If I didn¡¯t have enough money, I wouldn¡¯t be sure. I want to buy a set myself, I..." Qin Zhiyuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "I know that you girl is unusual at first sight. You can tell by your behavior that you have this financial ability, but it has nothing to do with me. I just treat you as a junior and I know you and My mother¡¯s relationship, I just want to take care of you." "No matter what, your help to my parents in the country is a fact. Just as I thank you, don¡¯t worry about it with your uncle. A house is nothing to your uncle. The elders give it to me. This house is Yours, I still have something to deal with, so Sisi stays here with you." After speaking, Qin Zhiyuan turned and left. Gu Qingyao: "..." Forget it, Qin Zhiyuan is a filial son. He hasn''t seen his parents for so many years, and now he can understand his mother''s little apprentice, who is sending her something. If I have a chance in the future, I will help the Qin family more! Qin Si accompanied Gu Qingyao to the hotel to bring the luggage over. The house is very new, and some of the furniture is newly replaced, and someone has already cleaned it. Gu Qingyao can move in directly. Most of her luggage is in her own space, so she has nothing to pack. After finishing it, she saw that all the kitchen utensils in the kitchen were new, and all the ingredients in the refrigerator were all cleaned. Gu Qingyao smiled. "I will cook myself and invite you to dinner!" Qin Si''s eyes lit up, "You can cook?" Gu Qingyao was happy, "Of course, I often make it at home. It is difficult for you to eat pure Chinese food here, right? I invite you to eat it." This Gu Qingyao really didn''t lie. Although the Qin family has a chef who specializes in Chinese food, this is a foreign country after all. At this time, there are very few Chinese who go abroad. Moreover, even if you can hire a chef from your home country, you have to use foreign ingredients for the seasoning. I want to use these things here, but there is no domestic convenience. but¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao thought about the current scarcity of domestic supplies, and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, there are so many things in her hands, which is absolutely the purest. Qin Si was very happy. Gu Qingyao was able to go abroad. When he came here, he was not surprised by the prosperity here. The temperament of the whole person was also very different, and he looked just like Miss Qianjin. She thought that such a girl, just like her, grew up spoiled by her family, and her fingers would not touch the sun! Unexpectedly, I will cook. Qin Si is a real daughter, and there are servants waiting for everything in Qin''s house, she really can''t do these things. Qin Si didn¡¯t understand this, and Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t let her go into the kitchen. There were a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. Gu Qingyao used some and added some ingredients from the space, using the spices brought in her own space. The aroma in the kitchen, quickly Just floated out. Chapter 641 Her cooking skills have always been good, and today she specially entertained Qin Si. She cooks naturally and attentively. Qin Si smelled the aroma in the air and soon couldn''t help but ran to the kitchen. The kitchen door is still closed! The fragrance still spilled out, showing how fragrant it really is. "It smells so good! Can you eat it?" Qin Si looked at the things in the kitchen, looking forward to it. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Okay, there is the last fruit plate left. Take this out first." Qin Si hurried over and brought the dishes to the living room. Six dishes, one soup, plus a plate of fruit, it''s so hearty! Qin Si was amazed by the coloring and flavorful meals! Sometimes the things you make yourself will feel particularly delicious. Although Qin Si didn''t make it by herself, Gu Qingyao used to think she was just like herself as a daughter! Seeing Gu Qingyao making these things now, Qin Si feels extremely powerful! "Yaoyao, you are amazing!" Qin Si started eating immediately, and after tasting the taste, his eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s so delicious, you really made this by yourself? It''s better than my chef''s." Gu Qingyao is happy, her cooking skills are no worse than some chefs! "Eat more if you like, and this fruit is guaranteed to be delicious." After Qin Si ate a little, she felt that it tasted better than the fruit she usually ate. It was strange, it was obviously the same fruit, but Gu Qingyao felt that the taste was much better. After asking Qin Si to have a big meal and sending her back, Gu Qingyao cleaned up and returned to her bedroom. Qin Zhiyuan was really careful, she was very satisfied with this house, and it was just right to live with her. In the future, if you have the opportunity to bring a few friends over, you won¡¯t feel crowded either. Gu Qingyao took a shower and lay on the bed, thinking about her mother''s side. How can she attract her mother''s attention? Mom makes jewelry, so let''s start with jewelry! Gu Qingyao made up her mind and looked carefully in her own space. She has accumulated a lot of jewels over the years, as well as a lot of precious gems, but after thinking about it for a long time, Gu Qingyao decided to use jade wool. There was jade wool in her space, or the previous life Mo Beihan took her to buy it. He took her to travel to the south and went to a woolen wholesale place. At that time, she just thought it was fun and wanted to see it. The result was good luck. She really came across some good woolen materials. It is a good product. In her hand, there are still a lot of wool that has not been fully developed, and there are a few top grades. At the beginning, she was interested in jewelry. Mo Beihan knew a lot of people, so she accompanied her to play together. Later, she went there several times and got a lot of good things. Gu Qingyao picked out the best one. This is a wool that has been wiped out. The green jade inside is very dazzling, emerald green, and very beautiful! This has already been wiped a lot. Although the wool is not open to the end, no one can determine what it is inside, but Gu Qingyao has already revealed a lot, and the possibility of the best jade is very, very high. You must know that what is exposed is the quality of imperial green. As long as there is not a thin layer of skin inside, and the jadeite extends a little, this wool is very valuable. Gu Qingyao made up his mind and went to Qin Zhiyuan the next day. Chapter 642 In Qin Zhiyuan''s office, he looked at the little girl in front of him and sighed, "Girl! Are you really in such a hurry?" Qin Zhiyuan treated Gu Qingyao very cautiously. He attached great importance to Gu Qingyao, so he acted very cautiously in this matter. Huo Lin, who has been chasing Qiao Yuying for so long, seems to have been a little hopeful recently. I heard that Qiao''s house is a little loose. If Gu Qingyao appeared at this time, then Huolin would be in a dilemma. Especially those children of Huo Lin know that their father is pursuing Qiao Yuying, but none of them opposes. They are all expecting that their father can successfully pursue Qiao Yuying and then wait to divide the property of Qiao''s jewelry. If Gu Qingyao was Qiao Yuying''s daughter, she would come out at this time, not to mention Huo Lin, just say that the Huo family''s cruel children, it is absolutely possible to attack Gu Qingyao. She is a little girl who is unfamiliar with her life. How can she be the opponent of the Huo family? Gu Qingyao looked at Qin Zhiyuan and said with a smile: "Uncle Qin, to be arrogant, with my medical level, there is no need to study abroad at all. I came here to find Ms. Qiao. This is the biggest one I went abroad. purpose." "Now that she is right in front of my eyes, what reason do I have to shrink?" "I know that Uncle Qin has scruples, and it is still for my safety. I know something about Qiao''s jewelry. Uncle Qin feels that I already know what kind of person the other person is. It''s dangerous. Wouldn''t I not consider it?" Qin Zhiyuan paused and frowned slightly. Gu Qingyao said: "Uncle Qin can rest assured that I won''t be in danger. In fact, for me, going abroad alone is the greatest danger. Since I''m here, I''m sure I can take care of myself." Qin Zhiyuan was still worried, "You are still young, if it is a little dangerous, your teacher will be worried." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Why does my uncle think that I am an ordinary little girl? Uncle never thought, I am a little girl, why can he cure the teacher?" "In terms of medical knowledge, the teacher''s ability is beyond doubt, and Grandpa Qin is also a master, but they have worked hard for so many years, and there is no way, but...I did it." Qin Zhiyuan''s heart shuddered! Yes! The fact that this girl can heal his mother is enough to show that she is extraordinary. In fact, he has never forgotten this. just¡­¡­ Qin Zhiyuan looked at the little girl in front of him who was only a teenager and two years younger than his baby girl. She was so beautiful, well-behaved, and his mother''s apprentice. He was always used to treating this child as a junior and at home. Children treat it the same. Forget it! If she wants to find it so much, then he will help her. This girl has such a firm attitude, it is estimated that even if he does not help, this girl will go to Qiao Yuying herself. His Qin Zhiyuan is not easy to provoke, when the time comes, if someone really doesn''t have eyesight, he just needs to protect him. Qin Zhiyuan smiled and said: "Okay! You girl insist, then I will help you contact." Gu Qingyao nodded, "It''s fine for my uncle to invite Ms. Qiao alone. I just...I want to ask her some questions. There is no malice. No matter what decision she makes, I respect her." Qin Zhiyuan didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to say such things. For a long time, he nodded, "Okay!" Qiao Yuying is in the jewelry business, but the Qiao family''s industry is far more than jewelry. It can be said that the overall strength is much stronger than the Qin family. After all, Joe has many family members, and everyone is a dragon and a phoenix. Qin Zhiyuan took another high look at Gu Qingyao if he could not covet the property of the Qiao family. Chapter 643 Qiao Yuying has been very upset recently. Huolin''s pursuit made her very disgusted. This person looks kind of sentimental in front of everyone, but for her, she really disdains such feelings. Huolin¡¯s ex-wife is the daughter of everyone. She has two sons and a daughter. Her current wife is also from a good family background, but she is much younger than her ex-wife. She also gave birth to a son and a daughter. Then Huolin had several lovers, and gave birth to several sons and daughters. These women, without exception, are all a bit like Qiao Yuying. Outsiders said that he was obsessed with Qiao Yuying, and found some substitutes by his side when he could not get the love of a beautiful woman. He has been obsessed with Qiao Yuying for so many years, and he is a love. This guy''s deeds unexpectedly attracted many women to be fascinated by him, and some even thought that Huo Lin was a man of affection, thinking that he could replace Qiao Yuying to become Huo Lin''s favorite woman. Huo Lin has indeed not given up on her pursuit for so many years, but Qiao Yuying is very disdainful of such boring feelings. While holding other women and children one after another, and at the same time they said that they were obsessed with her, isn''t this a typical scum? Recently, there was a problem with the company''s raw materials. The batch of goods she purchased from other places did not stand out, and there was a batch of goods she fancy, which was taken away by Huolin. It is true that she did not place the order in advance, but Huolin must have intercepted it deliberately. She knew it well, but there was no evidence. Huolin was very generous over there, as long as she said anything, he would give her all those things. by! Qiao Yuying couldn''t help but want to explode. Saying something nice is to give it to her, or saying something ugly is that you want her to beg him, to be soft with him, and to owe others favor? She didn''t want to at all! Qiao Yuying was in a bad mood and was about to leave work. Qin Zhiyuan''s phone called. After she answered, she was surprised when she heard Qin Zhiyuan''s words. She immediately went over and took a look. Qin Zhiyuan has never been involved in the jewelry business. He has the best wool in his hands, which is really rare. Qiao Yuying would not suspect that Qin Zhiyuan lied to her. The two of them came from the same place and had been helping each other over the years. It is impossible for Qin Zhiyuan to make such silly jokes. So Qiao Yuying immediately went to the agreed place. Seeing Qin Zhiyuan, Qiao Yuying was very polite, "Mr Qin, do you really have the best wool in your hands?" The so-called top-quality wool is nothing more than just talking about them casually. After all, no one can be sure, but the surface of the wool can be seen. The greater the possibility of jade, the more naturally the best. Qin Zhiyuan looked at her and exhaled deeply, "Mr. Qiao, I do have some top-quality things here, and they have already revealed a lot. They are indeed top-quality ones, but I don''t know how many of them are actually opened." Qiao Yuying is overjoyed! "However, if you are invited here today, it''s not about work. I have someone here and I want to see you." Qiao Yuying was taken aback, "See me? Who?" Qin Zhiyuan looked to the side and let Gu Qingyao come out. Gu Qingyao could hear them, and naturally knew that Qiao Yuying had already arrived. She was really nervous at this time. The first time she saw her mother in two lifetimes, the tension in her heart could not be suppressed. She walked out slowly and saw a face very similar to her. The Qiao Yuying in front of her was well maintained. She looked like she was only in her early thirties. The years did not leave any marks on her face, but compared to the young girl, she added a little more mature charm. Because she is a strong woman, she has a capable breath all over her body. This is the first time Gu Qingyao has seen her mother! Chapter 644 Standing in front of Qiao Yuying, Gu Qingyao had prepared so many words before, but at this moment, she couldn''t say a word. Qiao Yuying was completely stunned when she saw Gu Qingyao. The girl in front of me was only 17 or 18 years old, and her appearance was very similar to her. The most important thing was that I didn¡¯t know why. The moment I saw her, the feeling of wanting to be close was so strong that she didn¡¯t know why. A certain vacancy in my heart seemed to be filled in an instant. It seems that her life was finally completed after seeing her. Qin Zhiyuan has left. There are only two of them in the room. After all, Gu Qingyao was prepared for a while. She was a little calmer than Qiao Yuying. She was silent for a while and said, "My last name is Gu, and my name is Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshen lives in a small village called Qinghe Brigade under Jiangchong City, Huaguo." For Qiao Yuying, this sentence is far more impactful than seeing Gu Qingyao''s face. She suddenly rushed to Gu Qingyao and grabbed her hand, "What did you say? Who is your father? You say it again!" Seeing her shocked appearance, Gu Qingyao breathed a sigh of relief. This look obviously still remembers Dad. "My dad''s name is Gu Yunshen. He has good medical skills. Nineteen years ago, he saved a man on a mountain near my home. He was a very smart and beautiful girl. Later, this girl married him and was pregnant. left." "Later, when my dad was out, he had a big belly and was about to give birth to her. After sending her to the hospital, he gave birth to a girl. My dad was very happy, but accidentally knew that this little girl was in danger, so he secretly gave her. The child took him away." "Waiting for him to send the child to a safe place and then return, only to find that his wife was taken away, he followed but did not catch up, and was afraid that something would happen if he left the child for a long time, so he had to go back first." "Dad said that he went to look for it later, but he never found it. When he first was in the hospital, he heard an old couple saying that he was going to take his wife abroad. There was no news for so many years, so he guessed that she was Really gone!" Qiao Yuying was already in tears. When she was young, she met someone she liked, and under such circumstances, she never regretted marrying him, but she didn''t expect that something happened later and let her know that he was married a long time ago. After being abroad for 18 years, she still couldn''t let go of the relationship that year. She couldn''t believe that the person would lie to her, but she couldn''t go back. After waiting, it was 18 years. Qiao Yuying held Gu Qingyao''s hand tightly, "You...you..." Gu Qingyao said: "I am the child. My father took me back with his own hands. He took me home. I grew up with Gu''s parents." After Gu Qingyao finished speaking, she took out the marriage certificate in her arms. "This time, I was specifically approved to go abroad. I was a little hesitant to go abroad, but my father gave this to me and told me that my mother was abroad, probably in this country, and he asked me to find you. , Help him ask, do you remember him?" Seeing the marriage certificate 19 years ago, Qiao Yuying''s vision was almost blurred by tears, she took it with a trembling, looking at the name on it, crying bitterly! "I went to look for him, I went to look for him, but he lied to me, he got married and gave birth to children!" Chapter 645 Gu Qingyao had a meal, and sure enough, there was a misunderstanding between parents. My mother was injured and had childbirth. She passed out in a coma. Grandpa and grandmother took her away. Later, when she woke up, she came back to look for her father, only to find that her father had already married and had children. No wonder, the Qiao''s jewelry business in his previous life was all over the world, but he did not go to the mainland because his father was there? Gu Qingyao quickly explained, "No, my father didn''t lie to you!" Qiao Yuying looked up at her. "He did have a nominal wife back then, but that was for a reason. He did not deceive your feelings or betray you. At that time, the Gu family was very dangerous. I think you know the domestic environment at that time. The Gu family has already fallen. Now, that woman was pregnant with another man¡¯s child and depended on her father." "That woman''s name is Zhang Xiaohui. She is the daughter of a local farm in Qinghe Brigade, right? She has no affection for her father. She likes a man who has a job in our county and is pregnant with other people''s children, but that man married the city. A girl in here." "Later, Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t help but fell in love with the Gu family, because my uncles had an improvement in their work outside, and they kept sending things home, so the Zhang family fell in love with the food." "The most important point is that our family''s status in the brigade was very low at the time. Zhang Xiaohui thought that my father was inferior and easy to control, and my grandparents were even more inferior. After she married, our family and the whole family would listen to her. Her, so I depend on my father." "At that time, the Gu family was very dangerous. The Zhang family was a faceless and skinless person. My father was worried that my grandparents might have an accident, so he agreed." Qiao Yuying was stunned, she did not expect that there were so many things in it. She left too anxiously, and knew nothing about Gu Yunshen''s affairs. The time was too short and she didn''t have time to understand carefully. After the investigator came back and said the situation, she was heartbroken. Mom and Dad again Anxious to go abroad, she forcibly took her away. Gu Qingyao continued: "He has never betrayed you. He and Zhang Xiaohui have never been in a nominal relationship. He has never touched her. He knows that Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s child is not his. Originally, he could get rid of that woman, that child. It''s the biggest handle." "Unexpectedly, when Zhang Xiaohui was giving birth, he happened to ran into you, did you know? Back then, you and Zhang Xiaohui had children in the same place. That woman gave birth to twin daughters, but her father saw that she took them. A child was taken to the ward of a large family. Dad knew that I was in danger, so he ran back and took me back and put me in Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s ward. They were twins. When he returned to find you, you were already bought." Qiao Yuying''s mind is very confused, these are different from everything she knows, but she believes that she instinctively believes in everything. For so many years, she could not accept that the person would lie to her, could not believe that her child was dead, and now her daughter appeared in front of her, and everything she knew before was overturned in an instant. Even though the girl in front of her hadn''t confirmed that she was her daughter, she felt that she couldn''t be wrong, she felt that this girl was the child she had desperately wanted to keep. Chapter 646 Qiao Yuying is a very smart woman, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to do such a big business with Qiao''s jewelry. She calmed down a bit and discovered the problem. If everything Gu Qingyao said is true, Gu Yunshen discovered that the child was in danger, what danger? The parents clearly said that the child had not been saved and was dead, but why is the daughter in front of me still alive? She couldn''t believe that her parents cheated on herself, and she cheated for so many years. Qiao Yuying looked at the daughter in front of her and pulled her back, "Go, go home with mother." She was going to ask clearly what was going on back then. Qiao Yuying took Gu Qingyao and ran out, got in the car and went straight to Qiao''s house. Today, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao are both at home. At this time, they are having afternoon tea at home. Gu Qingyao has understood that her mother should have been deceived back then. Looking at her like this, she obviously cares about her father and her, and has not forgotten it for so many years. That being the case, even if she misunderstood that he was married when she went back to find her father and lied to her, she wouldn''t even be indifferent to her daughter. When my mother saw her, she was obviously shocked. She remembered that her father said that her grandpa and grandma did not like her, saying that she was a wild species and wanted to give her away. Looking at Qiao Yuying''s attitude now, it is estimated that her grandpa and grandma cheated her mother back then. Now following her mother back to Qiao''s house, she would expose her identity in front of her grandparents, but seeing her mother holding her hand tightly, she looked like she was afraid that she would disappear, Gu Qingyao would not hesitate. You will find out when you find out. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her. As long as mom cares about her and dad, that''s enough! The main purpose of her going abroad this time is to find her mother. Now, she is very satisfied. Even if grandpa and grandma want to do to her, she is not the one to be slaughtered. Back at Qiao''s house, the housekeeper saw that Qiao Yuying had brought a little girl back. The girl''s appearance was still so similar to Qiao Yuying, and he was immediately shocked. "Where are my parents?" There was a trace of suppressed anger in Qiao Yuying''s voice. The butler was startled, "Drinking tea...in the back garden." Qiao Yuying pulled Gu Qingyao towards the back garden. "Mom, mom, calm down!" Qiao Yuying paused when she heard Gu Qingyao calling her mother and looked back at her. The joy in my heart rushed to my heart, but the pain of being separated from my daughter for so many years made her unacceptable, especially all of this may have been caused by my most respected parents. Qiao Yuying tried her best to suppress her emotions that were about to explode, "Hey, Yaoyao, don''t be afraid. Mom just asks and mom will protect you." The butler behind him was immediately stunned. mom? This girl is Missy''s daughter? This¡­¡­ Qiao Yuying dragged Gu Qingyao to the back garden, and she saw her parents relaxing in the pavilion drinking tea. "mom!" Qiao Yuying''s shout was a bit sad and indignant! The second elder who was drinking tea in the pavilion was startled and saw that Qiao Yuying''s eyes were red, with dry tears on her face, and a girl behind her. Especially this girl looks so similar to Qiao Yuying. The second elder was stunned immediately, and did not return to his senses for a while. Seeing her parents look like this, Qiao Yuying''s heart sank again. "You told me that the child died that year and was not saved when he was born. Is it really not saved? Why lie to me? Why?" Chapter 647 At the last sentence, Qiao Yuying almost roared out. For so many years, her mother has always known that she can''t let go of the relationship that year. It is obvious that her mother has always known that she loves the child that year. Why does she keep lying to her? She had never doubted her parents, they treated her daughter as a baby and loved herself for so many years. Qiao Yuying could not accept it anyway, her parents would deceive herself. After hearing Qiao Yuying''s words, Gu Qingyao realized why her mother was so sad that she later had a business all over the world, but only the mainland of China was not involved. The child was not saved, and he was seriously injured. When he went back to find his father, he found that he was married and had a child. This kind of shock was really unbearable for ordinary women. Gu Qingyao looked at the grandpa and grandma in front of her, with a chill in her eyes. When Mrs. Qiao was asked this, she looked at the little girl next to her and realized what had happened. "This...yu...yuying, this girl is..." "You tell me, why did you lie to me back then?" "I...I..." Old lady Qiao was stunned by the incident. Gu Qingyao''s appearance was too shocking for her, and she didn''t react for a while. Elder Qiao, who was next to him, regained his senses, sighed, and comforted his daughter: "Yuying, don''t get excited, this matter is my fault with your mother, we really lied to you, that child did not die back then, but... disappeared!" "My mother and I were worried that you would not be able to get out, so that''s why I said that you are my mother''s baby! Back when we knew you had a baby, we were all frightened and thought you were bullied. Do you know how sorry we were at that time?" Qiao Yuying was taken aback! Mrs. Joe pursed her lips, "Your father is right, we...we want you to forget the past and live a good life in the future, we..." She glanced at the old man and couldn''t tell. It was indeed the fault of the two of them back then. They didn''t even know what happened to Qiao Yuying. They rushed there to take her daughter abroad, and saw that she was about to give birth. At that time, they were really shocked. The daughter was lying in such a dilapidated place alone, unconscious, and no one cared about the child she gave birth. At the time, they thought that their baby daughter was deceived. No one could understand this impact. At that time, I really didn''t like the child. Qiao Yuying said: "What exactly happened back then, you tell me one to one, since you saw me." Old Mrs. Qiao and Mr. Qiao looked at each other, and then told Qiao Yuying what happened back then. After speaking, Mrs. Qiao said: "Yuying! At that time, it was my father who was ill with your father. I was negligent and lost the child. But at that time, there was really no time. We couldn''t leave." "What we said at the time was also angry. Later we regretted it, but the child has been lost, and we have nothing to do. I lied to you to say that the child is gone, and more of it is really to make you forget the things that year. " "Later you were not reconciled to go to Gu Yunshen. When the news came back and I learned that he was married and had a child, I became more determined, and I just made you think that the child is dead, so you don¡¯t have any concerns, right? ?" Old Mrs. Qiao sighed, "Moreover, at that time, the domestic environment was very poor, the patriarchy was very serious, the medical conditions were not good, and many children could not be supported. I..." Chapter 648 Qiao Yuying was stunned for a long time without responding. So, everything that year was a misunderstanding at all? She looked back at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, and she didn''t expect that the truth was like this. "Back then, my father was just outside the ward. He heard... the second elder said that I was a wild species and wanted to send me away. He also heard them saying that he was going to go abroad. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the second elder to leave, he secretly took me away. , I''ll be settled and I will come back to find you, and you will be taken away!" Qiao Yuying: "..." The second elder of the Qiao family: "..." Qiao Yuying''s entire brain is stunned at this moment. Is everything a misunderstanding? After getting everything through, Qiao Yuying almost collapsed. No one betrayed her, but she misunderstood for 18 years and wasted for 18 years. If she knew that her daughter had not died and her husband had not betrayed herself, she would definitely not go abroad. Even if the domestic environment is difficult, she would still be with her husband and daughter. Qiao Yuying took Gu Qingyao into her arms and cried loudly: "I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s bad, it''s my mother''s bad, mother misunderstood, mother misunderstood..." This incident was too shocking for Qiao Yuying. The daughter she had been looking forward to for eighteen years thought she was no longer there, but now she suddenly appeared in front of her. All of the eighteen years of grievances and heartaches came to her. Holding Gu Qingyao and crying. Crying and crying, unable to control his emotions, suddenly fainted. Gu Qingyao was startled, "Mom! Mom..." The second elder of the Qiao family was also terrified, "Daughter...daughter..." Hurriedly sent Qiao Yuying back to her bedroom to rest. Gu Qingyao knew about medicine, took her pulse, and said to the second old Qiao family: "She is okay, but her mood fluctuates too much for a while, and she fainted temporarily." "She has been too tired all these years, just let her rest for a while!" Old lady Qiao is also a famous doctor. Of course she knows what is going on with her daughter. Knowing that Qiao Yuying has nothing to do, she feels relieved. Facing Gu Qingyao, the two elders are still a bit embarrassed! Gu Qingyao didn''t know how to face this grandpa and grandmother for a while, so she simply sat on Qiao Yuying''s bed to take care of her. Qiao Yuying was still holding Gu Qingyao''s hand tightly, clutching it to death. Gu Qingyao sighed and sat beside her obediently. The old lady Qiao looked at Gu Qingyao''s pulse just now for Qiao Yuying, and asked: "You...student medicine?" Gu Qingyao looked up at her. This old lady had a very kind face. She was not the kind of wealthy old lady who was more mean and despised. On the contrary, she has a kind face and a scent of books all over her body. She looks like a kind of old lady with more cultivation. Ugh¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao nodded and said, "Yes, I study medicine. The reason why I was able to go abroad this time was because I was specially approved to study abroad." Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were bright, she liked children who studied medicine. She is an old Chinese medicine doctor who has studied medicine since she was a child. Unfortunately, none of the children who were born would be willing to study medicine, and she was almost mad at her. That leaves her with nowhere to teach her skills. It¡¯s fine if the second-generation children didn¡¯t study medicine. The three-generation grandchildren are also a virtue. They are obviously smart to die, and they will learn what they learn. But when they see medical books, they have a headache. Get out of the house and forget it. Now that I see a beautiful young girl like Gu Qingyao who is willing to study medicine, and she has obtained special approval to study abroad, she must have had this opportunity because she has studied very well? Chapter 649 The old lady immediately smiled at Gu Qingyao a little to please. "Um... darling! Grandma didn''t mean it back then. At that time, I thought your mother was bullied by your father. That was an irritation! Your mother is my treasure! Suddenly I saw her about to have a baby. Now, do you know what grandma was feeling at the time? It''s almost...the heart that killed your father is gone!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Grandma has regretted it for so many years! Seeing your mother so sad, I regret that I died, but I can''t go back to you, and worry that your mother won''t be able to get out forever. This... I kept it from your mother." "Fortunately, you are okay. You have grown up so much. This is great. Grandma promises that you will be compensated well in the future, OK?" The old lady smiled to please her, and she did not forget to pull the old man beside her. Father Qiao reacted immediately, and his face appeared with a pleased smile that was exactly the same as his wife''s, "Yes, yes! It was grandpa and grandma''s fault back then, but we didn''t figure it out. Grandpa and grandma will definitely compensate you in the future. You can do whatever you want. , Dear treasure! How about calling grandpa?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Before entering Qiao''s house, she thought her grandpa and grandma were very difficult, and she would hate her very much! How long is it now? The two elders just smiled at themselves and pleased, the contrast was too great, she couldn''t bear it! ... Qiao Yuying has been very busy at work during this time. She is in a state of exhaustion. With this shock, she has fallen asleep and has not been awake. At this time, the second elder of the Qiao family had already notified all the family members. Several uncles were doing business abroad and were already on their way back. Aunts were still outside. The first to come back were the four cousins. They were all in the local area. They came back immediately after receiving the news. Now, Gu Qingyao is sitting on the sofa, looking at the four handsome cousins ??in front of him, and the kind and pleasing grandfather and grandmother beside him, thinking about the uncle who is on the way here, deeply... My father was worried. After the misunderstanding was resolved, she knew that Qiao¡¯s family is a very harmonious family. Several uncles are very capable and run their own businesses. Aunts also have their own world and several cousins ??are among the people. Dragons have their own life plans. Almost no one thinks about fighting for family property. The kind of bloodshed that the wealthy family¡¯s children used to fight for property does not exist in the Qiao family. On the contrary, the second elder of the Qiao family has a headache and no one inherits the property. The grandmother studied medicine, and the industry was more related to medical skills. As a result, every one of the children who were willing to do this after marrying her grandfather made the old lady very angry. There is no way but to put expectations on a few grandchildren. As a result, grandchildren were born one after another, and the old lady tried every means to let them appreciate the elegance of Chinese medicine. As a result, these bear children perfectly inherited their father''s business acumen. They were doing business very well, and they had a headache when they saw medical books. When they heard that the old man and the old lady let them inherit the family business, they ran out in terror. The old lady was heartbroken. The old man felt sorry for his old woman, and felt that his genes were too strong to give birth to a child that satisfied the old woman. He had no choice but to grow older and was still managing her industry for the old woman. Her mother, Qiao Yuying, is the youngest daughter of her grandfather and grandmother. Chapter 650 Several uncles are all sisters, and the cousins ??who gave birth have been taught since childhood that the sister-in-law is the treasure of the family, to be respected and maintained. This is a family full of short-term care! The Qiao family didn¡¯t know about the mother and father getting married and getting pregnant. When the second elder rushed to the hospital to see her mother, her mother was wounded. She had just given birth in that dilapidated little place, and there was no one beside her alone. Still unconscious. This is simply unacceptable to the Qiao family. In their eyes, the baby girl is smart and simple, innocent and cute. She must have been bullied by some bastard, so she has not dared to tell her parents that she secretly gave birth to a child. At that time, they were really angry and didn''t like her as a child. From the perspective of the two elders, it seems to understand. Gu Qingyao thought, if she suddenly had a child outside without telling her father and gave birth to a person lying in the hospital with injuries all over, her father would probably be crazy. Therefore, the misunderstanding is resolved! Looking at the four cousins ??in front of him, and the uncle who is still on the way, Gu Qingyao thought, wait a few years for the environment to open up, and when the family returns to China, my dad will probably be... very miserable! In front of him, the four grandsons of Qiao''s family were sitting in a row, staring straight at the beautiful and insulting little sister in front of him. They are all boys in the Qiao family, and the only girl is the second-generation sister-in-law, grandparents, grandparents and dad are simply holding them in their palms. In their generation, the whole family hoped that a female doll could be born, but one after another, all boys, all the elders were very angry! Now, they have a sister? Or sister''s daughter? Thinking of this, several cousins ??suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Sister-in-law is still amazing! Can give birth to girls! Facing them in front of them, soft and cute, well-behaved, and beautiful like a little princess, the big cousin raised a bright smile, "Cousin! I am your big cousin!" The second cousin raised a brighter smile, "I am your second cousin, the most handsome and handsome second cousin!" Third cousin suddenly said, "I am your third cousin! In the future, brother will definitely love you the most!" The fourth cousin immediately brushed his affection, "I am the fourth cousin, the cutest, softest and most kind-hearted cousin!" Gu Qingyao: "..." A strong breath of sand sculpture is coming! "How about several cousins, my name is Gu Qingyao!" Big cousin: "Gu Qingyao! Oh, this name is so nice!" Second cousin: "Yes, yes! This name is a little beauty!" Third cousin: "Gu Qingyao! Yaoyao, this name is the best I have ever heard of girls!" Fourth cousin: "Why is your name so nice, sister? I want a nice name too!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Suddenly, I remembered the five brothers who held her in the palm of his hand. Since childhood, the brothers always regarded themselves as treasures, and the younger sister controlled them very much! Now the four cousins ??in front of them have no less control over the sisters than the five elder brothers in the family. For some reason, Mo Beihan''s face suddenly appeared in his mind, thinking that her father would marry her mother in the future as long as he faced three uncles. But Mo Beihan... Five brothers, four cousins! Gu Qingyao looked at the sky with both eyes, Bei Han should be able to fight with such a good skill, right? ps: Ask for votes! I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time! I feel that I have finally recovered a bit of status. Let''s count the votes and cheer on, okay! good night! Chapter 651 The Qiao family is not as difficult as Gu Qingyao imagined, but the family is happy! Although these eighteen years are too cruel for parents, but eighteen years have passed, and they have not much time left to delay. Gu Qingyao''s current thinking is to hope that the big environment will come soon, and she takes her mother back to find her father. So at this time, she didn''t want to worry about who was right and who was wrong. She just wanted to get along well with her grandmother''s home. When she took her mother back in the future, her parents would have less obstacles together. The Qiao family¡¯s second old man was very guilty of his daughter, and treated Gu Qingyao¡¯s child in the same way. If conditions did not allow them to return to China for so many years, they would definitely go back to find that child. Now that the little girl is alive and well, she has come to look for them, and now they are all devoted to making up for Gu Qingyao. In an instant, Gu Qingyao became the little princess of the Qiao family. Qiao Yuying slept for more than two hours and then woke up. During this time, Gu Qingyao had been with her at Qiao''s house. During this period, she called Qin Zhiyuan and told him about the situation. Qiao''s reaction made Qin Zhiyuan a little surprised, but he was relieved! "In this case, the uncle is relieved, but Yaoyao, there is something uncle wants to remind you, that is Huolin. This uncle thinks that he is very hypocritical and he is bound to win your mother. He has been running himself for these years. His affectionate appearance has brought a lot of good reputation to the company under his own name." "But this man has married two wives, a bunch of lovers, and several illegitimate children. Although those women look like your mother, the outside world also says that he did this to show his affection for your mother, but in his uncle''s view It is true that he has found countless women." "Your existence has an impact on their family, and his children are also coveting the property of Joe''s jewelry, waiting for their father to marry your mother to divide up Joe''s jewelry! Now that there is one more you, maybe they will deal with it. You, be careful!" Gu Qingyao felt warm after hearing it! People in the upper class should avoid nosy! The relationship between Huo Lin and his mother is actually the best choice for Qin Zhiyuan to say nothing. He does not seek merit but no fault. He can remind himself so, obviously he is really thinking about himself. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Qin, I will be careful. Don''t worry, when you decide to come to Qiao''s house, I will be ready and I will be careful!" Listening to the child''s confident voice, Qin Zhiyuan didn''t know if the girl really had the ability or didn''t understand anything. But think about how this girl can beat her father and mother in medical skills, and she can also take out such a good jade wool. This is already very unusual in itself. This girl has just arrived here and is unfamiliar with her place. That piece of wool could not have been bought after she went abroad. Is it possible that she brought it from China? How did she bring it here? Qin Zhiyuan couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t get entangled. It''s a good thing for this girl to have a lot of magical powers, and his mother wouldn''t like it if she didn''t have the ability. Just like why she was able to outperform her mother who was a famous Jiangnan doctor in medical skills at a young age, Qin Zhiyuan didn''t even think about it. "Well, you can know it in your heart. If you need it, just tell your uncle, don¡¯t forget, you are not only the granddaughter of the Qiao family, but also the little granddaughter of my Qin family! Your teacher is not here, Uncle Qin will take care of you !" Chapter 652 In the face of Qin Zhiyuan like this, Gu Qingyao is still grateful besides thanking him! I am really lucky to meet a teacher in this life. Qin Zhiyuan said: "You were in a hurry just now, that piece of wool is still with me! I have sent someone to send it to you." Gu Qingyao thanked him and hung up the phone. Qiao Yuying took Gu Qingyao''s hand with her daughter in her eyes, staring at her for a good moment, for fear that she would disappear in the next second! Gu Qingyao comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t disappear. I came here this time just to look for you. Dad is waiting for us to go back to the family for reunion!" Gu Qingyao has never enjoyed maternal love in her previous life. Now when she meets her mother, she can feel the kindness in her bones without getting along too much. The blood relationship is really a wonderful thing. Thinking of Gu Yunshen, Qiao Yuying felt sweet in her heart, and she knew that the person she was fond of would never betray her. As for the former Zhang Xiaohui and those misunderstandings, Qiao Yuying no longer wants to care about it. How tense the environment was back then, how difficult it was for their big family to survive, she knew very well that it was not easy for Gu''s environment to survive peacefully. He raised his daughter very well, and as a husband he never betrayed her, that''s enough! A smile appeared on Qiao Yuying''s face, "Well, mom waits, waiting for us to go back, our family is reunited." But thinking of the current environment, Qiao Yuying was sad again. She sighed, "But now it looks like this. Even if you find me, your father doesn''t know about it. We can''t do it if we want to send him a message. If we want to go back, we don''t know the year of the monkey!" Gu Qingyao smiled, leaning against Qiao Yuying and holding her arm, "Mom, don''t worry, I think! In a few years, we will be able to reunite as a family, at most... three to five years, we can go back! " Qiao Yuying was taken aback, "Really?" Gu Qingyao nodded and said, "Really, since I was a child, there have been many professors and scholars around me, and I have learned a lot from them! They have always lived not far from my house, and they analyzed it based on the situation." Qiao Yuying was overjoyed right away. They didn''t even know the domestic form when they were far away. Even if they knew, they could only know a general idea. But Gu Qingyao is different. She came from over there. Since those people analyzed it, there is a great possibility! "Great! Great! We will be back soon!" After so many years in a foreign country, although life abroad is very comfortable, it is not the hometown where I have lived for so many years after all. Staying abroad and having no time to go back are totally different from wanting to go back but not being able to go back. Whether it is the Qiao family or the Qin family, they all hope that one day they can go home. Now that Gu Yunshen is still at home, Qiao Yuying wants to go back even more. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes, I have been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about the past few years, Mom, we have to take good care of ourselves during this time, and wait until we go back to reunite with Dad." Qiao Yuying thought of Gu Yunshen, and the sweetness in her heart could hardly be suppressed. After all, she was a man who had been thinking about it for 18 years, and now there is hope of reunion, she almost instinctively touched her face! "Mom... is she getting old?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback and laughed immediately! "You are not old! You are only in your early thirties. When you go out, people must think we are sisters, but father. We have suffered a lot in our hometown these years. Mom, don''t despise him then!" Chapter 653 Qiao Yuying glared at her, "How come?" What Gu Yunshen attracted her back then was not entirely her appearance. Gu Yunshen is also a person cultivated by a big family, and Gu Yunshen has a lot to attract her, otherwise, he would not have been obsessed with him for so many years! Gu Qingyao smiled, "Actually! Dad is still very handsome. He has suffered a bit over the years and has a slight vicissitudes of life, but he is still a handsome uncle. In the future, I will dress up well. He is absolutely charming!" ... Qin Zhiyuan sent someone to bring the piece of wool over, and Gu Qingyao hurriedly fetched it. Qiao Yuying then remembered that Qin Zhiyuan had asked her to talk about jade wool. Seeing Gu Qingyao doing this, Qiao Yuying curiously asked: "Yaoyao, is this wool yours?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Yeah! It''s probably the best jade in it! I''ll give you a gift." Qiao Yuying saw that the side that had been wiped out, the jade that was revealed was so crystal clear, she was just making jewellery, she still had this vision, and she immediately stared. "This... my God!" She has been in the jewelry business for so many years, and she has seen a lot of top-quality materials, but Gu Qingyao still surprised her with this piece in her hands! Qiao Yuying was immediately attracted. Qiao''s family had tools to open jade, and she immediately took the wool away. It was opened carefully, and it turned out to be a large piece of the best jade! Among them is a piece that is about the size of the mouth of a soup bowl, and it has the quality of emperor green. Qiao Yuying held it in her hand, her whole body was shaking with excitement, so beautiful! It''s so beautiful! This green barking color simply strikes people''s hearts! Especially it is such a large piece, with a diameter of about fifteen inside. It can make a few pairs of bracelets, and the leftover material can make many pendant jewelry. What is rare is that there is also a part of jade from the wool. The quality has not reached the imperial green, with some flaws, but it is still high-end. Qiao Yuying is so happy! "Yaoyao, your luck is so good!" Gu Qingyao didn''t expect such a big surprise in it. No one could be sure until this thing was opened. The wool had been placed in the space before, and she had never opened it. Now she is happy to get such a superb material! "I still have a few yuan there, so I will bring it to my mother later! See if there are any good things in it." Qiao Yuying was taken aback, "Do you still have?" "Yes!" Gu Qingyao smiled: "This is a gift for my mother." Qiao Yuying frowned and said, "Yaoyao, let''s not tell you, I really need some top-quality materials recently. I really need them, but this emperor green is too rare. This is yours. Mom can''t take it." Gu Qingyao heard that her mother needed it, so she had to give it even more. "Since my mother needs it, take it, um...or else, would you give me some money? Just as you buy me." She doesn''t lack jewelry, she needs money! Qiao Yuying thought for a while and agreed. She really needs this recently, so she won''t be polite to her daughter. But she will never let her daughter suffer. Seeing that Qiao Yuying needed it, Gu Qingyao went to the small villa where she lived and said that she wanted to bring the remaining pieces of wool. Qiao Yuying will go with her right away, she will help her daughter pack her luggage, and then live with Qiao''s house. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help her, so she agreed. The wool is in her space, just find a chance to get it out there. Chapter 654 I took out four more pieces of wool. When I arrived at Qiao''s house, I opened two pieces with good fabrics. The other two pieces didn''t produce very good greens, so they were basically useless. But this was beyond Qiao Yuying''s expectation, because this extremely fast and top-quality jade was enough for her. Gu Qingyao breathed a sigh of relief, just enough for her mother. In fact, there is still in her space. She was not bad for money in her previous life, and Mo Beihan was also a good money master. He spoiled her again, and bought a lot of wool when he first went to buy wool. But she didn''t take out too much, because...too conspicuous! Gu Qingyao stayed in Qiao''s house like this. Qiao Yuying was already arranging the room for her. For the time being, Gu Qingyao and Qiao Yuying lived together. The mother and daughter lived in the same room. Everything went smoothly for Gu Qingyao at Qiao''s house, and the domestic capital is still wonderful! Bai Youran''s leg was still not healed, and the famous doctors in the capital were almost searched by them, and they still couldn''t find the reason. In the end, Zheng Min, as a mother, couldn''t stand it anymore, so she must come and try Jiang Yiru. Unfortunately, Jiang Yiru has been very busy recently and has no time to visit her for treatment. Zheng Min also made a special investigation and found that Jiang Yiru is indeed too busy at work and has no time. At this time, Bai Youran couldn''t stand the pain anymore. She was a pampered eldest lady. She had never suffered anything before. Now she has reached the limit of what she can bear for so long. Now she has let go of all her stubbornness, as long as someone can heal her leg, even if the other party is a beggar, she can bear it. Jiang Yiru didn''t have time to come, so Zheng Min could only take Bai Youran to Jiang Yiru''s small clinic to find her. With Jiang Yiru''s ability, she checked for a while and knew what Bai Youran''s problem was. Moreover, not only did she know where the problem was, she could even see who made it. It was her little apprentice who looked obediently and cleverly with mysterious power. Jiang Yiru is a top-notch doctor in the south of the Yangtze River. She has been in a medical family since she was born, and coupled with her talent, her understanding of medicine is beyond imagination. Gu Qingyao worshipped her as a teacher. She spent a long time with Gu Qingyao and taught her a lot. After getting along with her, she hadn''t fully figured out Gu Qingyao''s details. This shows the horror of that little girl. I don''t know where she learned such a medical skill at a young age. Although she did not fully understand Gu Qingyao''s details, Jiang Yiru knew that Gu Qingyao''s real strength far exceeded those she showed. She had seen Gu Qingyao''s method. Now that this method appeared on Bai Youran, Jiang Yiru raised his eyebrows and started so cruelly. It seemed that this girl had offended her little apprentice very much. Yaoyao has already gone abroad, and no one in two or three years will never come back. The methods are so secretive and the angle is so tricky. In the current environment where talents are withered, if it were not for her, I would like to find someone who can cure Bai Youran. , It''s really difficult. In other words, how many years did the little apprentice want to make this girl hurt? An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Yiru''s mouth. Seeing Bai Youran''s eyes suddenly did not have the kindness of a doctor to the patient at the beginning. Especially she could see that the girl in front of her was very disgusted with her, and her eyes were very disdainful. Jiang Yiru smiled, she... there is something wrong! Protect short! She would never tear down her apprentice¡¯s desk for those who the little apprentice wanted to clean up. Chapter 655 Zheng Min looked at Jiang Yiru nervously, "Doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter? How can I treat it?" Jiang Yiru frowned, looking embarrassed. "This... this little comrade''s leg was injured. I can''t tell the specific reason, but the bones are most likely to be injured." Zheng Min frowned, "There is a bone injury? Impossible! My daughter didn''t make any large movements, nor was it injured. How could this bone be injured?" Jiang Yiru shook his head, "I really can''t check this out. The only thing you feel is pain, and it hurts in this one place. Everything else is normal without any discomfort. This is really weird!" "I checked for a long time and felt that this possibility was a little bit higher. There must be something wrong with it. With my conditions, I can''t be completely sure." Zheng Min was anxious, "Then... Then there is no way? My daughter has to keep hurting like this?" There is almost no regularity in the pain, and the pain is so severe that it cannot be tolerated at all. My daughter has not been out for this period of time because it is easy to be seen outside. Recently, their family has been asking for a doctor, and the people around are already talking about it, and some even say that Bai Youran is terminally ill. Zheng Min knows that her daughter looks like this. Her daughter is just talking about her relatives'' age. Once this spreads and is finalized, then her daughter will be at a disadvantage in the marriage market. It must not be so! "Doctor, if you think of a way, you must help Youran. She is a girl''s house, she is so young, she can''t keep going like this! Which little girl can bear such a crime? You must think of a way." Jiang Yiru frowned, "I can''t cure it, but it should be possible to relieve it. I can''t do it at the moment, it doesn''t mean that others have no solution. Or I will treat you, prescribe some medicine, and at least relieve it first. It hurts intolerable, so when you meet a better doctor in the future, you will see him for treatment? Before Zheng Min spoke, Bai Youran said angrily: "Are you trying to give me painkillers again? You doctors are all rubbish, aren''t you? I''m all in pain like this. Can you think of something besides painkillers? Any other way?" Bai Youran recently fell ill and has a bad temper. In addition, Jiang Yiru is the kind of person she despise, and it can only be relieved without treatment. Her patience has been exhausted, and she immediately shouted at Jiang Yiru. . A cold light flashed under Jiang Yiru''s eyes. She is the Patriarch of the Jiangnan Medical Family. Although she is downright in the family, it has nothing to do with her medical skills. At least the patient faced her. No one had ever dared to talk to her like this. Jiang Yiru''s mouth was slightly cold with a smile. "This... please forgive me for my lack of knowledge, there is really no other way." "What do you mean?" Bai Youran patted the table angrily. Zheng Min quickly grabbed her, "Okay You Ran, don''t worry." After that, she looked at Jiang Yiru, "Doctor, do you have a way to relieve us? To what extent can it be relieved? Can she come out and move normally?" As long as it can come out normally, it will be effective, so that her daughter can still maintain the identity of Miss Bai''s. Jiang Yiru thought for a while, "It should be possible. After taking the medicine for a period of time, the pain will not be as unbearable as before when it reoccurs. Although it will still hurt, it will pass after a while, and it will not be too unbearable. ." Chapter 656 Zheng Min frowned. She didn''t like this kind of words without definite results, but right now, she couldn''t help it. At least, Jiang Yiru is better than all the doctors before. Not to mention that those people can''t find the cause. Even the relief is just taking painkillers. Listening to Jiang is like this, she can treat some, but there is no way to cure it. "Then... After this relief, there will be no problems? Will it affect the next treatment?" Jiang Yiru shook his head, "No, I have no way to determine the condition of the disease. Naturally, I will not start treatment easily. Although the little comrade''s disease is very painful, it has no effect on health. It is not a fatal disease. It is needed. It¡¯s just waiting for a doctor who can treat." "I can alleviate it here, and of course it will not have any impact on the next treatment. I still have this certainty." Zheng Min breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good! "In that case, trouble the doctor!" Jiang Yiru first gave Bai Youran an injection decently, and after a while, he went to dispense the medicine. It comes with... a big pack of medicine! Most of them are traditional Chinese medicine, but there are also a little simple western medicine. Zheng Min was shocked to see such a big packet of medicine! Jiang Yiru said: "This medicine is drunk three times a day. It tastes a bit bitter, but in order to have no effect on the body, I can only drink it in this way. After drinking it for a month, I can drink it once a day." "If you end up feeling bitter and you can''t drink it, you can stop for a while, but the pain will recover faster. The medicine you drink later will be maintained. After stopping, the pain will slowly recover. This medicine, It is equivalent to suppressing pain." Zheng Min understood it and didn''t say much. On Bai Youran''s side, her legs started to have seizures just now, but Jiang Yiru did feel much better when she acupuncture her. The needle hadn''t been pulled, so she couldn''t move for the time being. At this time, the servants of the family ran over to tell Zheng Min that Jiang Hongying, the lady of the Mo family, had been waiting at the Bai''s house for a long time to see her. Zheng Min frowned, Jiang Hongying? The Mo family is not an ordinary family, why would Jiang Hongying suddenly come to her? Although the Bai family was big, it was still far behind the Mo family, so Zheng Min couldn''t ignore Jiang Hongying''s arrival. The most important thing is that Jiang Hongying is the eldest wife of the Mo family, like a mistress, but her Zheng Min is not the eldest wife of the Bai family. Now the wife of the Bai family is her sister-in-law. It will take a long time for Bai Youran to be here. Zheng Min told her, leaving the servant to take care of Bai Youran, and then he would go back first, and then let the car come to pick up Bai Youran. Zheng Min returned home and found that Jiang Hongying had been waiting for a long time. She smiled and quickly confessed the crime. After both parties greeted her, Zheng Min sat down and asked Jiang Hongying''s intentions. Jiang Hongying smiled and said, "Sister Zheng, I have a headache recently about my Yunhao''s affairs. Come over and chat with you." Of course it¡¯s not as simple as chatting. Zheng Min knows it well, and still cooperates: "Oh? Yun Hao is such a good child, is it annoying you?" Mo Yunhao, the former eldest grandson of the Mo family, was absolutely extraordinary. It was Jiang Hongying''s heart and soul. Everyone in their circle knew this. But now, the Mo family suddenly appeared another eldest grandson, and also appeared with four great-grandchildren. Many people already knew about this. Jiang Hongying smiled and said: "It doesn''t make me angry. Yun Hao has always been very sensible. It''s not that he is not too young. At the age of negotiating marriage, I have been looking for a suitable partner for him all this time." Zheng Min had a meal in his heart! Chapter 657 Zheng Min calmly said with a smile: "Really? Yun Hao is indeed not young anymore. All mothers are worried about their children, and they can indeed find someone." Jiang Hongying frowned slightly, she was a little dissatisfied with Zheng Min''s attitude, but Bai Youran is the daughter of the Bai family after all, so Jiang Hongying continued: "We Yunhao is the decent grandson of the Mo family and the grandson of the Jiang family. I have been living in the capital for years, and my father and I are just such a son, and everything in the future will be his. I also think that I can find him a suitable partner and start a family as soon as possible." Jiang Hongying looked at Zheng Min, "By the way, when it comes to Yun Hao, your daughter Youran is not too young, right? She is about the same age as Yun Hao, and she''s at the age of a kiss, how about it? Have you found someone for her?" For this reason, Zheng Min understood Jiang Hongying''s meaning very clearly. Large families have to face, and even if there are some contradictions in many things for a while, they will not directly tear their faces. Marriage is a major event, and marriage should be more careful. The position of the Mo family and the Bai family will naturally not embarrass each other casually, nor will they easily embarrass themselves. So Jiang Hongying didn''t say it explicitly, but the meaning is obvious. The Bai family''s family background is not as good as the Mo family, and it can even be said that it is not a bit worse. Although Bai Youran is favored at home, it is because she is the only granddaughter in the family, and all of them are older brothers. But one thing is that Bai Youran''s father is not high in status, so Zheng Min is a little jealous of her being the wife of the Bai family. And even though Bai Youran is favored, she doesn''t have a real brother, they are all cousins. If it was before, when Mo Yunhao was the grandson of Mo''s family, Zheng Min would naturally be willing to marry Bai Youran to Mo Yunhao. But now, the Mo family has an extra grandson who is older than Mo Yunhao, and that he is said to be very capable of working, especially there is a elder brother who has passed away, leaving four children. The old man takes this new grandson very seriously, and I don''t know who belongs to the future of the Mo family! Zheng Min smiled and said: "You Ran is still young, and I have no plans to discuss her marriage for the time being. Besides, you also know that Youran is the only granddaughter in our family. Her grandfather loves her so tightly. You have a marriage! The old man is there. I will definitely pay attention, I am not worried." Jiang Hongying''s face became cold, "You are her mother, don''t you have any ideas?" Zheng Min smiled and said: "You Ran is still young, and now I advocate any free love. I can''t care about her too much. The old man is more knowledgeable and can give You Ran a little bit more advice." Jiang Hongying''s face became more and more ugly, Zheng Min''s meaning was obvious, and she refused. hateful! Her son is the heir of the Mo family, the Bai family dare to look down on her son! ... On the other hand, Mo Yunhao knew that his mother came to Bai''s house today to tell him about the marriage with Bai Youran. Bai Youran is very famous in the capital, and many brothers want to marry her! Such a girl has a good family background and looks good, greatly satisfying Mo Yunhao''s vanity. He waited for news at home, but waited and waited until his mother came back. Mo Yunhao couldn''t sit still, so he simply came to the Bai family, he wanted to see with his own eyes. Coincidentally, Bai Youran finished treatment at Jiang Yiru, and returned in the car. As soon as Mo Yunhao arrived at the door of Bai''s house, he saw Bai Youran getting off the car. Bai Youran was sick during this period, and her expression was a little haggard, but a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman, and this haggardness gave her an even more pitiful beauty! Chapter 658 Bai Youran was helped by the servants around him. At this time, the helping aunts in the family can''t be directly called servants, but they are just like the servants before. Bai Youran was born beautiful, with elegant eyebrows and pure temperament. When he got out of the car, his figure was delicate and fragile. Mo Yunhao saw a lot of beauties. His impression of Bai Youran was a big beauty. Now when I see her, naturally More preconceived. If it is another ordinary woman, the only thing that attracts people is her appearance. When they look at people, their eyes are naturally harsher. But the high-profile daughters like Bai Youran are different. In addition to their looks, they still have incalculable power behind them. Thinking about it this way, Bai Youran looks more and more beautiful. At this time, Mo Yunhao was deeply fascinated by Bai Youran, thinking that the other party would marry him soon, and soon he could take her to show off in front of his buddies, thinking about him soon You can get the envious eyes of those people, thinking that soon he will be able to hold this girl and do all kinds of intimate things every day, Mo Yunhao''s whole body becomes hot. "You Ran, you are back!" Mo Yunhao greeted him with joy. When Bai Youran saw Mo Yunhao, especially when he saw the other person''s virtue coming towards him, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. She knows what Mo Yunhao''s eyes mean too much. Those elder brothers in the capital look at her too much with this kind of eyes. Those people, as long as she hooks their fingers, they will be obedient. Bai Youran, who was accustomed to being sought after by men, did not put Mo Yunhao in her eyes at all, but she enjoyed the feeling of being sought after. Especially, Mo Yunhao is different from those ordinary dudes. He is the grandson of Mo''s parents and his identity is extraordinary! To be honest, if she didn''t like Mo Beihan too much, it would be a good choice for her to marry Mo Yunhao. At this time, Bai Youran didn''t know that Mo Beihan had become the eldest grandson of the Mo family. She suffered from severe leg pain during this period, and she had been sick all the time, so she didn''t go out much. Zheng Min was worried about her daughter, and didn''t care too much, so she didn''t tell Bai Youran about these things. After all, for these big giants in the capital, it is normal for one or two illegitimate children to emerge. "You Ran, what''s wrong with you lately? Your face is so ugly, is it sick?" Mo Yunhao looked at Bai Youran''s pale face with concern. He didn''t know that Bai Youran was sick. Although Bai Youran¡¯s recent illness is not a secret, no one dared to publicize it. Mo Yunhao was fooling around all day long. Every day in his life he was drinking and playing with friends and friends, playing with all kinds of women. He really didn¡¯t do much. His attention was on Bai Youran. Bai Youran smiled slightly, "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable recently, thank you for your concern." After speaking, she wanted to go home. Mo Yunhao followed closely, and said with concern: "Why is it suddenly uncomfortable? Have you seen a doctor? Are you okay now? Or should I take care of you?" As he was talking, Jiang Hongying came out of it, and Mo Yunhao hurriedly yelled, "Mom!" Jiang Hongying''s status is extraordinary, even Bai Youran didn''t dare to slack off, and hurriedly said hello politely, but Jiang Hongying snorted coldly, ignoring Bai Youran, and directly pulled Mo Yunhao back. Bai Youran was taken aback! She is distinguished and famous in the capital. Most of the famous ladies are kind to her because they want her to be a daughter-in-law. This is the first time that Bai Youran has been so bluntly denied face by a lady. Chapter 659 When Bai Youran returned home, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa frowning. She said, "Mom, what happened?" Zheng Min sighed slightly when she saw the baby girl came back. She didn''t say it in the living room, but helped Bai Youran back to her daughter''s bedroom and asked her to lie down to rest. Then she said: "Mrs. Mo has a crush on you and wants you to be her daughter-in-law." Bai Youran had a pause, and couldn''t tell what it was like. Some are happy, some are proud, and some are reluctant. Mo Family! Mo Yunhao is the grandson of the Mo family. She used to be the grandson of the Mo family. She will be the wife of the Mo family in the future! For Jiang Hongying, this is an affirmation of her. Unfortunately, she likes Mo Beihan, but Mo Beihan''s status is too low. Bai Youran was entangled and uncomfortable, she thought, if Mo Beihan had Mo Yunhao''s identity, she would definitely marry him without hesitation. "Mom, didn''t you agree?" She likes Mo Beihan, except for his family background, Mo Yunhao has no way to compare with Mo Beihan. Zheng Min nodded, "Mom didn''t say it clearly, but that means it has been made clear. I don''t want you to marry Mo Yunhao, at least not for the time being." "But I did not explicitly refuse. You are still young. Wait for a while to see how the Mo Family is going. You are the only eldest lady in the Bai Family. Even if you want to marry the Mo Family, you must marry the Mo Family''s inheritors." Bai Youran was taken aback, "Isn''t Mo Yunhao the heir?" Zheng Min then remembered that her daughter was very ill recently, and she didn''t even bother to pay attention to the outside affairs. Then she said to Bai Youran: "Mom forgot to tell you, something happened to the Mo family recently, and another grandson came here. With four children." Bai Youran''s eyes widened suddenly, "What? Did you bring four children?" This is big gossip! Zheng Min said, "It''s not that person''s child, but he is the great-grandson of the Mo family. I heard that there is an older brother on top of him, but he has passed away. Those four children belong to his older brother." "The old lady of the Mo family heard that he beat Mo Wei badly for this matter. Now she feels very sorry for the children. They all grew up in the country and heard that they had suffered a lot." "The new eldest grandson, although not long in the ranking, his eldest brother has passed away. Now he is also the grandson of Mo''s family. There are four great grandchildren behind him. Father Mo prefers a little more, this is the heir of the Mo family. , I don¡¯t know who owns it in the future!" Bai Youran smiled, somewhat disdainful. "What is the ability for people who grew up in the countryside? I guess they can''t even have enough to eat. When I get to the Mo family, I still don''t know what it will become! There are more illegitimate children from the countryside in our circle, not all of them are one. Like?" The environment and education from a young age determine a person''s abilities and resources. There are many illegitimate children in the upper-class society of Beijing, and many of them are born to the original wife of a man in his hometown. But so what? I stayed in the country since I was young, and I didn''t have enough to eat or wear, and I was uneducated. I came to the capital like a clown. So Bai Youran didn''t care at all. Zheng Min said, "That''s what I said, but the Mo family seems to be a little different. I heard that the previous job was pretty good, but now with the support and training of Mr. Mo, it is even more powerful." "That''s why! Mom has to observe and see what will happen to the Mo family in the future. Jiang Hongying is telling her son to kiss her son. Isn''t she just trying to increase her son''s bargaining chip for the heir!" Chapter 660 Bai Youran snorted, a little proud of Jiang Hongying''s desire to increase his son''s bargaining chip for his heir to find himself a daughter-in-law. But at the same time, I was a little unhappy with the other party when she was a tool. I couldn''t even fight with the country boy. It was a waste. "Mom, don''t talk about this kind of boring thing. I just want to take care of my injuries. Otherwise, after a long time, people outside will think I have some serious illness!" Zheng Min returned to his senses, "Yes, right, right, you can take care of your body now, listening to Jiang Yiru''s tone, I think you should be able to go out for activities after a while, and naturally there will be no rumors. " Bai Youran didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the Mo family, let alone say much. She felt that her mother was doing the right thing. No matter what, the status of the Mo family is not ordinary. It is good to leave a retreat. If the position of the successor of the Mo family falls into Mo Yunhao''s hands in the future, then marrying it is also a good choice. ... Bai Youran used Mo Yunhao as a spare tire, but Jiang Hongying was furious because of rejection. She returned home with a sullen expression. Next to him, Mo Yunhao kept asking: "Mom, you speak! Bai Jiatong disagrees with my marriage with Youran? You can talk about it!" Today, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo were not at home. At this time, the Mo family was quiet, and Mo Yunhao was anxious, so he did not hesitate to speak. Jiang Hongying looked ugly and went all the way upstairs, Mo Yunhao followed. "Mom, speak up! I saw You Ran at the door just now. It''s really beautiful. No one likes Youran in the capital!" With that, the two entered the room. At exactly this time, Mo Beihan came out from the other side of the corridor. He looked at the back of the two entering the room, with raised eyebrows. Does Jiang Hongying want Mo Yunhao to marry Bai Youran? This is great! He didn''t have any favors with Bai Youran. In the previous life, this woman had been bullying Yaoyao. In the end, he and Yaoyao both died in Bai Youran''s hands. Such a woman, he wished to die. If it weren''t for him to have a firm foothold in the capital, and his power is not enough, he can''t easily attack Bai Youran who is the eldest of the Bai family, he would definitely find a way to kill that woman. As for Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying, he is equally innocent. He knows how many bad things these two people have done to Yaoyao in their previous lives. Perhaps for the sake of his grandparents, he will not kill them, but... Mo Beihan''s eyes were cold, and he would never let the two of them feel better. The Jiang family must be destroyed, and the future Mo family will not have a place for these two people! Mo Yunhao in the previous life seemed to like Bai Youran¡¯s coming, but when he came back from the previous life, Mo Yunhao had little contact with Bai Youran. In this life, he came back early, and Jiang Hongying was threatened to give Mo Yun. Hao is looking for a wife with a strong background, Bai Youran is naturally a good candidate. An icy smile appeared at the corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth. Would he...help Mo Yunhao? Ask him to marry Bai Youran back, and then... drive out of the Mo family together? Time flies quickly, in a blink of an eye, late summer and autumn. Gu Erbo''s family came to Beijing smoothly! This matter, Mr. Mo and Mo Beihan have been planning for a long time, and finally this autumn, let Gu Yuncheng''s family come to Beijing smoothly. This time, Gu Erbo''s position has been elevated, including his eldest son Gu Jinhang. The position has been improved. The fourth brother Gu Jinfeng almost did not move, and the second aunt Qin Min did not move. Chapter 661 Although the job title is not considered high promotion, but I came to the capital from the south, where there is a broader world of development, which is naturally different. The house assigned to Gu Yuncheng''s family is a small two-story building, very impressive. The house Mo Beihan had already been cleaned up. On this day, Uncle Gu''s family also came over, prepared the food early, and waited for the Gu Yuncheng family to come. When Gu Yuncheng''s family arrives, the family''s meals will be ready. After a long time, the two brothers were naturally very excited. After dinner, Mo Beihan, Gu Jinye, and Gu Jinhang gathered in the study with Gu Jinfeng to discuss matters. Gu Qingyao went abroad, which made several brothers extremely sorry. Their family is finally well, and the future is bright, but it is a pity that Yaoyao has left. If Yaoyao is in the capital at this time, she can just live in Erbo''s house, so she won''t have to suffer outside. Gu Jinfeng frowned, "When can Yaoyao come back? What if she ran so far alone and was bullied outside?" Gu Jinye and Gu Jinhang looked towards Mo Beihan. This guy has now become the grandson of Mo''s family, and the news channel is much better than them. Mo Beihan sighed when he thought of this. Although he felt that Gu Qingyao shouldn''t be too dangerous abroad, he couldn''t be completely sure. That girl only has decades of life experience more than others, but a person is a person after all, and she still needs her mother, and she doesn''t know what will happen outside. "At least... it will take about three years! There is no chance in the country, and there is nothing to do in Yaoyao. This time is a rare opportunity. Going out is not necessarily a bad thing." The older brothers glanced at each other. The men in their family have their own careers. The younger ones are still young, and their parents are all well mixed up. Only the brother-in-law¡¯s father taught them, saying that the brother-in-law is the smartest of their brothers. Unfortunately, because of his young age, when it¡¯s his turn, the brothers at home are all out. He can only Stay at home and take care of the elderly. And Gu Qingyao, sister, is obviously very smart, but unfortunately she didn''t catch up with the times, staying at home, she could do nothing but do housework and marry a child. It is a rare opportunity to study abroad. Mo Beihan was calculating the time silently in his heart. In fact, he was thinking that Yaoyao would simply stay outside for a few more years, waiting for this world to pass away. It has not been a few years. He knew that Gu Qingyao didn''t take much effort to complete her studies in medicine, but it would be more convenient to stay abroad if she wanted to find her mother. If you come back, you won''t be so casual if you want to go out again. Although he wants to be crazy as she thinks, he still hopes his girl can live in a free environment. Mo Beihan glanced at everyone, "Well, I am looking for you this time. Actually, there are important things to discuss. Under the circumstances, I think...in three or four years, it will pass. Then, you What are your plans? What do you want to do in the future?" When the environment is open and free, the development of major families will become diversified, and one''s achievements and influence will become diversified, instead of relying on hard work as it is now. A big family can have a strong comprehensive strength only if they are strong in all walks of life. People who care for the family are very smart, but not everyone is suitable for officials. Chapter 662 Among these people, the smartest and treacherous brothers are Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng, who are the most flexible and active. Gu Jinhang is a bad fox, this guy is most suitable as an official, he was a good messenger in his previous life. Relatively speaking, Gu Jinfeng is more free. He loves freedom a little bit and is unwilling to be restrained, so he is more suitable for business. This guy from his previous life later quit his job and started his own business. As a result, he was busy in shopping malls. The richest person in the Gu family was him. Although the boss Gu Jinye is not as prominent as these two people, the boss is the boss, and his ability is no worse than these two people. He is a practical person, and he is relatively stable, and is a versatile, most suitable for keeping the family. As for Gu Jinlin, in fact, Mo Beihan felt that he did not perform well in his previous life. It is probably the reason why the San Bo¡¯s family was relatively short of money. It was also because Zhou Ping¡¯s eyelids were relatively shallow. Later, Gu Jinlin and the old five Gu Jinxuan were strongly requested by Zhou Ping. Go to business. Compared with Gu Jinfeng, Gu Jinlin is not outstanding, but it is also a small achievement. After all, people are not stupid. As for the old five, Gu Jinxuan, this guy is the youngest among the older brothers, and he is the most jumpy. There are a few older brothers above him. The Gu family in the previous life can also be said to be a relatively strong developed family! After all, none of the children and grandchildren are dragging their feet. Not only these older brothers who are mixed are good. The next few have grown up, and there is no dude. This is a rare existence among so many families in the capital. . But in this life, Mo Beihan felt that he could go further. Hearing Mo Beihan''s words, the eyes of several brothers lit up, "What do you...what do you mean? Got news?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Guess it!" Everyone: "..." Mo Beihan said: "Thinking about the history of the past few thousand years, no era is like the present. So I think these are only temporary. One day, society will return to a normal state, and I I feel that this day is not far away!" "At that time, all walks of life will develop. If a family wants to be strong, of course, it must have talents in all walks of life. This is a network. There are many descendants of the family, and it is not necessary to take a path? Will be stronger, don''t you think?" "What on earth are you trying to say?" Gu Jin channeled. Mo Beihan lowered his eyes and smiled, "If you say too much at this time, you probably won''t believe it. I just remind you that a few brothers are so smart and you will soon be able to figure it out." brother? A few people trembled and rolled their eyes fiercely. This **** has such a thick skin! Mo Beihan said: "For example, Yaoyao is extremely talented in medicine. She will definitely take this path in the future. If this path is taken to the extreme, I think her status in the capital should not be It will be lower than any of you." A few people have a meal, they really haven''t thought about this. In their hearts, it is their boys'' business to prop up the family. Yaoyao is their baby sister. As long as she is a daughter at home, she will never let her sister be bullied with their brothers. But in terms of social status, they really never thought that Gu Qingyao would surpass them. Think about Yaoyao''s medical skills. At this time, several older brothers still don''t know how awesome their sister is, but compared to Jiang Yiru''s previous status, if the social development is on the right track, then this sister really should not be underestimated! Chapter 663 The older brothers at this time still don''t know, the future of my sister is not to be underestimated! When she came back a few years later, she was simply asking them to hold their thighs in every way possible. Mo Beihan looked at the thoughtful people and said with a smile: "It''s still early at this time. You still have a lot of time to think carefully. Think about the old ladies and old ladies of Qinghe Brigade. Many of them are very good. If you are capable, in the future...maybe you can restore your identity. Senior Jiang Yirujiang is an example." "What you want to do in the future, maybe you can refer to them. Business people, medical students, research people, and all walks of life can produce talents. If you do these individually, it may be difficult to achieve big achievements, but If the Gu family is blessed by the family, and several uncles, especially Gu Er, can go further, it will be different." These are smart people, and Mo Beihan knows very well that he doesn''t need to say too many specific things. What he has to do with these people''s abilities is to mention them in advance, so that Gu''s family will grow faster than in previous lives. After speaking, Mo Beihan didn''t stay long and got up to leave. When he walked through the door, Gu Jinfeng stopped him, "Can''t you be more specific?" Gu Jinfeng has an active mind. He actually wants to do his own things freely, but the current environment does not allow it. What Mo Beihan said, he had an idea in his heart immediately, just waiting for the opportunity to come. He wanted to know, does Mo Beihan know something? This guy is the grandson of Mo''s family and he must know more than them. Mo Beihan turned his head, leaned on the door frame with arms around his chest, and smiled: "A few brothers are so smart, you can definitely figure it out." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Mo Beihan finally left a sentence, "study hard" and then left. Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinhang gritted their teeth while looking at the back of Mo Beihan leaving! Gu Jinye: "This guy always likes to speak unpredictably. I see my hands are itchy, should we go and beat him together?" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Jinhang: "..." The two looked at their eldest brother in shock. They asked themselves that they weren''t good people, they were ruthless, and it''s no surprise that they wanted to do such bad things as beating people, but it''s no wonder they weren''t surprised if the eldest brother, a righteous guy said such things! Gu Jinye looked at the two of them, "Why are you looking at me like that? Anyway, Yaoyao is not in the country now, we beat him, and he has no place to complain." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Jinhang: "..." Brother, you have gone bad! At the end of autumn, Gu Jinye finally married Li Qingtong. The wedding was held in Beijing. The distance between Li¡¯s family was too far, and the winter came early in the north. They would go back and forth and it would take a long time. it''s too cold. So the Li''s parents did not come, only the older brother came, who was the cousin. On the Gu family''s side, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu didn''t come over. The two people were a bit more special, so they didn''t run around. They stayed in their hometown obediently, and Gu Yunshuang stayed at home to take care of them. When Gu Yunshen brought a few children to the wedding, Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu finally met their parents. And Gu Fangting followed this time. Several uncles are here. After all, Gu Fangting is the granddaughter of the Gu family. Although the Gu family has been used to spoiling Gu Qingyao since childhood, this is also a female doll, and the family also hurts. Gu Fangting has always stayed in her hometown and has not traveled far. Gu Yunshen took her out this time to meet the world. Chapter 664 The Gu family attached great importance to this wedding. Although Gu Jinye was married, the Gu Erbo family still prepared carefully. After all, Gu Jinye is the grandson of Gu''s parents and the first of the grandchildren of the Gu family to get married, so it is naturally as grand as possible. Gu Jinye had already prepared the things he needed for marriage. It should be said that he had almost prepared it last year. Gu Qingyao sent them so many things, which is definitely more than enough. When I came to Beijing this time, the wedding date was pushed so much. In fact, it was because of the work of Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu. Their family did not have a house. Only the small house of 60 square meters was allocated to Gu Jinye¡¯s work. There were too many people in the family. Convenience. Now the uncle and the aunt have settled their work. Although the house has not yet come down, they have found a suitable house and moved out. They prefer to rent a house and can''t delay their son''s marriage. When Gu Yunshen came to Beijing this time, he was not in a hurry to go back. Anyway, the family farming was over long ago. Now in winter, most people are at home idle. After he came over with a few children, Gu Fangting also stayed. There are no children in Gu Er''s family, and there are many houses, so I live here temporarily. Things to go to school are arranged. Gu Yunshen was okay. Just running along the streets of the capital, his family learned from his family, and he has a lot of money that Gu Qingyao gave him before leaving. When he was in his hometown, he ran to the black market and the waste collection station to shop for goods. The same goes for Beijing. Gu Jinfeng also likes to do this, but his eyesight is not as good as Gu Yunshen''s. He didn''t carry it with his elders before and didn''t do it so handily. Now that Gu Yunshen is there, the two of them are doing it particularly smoothly. The purchased goods are temporarily placed in Gu Erbo''s house. The situation of the domestic Gu family is getting better and better, while the foreign Gu Qingyao is making money and making money at this time. The business of the Qiao family is really extensive. At present, several uncles have the largest business. Although the three uncles perform their duties, they also have a lot of cooperation. When they started doing business, the brothers were almost equal. It is a partnership, so it can now be said to be in a system. But a few cousins ??are different. When they grow up, there is no shortage of money at home, and there are elders supporting them. They are young and energetic, and they all want to start a career. So! Just do whatever you want! Big cousin mainly deals in electronic products, as well as some home appliances. The second cousin mainly deals in luxury goods, clothing and bags. They are now developing cosmetics and perfumes. They are all self-owned brands. Vivid. The fourth cousin is a sorrow, almost like a big star, following the second cousin. The third cousin is young, and he is twins with the fourth cousin. He mainly runs hotels and restaurants. He is not doing a big job now, after all, the time is short. And her mother, Qiao Yuying, specializes in the jewelry industry. There are many things that Gu Qingyao can play. Last time I took a few pieces of jade wool to Qiao Yuying. After Qiao Yuying took away, she directly credited her account with 500 million yuan. She also specially made a set of jewelry for her with that piece of the best emperor green, which was customized by her own company. Yes, the beautiful almost blinded Gu Qingyao''s eyes. Gu Qingyao was a famous painter in her previous life. In this life, she still learned a lot from her teacher, and she also learned a lot of embroidery skills. She is very familiar with design and color matching. Chapter 665 So in terms of jewellery and clothing design drawings one after another, as well as many exquisite embroidery, handed over to my cousin, can maximize the value. The rewards are naturally rolling in. She is currently studying skin care products and perfumes, which she has done in her previous life. As the eldest lady of the Gu family, she is also a master of medicine, her life can be said to be very delicate. Skin care products are usually made by herself. She has studied perfume in her previous life and participated in international perfumery competitions. She won the first prize! However, in her previous life, she didn''t spend too much time in this aspect, and didn''t even manage to do much. She used it as a hobby and made some gifts for her own use. Her favorite thing is to stock up. But it''s different now! Cousins ??do this, anyway, she has time now, so she won¡¯t waste it! I came to Qiao''s house for half a year, because Qiao Yuying had to do business and sometimes had to go far away to discuss business. Gu Qingyao followed Hong Kong Island twice. I specifically inquired about the antiques from the Mainland. They both went there by coincidence. Both times they came across the antiques from the Mainland in batches. The first batch is porcelain ornaments, nearly a hundred pieces, and the second batch is a variety of ancient paintings, more than 60 pieces. Gu Qingyao has seen them. They are all genuine products. Although the prices are different, there are definitely many good things in them. In total, less than one million was spent, and this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket for her now. Her mother also collected a lot of these things, so there are channels in this area. They went there twice and met them. There are many rich people on Hong Kong Island who are interested in this. Arrived. After coming back, Gu Qingyao happily rolled on the bed, sitting and waiting for the appreciation! The little girl is very happy to make money, which is bad for Grandma Joe. Finally, there was a talented medical student in the family, but he was abducted to do business again. If this goes on, she has to break the crooked child. Grandma Qiao persuaded me bitterly, "Yaoyao! Our family does not lack money, are you right? If you need to use money, tell grandma, no, no need to say, grandma will let those little **** pay you regularly in the future, you Give as much as you want, and your mother, your uncles, and grandparents, okay?" "Will you study medicine with your grandmother? How meaningful it is to study medicine! It is a great thing to treat diseases and save people and save all living beings, right? Business is too hard! Why don''t we not study this?" Gu Qingyao: "..." It''s okay to treat diseases and save people, save all sentient beings? Is she not that capable? Grandma took Gu Qingyao to her study. Qiao''s family was very large and had several study rooms. Because everyone had to work and the family lived together most of the time, there was almost one study room per person in the family. The study room of grandpa and grandma is shared. The study room of these two people is very large. Most of them are grandma''s books, which are related to medical skills. The retro study room is decorated in a classical style, and the walls are almost full of bookshelves filled with books. Gu Qingyao looked a little shocked! Grandma Qiao said proudly: "Look, Yaoyao, these are all grandma''s collections over the years. Most of them are related to medical skills. There are many of them, but grandma tried to bring them from China in the past! Many of them are isolated." "There are also many secret recipes for health preservation, which were only used by the nobles in the former palace, and they are not spread!" Chapter 666 Grandma''s ancestor had been a doctor in the palace, and there were many secret recipes. "Look, you see, there are also many medical notes compiled by grandma here. Grandma''s lifetime experience is here!" Gu Qingyao took a look and found that they are indeed good things, and these are invaluable treasures for people studying medicine. Seeing that Gu Qingyao was interested, my grandma was very happy, "Let''s see it! Or are these interesting? Isn''t it? Learn medicine from your grandma, OK? Grandma will give you all this." Gu Qingyao looked a little funny at the lovely grandma in front of her. She has extensive knowledge in her past and present lives, but she has no end to learning, and she will not stagnate just because she has enough knowledge. She was naturally interested in these things from grandma. Gu Qingyao has a lot of time. Now Qiao''s family has already cleaned up her room. She now lives in a room by herself and has enough time every night. Gu Qingyao is very interested in the production of these health secrets and various ancient spices. She was interested, and the old lady was very happy. Guaibao finally won''t be swayed by the guys who sneered in the eyes, and finally learned medicine at ease. It''s just that the old lady at this time doesn''t know that in the near future, her good-looking treasure will forcibly integrate her medical skills with business. Gu Qingyao has been very busy lately, busy studying the secret recipe of her grandmother, busy studying, busy making all kinds of money. At this time, there are still many business opportunities in Europe, especially for those who have the ability. Mo Beihan, who was in China, was also very busy. Time is getting closer to the end of the year, and 1973 is going to pass soon. Recently, a few children in the family can''t stay. Gu Fangting and Xiao Liu Xiaojiu, who have just been here for less than three months, want to go back to their hometown, as do Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu, especially Mu Mu, who want to go back to their hometown. Today they were playing at Gu''s house, Mo Beihan, Gu Yunshen, and Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinye were all here. Mo Beihan looked at the bear children in front of him with a face full of disbelief, "What did you say? Are you sure? You really want to go back to Qinghe Brigade?" Mo Beihan''s home in the Nanhu brigade is no longer there. Jiang Yingqiu was brought to the capital by him. Now he lives with Jiang Xun and Jiangping and has a very good time. Mo Chengrui wanted to go back and there was nowhere to go, just as Gu Fangting and Xiao Liu Xiaojiu also wanted to go back, they wondered if they could live in Gu''s house temporarily and take them back together. Gu Yunshen couldn''t figure it out, especially for Gu Fangting. "Tingting! Is the capital bad? The environment here is much better than that of my hometown, and the people I meet are different. My hometown is too hard. You have to stay here and study hard, so that you can have the skills in the future." Gu Fangting said seriously: "Uncle, I know I want to study hard. I want to go back because I want to learn more. Here I can only go to school, and learn that stuff every day, that textbook I''ve learned the things I learned a long time ago, and other teachers won''t teach it!" "But it''s different in my hometown. The grandparents in my hometown know too much. I want to learn from them." Gu Yunshen was startled! The wooden next to him immediately pointed his head like a chicken pecking rice, "Yes, the teacher here teaches too little, not enough for me to learn, I want to go back to my hometown." Xiao Liu saw Mumu insisted, and immediately agreed, "I want to go too, I can''t be compared with Mumu." Mu Mumoto is younger than him, and he is better at learning than him. The teachers here have already learned what they teach. Although he also wants to stay with his parents, if Mumu returns to his hometown, he will follow him even more. It''s not getting stuck. Chapter 667 Xiao Jiu, the youngest, looked at his brother and then at Mu Mu, "I...I''ll go back to my hometown too! I can''t be the worst child, um... Uncle, you often take me to see Mom and Dad, OK? ?" He is young and still depends on his parents. Gu Yunshen: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Looking at these small carrot heads, Gu Yunshen and Mo Beihan didn''t know what to say, they were relieved and distressed. Children are so motivated and love to learn. Where is the reason for dissatisfaction? Children of other people''s families, you just force him to learn, he is not happy yet! Mo Beihan pondered for a while, and said, "It''s unlikely to go back to my hometown, Cheng Rui, our family is no longer there. Your grandma is doing well here now, and I don''t want her to go back to my hometown again." "Especially to take care of your children when you go back. It''s too hard." "Let you go to someone else''s house, you probably are not used to it. After all, it is not your own home. As for Gu''s house, if Tingting and Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu all go back, plus you, there will be too many people." He looked at Gu Yunshen, "Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu are getting older. If you and your sister-in-law, Uncle Gu, you and sister-in-law take care of the two elders while taking care of so many children, you must be too busy." Gu Yun thought for a while and nodded. Indeed, this adds up to six or seven children, and it is really unrealistic to bring them back together. Mo Beihan said: "Let''s do it! The children still stay in the capital. I will also find a teacher to teach you. There are too many old men and old ladies in my hometown, but there are also many in the capital. If you want to find them, you can still find them." "In addition, I want to figure out how to reinstate those old men and old ladies. If they come to the capital, they can continue to teach these children." The little ones love to learn, and the grown-ups are happy even if it takes a little work. Let the children play here for a while, and the time was almost up, Mo Beihan took Mo Chengrui home. After entering this residential area on the Mo family''s side, when we got off the car at the door of Mo family, we ran into oncoming Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran. Mo Beihan paused, annoyed in his heart! Why is it so coincidental? On the opposite side, Bai Youran was stunned when she saw Mo Beihan! She stared at Mo Beihan blankly for a long time. Mo Beihan felt disgusted and wanted to leave with a few children. Seeing Mo Beihan was about to leave, Bai Youran rushed over, "Beihan! Mo Beihan!" She rushed to Mo Beihan to stop him, her face flushed with excitement, "Why did you come to the capital? Did you come to see me? You came to see me, right?" Mo Beihan frowned, "Who are you?" Bai Youran: "..." Bai Youran, who was full of joy, didn''t expect that Mo Bei Hun would say these words, and he was immediately confused! And Mo Yunhao on the other side finally recovered. He was so distressed when he saw Mo Beihan with so many children. He didn''t expect that at this moment, Bai Youran would actually rush to stop Mo Beihan. In this tone... ...Still so kind? "Yoran, do you know him?" Mo Yunhao was very angry. Turning his head to look at Mo Beihan, his eyes were full of hostility, a look of Mo Beihan hooking up with his wife. Mo Beihan: "...\'' Bai Youran ignored him, but still stared at Mo Beihan with a sad face, "Beihan, you... why do you say that? Why do you pretend not to know me?" Chapter 668 Mo Bei said coldly and coolly: "Sorry, comrade, I really don''t know you, please let me go!" Of course he remembers this vicious woman, but at this time, he still doesn''t want to deal with Bai Youran. He knew that Bai Youran was in the capital, and he also knew that the Bai Family was not far from the Mo Family. After he came to the Mo Family, he should be discovered by Bai Youran soon. But during this period of time, he was low-key enough to avoid being discovered by this woman. Most of the year has passed and there has been no problem. He didn''t expect that he would meet him directly today. He was still thinking about finding a way to get Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran to marry! But I didn''t expect that Jiang Hongying''s movements were so slow, and he helped, but in the end he still couldn''t get Bai Youran. However, he and Bai Youran hadn''t seen each other for three years in this life. He didn''t know each other, it was normal. Seeing that the sweetheart she was thinking about was so cruel to her, Bai Youran''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she stretched out her hand to pull Mo Beihan''s arm, "Beihan, what''s wrong with you? Why do you pretend not to know me? We passed so much before. Have you forgotten?" Mo Beihan was completely disgusted, not enough what this woman had done in her previous life was even more disgusting than this. Seeing her stretched out and grabbed his arm, Mo Beihan immediately avoided, his face even colder, "Pay attention to your behavior, a Lesbians, are there any scruples?" At this time, it was very conservative, and to some extent the control of the relationship between men and women was very contradictory. On the one hand, it supports free love; on the other hand, it manages the words and deeds between men and women very strictly. Outside, even husbands and wives cannot pull or pull, otherwise, it will be offensive. Mo Beihan''s words can be said to be extremely heavy, which is equivalent to saying that Bai Youran is shameless. Mo Yunhao next to him completely exploded and furiously said to Mo Beihan: "Mo Beihan, what did you do to Youran? She is my object, you should never want to covet her!" Mo Bei snorted coldly, "I don''t know her at all, and I don''t know what she is talking about. Since she is your target, then you should take care of her. Don''t let her tell other men these things inexplicably. If she doesn¡¯t want fame, I still want it!" After speaking, Mo Beihan lifted his leg and left, directly bypassing Bai Youran''s door to enter the Mo family. Bai Youran was so frightened that he quickly grabbed Mo Beihan, "It''s not Beihan, listen to me, he is not my target, he is nonsense...ah!" Bai Youran pulled Mo Beihan''s arm, and as soon as she touched him, he was thrown away severely. "I said, I don''t know you, don''t you understand people?" Bai Youran almost fell down after being dumped. The strength was very coincidental. This strength directly threw her into Mo Yunhao''s arms. Mo Yunhao quickly helped Bai Youran, chasing this girl for so many days, this is the first time he has embraced a beauty! This body is as soft as he imagined! Bai Youran''s tears suddenly fell. Seeing the beauty crying, Mo Yunhao immediately became angry, "You Ran, don''t cry! I''ll help you out." He turned his head and yelled at Mo Beihan: "Mo Beihan, you are crazy, you are my woman leisurely, who told you to do something to her? I''m never finished with you!" "Who is your woman? You shut up!" Bai Youran shouted. Mo Yunhao was taken aback! Bai Youran couldn¡¯t take care of him, and quickly explained to Mo Beihan, ¡°Bei Han, don¡¯t believe what he said, I have nothing to do with him, I am Youran! Three years ago...three years ago we met in Nancheng, Don¡¯t you remember me?" Chapter 669 Mo Beihan frowned and thought about it, an expression that he had forgotten a long time ago. He looked up and down Bai Youran, "Sorry, I seem to have seen you, but I don''t have much impression. Don''t pester me." After speaking, turn around and leave. Bai Youran wanted to chase after him, "Bei Han... Bei Han..." As a result, Mo Yunhao pulled him back, "Youran, what''s the matter with you? Why did you know him? You met in Nancheng? What happened? Do you like him?" Bai Youran was completely focused on Mo Beihan, and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, "What are you doing so much? He must have come to see me when he came to the capital. It must be, I know, he will like me, he must not bear it mine." Mo Yunhao immediately furious, "Impossible, he has come to the capital a long time ago, how could he have come to you? He was found by my grandfather, and it has nothing to do with you!" Bai Youran was taken aback! "He came to the capital long ago? Or...your grandpa found it?" Mo Yunhao''s face was full of hatred, "Of course, he has been here for more than half a year, and he has never looked for you at all, leisurely, don''t be stupid, he is not here to look for you." "This **** is an illegitimate child, and he was retrieved by my grandfather, but the **** is a bastard. Why do you think about him so much? Did he deceive you in order to climb up in the past? Don''t worry, I will vent your anger!" Bai Youran''s eyes widened suddenly. It''s been half a year, bastard? So, Mo Beihan is the eldest grandson of the Mo family who was retrieved? "He... is he your second brother?" Mo Yunhao said angrily: "He is not worthy, he is just a cheap breed, I will not admit him." Although Mo Yunhao''s face was full of contempt, even though he had been humiliating Mo Beihan, Bai Youran at the moment could no longer take care of her. She was hit by a huge surprise. She was full of Mo Beihan being the grandson of Mo. I can match her, so that her parents and grandfather will never object to her marriage to Mo Beihan! This is simply great! Bai Youran raised her leg excitedly and ran home. "Yoran! Youran..." Mo Yunhao yelled several times, but Bai Youran ignored him and ran away. Standing in the same place, Mo Yunhao was really angry this time. He didn''t expect that Mo Beihan was so insidious, and Bai Youran, the daughter-in-law chosen by his mother and his mother, was so silent by Mo Beihan. Silently hooked up. Looking at Bai Youran''s virtues, it was obviously deceived by Mo Beihan! No way! Bai Youran is the eldest of the Bai family, and Mo Beihan is now enough for her father to dote on him. If he marries Bai Youran again, does the Mo family still have a place for him and his mother? The most important thing is that Bai Youran is the woman he likes, and she absolutely cannot be snatched by Mo Beihan. Otherwise, how can he mess around in the capital? Thinking of this, Mo Yunhao could no longer control the anger in his heart. The most taboo thing for men is that women are robbed or robbed by their own worst enemy. This is simply a shame! Mo Yunhao rushed into the Mo Family like crazy and rushed upstairs directly to find Mo Beihan to settle the account. Mo Beihan returned home, and when he arrived in the room, he was very angry, and he hated this woman. After a while, Mo Yunhao''s roar came, "Mo Beihan, come out for me, I''ll be with you!" With a "bang", Mo Yunhao kicked Mo Beihan''s door open. Mo Yunhao rushed in, his face was already distorted in anger, "You are so brave, even You Ran dare to hook up, I tell you, You Ran is my woman, she is Miss Bai, you are like this The wild species from the country are not worthy of giving her shoes!" Chapter 670 Mo Beihan had a high position in his previous life. Although he had suffered a lot of glaring when he was working outside the home in the early days, he has almost risen all the way in the Mo family, and the experience of being pointed at the nose and scolded is too long. So at this moment Mo Yunhao rushed in like this, and his eyes suddenly became cold. But it was only an instant that he woke up and looked at the angry Mo Yunhao in front of him, his eyes flashed, and a thought suddenly flashed! Mo Beihan clicked the corner of his mouth and did not refute it. Instead, he deliberately expressed smug and disdain, "Your woman? You Ran is the eldest of the Bai family. The entire Bai family treats her as a treasure. There are so many men in Beijing who want to marry her. Marrying her means not only face, but also strength." "If I can marry Bai Youran, then in the future these princes in the capital will have to envy me, and the entire Bai family will be my backing. Of course I have ideas for such a girl!" Mo Beihan did not directly answer Mo Yunhao''s words, but deliberately praised Bai Youran. Sure enough, Mo Yunhao blew up immediately after hearing this! "Mo Beihan, You Ran is mine, you are not allowed to coax her! You don''t see who you are? A wild species from the country, You Ran is Miss Bai from the country, how could she like you? ?" After being scolded, Mo Beihan was not angry at all. Instead, he pulled the chair and sat down with a smile on his face, with Erlang''s legs crossed, his hands around his chest, and a proud face, "I can''t look down on me? Can she Fancy you?" Mo Yunhao said immediately: "Of course, I am the grandson of Mo''s parents, and only my identity is the most suitable for Youran." Mo Beihan: "The current Mo family and grandchildren are me!" "You fart, I am the son of my parents, you are just a bastard!" Mo Beihan still smiled, "My mother is the original match!" Mo Yun jumped angrily, "My mother is the master mistress of the Mo family''s Ming media, what is your mother?" A coldness flashed in Mo Beihan''s eyes, but at the moment, after all, he didn''t stray from the subject, but sneered, "Mo Yunhao, whether you admit it or not, I am the one who You Ran like now." "You nonsense..." "Did you not see that she was very reluctant to me just now?" "you¡­¡­" Mo Yunhao''s face was pale with anger. Mo Beihan smiled triumphantly, "I didn''t expect it? I know you and your mom have been looking for a girl with a strong background to marry you recently. Can you think of it, you think I can''t think of it? Bai Youran is the most suitable candidate. If you marry her, you will not only save face, but also have power. What is behind it is the supreme power!" "You shut up!" Mo Yun''s blue veins violently violently, "You did it on purpose, right? Mo Beihan, you know I''m going to be engaged to Youran, so you got in on purpose, right?" Mo Beihan smiled wildly, "Yes! I did it on purpose. I come from the countryside and have no support. It is a bit difficult to defeat you. The easiest way is to marry a wife with a strong background. The person you are looking for is of course the most suitable. Hahahaha!" "you¡­¡­" Mo Beihan got up, approached Mo Yunhao, his face was full of triumphant triumph, "Mo Yunhao, I am older than you, occupy the position of eldest grandson, and four nephews, now grandparents still prefer me so much. When I marry Bai Youran, what will you fight with me?" "you¡­¡­" Mo Yunhao was very angry, and at the same time there was a trace of fear in his heart that he didn''t want to admit. Chapter 671 Grandparents really liked Mo Beihan too much. There was no comparison before. He always thought that he was the only heir of the Mo family, but now, he gradually discovered that the former grandparents had never trained him. But since Mo Beihan came, everything has changed. Grandpa took Mo Beihan by his side almost all the time, took him with everything, taught him, and kept introducing those elders to Mo Beihan. All of these were treatments he had never done before. In the past, he didn''t bother to care about these messy things, and always felt that he was still a child, and that grandpa was the master of those big things, so he should. But now I discovered that it was not like this, it was not like this at all! In the past six months, grandpa often asked Mo Beihan about many things in the family, and Mo Beihan has more and more say in this family. Just like Mo Beihan said, grandfather always prefers him. If he marries Bai Youran again, with the help of the Bai family, then where is Mo Yunhao''s place in the Mo family? Mo Yunhao was bloodshot by Mo Beihan''s smug look in front of him, "Mo Beihan, you can''t think about it, you want to take You Ran from me, dream!" "You Ran is mine. You even hooked up with your younger brother''s woman. I want to tell grandpa and let him drive you out." "Hahahaha..." Mo Beihan laughed and looked at Mo Yunhao like a fool, "The woman who said I hooked up with my brother? Do you have evidence? Which eye did you see me hooking up with Bai Youran? At the gate, didn''t you see it, did I ignore her at all? Hahahaha!" Mo Yunhao was terrified. This Mo Beihan was really sinister and contemptible. He had long liked Bai Youran but pretended not to know him on the surface, so that he had no evidence at all. Damn it! Simply outrageous! Mo Beihan has been in the Mo Family for so long, and has never exposed his "true face" in front of Mo Yunhao, so Mo Yunhao often feels no threat from Mo Beihan. But today, he felt it personally, and felt that this **** son he had always looked down upon was really planning the future and robbing him of everything. Mo Yunhao''s entire face was sullen, "Mo Beihan, leisurely is mine, you don''t want to **** her from me, she is only deceived by you for a while, I will let her see you clearly The true face of You Ran is mine." After letting go, Mo Yunhao turned and slammed the door to leave. Mo Beihan laughed when he saw him leaving! Chase Bai Youran! OK! Second brother supports you! Come on! Mo Yunhao originally wanted to marry Bai Youran. Now that he was so excited by Mo Beihan, he immediately regarded marrying Bai Youran as something he had to do. At the gate before, Bai Youran¡¯s attitude towards Mo Beihan was In Mo Yunhao''s eyes, it became deceived by Mo Beihan. At this time, Mo Yunhao completely hated Mo Beihan, but he did not dislike Bai Youran at all, but instead was thinking about how to get Bai Youran. Mo Beihan is very happy! Hope Mo Yunhao can quickly get Bai Youran done! ... After Bai Youran knew that the new eldest grandson of the Mo family was Mo Beihan, her whole body was in a hover, and she was very excited. Going home and telling Zheng Min about this, Zheng Min was also very surprised, "What did you say? Is this true?" My daughter liked someone before, and she was still a country boy. Zheng Min knew this, but she didn''t know who that person was. Chapter 672 It''s normal for her daughter to be ignorant at the age of love. She kept her daughter at home for a period of time and kept looking at her after bringing her to the capital. The person was not in the capital, so the two never had a chance to meet again. Now I didn''t expect that the other party would be that Mo family and grandson. Bai Youran said excitedly: "Really, I saw him just now, he is indeed the grandson of Mo''s family." Bai Youran smiled and grabbed Zheng Min¡¯s arm, her cheeks blushing, "Mom, you used to oppose me to be with him, not to say that he is a country boy and not worthy of me. Now he is the grandson of Mo family. Are you worthy of me?" "He is the grandson of Mo''s family and I am the eldest of the Bai family. We are in the right place, mom, now you are not against me being together with Mo Beihan, right?" Three years have passed, and the daughter hasn''t forgotten that person. As soon as she saw her, she wanted to marry him. Zheng Min shook her head. She was a foolish girl! Dazzled by love. Zheng Min took Bai Youran and sat down, "Youran! If Mo Beihan is really capable, there is nothing wrong with marrying him, but if you listen to my mother, you are not allowed to catch up. Now Mo Yunhao likes you too, it seems this You have settled the position of the future mistress of the Mo family." "Now you just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and see who has the ability to win in the end. In the end, you only have to marry the winner and be the mistress of the Mo family." Bai Youran suddenly frowned, "Mom, I like Mo Beihan. Now he is the grandson of Mo''s family, and the old man prefers him. If I marry him, then the Mo family is not sure that it belongs to him?" Zheng Min disagreed and said: "After you have done it, can you not be so naive! Mo Beihan is just a country boy, do you think he can get the position of heir to the Mo family so easily?" "I haven''t been in the capital for so many years. Even if the old man prefers, he will not neglect the future of the Mo family. Whether Mo Beihan can continue in the capital circle is the key. This is a question of his ability." "If he just relies on you, then he doesn''t have any abilities. Why do you marry him for this kind of man? There are many sons from a family with ability and ability. Now the two heirs of the Mo family like you, you can just observe. They, see who has the most potential." "Don''t forget, everything you have now is from the Bai family. Do you think that if you marry a useless man and rely on the Bai family, will your grandfather still value you so much?" Bai Youran suddenly stopped talking. The proof teaches: "Mo Beihan has already come to the capital. What are you worried about? Anyway, you are not in a hurry to marry at this time. You simply test him. Our son-in-law from the Bai family is not so good. The side matter is regarded as a test for him. If he can pass, your grandpa will naturally have nothing to say in the future, and he will even be happy to marry him." "In this way, you can continue to maintain your position in the Bai family, you have a position in the Bai family, and you will have more status in the Mo family, understand?" Bai Youran pursed her lips. She knew very well that her marriage must be approved by the Bai family. Now Mo Beihan is the grandson of Mo''s family, and she is already worthy of her identity. The rest is ability! Bai Youran nodded, after all, she couldn''t let go of the glory and wealth of the Bai family, "I know mom, you have to help your daughter in the future! My daughter wants to marry the man she likes." Zheng Min smiled and said, "Mother naturally helps you!" Chapter 673 After all, Bai Youran is not the Bai Youran a few years ago. At that time, she still wanted to be small and did not see so thoroughly about many things. Now that she is getting older, and with Zheng Min¡¯s education, she has become more aware of the importance of power. Sex. She must keep the identity of Miss Bai family, not only that, but also grandpa''s favor. If you want to continue to maintain such wealth and glory, the future husband''s family will naturally have to be a top family. I used to like Mo Beihan, but Mo Beihan''s birth has always made her entangled. Now that she knows that Mo Beihan is the eldest grandson of the Mo family, this seems to be a certainty for Bai Youran to marry Mo Beihan. With Zheng Min''s persuasion, Bai Youran is not in a hurry now! Mo Yunhao was irritated by Mo Beihan, and launched a more violent offensive against Bai Youran. Bai Youran really enjoyed the feeling of being pursued. Thinking about the situation of the Mo family, she did not refuse Mo Yunhao completely. This is her. Mother Zheng Min taught her. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Mo Beihan had been very busy and rarely appeared in the Mo Family. Mo Yunhao had always been very active in the upper class. In terms of name, Mo Beihan was really inferior to him. Regarding Mo Yunhao''s failure to handle Bai Youran''s affairs, Mo Beihan wanted to roll his eyes, this Mo Yunhao was too useless, he had helped him several times, but he still hadn''t done it yet. But right now, Mo Beihan didn''t put too much thought on these people, because he knew very well that at this time, he really didn''t have the ability to completely clean up these eye-catching people. Most high-class circles are xenophobic. He came from the country and got in halfway. It is really not easy to gain a foothold in the capital. Nowadays, apart from having the fame of Mo¡¯s parents and grandchildren, and the preferences of his grandparents, there is really nothing he can tell. He is like those who were born in the capital since childhood and run their own forces for many years. Compared with Brother Gongzi, he is really a lot worse. This is not a question of ability, but a question of time. After he came to the Mo Family in his previous life, it really took him nearly ten years to fully gain a foothold and control the power. And in this life, with the experience of the previous life, he knows that it will be much faster, but he hasn''t had the magical powers enough to defeat everyone here. The Bai family is not easy to provoke. If he himself has no abilities, it really won''t work with the Mo family. Time flew by, and in a blink of an eye it was two years. The suffocating era finally passed, and the Gu family finally breathed a sigh of relief! In the past two years, Mo Beihan has remained low-key in the capital, but his sense of presence has become higher and higher. He rarely shows up in the capital, and even often runs outside. Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao have been guarding him for the past two years, but the old man It seems that there has been no intention to establish an heir, which also made the two of them slightly relieved. Under Mo Beihan''s occasional stimulation, Mo Yunhao has formed an obsession with Bai Youran, it is not that she will not marry! Acquiring Bai Youran has become Mo Yunhao''s sign of defeating Mo Beihan, so even if Jiang Hongying wants to get her son to marry and have children early, Mo Yunhao is reluctant to live or die, so it has been delayed until today! Gu Jia Mo Beihan looked at Gu Jinfeng in front of him and laughed, "How about? Think it through?" Gu Jinfeng raised her eyebrows and folded her hands around her chest, "I have nothing to let go, but you, the Mo family has a good future, are you willing to let go?" Chapter 674 The cautious age has passed. The Gu family no longer has to live cautiously under the name of bad elements. The old ladies and old ladies on the bullpen of the Qinghe brigade have also resumed work one after another. Many of them are currently in Beijing. Now that it is approaching the end of 1976, after two or three years of brainwashing, Gu Jinfeng has been thoroughly described by Mo Beihan and has a deeper understanding of the future. The group of people who once sent abroad has already returned, and they have indeed learned a lot. The whole people are very different. Now, there is a second group of people preparing to go abroad. Among them, there is Gu Jinfeng. Today, the Gu family has developed rapidly in Beijing and has become an upstart in the upper class. The best line of development is Erfang, and now the person with the highest position in the Gu family is the second uncle Gu Yunjing! Among the grandchildren, the second elder brother Gu Jinhang has the best development, and the elder brother Gu Jinye is inferior. However, Gu Jinye deserves to be the eldest brother. This person is steady, comprehensive, and takes into account the overall situation. He has a super good image. Even if the development of Erfang is now in full swing, no one can ignore him as his grandson. Unlike the second brother Gu Jinhang, the name of the treacherous fox has become notorious in Beijing! Gu Jinfeng didn''t have much interest in iron rice bowls. In the past, he was forced to survive without working. But now, the society is gradually opening up, allowing him to see hope. There is his father and brother at home, and he is not lacking, so he wants to go out and get some insight. Those who are approved to go abroad, as long as they have completed their studies, will not worry about not having a job when they come back. He thought, walk abroad and take a look. As long as they have completed their studies, if there is no other way out after they come back, they will look for work again. ! My sister has been abroad for three years, and he is worried and wants to see her! Gu Jinfeng feels that she has no pressure, no money or future. Going abroad is a delay of a few years at most. It is not to play, but to learn. There is no harm in learning something. But Mo Beihan is different, this guy will go abroad with him, which is far beyond Gu Jinfeng''s expectation! Gu''s family was in the capital, and at any rate it was based on his own work to rise up, but Mo Beihan was different. He was so young and came here purely as a grandson of Mo. He wanted to gain a foothold in the capital, but it was not that easy. In the Mo family for so long, he has almost become the heir of the Mo family, but at this time he is going to go abroad, then everything on the Mo family will be interrupted? When asked by Gu Jinfeng, Mo Beihan smiled, "No way, I miss my daughter-in-law! I won''t go to such an excellent girl as Yaoyao. What if she doesn''t like me in the future?" Gu Jinfeng glared at him fiercely. Although this **** knew that he was a little moist, he couldn''t help being happy after hearing this. No way, who made the other girl his sister! But what Gu Jinfeng didn''t know was that what Mo Beihan said was really lacking in water. The biggest purpose of his going abroad is because of Gu Qingyao. It''s just that he is not worried that Yaoyao looks down on him, but... after too long, he thinks she is going crazy! Really...can''t wait! Mo Beihan was about to go abroad, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo couldn''t bear it, but after Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao knew about it, they couldn''t sleep with excitement, and this annoying guy finally left. Chapter 675 Mo Beihan has been in the capital for three years, and now he has been familiar with the things of the Mo Family. He has been helping the old man for almost two years. If his original job continues to do so, it will definitely have a bright future. When his status was getting higher and higher, it was understandable that the father let him be the heir of the Mo family. It was only in this life that Mo Beihan had been suppressing this matter, and did not ask the old man to raise any questions about the heir of the Mo family. Now at this critical juncture, he actually has to leave, which makes the old man even more confused. "Beihan! Are you...really going abroad? Isn''t it good at home? Why are you leaving now?" The era finally passed, and now it is relaxed, and the major families are expected to develop again. With such a good opportunity, Mo Beihan is going to leave, Old Mo really can''t figure it out. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Grandpa, it won''t take long for me to go out. Besides, let''s take a long-term view. The future Mo Family will definitely not be limited to the capital city. You must always let me go for a walk." Father Mo didn''t speak. Mo Beihan continued: "Your body is still healthy now. Cheng Rui can help a little bit when he grows up. It won''t be a problem for me to leave for a few years now, besides..." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "You have seen the current environment. I estimate that in two years, I will be more free. It will be easy to go abroad and I will come back." That''s what he said, but Mr. Mo still couldn''t bear it. "You were outside for so many years, and grandparents felt very guilty. How long have you just been back now? You are leaving!" Mo Beihan said helplessly: "Grandpa, I have been back for three years!" "Is three years long?" Old man Mo stared. Compared to the twenty years he had grown up since he was a child, Mr. Mo felt that three years was too short, and he simply didn''t make good compensation for his good grandson. Mo Beihan said: "Grandpa, I''m so young. You always want me to go out and see the world. It''s not a good thing to always stay in the capital, right? I want to stand firm here, or just do something. Career, it¡¯s easy to have Grandpa helping you behind, right? I don¡¯t care about these two or three years." Grandpa Mo was still a little unhappy, he knew that this grandson was not an ordinary person! In the past few years, he has deeply experienced his intelligence and iron blood. To be honest, sometimes even he admires the old tricks. He is obviously only in his early twenties, how did he become so old? With his abilities, the Mo Family seems to be really not enough for him. After getting along for more than three years, the old man has understood that once the grandson decides, it is difficult to change the matter. He has big ideas, and everything he wants to do must be well thought out. Although Mr. Mo can''t bear it, he can''t help it. But in his heart, he always felt a little weird. Over the years, he has cultivated Mo Beihan as his heir, and he has not concealed anything about the Mo Family, but over the past three years, he has tried his best to do things without falsity, and he is also determined to make plans for the Mo Family. I feel that Sun Tzu''s mind doesn''t seem to be entirely on the Mo family. He always felt that he didn''t care about the position of heir of the Mo family! The old man couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. On Gu Jinfeng''s side, the Gu family were equally reluctant. Although the second aunt was reluctant, she was very open, "Be careful when you go out alone. There is no family, no relatives or friends. If anything happens, you can''t find help." Chapter 676 Gu Jinfeng was happy, "Mom, have I troubled you for so many years? It''s not the first time I''ve traveled far." This is true. Her two sons hardly made her worry. "Then I have to be careful, just to see what happened to Yaoyao, oh... the little girl''s family, so young, she ran to the place where she was unfamiliar with her life, which is worrying." Gu Qingyao has been abroad for three years, and there is no news to come back. The Gu family is worried. Several people who were sent out have returned one after another, but there is no news about Gu Qingyao. Gu Jinfeng looked down. This was also a problem he was worried about. In the past, he must find his sister. "Mom, don''t worry! I will definitely find Yaoyao." The matter of going abroad has already been decided, Gu Jinfeng and Mo Beihan have prepared. The quota is limited. They can''t fully comply with their own wishes. They can only grab the limited quota. As for where they want to go, it depends entirely on the arrangement. Basically, the possibility of self-decision is extremely small. Before they left, Jiang Yiru came happily, and his whole body was excited. "Come here soon, Yaoyao has written!" Today was a coincidence. It was a rest day. The adults and children in the family were all at home, including Mo Beihan and a few children. With Jiang Yiru''s voice, the whole Gu family was quiet! "What are you doing? I''m serious, Yaoyao wrote." Jiang Yiru dragged two big boxes, which contained gifts from Gu Qingyao to several children. "When Yaoyao went abroad, wasn''t there another person named Zhao Mingjiang who was not in the medical department? The boy and Yaoyao were divided into two places in the medical department. Now that he has returned from school, Yaoyao asked him to take it. Give us things, come here, this is faith." Only then did the Gu family reacted and rushed over to get the letters. Everyone rushed to those letters, a thick pile, especially conspicuous. After opening it, I discovered that, in fact, the actual written text, very few, mostly, is photos. There are pictures of Gu Qingyao in school, some pictures of her life, and pictures of degree certificates. One of them was specifically addressed to Gu Yunshen. After opening it, all I saw were photos of her and Qiao Yuying. Gu Yunshen almost lost all words when he saw the photo. Regardless of the excitement of everyone in the living room, he didn''t care about the gifts, so he took the letter and went to his room. Looking at the photos one by one, most of them are photos of their daughters. I am probably worried that if they get too many, it will be bad if someone checks them. Therefore, there are only two photos of her and Qiao Yuying, and they were taken in Qiao¡¯s garden. . The woman in the photo is still the same as she was back then, but she has matured a lot, but he still recognizes it at a glance. The letter to Gu Yunshen is simple, simple to the extreme! "Dad, everything is going well for me here. When I finish my studies, I will go back. Then, we... will be reunited!" Family reunion! Seeing these four words, Gu Yunshen almost cried out. He knew that his daughter was telling him that his Yuying had never forgotten him and was waiting for him. In the future, she will come back with her to find him. He waited for more than 20 years, and finally waited for this day! In the living room downstairs, everyone looked at Gu Qingyao''s pictures, and they were all very happy. Some are photos of Gu Qingyao alone, and some are photos with classmates, teachers and friends. Each one is very sweet! Chapter 677 Seeing the Gu family laughing so happily, Jiang Yiru was also very happy. Because, she saw the photos Yaoyao sent her, and her son''s family was all there. His son and daughter-in-law, grandchildren and granddaughter, the family was peaceful, and the daughter was also found there. They were all in peace. Jiang Yiru was finally relieved! When Gu Qingyao went abroad, the Gu family hadn''t come to the capital yet, so naturally they didn''t know the address of the Gu family, and Mo Beihan''s status was too high. Gu Qingyao worried that Zhao Mingjiang would not see Mo Beihan, so she gave Jiang Yiru''s address. They all studied medicine. When they participated in the training together, Zhao Mingjiang certainly knew about Jiang Yiru. Jiang Yiru¡¯s small outpatient clinic was easy to find, and he knew it back then. Therefore, these things from Gu Qingyao came to Jiang Yiru first. There are two large boxes of gifts, which seem to be a lot, but because there are so many children, they are really not divided. Each boy has two pairs of sneakers and two pairs of socks. The four children of the Mo family have them, including Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping. The younger ones on the Gu''s side are the two from San Bo''s family and the two from Uncle''s family. The shoes and socks of these ten children are full of a suitcase, which is not enough. Then there is Gu Fangting, the only girl, she is two pairs of small leather shoes, plus some clothes. A simple top and pants, a white dress, and a pink jacket. Whether it''s a simple top and pants, or a white skirt, with a pink jacket on the outside, they all look great. Gu Fangting has gradually grown into a slim girl, at the age of beauty. Now the environment is less tense, so these clothes can be put on soon. In addition, there are three basketballs in it, which are played by a few boys. Considering that the children of the Mo family and the children of Gu¡¯s family and Jiang Xun and Jiangping do not live together, they bought three of them. In the box. In addition, there was a little space left, and I bought smaller things like watches and belts for my brothers and Mo Beihan. Finally, considering that the eldest brother should be married and have children, I brought two small clothes for the little baby. The rest is gone, because the suitcase is already full. She asked someone to bring it back to China. I''m sorry to bring too many suitcases. Two suitcases are already the limit. Xiao Jiu wore the new sneakers and bounced happily. "These sneakers are so comfortable and soft. They are too comfortable to step on." Boys are more naughty, and shoes are the most expensive. They used to wear cloth shoes, but now they change into sneakers and it feels different. "Haha! My mine, these two pairs are mine." Mo Chengxu hugged his shoes and put them on his feet impatiently. Gu Qingyao bought shoes in different sizes, and did not indicate which pair they belonged to. The children in the family were of different ages, so she was not worried that the shoes she bought would be too small for the children to wear. The big one can''t be worn, but the small one is fine. Several children are picking their own yards. The second aunt looked at this and smiled and said: "This kid is really true. I bought so many things, I see! If it weren¡¯t for worrying about trouble, maybe she could bring more things back. These should not be cheap, then girl. I don¡¯t know if the money I brought is enough to spend?" Although I don''t know the price of foreign goods, but it looks so beautiful and exquisite. Good things can always be seen, and of course they are valuable. Only Mo Beihan can see that these are not ordinary brands, they are all top luxury goods. It seems that his Yaoyao is doing well abroad. Chapter 678 Holding the photo that Gu Qingyao specially sent to him, Mo Beihan felt warm in his heart. Will you be surprised when I go to you? Thinking of the little daughter-in-law seeing him surprised and moved, Mo Beihan looked forward to the day when he went abroad. Gu Qingyao''s studies were actually completed long ago, but now she has to go further. The Qiao family is not willing to let her go at this time. There is no way, so they can only stay there for another two years. Anyway, after a while, he will be able to go back and forth freely, and Gu Qingyao is not worried at all. She knew that some of the people who came out with her had returned one after another, so she went to find Zhao Mingjiang. Gu Qingyao didn''t have friendship with him, so she still gave him a lot of benefits before letting him come back with things. Because I am not a familiar person, what I bring back is almost of no importance. Even the photos with Qiao Yuying and Qin''s family are specially made to be like friends. The photos she sent include many classmates and teachers. The photos of Qiao Yuying and Qin''s family are only mixed with two or three. Not prominent at all. The letters I wrote are all in peace, nothing else. Knowing that Gu Qingyao had lived well abroad, the Gu family was relieved, and they were less nervous about Gu Jinfeng going abroad. When the time came, the two boarded the plane and went abroad. Before leaving the country, both of them went to Zhao Mingjiang and asked about Gu Qingyao''s specific situation. Unfortunately, Zhao Mingjiang didn''t know much, even where Gu Qingyao lived. But he knew where Gu Qingyao went to school. As soon as the school name said, Gu Jinfeng was immediately unhappy! Not the same school as him! Mo Beihan is so happy! Going to be in the same school with my wife hahaha! When Gu Qingyao went abroad, the school was prescribed. Gu Jinfeng went to find her sister this time. Naturally, she was fighting for the same school. Unfortunately, Gu Qingyao had already completed her studies there and went to a higher education institution for further studies. Gu Jinfeng is one step late! Coincidentally, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are in the same school. Speaking of Gu Qingyao, Zhao Mingjiang was still full of admiration. The little girl was younger than himself, but she was much better than herself in school. If she said she was not envious, it was absolutely false. After the plane landed and set foot on foreign land, Mobei couldn''t wait to find his daughter-in-law, and said to Gu Jinfeng: "You go to school to go through the formalities. Zhao Mingjiang has said that you don''t need me to accompany you?" Gu Jinfeng gritted her teeth, "Wait for me, I have gone through the formalities to find Yaoyao with you." Mo Beihan said: "This is not a child''s play. Although we are free when we come out, our studies are regulated. We must go through the formalities as soon as possible at this time, or we won''t receive news in China." "I don''t know exactly where Yaoyao is. Find her early and don''t worry. I''ll look for her first, and I will come to you after I have finished the procedures." The two of them are not in the same city, so cool! These students are in a hurry, and when they arrive here, they must report to the school immediately without any delay. Gu Jinfeng was helpless, knowing that he couldn''t leave for the time being, so he could only look at Mo Beihan as if he had beaten him to find his sister. Mo Beihan is not unfamiliar with the foreign environment. He has been to too many places in his previous life. He has been here. He hurried to the school where Gu Qingyao was located. He found a hotel nearby and changed his clothes. Report to school. It is not fake to say that he needs to go through the formalities immediately. The flight he took was due to another city, so there was ample time, and there were two days. Sometimes, Mo Beihan felt that even God was helping him, because not long after he entered the school, he saw Gu Qingyao walking towards him with a few books in his hand. When Gu Qingyao saw Mo Beihan, her whole person was fixed there, she suspected... she was wrong! Chapter 679 It has been more than three years since I have seen each other. The person I think about every day knows that it is impossible for him to appear here in China, but the sight in front of me really stunned Gu Qingyao! The books in his hands fell to the ground without knowing it. Seeing the person opposite opened his arms to him, his body reacted a step faster than his brain, and Gu Qingyao raised his foot and ran over. The thoughtful person rushed over and hugged him. At this moment, Mo Beihan finally felt that he was complete. I finally saw this little girl. After waiting for more than three years, I want to die! "Bei...Brother Beihan, you... why are you here?" Gu Qingyao was so excited, her words were shaking. Mo Beihan touched her forehead with affectionately, "Come to you!" I haven''t seen each other for more than three years. The little girl in front of me has grown up a lot and matured a lot. There is a little bit of childishness between her brows and eyes, and a little more amorous feelings. Mo Beihan''s heart moved, and she covered her delicate red lips. The big palm clasped the back of her head, accurate. When she let go of her, the girl''s face was covered with red clouds, and she became more and more moving! Mo Beihan took her back to pick up her scattered books, took her by the hand and left the campus. "Come with me!" Gu Qingyao hugged his arm and followed him clatteringly. "Why did you come here? Are you visiting? How do you know that I am here? I just transferred here to read my Ph.D. I live near here. Mo Beihan paused, "You live near here?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes! It''s over there." She pointed to the direction not far away from the campus. It¡¯s not a city from Qiao¡¯s house, but it¡¯s not far away, and it¡¯s close to each other. Come here to study. For convenience, my mother had found a house here and bought it. She lives here now. "You live alone?" Mo Beihan looked over there, very close. Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes!" "go!" As soon as Gu Qingyao''s voice fell, Mo Beihan dragged her away, a little anxious, she had to trot to keep up. Gu Qingyao¡¯s house is very close to the school. This is the house Qiao Yuying found for her to make it easier for her daughter to go to school. It is also a single-family two-story building with a retro exterior, but Qiao Yuying had been renovated early on. When I entered this time, it looked like the new one. Gu Qingyao brought Mo Beihan into the door. As soon as she entered, she was pressed on the door panel, and the door behind her slammed shut. Before she could exclaim, her lips were completely blocked. "Well¡­¡­" He had already torn off the coat on her body, Mo Beihan said in her ear with a dumb voice, "Where is the bedroom?" Gu Qingyao''s heart was beating, her nervous brain was blank, "Upstairs...Upstairs..." Mo Beihan hugged her and went to the bedroom upstairs. The door was closed and she was put on the soft big bed by him. Just before she fell completely, she heard him say something, "Yaoyao, I can''t wait!" It was the evening outside the window, the sky was quiet and delicate, the sky gradually dimmed, and the moon hung over the vast sea of ??stars. When Gu Qingyao woke up again, it was already the next morning. The wall lamp in the room was always on. She turned her head and looked at the people around her. Until now, she still felt a little weird! They... are they together? Past and present, finally together! Chapter 680 Although everything came too suddenly, she thought it would take another two years or so to see him a moment ago, but she didn''t expect him to show up in front of her the next moment and hug her home. However, I am very happy! Gu Qingyao tilted his head and looked at him. Mo Beihan slept very deeply. He hadn''t seen him for three years. He still looked like he remembered, but there was a sharp wave between his eyebrows, even though she had seen him at his peak. She can still see a little change in Mo Beihan. I woke up, this guy is tired and sleeps so soundly like something, this physical strength is not as good as hers! Gu Qingyao pouted her lips, she was so hungry, but her heart was sweet. Slowly got up, went to the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath, put on clean pajamas, took out some hot meals from the space, filled up his stomach, Gu Qingyao stretched out, her whole body hurt . It was the first time I experienced this kind of thing, and I couldn''t bear it. Returning to the bedroom again, Mo Beihan was still asleep. She was not very sleepy, but she was very tired. She was lazy and didn''t want to move. It was not light yet, so she simply lay on the bed again. As a result, Mo Beihan woke up as soon as he sat down. "Wake up?" Gu Qingyao said. Mo Beihan opened his eyes and saw the little girl sitting next to him. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, smiling satisfied! He got up and took her into his arms, smelled it, and found that this little girl had already taken a shower. "Good smell!" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes. Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you have good physical strength! You can''t tell that you are tired at all like this. I knew it, I shouldn''t let you go!" Gu Qingyao''s pretty face turned red immediately, "You...what did you let me go? I...I woke up, and you are still sleeping so hard. It''s obviously that you are not physically strong!" Mo Beihan smiled and leaned against the bed and hugged her, "I have been exhausted during this period of time. This time I am in a hurry to go abroad. In the last few days, I am still arranging the Mo family affairs, and there are some small ones, especially my mother. You have to make arrangements, otherwise, if I come out, I won¡¯t go back for at least one or two years. I don¡¯t worry." "I haven''t closed my eyes when I''ve been busy these days, and I went all the way to find you by plane. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep on the plane. After finding you for so long, I fell asleep!" Gu Qingyao was stunned after hearing what he said, "I won''t go back for a year or two? You...how did you come here? You won''t leave anymore?" Mo Beihan rubbed her head and said with a smile: "I''m like you, I''m studying abroad, and I will go back after finishing my studies." Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened immediately, "Stay...to study abroad? You...don''t do your domestic work?" Mo Beihan: "Don''t do it!" This was too shocking for Gu Qingyao. She never thought that Mo Beihan would give up the road of his previous life. It was a broad road, which completely changed Mo Beihan¡¯s life, changed his class, and made him change from an ordinary The country boy became the Patriarch of the Mo family, a high-ranking one for a lifetime! He was extremely smart and capable, and he was reborn with the experience of the previous life. In this life, he would only walk more smoothly and fly higher, but now he tells her that he gave up? "Brother Beihan, are you crazy? Why did you give up on such a good road? Besides, if you let go, what about the Mo Family? The old man and the old lady won''t let you go." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Who said I''m leaving? Not staying honestly and working in the country means giving up the Mo family? Or do you think that your husband and I have no way to go except the path in my previous life? ?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 681 "Then... what are you going to do?" After a while, Gu Qingyao found her voice. Mo Beihan looked at her, looked at her seriously, hugged her more and more, and then said: "In the past, there were too many restrictions on work, and there was no time to accompany you. Now I am different. Maybe I will still be very busy in the future, but at least, I will have a lot of freedom." Gu Qingyao was speechless for a while. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Look, if I follow the old path of my previous life, then I can only stay in the country and wait for you to return now, but now it''s different. I can come out to find you immediately. Isn''t that good? " Looking at the magnified handsome face of the man in front of him, watching him so close to his forehead, Gu Qingyao''s eyes flushed, "What about the Mo Family?" Mo Beihan smiled, "I want to be free, just give up the Mo family?" Gu Qingyao said nothing. Mo Beihan said: "In the future, society will become more and more free, and the power of all major families will be extended, and all walks of life will be involved in the future. Now is the time when the crowds are rising. We have memories of past lives and know all the future trends. , I am afraid that there is no power or status in your hands?" Gu Qingyao was silent. Of course not afraid! Later society created batch after batch of capable people. People with status and status in the society are no longer the people who only had iron rice bowls and stable jobs. In any industry, as long as you achieve the ultimate, power will be at your fingertips! Mo Beihan smiled and rubbed her forehead, "Would you like to see me become a domineering president throwing money for my little wife?" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth! "Are you going to be in business?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, but didn''t answer her directly, "I won''t tell you this for the time being. There are many things I want to do with your husband. I will tell you slowly in the future!" There was another gentle twist, and Gu Qingyao finally fell asleep again. When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. When she opened her eyes, Mo Beihan was no longer around. She got up and found that the clothes that had been thrown on the ground last night had been cleaned up. Mo Beihan opened the door and came in. Seeing that she was awake, he smiled and said, "Wake up? Get up for breakfast. Do you have any class in the morning? I''m going to the school to complete the procedures." Gu Qingyao is still a little fluttering at this time, her brother Bei Han is really not leaving? Stay here with her? Gu Qingyao had no class in the morning, so she took Mo Beihan to the school and went to have lunch after going through the formalities, and classes started in the afternoon. Mo Beihan went to school later in his previous life and also studied for a higher degree, but at that time it was the first time he came into contact with these at home and abroad. In particular, they are still studying different majors. It made him feel a little fresh for a while. However, a lot of knowledge is interlinked. After all, he is a well-informed person, and it is easy to learn. For the next two days, Gu Qingyao had been dizzy, because she had never dreamed of the current life. Mo Beihan accompanied her to the library, accompanied her to the restaurant for dinner, and waited for her to end school together after class, which was simply... In the campus cafeteria, Gu Qingyao put her cheek in one hand, tilted her head and looked at Mo Beihan in front of him. Until now, he still felt a little unreal. Seeing the little girl watching him all the time, Mo Beihan looked up, "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyao: "Happiness comes too suddenly, I can''t bear it!" Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 682 He knew that Yaoyao must like her life now. Mo Beihan smiled, "Hurry up to eat and take you to class in the afternoon. When you are over, I will take you to see your fourth brother." "Oh...huh?" Gu Qingyao almost jumped up in surprise, "Who are you talking about?" Mo Beihan: "Your fourth brother, he also came out with me this time, but he is not in the same school, he is in the school before you." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Qingyao stared. Mo Beihan said silently in his heart, if you said earlier, would you still stay here with me for two days? "I''m not afraid you are too anxious! I can''t ask for leave just after enrolling. I don''t worry about going back alone! It just happens that after these two days it will be a rest day, I will take you there." Gu Qingyao: "..." I won''t say more, eat quickly, Gu Qingyao has class in the afternoon, Mo Beihan goes to the library. When Gu Qingyao is over from school, Mo Beihan is already waiting. Gu Qingyao owns a car to facilitate her return to Qiao''s house. Originally, Qiao''s family said that the driver would come to pick him up every day off, but Gu Qingyao found it troublesome, and he also had a lot of things to do. He didn''t necessarily go back every time, so it was convenient to buy a car by himself. The two got into the car and drove to find Gu Jinfeng. After two hours, I arrived at the hotel where Gu Jinfeng was staying. This hotel was told by Mo Beihan to Gu Jinfeng when he was leaving, and asked him to stay here for the time being, and then he would come back to look for Gu Qingyao by himself. At that time, Gu Jinfeng still felt strange, how did Mo Beihan know that there is this hotel here? Mo Beihan casually told him that it was Zhao Mingjiang. When you arrive at the hotel, it''s easy to find Gu Jinfeng. Gu Jinfeng has been a little embarrassed in the past two days. Unlike Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, he has not seen the prosperity of future generations, and has also traveled abroad to know the situation abroad. He has completely blackened his eyes here. Newcomer, not used to everything here. Fortunately, he consulted with Zhao Mingjiang about a lot of things to pay attention to when going abroad. At this time, he was very lucky that he had learned a lot of foreign languages ??from those old men and old ladies when he was in his hometown. Although I was a little uncomfortable with foreigners at the beginning, after listening, there is no problem. Basic communication is not a problem. The high consumption abroad made him a little uncomfortable for a while. Even though Zhao Mingjiang''s words had made him psychologically prepared in advance, it was still a bit difficult to accept the real contact. After the money he brought was exchanged, there was really no way to support it for long. Fortunately, when he came, his grandfather gave him a lot of gold and jewellery. With these, he wouldn''t be unable to live anymore. Tomorrow is a day off. He wants to find his sister very much, but there is no contact information for Mo Beihan. He is afraid that Mo Beihan will not find him when he is gone, so he can only wait in the house. When Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan knocked on the door and came in, Gu Jinfeng was very excited. "Four brothers!" Gu Qingyao saw Gu Jinfeng and jumped over with joy. I haven''t seen my family for more than three years. At this time, when I saw my brother who loved me, Gu Qingyao couldn''t be affectionate. Faced with the little sister who rushed over, Gu Jinfeng hugged her full arms, "Yaoyao, you girl, I haven''t been home for more than three years. My family is almost worried!" "Hmm..." Gu Qingyao murmured and rubbed his shoulder several times, "I didn''t mean it! I miss you too!" Chapter 683 Putting down his sister, Gu Jinfeng looked at her from head to toe. It hasn''t been seen in three years. The little girl has grown up, wearing a beige dress, high heels on her feet, and her hair scattered behind her shoulders. He has seen a lot of foreign women dress up in the past few days, and he has seen the openness here, so he didn''t feel any strange about his sister''s dressing, just thought it was pretty! "It looks so good to wear like this!" Gu Qingyao is happy! "Brother, how is grandma and grandma? What''s wrong with dad? And a few brothers, how are they all doing?" Gu Jinfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, they are all very well. My father has been promoted. The family has already arrived in the capital. The uncle and the family are also developing well. Not long after you went abroad, they went to the capital. Brother develops best." "The Sanbo''s family is still in the provincial capital, now grandparents don''t have to be as cautious as before. They have all come to the capital and live in my house for the time being!" "I should stay in the capital for a long time in the future!" ... Gu Jinfeng told her about the family affairs one by one. Gu Qingyao did not go home for more than three years, so she really missed them. Mo Beihan sat and listened quietly, sighing in his heart when he looked at the little wife who was attracted by his brother in front of him! Fortunately, I kept it from her for two days and didn''t tell her that Gu Jinfeng was also here until today, otherwise, there would be no time alone for these two days. Really, I knew how to get Gu Jinfeng down. Why didn''t he think so so that Gu Jinfeng should go abroad for further study? It''s so easy to find sin for yourself! It was getting dark outside, and until eight o''clock in the evening, the two brothers and sisters still had no intention of stopping. Mo Beihan sighed, "It''s getting late, let''s talk about it tomorrow! It''s time to eat!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, only to realize that it was eight o''clock in the evening. Gu Jinfeng immediately took the two to dinner, and ate in the hotel restaurant. Gu Jinfeng resented the food here, and he was not used to it. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "No way, I will just do it! I will often come back to cook for you in the future." "Oh by the way, Brother Si, you can move to my house later! I have a house here, so you don''t need to find another house." Gu Jinfeng was taken aback, "Did you buy a house?" "Yeah! It''s near the school, a two-story building with several rooms! Enough for you." She bought a house when she first came here to go to school abroad, and the house was given to her by Qin Zhiyuan! Later, she went to another school, and the house has been kept there. Qiao''s house is also here, and she often sends people to clean it. So the house is very clean and ready to move in. "Where did you get the money?" Gu Jinfeng asked in surprise. When my sister first went abroad, he knew that her family had given her a lot of money. At that time, they were afraid that she would be helpless abroad, so their brothers all pooled money for her. Thinking of her, a little girl who is unfamiliar with her hometown and has money in her pocket, she can always live comfortably. However, after being here for two days, Gu Jinfeng has thoroughly realized the level of consumption here. The money that Gu''s family gave to her sister is not enough for her to live. Where does the money come from to buy a house? "I earn..." Gu Qingyao casually wanted to say that she made a lot of money, but when she remembered what she had done in the past few years, Gu Qingyao shut up immediately. "Uncle Qin bought it for me." Chapter 684 Gu Qingyao immediately explained Qin Zhiyuan''s identity to him, and Gu Jinfeng only understood after listening. "Senior Jiang is your teacher. Although you did save her in the first place, she also taught you. Now you are a junior and a house is too expensive. You can no longer take other people''s things in the future, what do you want, etc. Brother made money and bought it for you!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I know, brother!" The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth was hooked, he didn''t miss the words Gu Qingyao just blurted out. It should be true that Qin Zhiyuan gave her a house, but the girl''s subconscious answer just now was to tell Gu Jinfeng that she had made a lot of money and was not short of money. But after a pause, she shut up. It seems that this little girl has done a lot of great things in recent years! He already knew about the Qiao family. Gu Qingyao told him about the Qiao family''s situation. With such a grandma''s house, this little girl would only make money faster! After dinner, it was only nine o''clock in the evening, and Gu Qingyao''s house was nearby, so it was perfectly fine to move there. Gu Jinfeng didn''t have much luggage, so he took two packages and left directly. Getting in Gu Qingyao''s car, Gu Jinfeng was very excited, "Yaoyao, is this your car?" Domestic cars are very rare. Although Gu Jinfeng did not see cars in Beijing, he did not. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "That''s right! I will also buy one for you in the future. It is convenient to get out with a car." Uh¡­¡­ It seems that I am more rich again! Gu Qingyao laughed dryly, "The fourth brother, I still have something to tell you, I found my mother!" Gu Jinfeng was taken aback! Gu Qingyao said: "My mother is not Zhang Xiaohui, her name is Qiao Yuying, and she is now in France. When I went abroad, the biggest purpose was to find my mother." Gu Jinfeng was stunned for a long time without responding. While talking, the car had reached the door of Gu Qingyao''s house. Gu Jinfeng looked at this house, really can''t imagine that there is such a good house in the world, the kind of life that my sister used to live at home, compared with it, it is simply not a human life. Gu Qingyao briefly introduced Qiao''s family. He didn''t say much about his father and mother. He only said that there was a misunderstanding. What happened later was a blunder, and he had to! "Grandpa and grandma knew about this. Several uncles should also know it, but they don''t know who my mother is. They only know that I am Dad''s daughter." Gu Jinfeng returned to his senses and nodded, "No wonder, since I was a child, I felt that you were close to me. Gu Ruoqing, I didn''t feel at all." It stands to reason that Gu Ruoqing and Gu Qingyao are twins, but the Gu family likes Gu Qingyao. To Gu Ruoqing, it is a disgust and aversion. Her temper completely followed Zhang Xiaohui, and everyone didn''t like her at all. "Brother, it''s late tonight. You should rest first. I will go home tomorrow. Now that you are here, I will always go back and talk to my mother." Gu Jinfeng looked at her, "Little aunt...willing to accept my uncle?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Of course, my mother has been single for so many years, and she has been waiting for her father! If it hadn''t been possible to go back, she would have gone back to find her father a long time ago." "Now just waiting for me to finish my studies, and when the environment is completely free, she will go back with me." Gu Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, you go and say something first, and then I''ll visit my aunt!" Chapter 685 After discussing everything, everyone went back to rest. There are enough rooms here, and Gu Qingyao arranged another bedroom for Gu Jinfeng, and she still lives in her previous bedroom. It was only at night that Mo Beihan looked at her with reluctance. Gu Qingyao stood at the door of the room, smiling, "Do you still want to come in?" Mo Beihan sighed, it was only convenient for him and Yaoyao! For the previous two days, he had always slept with Yaoyao. Although he didn''t do anything to her, it was really comfortable to sleep with his soft wife! It''s a pity that Gu Jinfeng has popped up now, and there will be Qiao''s in the future, and Mo Beihan is even thinking that he and Yaoyao should register their marriage abroad first. Bring her over, gently drop a kiss on her forehead, touch her head, "Get a good rest!" After speaking, I was ready to let her go. Just when she let go of her, she pulled him back. Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, his eyebrows were dyed with joy, and he smiled, "Can''t bear me?" Gu Qingyao glared at him, "I''m just thinking, do you want to tell your mother about your identity." Mo Beihan: "Of course I have to tell, otherwise my mother-in-law will think that I deliberately kept her from her and didn''t take her daughter seriously!" Gu Qingyao lowered her head, "But I have been here for so long and never told them that I have been engaged in China. This place is so open. They probably couldn''t accept it when they were engaged in their teens. At that time, they thought you would not show up anyway. Here, I didn¡¯t say anything at all." The Qiao family¡¯s baby is very important now. If I heard that she had been engaged long ago, I would probably be unhappy! Wouldn''t it mean that Dad would be disgusted again? She is still waiting for her parents to be together as soon as possible after returning home! Mo Beihan thought for a while, "Then...speak to your mother-in-law first? See what she thinks?" No matter what, the mother-in-law must meet, Yaoyao has been engaged to him, and he has to occupy this position no matter what. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, nodded, "Okay! Then tell mom first!" Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao took Gu Jinfeng and Mo Beihan to buy some gifts. Gu Jinfeng''s money has been fully exchanged, and it will be enough for a while. Although it is a bit uncomfortable for the high consumption here, there is no way. Gu Qingyao opened an account for him, and deposited a lot of money for him. Gu Jinfeng frowned, "No need for this, the money I bring with me." Yaoyao''s money should have been given by Qiao''s family, and it is always difficult for him to spend Qiao''s money. Gu Qingyao smiled, "You borrowed it from me. The environment here is like this. Although you spend a lot, but if you have the ability, you can make a lot. I will tell you slowly in the future. It¡¯s always convenient." Gu Jinfeng thought for a while, "Here... Where can I get money? I have something in my hand." When Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, she knew that the fourth brother could not bring him nothing from the Gu family. "I''m familiar with this, I will take you there later." Although Qiao''s family has never cut off her spending these years, almost everyone will give her pocket money, and her mother''s card will be given to her directly, whatever she spends. But she hasn''t touched the large amount of expenses. Besides, she didn''t need the Qiao family to give pocket money a long time ago. Almost all the money she needed to make investments before was exchanged for her jewelry. So for this, Gu Qingyao is familiar with it. After taking Gu Jinfeng and Mo Beihan to buy some clothes here, and preparing some gifts, Gu Qingyao went to her mother Qiao Yuying. Chapter 686 Today is a rest day, but Qiao Yuying still went to the company. Gu Qingyao found the company before she found her mother. In the office, Qiao Yuying is in a high bun, dressed in a capable professional outfit, with sharp eyebrows, and is looking at documents. Gu Qingyao ran in with a smile, "Mom!" Seeing her daughter, Qiao Yuying''s fierceness faded away and turned into a kind and gentle, "Laughing all over her face, seeing her mother so happy?" Gu Qingyao has been in a state of excitement these days, and she smiled even more when she heard the words: "Of course I am happy to see my mother! Mom, this is all resting, why are you still at work? Are you tired?" Qiao Yuying smiled and glanced at her, "I''m not too tired. I have something to deal with temporarily, so I just came over." What Gu Qingyao didn''t know was that when Qiao Yuying knew that her daughter was still alive, her enthusiasm for work was several times higher than before. I always want to give my daughter the best. I always want to bring all the good things in the world to my daughter. Only if I have enough ability can I protect my daughter. Mothers also want to leave more wealth to their daughters. It''s just that Qiao Yuying at this time doesn''t know that this daughter is far more powerful than she thought. All of them are used to treating her as a little girl, and to petting her as a charming girl, but forget that her medical skills alone are no less than the old lady Qiao. In the past few years, Mrs. Qiao has been worried that her good-looking treasure will be misled by several grandchildren. She is afraid that Gu Qingyao will also follow those people to do business, which will delay studying medicine, so she has been staring at her. Gu Qingyao. The old lady Qiao is a well-known Chinese medicine doctor here, but Qiao''s family is big, and the old lady is very old, so she has rarely seen doctors. But every month, there are always one or two places, and they are all lined up now! Gu Qingyao gradually gained fame by taking advantage of this convenience, and now she is no less famous than Grandma Qiao. If it weren''t for Qiao''s family protection, she would not be able to live so peacefully now. After all, everyone is afraid of death. The richer the person, the more afraid of death! But the Qiao family is still used to Gu Qingyao as talented, grandmother Qiao is proud all day that Gu Qingyao inherited her talent for studying medicine, and she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her granddaughter being so powerful, and none of her grandchildren is bad. The granddaughter is a little bit better, what''s so strange? Gu Qingyao leaned against Qiao Yuying, "Mom, I have something to tell you." Qiao Yuying was still looking at the file without lifting her head, and smiled: "What?" "My brother is here. The second son of my second uncle''s family ranks fourth. He was also specially approved to study abroad. He went to school in my previous school. Would you like to meet me?" Qiao Yuying has a meal! "Your brother?" Gu Qingyao said: "Yes! Fourth brother, treat me well. Of my five brothers, second and fourth have the most flexible minds. Second brother is a treacherous little fox. Fourth brother is the most intelligent, but Both of them hurt me the same way. I haven''t been home for more than three years. The family was worried, so I asked my fourth brother to use this opportunity to come out and find me." Qiao Yuying has heard Gu Qingyao say a lot about the Gu family in recent years. She has missed her daughter for eighteen years and knows nothing about her daughter¡¯s past life. So after recognizing her daughter, what she likes most is to listen to her childhood stories. , Talk about all her life. Chapter 687 Although she feels distressed for the difficult domestic environment, but at the same time, she is grateful that her daughter can grow up in the warm environment of Gu''s family. Fortunately, Gu Yunshen has held her in her palm for so many years, so that their daughter can grow up safely and still so good! Qiao Yuying was quite happy when she heard that Gu Jinfeng was here. She knew that her daughter had a very good relationship with these brothers, so Qiao Yuying naturally wanted to see her. "Of course I have to meet, when will I have time? By the way, where does he live now? Can he adapt when he first came abroad?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Time will be ready tonight. We will go when my mother gets off work. He has just arrived. I let him live in my house temporarily, which is close to the school." "As for the adaptation, it is estimated that it will take a while. The group of them came in a hurry. Unlike me who came here many days in advance, he had to report to school as soon as he arrived. It has only been two or three days. I haven''t fully adapted yet. !" Qiao Yuying smiled, "It was the same when I first came, and it was the same when I first went abroad for your mother. It was only when a friend pointed me that I gradually got used to it!" The Qiao family is a big family with a wide range of friends. A group of friends went abroad first, and her brother was studying abroad at that time. They were reunited only after the Qiao family came abroad. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Then tonight! I''ll go back and tell them first, I won''t go back to Qiao''s house for these two days, and take my fourth brother to familiarize myself with the surrounding environment." "Row!" Qiao Yuying agreed. But Gu Qingyao never left. Not only did she not leave, she kept staring at her without talking. Seeing her like that, she obviously had something to say. Qiao Yuying was puzzled, "What''s the matter? What can''t you say to your mother? Did you get into trouble? Or did you beat up that little **** Guo Yu again?" Gu Qingyao smiled a little flatteringly, "Mom, my fourth brother told me that I asked Zhao Mingjiang to help bring things back to China. They have received them. Just a few days before they were ready to come here, I sent photos to my father. He must have seen it." Qiao Yuying paused, suddenly a little nervous! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Daddy hasn''t told the family about your matter yet. My fourth brother came here and I told him that he only knew it. However, Dad asked him to bring me something and asked him to tell me. He has been waiting, waiting for me to go home, the family will reunite!" "The meaning of this is obvious, he has been waiting for you!" With that said, Gu Qingyao gave Qiao Yuying the things that Gu Yunshen had brought over. It was a very simple small box with a handkerchief inside! Qiao Yuying''s things back then! Qiao Yuying recognized the handkerchief the moment she saw it! The eye sockets suddenly became red, for more than 20 years, I missed it for more than 20 years! In fact, this was not an important handkerchief, it was just the one she carried with her at the time. It had no special meaning and no special mark! However, apart from the marriage certificate, this was the only thing in Gu Yunshen''s hand that was related to Qiao Yuying. He has been treasured for more than 20 years! Gu Qingyao said next to him: "Mom, I didn''t specify it with my dad in the letter at the time. It was because Zhao Mingjiang, I am not familiar with him, and people brought things in case they were checked and read, which is not good." "But this time the fourth brother came out, the domestic environment has been much more open. He should be able to come out with a letter, but Dad didn''t write it. He only brought this out to you. I think he must have waited for so many years. I have a thousand words to tell you, but I don¡¯t know where to start." "Just wait for us to return home when the time comes, and the family will reunite!" Chapter 688 The moisture in Qiao Yuying''s eyes was even worse. Instead of watching Gu Qingyao, she turned her head to the side, not wanting her daughter to see her sad and moved appearance. Gu Qingyao did not speak. She knew that her mother must be both happy and sad at this time. She waited quietly for Qiao Yuying''s emotions to ease. Sure enough, after a while, Qiao Yuying smiled and said, "Okay, when you finish your studies, mom will take you back." "Ok!" Qiao Yuying thought that the good girl would stop here, and it should be gone. But the little girl was still carrying around her, and she still wanted to talk. Qiao Yuying raised her eyebrows, "Is there anything to say?" Gu Qingyao smiled even more flatteringly, "That... there is one more thing..." "what¡­¡­" "Actually... it''s nothing! It''s... that''s... my boyfriend is here!" Qiao Yuying: "..." It took a long time before I realized that my daughter had grown up, and was reaching the age to fall in love and make a boyfriend. Having been with her daughter for more than three years, Qiao Yuying has already understood her daughter''s temper. This little girl usually looks cute and cute, but she has a strong temper! She has great eyesight, which young man caught her eyes? Qiao Yuying became interested, "Oh? Who? Classmate?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "That... be it!" "What do you mean? Yes, yes, no, no, who is it?" Gu Qingyao lowered her head, "Actually, he is not just my boyfriend, but my...fiance!" "No... what did you say?" Qiao Yuying''s brain exploded and she stood up immediately. Gu Qingyao hurriedly said: "Oh, mother, don''t get excited! I...I was married in China before I went abroad, and almost got married." Qiao Yuying: "..." Get along with her daughter for several years, she still treats her as a child! This¡­¡­ "How old are you? Your father ordered you to someone else? How did he take his daughter?" Gu Qingyao muttered, "Many of our girls got married before I was older! It''s normal to get married at my age." "How can it be the same?" Qiao Yuying felt that her daughter was different from those people, but when Gu Qingyao was in the country, she really wanted her to say something different, but she couldn''t. Anyway, her daughter is just a child in her eyes. She really can''t accept that her daughter is already engaged and almost married? After thinking about it carefully, when I was in China, it seemed that I got married quite early. When she was with Gu Yunshen, it was not big! but¡­¡­ Having been abroad for so many years, I have become accustomed to getting married later. At this time, I can''t accept it at all! Gu Qingyao said: "Brother Beihan grew up with me and has always been very good to me. Several of my older brothers are friends with him. The grandparents and dad at home watched him grow up and knew everything about him. When my family came to propose a marriage, they naturally agreed!" Gu Qingyao was so shocked to see her mother, she hurriedly helped her sit down, and then said: "Beihan brother and my family are neighbors. We have been together since we were young. He is the best boy over there except my brothers. I have been protecting me since I was a child. When I grew up, I went out to work and started to give me pocket money when I got a salary. Any good things out there would think of giving me a copy, and spoil me like my brothers." "The reason why my dad promised me to be engaged to him was that on the one hand, he believed in the character of Brother Beihan, and on the other hand, he was worried that something would happen to Gu''s family, so I could get rid of it if I got married!" Chapter 689 Thinking of the situation of the Gu family back then, Qiao Yuying felt sour! When my daughter grew up in such an environment, even if she was spoiled by family members, she must have suffered a lot of grievances. Gu Qingyao continued: "I was engaged to him at the age of 16, and Bei Han has been waiting for me to become an adult! When I was 18, I suddenly received a letter from my teacher saying that I had the opportunity to go abroad. I must cherish the news at the time. We were all shocked when we came out. Brother Beihan was the first to stand up and support my going abroad. At that time, we were all preparing for the wedding." Qiao Yuying was taken aback, "He? Why?" "In order for me to have a good future! He knows that the environment here should be relatively comfortable, especially when there is a chance to go to school. I don''t have it in my hometown! It''s only a few years. He said he can wait for me." "Later, my dad came and told me that he asked me to come out to find you. Only then did I know that my mother was abroad, so I came out!" "They came out this time just like I did. Brother Beihan came to me specially." Qiao Yuying took a long time before she accepted the fact that her daughter already had a fiance. Gu Qingyao shook Qiao Yuying''s arm, "Mom, Bei Han is a very nice person, otherwise our family would not bear to marry me, right? Tonight, you will see you too!" "The other person is very nice, he looks very good-looking, he is more handsome than my big cousin!" After spending several years with Qiao Yuying, Gu Qingyao discovered that her mother seemed to be a face dog, and Mo Beihan''s face might win her mother''s favor! Sure enough, Qiao Yuying''s eyes lit up, "Is better than your big cousin?" Gu Qingyao nodded quickly, "Hmm!" Qiao Yuying: "See you then!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Say okay with Qiao Yuying, Gu Qingyao ran back and talked to Gu Jinfeng and Mo Beihan. In the afternoon, Qiao Yuying got off work and went to the appointed place. At the entrance of the hotel, although a private room had already been reserved, neither Mo Beihan nor Gu Jinfeng went in. The three of them waited at the entrance of the hotel together. When Qiao Yuying appeared, Gu Qingyao greeted her, "Mom!" Qiao Yuying got out of the car, her eyes suddenly fell on the two young men in front of her. After years of experience in shopping malls, Qiao Yuying''s vision for people is still a bit. The two boys in front of them are not simple people at first glance. The one on the left looks to be more calm, the sharpness and dominance between the eyebrows and eyes, although restrained, the momentum is very strong. Even better than the one on the right! Gu Qingyao took Qiao Yuying''s arm and smiled and pointed to Gu Jinfeng on the right, "Mom, this is my fourth brother, this one is Beihan, Mo Beihan!" The Gu family used to be a top-notch family. Although it was later down, it is not surprising to raise a child like Gu Jinfeng, but it was Mo Beihan who looked even stronger than Gu Jinfeng in aura, which surprised Qiao Yuying. She raised her eyebrows! Gu Jinfeng didn''t expect that his little aunt was such a beautiful and capable woman. She looked better than any other woman he had seen before, and she didn''t react for a while. Mo Beihan is much calmer. He also knew Qiao''s jewelry in his previous life. He didn''t expect that the founder of Qiao''s jewelry would be Gu Qingyao''s mother. Mo Beihan: "Hello Auntie!" Gu Jinfeng: "Good aunt!" Hearing Mo Beihan''s voice, Gu Jinfeng immediately regained consciousness and was busy calling people! Qiao Yuying smiled, "Hello, all go in! You should be hungry at this point! Let''s go in and eat and talk!" Chapter 690 Gu Qingyao took Qiao Yuying''s arm and walked ahead, Mo Beihan and Gu Jinfeng followed behind. Qiao Yuying patted Gu Qingyao''s hand and whispered: "It''s really long and pretty!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Several people arrived in the private room. The menu was ordered by Gu Qingyao before, and the dishes could be served only when someone came over. Qiao Yuying looked at Mo Beihan, she was quite curious! "You seem to be... familiar with this place?" Qiao Yuying suddenly asked Mo Beihandao. Mo Beihan had a meal, this mother-in-law is indeed not an ordinary person, can this be seen? In fact, he is not familiar with this place, he has seen too much on the big scene, and he has seen a lot of things abroad, which is not surprising. Compared with Gu Jinfeng, someone who has never seen him before, he naturally has to be more calm. Here are his own family members. He is not so vigilant and did not deliberately hide it. Unexpectedly, his mother-in-law was able to see it! Afraid of it! Mo Beihan hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, I have seen some high-end restaurants in Beijing before, and I have learned foreign languages ??with people from my hometown. Before I came, I asked Zhao Mingjiang who was going back from here, so I was prepared." Qiao Yuying smiled, "Yes, very strong adaptability!" In fact, she felt in her heart that this future son-in-law seemed to be the same as her own daughter, who was not surprised at the foreign world! Although when she first met her daughter, it was no longer what she looked like when she first came abroad, but she still knew the time her daughter was abroad. In such a short period of time, a girl who grew up in the country and never went abroad. Children, they are too calm in the face of such big differences at home and abroad! Even well-informed people should be surprised at first! Gu Jinfeng''s reaction is the most normal! "You have also learned a foreign language?" Qiao Yuying looked at several children, "Yaoyao is also very good in foreign languages, communication is basically barrier-free, and even more than one kind, do you both know how? ?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yes, when we were young, we all studied with the old lady in our hometown. At that time, there was a lot of time, and I always felt that there was no harm in learning more things, so we all learned a little!" Many of Gu Qingyao''s skills were learned in her hometown, and this Qiao Yuying knew. Qiao Yuying is no stranger to her baby daughter becoming a genius, but when the same thing happens to others, she is much calmer. Not everyone can do this. Especially at the time, the rural area was still in that environment, and you couldn''t get enough to eat, and you still wanted to learn? Yes, it is a good thing to love learning, at least to make progress! "Yes, it''s always good to learn more. Yaoyao loves to learn, and most people can''t compare to her!" Qiao Yuying praised Mo Beihan, but in her heart, her daughter is good everywhere! Mo Beihan quickly agreed, "Yes, Yaoyao is very good, she is the best girl I have ever seen!" Gu Qingyao''s face flushed slightly, these two people, is it really good to praise her so much? Gu Jinfeng was listening, clenched his hands into a fist and placed it beside his mouth, hiding the smile at the corner of his mouth. Flattery! Sure enough, if it is very earthy, Qiao Yuying is happy to hear it! The routine has been popular since ancient times! The food comes, and a few people eat and chat! They came to a Chinese restaurant. The Chinese restaurant in this era is really not authentic at all, and the food is a bit weird, and Gu Qingyao is not used to it. Mo Beihan had seen all kinds of people in his past and present life. Although he was a little nervous with Qiao Yuying at first, he quickly found a way to deal with it! Chapter 691 No matter what, just praise Gu Qingyao more! Be a little thick-skinned, don''t be afraid of numbness, coupled with his outstanding face, soon, Qiao Yuying will treat him as a son-in-law! Ugly monsters are called wretched like him, and handsome guys like him are very attractive! Mo Beihan still had the power of observation. He soon discovered that Qiao Yuying liked his handsome face very much, so the result can be imagined! Gu Qingyao was sitting next to Gu Jinfeng, Qiao Yuying was sitting on the other side of her, and Mo Beihan was sitting on Qiao Yuying''s side. Now, the two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes! They discovered for the first time that Mo Beihan could fool people like this... Oh no, it was a coax! "Yaoyao said you grew up together, and your family is also from Qinghe Brigade? Have you moved to the capital now?" Qiao Yuying asked with a smile on her face. Mo Beihan replied: "Yes, I grew up there when I was a child, in another brigade, but it was very close to Yaoyao''s house, and it was connected. When I was young, my family was bitter. My eldest brother passed away early and left two children. , So I went out to make a living when I was a teenager, and then I found my father. Grandpa found out and took me back to the capital." Qiao Yuying had a meal, "Beijing? Your surname is Mo, who is your father?" Mo Beihan did not hide, "Mo Huai!" Qiao Yuying: "..." "Your grandfather... is it Mr. Mo Degangmo?" Qiao''s family was also a big family in Beijing, and of course Qiao Yuying knew the Mo family, and she knew that Mo Huai too. Mo Beihan also guessed this, and nodded: "Yes!" He was a little nervous. His father was not a good thing. If Qiao Yuying disliked him because of this, he must teach Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao a lesson. Qiao Yuying was silent for a while! Mo Beihan was a little nervous. Qiao Yuying murmured, "Old Mo has great grandchildren? How old is it?" Hearing Mo Beihan''s meaning, it seems that he is no longer small, right? So fast? Mo Beihan breathed a sigh of relief, but still didn''t dare to relax, "I''m over a dozen years old, he''s almost an adult!" Qiao Yuying: "..." "It''s all this old! Your uncle''s child shouldn''t be this old yet!" Although Qiao Yuying is not very familiar with the Mo family, she has heard of it. She has heard of the two sons of the Mo family. Before the Qiao family went abroad, she knew that Mo Huai married Jiang Hongying! Qiao Yuying glanced at Mo Beihan, and immediately understood that this child was the one Mohuai was looking for when he was thrown into the countryside by the old man of the Mo family to practice. It is estimated that she lied to the other girl, and when she came back, she assumed that nothing happened. She married a lady from the Jiang family and ignored the wives and children in the country. laugh! She just said it! The embroidered pillow in Mohuai cannot be carried on the shoulders. After returning to the countryside for several years, there must be a problem. Sure enough, it was raised by others! Looking at Qiao Yuying''s face, Mo Beihan was a little nervous, "Auntie..." "mom¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao spoke almost at the same time as Mo Beihan. Qiao Yuying raised her hand to interrupt them before they could speak, "Okay, I am not familiar with the Mo family, but I really know a little bit about the two sons of the Mo family. When I went abroad, Mo Huai and Jiang Hongying They are all married. I saw him when he came back from the country." "I won''t involve your children in the affairs of the elders, but Bei Han! You will not have a good time in the future, Jiang Hongying is not easy to provoke." Chapter 692 While Mo Beihan breathed a sigh of relief, he repeatedly assured, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will not let Yaoyao be wronged." Qiao Yuying raised her eyebrows and smiled. "My Qiao Yuying''s daughter will naturally not be wronged. If Jiang Hongying troubles you, come over and tell auntie, auntie is covering you!" She has an enmity with Jiang Hongying! Mo Beihan: "..." What a surprise! Gu Qingyao: "..." What about this operation? Gu Jinfeng: "..." Good luck! Mo Beihan immediately put on a pleasing smile, "Thank you auntie!" Mo Beihan hurriedly gave Qiao Yuying some vegetables, "Auntie, eat more, you must be very tired at work, you must pay attention to your health." "Yaoyao is with me, please rest assured. Uncle Gu has watched me grow up since he was a child. He has loved Yaoyao and he is like a baby to protect him. Since he was a child, he will not let Yaoyao be wronged. And her five elder brothers, at that time, they kept guarding Yaoyao all day and warned me not to bully Yaoyao or they would beat me!" "When I was a child, I lived in a difficult environment, and no one at home could teach me anything, but Gu''s family is different! Uncle Gu is very knowledgeable and he has been teaching Yaoyao very carefully. I have also learned a lot, if it weren''t for Uncle Gu. , I must be a far cry from Gu''s five brothers!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Can you be a little bit more noticeable in your flattery? No way, Qiao Yuying eats this set! She glanced at Mo Beihan with a smile, this kid can talk! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. At least I have a high EQ. With a man with a high EQ, at least I am happy and comfortable. I think that guy Gu Yunshen took special care of her back then, and he can make her happy! Men who have high EQ and carelessness are really rare. Such men are a treasure. She knew how smart Gu Yunshen was back then. He looked at the grown-up children and everyone in the Gu family observed that if Mo Beihan was bad, he would definitely not be in the eyes of Gu''s family. At least, this child would never Too bad! Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and went to eat silently. Gu Jinfeng was also speechless. Mo Beihan took advantage of Qiao Yuying''s careless look at him! Learn a little bit to please your mother-in-law in the future! Gu Jinfeng: "..." It seems to make sense! Qiao Yuying was coaxed in a comfortable mood, and said with a smile: "Do your two nephews live with you in Mo''s house now? Does your grandfather care for you? Is it severe?" Mo Beihan said hurriedly: "I have four nephews, and two of them were found later. Thanks to Yaoyao! It was Yaoyao who discovered them. The youngest Mumu was sick at first. It was Yaoyao. After saving him, the child is very attached to Yaoyao now. Yaoyao has been out for a few years and he has been talking about it. He was only five years old at that time, and now he has grown a lot!" "By the way, Yaoyao, they love the gift you asked Zhao Mingjiang to bring back. Mu Mu is like a baby, knowing that I am going abroad to find you, and even want to come with me!" "Mu Mu is a little genius just like you. I always remember that you told him to study hard before you left. Now he is the smartest and best performer among the children. He said that he will be a particularly good person in the future to protect him. You repay your life-saving grace!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinfeng admires the five-body cast of three words without leaving a flattery! Chapter 693 Although Qiao Yuying has a look at her appearance, she is not stupid! The boyfriend of her darling girl, she is naturally attentive! A person, after all, starts with appearance and finally character! I grew up in the country and went to an environment like Mo''s family. I was not fascinated by the prosperity, and I didn''t have the arrogance and arrogance. Very good! At least it was obvious that this kid was pleasing himself. Being able to please her parents for a girl, at least shows that he cares! The grandson of the Mo family can still put down his body to please her in one step, not bad! Gu Qingyao has been here for more than three years and went to a first-class university. He has met people who have no knowledge of mathematics. Because it is the granddaughter of Qiao''s family, he has also met many young men from the upper class in the past few years. Even if Nian is not around without any contact, he still cares so much, which shows that Gu Qingyao really likes him. People who have passed the Gu family pass and got engaged, now Qiao Yuying will not be so impatient because he was born in the countryside and his mother has the same relationship with Mo Huai, so she denies Mo Beihan, at least, she still needs to observe. Qiao Yuying has enough tolerance that she would not just pierce her nose and eyes when she first met. Mo Beihan tried his best to coax her. You must know that the status of Mo Beihan in the previous life is no worse than the current Qiao Yuying. , The people in contact with are much better than Qiao Yuying, if he wants to please someone sincerely, Qiao Yuying will never dislike him. After eating a meal and talking and laughing, Qiao Yuying can see that Gu Jinfeng is also very good, but this is her daughter¡¯s brother, and Gu¡¯s family taught him such a child. The daughter grew up in such an environment. Qiao Yuying looks at it very much. . After eating a meal for more than two hours, it was already dark when I returned. Qiao Yuying asked Mo Beihan and Gu Jinfeng to go home first, and she took Gu Qingyao back to Qiao''s house. Qiao Yuying had a driver to pick him up. Looking at Qiao Yuying and Gu Qingyao leaving, Mo Beihan, who was standing at the entrance of the hotel, smiled on his face and gave a sigh of relief! Gu Jinfeng put her hands around her chest, "I can''t see it! So you know how to flatter me!" Mo Beihan still smiled, "What is flattering? I mean hardworking. This is Yaoyao''s mother. Of course, my future mother-in-law will make her old man happy!" Without waiting for Gu Jinfeng to speak, Mo Beihan immediately continued: "I want to marry someone¡¯s baby girl. Isn¡¯t it right to coax them? Smart people like us, who want to treat someone sincerely, might make the other person not happy?" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Are you addicted to flattering? "You even **** my ass?" You said I''m smart, does this need your reminder? Mo Beihan smiled unchanged, "Who makes me like Yaoyao? No way, Yaoyao cares about you, fourth brother!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." by! Why does he still feel comfortable all over, knowing that this **** is flattering? Gu Jinfeng glanced at him speechlessly, and quickly took a step! On the other side, Qiao Yuying and Gu Qingyao returned to Qiao¡¯s house. At night, the mother and daughter slept on the same bed. Qiao Yuying said: "Mo Beihan really grew up in the country? Growing up with you?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, "Why does mother ask?" Qiao Yuying said: "Your fourth elder brother is very good. It can be seen that he should not be worse than your cousin for a period of time. What is worse now is just insight. It is understandable because of the living environment since childhood." "But Mo Beihan, it''s a bit different!" Gu Qingyao''s heart beats! Chapter 694 Of course Mo Beihan is different, he has seen too many! "Mom, what''s different? I think Brother Beihan is pretty good!" Qiao Yuying glanced at her and said, "Mo Beihan is too calm. Compared with your fourth brother, he is obviously calm and knowledgeable. He probably hasn''t seen everything abroad. Why is he so calm?" Gu Qingyao blinked, "Because of this?" Qiao Yuying nodded. Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s very simple! Brother Beihan is different from us. Brother Gu is a child of the Gu family. Although the Gu family is down and down, there are many good things. After all, he has been taught since he was a child and has seen many good things. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know that he has a wide range of knowledge since he was a child, but his living environment is also very poor, so in his eyes, the one who was originally confident and full of his experience is the best and the richest." "Now that he encounters such an environment in a foreign country, it is far beyond his imagination. His previous self-confidence was broken, and he naturally couldn''t accept it for a while." "But Brother Beihan is different. He lived in a difficult environment since he was a child. He thought that the family he was in contact with was like that, but after Gu Jia taught him, he realized how small his vision was. Later he went out to work and saw it. In a wider world, the surprise is even greater. It should be said that his growth is to constantly see the new world and constantly break the previous cognition." "In this way, he has long been accustomed to existence in this world that exceeds his expectations. He never thinks that this world is only what he has seen before. For him, it is normal for him to have beyond his cognition. ." Qiao Yuying was a little confused when she heard it, but it seemed to make sense. Before she could understand, Gu Qingyao spoke again. "Furthermore! Brother Beihan knew that you were my mother. He was surprised at that time. He was especially worried that you would look down on him and prevent me from staying with him. So ah! I did a lot of homework early, and I was worried that I would be alone. You despise him as he has never seen the world." Qiao Yuying raised her eyebrows, "Really?" Gu Qingyao''s big eyes are very sincere, "Of course it is true!" Seeing her daughter like this, Qiao Yuying stopped asking. Although she thought it was a bit strange, there are many capable people in this world. Her daughters are very clever and unusual. With so many geniuses, she does not think that everyone should be. She has seen it. In short, a good son-in-law is a good thing! Gu Qingyao exhaled, her mother was too sensitive, she could feel it. Gu Qingyao stayed at Qiao''s house for a day. Qiao Yuying was very happy with Gu Jinfeng''s arrival, and she also told her family about it. In the future, she will naturally take care of Gu Jinfeng for a while, especially Gu Jinfeng is not far away. As for Mo Beihan, she didn''t tell her family for the time being, she had to observe it herself, she would have to pass her level, and it would not be too late to tell her family specifically. The next day, Gu Qingyao went to find Gu Jinfeng and Mo Beihan, and took Gu Jinfeng to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment, introducing the surrounding living habits, prices and so on. In the evening, I drove away with Mo Beihan and went to my school. When we got there, it was just getting dark! It was still early at this time, and Mo Beihan liked this free time very much, and smiled and asked Gu Qingyao: "Where do you want to go?" "Ok?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "It''s still early, don''t want to go play?" A smile appeared at the corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth, her eyes a little expectant, "Go... play?" Mo Beihan rubbed her head with a smile, and her dark eyes were indulgent, "Yes, take you to play, where do you want to go?" Chapter 695 In his previous life, as long as he had time, he would take her to run around. At that time, she liked to follow him. But after the rebirth came back, the society was not open before, and everything must be carefully restricted. Later, she went abroad and the two separated, and he had no chance to take her to play. To be honest, the two have been reborn for so long, and it seems that they haven''t had a formal appointment. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, grabbed his arm, "Go shopping with me, then...I want to eat ice cream, eat dessert, and candlelight dinner, and then...When I get tired from playing, I will send me home." These seem to be things for couples to do, right? Gu Qingyao looked at him with a smile, "What else? You take me to do all the things that should be done between couples, um...I will wait for me every day at school, accompany me to the cafeteria to eat, and go to the library to take care of me. Seat...and...and..." "Oh, so much first, and I will add it later when I remember. Anyway, you take me to go shopping first, and... you pay for the things I buy, then go to the candlelight dinner, and finally go home. Anyway, between couples You have to take me to do everything you need to do...no, do it twice...no, do it countless times." Mo Beihan was happy, and the corners of his mouth smiled involuntarily. Looking at Gu Qingyao, his eyes were full of smiles. The first time Gu Qingyao saw Mo Beihan''s smile, he was very handsome and a bit bad! In short, it was the kind of smile that was full of electricity, and she was stunned when she saw it, and she was immediately dazzled. She hadn''t recovered yet, Mo Beihan suddenly approached her, "Do all the things that lovers should do, and then...send you home, then...Is it necessary to also do things that should be done between husband and wife? Do it again?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, her face suddenly flushed! Seeing her small face burst instantly, her ears were red, her neck spread, and her whole body red. Mo Beihan smiled even more on her face. He couldn''t help but get closer to her again, and his breath was sprayed on her face. With a slight movement of your lips, you can touch her! "What''s wrong? Blushing?" Soul is pale! Gu Qingyao stared at him, this guy deliberately. Angrily pushed him away, and turned to get out of the car. As soon as his hand touched the car door, Mo Beihan pulled her back. He leaned over again and confined her between himself and the back of the chair, "What''s the matter? What are you running?" "Who ran away?" Gu Qingyao said unwillingly to show weakness. Seeing her blushing like this and nervous like this, like a little girl who just fell in love, Mo Beihan looked funny, but at the same time a little distressed. I''m so familiar with him, people have already given him, but still so shy, after all, his boyfriend is not doing well enough. Mo Beihan stretched out his hand and directly hugged her back. Gu Qingyao was shocked. When he recovered, Mo Beihan had already sat back in his original position, and he was sitting on his lap while holding him. Mo Beihan hugged her, "Yaoyao, do you... do you blame me?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "What?" Mo Beihan sighed, "I once promised you that I wouldn''t do anything to you before getting married. That day... after all, I was not good!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect him to say such a thing. After reacting for a while, he understood why he said it. His face suddenly became a little uncomfortable, shy! "I didn''t blame you, just...I...I''ve never been molested by you! Suddenly...Of course I am shy!" "It''s all this time, if I still care about this with you, it would be too hypocritical!" Chapter 696 Although Gu Qingyao is accustomed to being spoiled, she has lived for decades in her previous and present lives. If she doesn''t even understand this, then she will be dead. Mo Beihan was the person she identified, and he was already ready to get married. If it hadn''t been disrupted by going abroad, they would have been husband and wife now. Being together now is just a matter of course. After a long absence, Gu Qingyao did not feel that Mo Beihan did not respect him enough. but¡­¡­ He would treat her so carefully, Gu Qingyao was still very happy. Gu Qingyao doesn''t blame him, Mo Beihan is also happy, as for hypocrisy... he likes! Hypocritical women are all spoiled, and sensible women are all forced out! Putting her in his arms, Mo Beihan smiled and said: "If you are not hypocritical enough, then it means I am incapable!" Gu Qingyao: "..." This guy is really overwhelmed when he talks about love. Mo Beihan took her out of the car and went to the commercial street. As soon as the two of them left, Guo Yu and a few people around him just came over. Seeing Gu Qingyao, a yellow hair behind him exclaimed, "That... isn''t that the little beauty of Qiao''s family? How can she follow her? Man? Is this a master?" Gu Qingyao has been here for three years. Although it has been very low-key and the Qiao family has not specifically promoted it, there are still some people in the upper class who are connected to the Qiao family who will know about it. The Guo family is one of them! Since the first time I met Gu Qingyao in school, Guo Yu has been obsessed with Gu Qingyao and has always wanted to get Gu Qingyao. At the beginning, he didn''t have the slightest scruples about Gu Qingyao. He didn''t expect that it would not be long before this girl became the granddaughter of Qiao''s family, which made him a lot of jealousy. But his Guo family is not bad! Guo Yu has been sought after for so many years, and there are countless women around him, and there are not no birthrights, but Qin Si at that time just didn''t put him in his eyes, he was determined to fix that woman. It''s just that before Qin Si was settled, he fell in love with Gu Qingyao. The same is true for this woman, no matter how he chased him, he was just showing off to him. After so many years, Gu Qingyao has almost become Guo Yu''s obsession. Gu Qingyao is the heir of Qiao''s jewelry. Marrying her is equivalent to getting Qiao''s jewelry. Guo Yu is also very enthusiastic about this. Unfortunately, Gu Qingyao not only refused to agree to his pursuit, but also beat him a few times! In the past, Gu Qingyao didn''t have a man by his side, but now that one suddenly appears, it is impossible for Guo Yu to care about it! Guo Yu followed the man''s sight and saw a man in black next to Gu Qingyao. The man was holding her hand in a very intimate manner, his eyes suddenly narrowed! Another person next to him said, "Isn''t it! Boss, where did this kid come out? Do you want my brother to teach him?" Guo Yu coldly snorted, "There are so many people who live and die. This little beauty is getting older and older, and when she gets married, there are more and more coveted people. In the past, because I was there, no one dared to come forward. In one step, this guy dared to emerge out of nowhere, just... to kill the chicken and the monkey!" The people behind him suddenly smiled bloodthirsty, squeezed his fists, excited. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to go shopping and bought her things that the little girl liked. Because of Mo Beihan''s deliberate interruption, Gu Qingyao did not find anyone following him. But Mo Beihan is different, and the one behind him is too obvious! Chapter 697 Since Guo Yu wants to teach Mo Beihan, then of course he has to follow up to see who this person is, and he has to recognize the person before he can do it in the future. So always follow them. Seeing that Mo Beihan is so close to Gu Qingyao, one can naturally tell that this is a couple, not a relationship. The two played outside until dark, and then went home after dinner. Gu Qingyao was very tired. After going back, she took a shower and fell asleep, but Mo Beihan said that there was still something to deal with and went to the study. It was not too late, so Gu Qingyao didn''t care, and went to bed first. The next day, the two agreed to go to the cafeteria to eat together. The end of get out of class was about the same time, so Mo Beihan did not come to pick her up, and made an appointment to wait. After Gu Qingyao finished class, she took things to find Mo Beihan, but at this moment, Guo Yu suddenly appeared. "Gu Qingyao!" Gu Qingyao paused and looked at Guo Yu in front of him, not surprised. Yesterday this guy followed them all the time. At first, because of Mo Beihan''s interruption, she did not find out, but they kept following them. If she still couldn''t find out, she would have learned Kung Fu for so many years. Ignored him, changed his steps, and continued walking. Guo Yu was angry and rushed to stop her again, "You stop me, who is the person next to you yesterday? Who made you so close to him?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes were cold, "What does it matter to you?" Guo Yu said coldly: "Why is it not my business? I have been chasing you for so many years, and you have never looked good to me, but now you dare to look at other men. Are you dead when you are Laozi?" Gu Qingyao: "The last time I beat him was not ruthless enough, did he come out and jump?" "you¡­¡­" "Step aside!" Guo Yu was very angry, "I won''t let you go, what can you do? In the public, you still want to be rough? I said Gu Qingyao, you are such a beautiful little beauty, so rude not... ah..." Gu Qingyao didn''t want to listen to him whistling, this **** is just a bastard, and he doesn''t have a long memory if he doesn''t beat him! Talking nonsense with him is a waste of words! Gu Qingyao kicked it over, pulled his arm and pressed it on the acupuncture point, which immediately made Guo Yu''s entire arm hurt! by! Here again! This stinky girl is arrogant every time! "Aoao...Gu Qingyao, let me go, I am the young master of the Guo family, you...you dare to beat me, the Guo family will never let you go." Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "It''s not the first time I beat you up, do I need to consider this?" "You..." Guo Yu stared, "There is a kind of you let go, we singled out!" Gu Qingyao: "Why am I singled out with you?" "You... do you still have a bit of morality? You actually bully people by studying medicine?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Are you really a bastard? Even talk to me about morals? "Stay away from me in the future, otherwise, I will see you beat you once!" Gu Qingyao pushed Guo Yu away fiercely and walked away. Guo Yu looked at her, followed and chased him, but this time he didn¡¯t dare to block the way. He just followed her, ¡°Gu Qingyao, why don¡¯t you like me? You said I¡¯m so handsome, so where do you go? Better-looking than me?" "My family background is pretty good, are you right? A family as big as the Guo family, you marry me and follow me to eat and drink. I will cover you for the rest of your life! Isn''t it okay for you to be smart for a lifetime?" Chapter 698 Gu Qingyao is very good, and in the eyes of Guo Yu has always been good in the past few years. This girl is not only a good family, but she is also very well-behaved and has first-rate grades. She is definitely a good student in school. Not only the professional results are awesome, the others are still outstanding, a little girl, learn everything fast! In Guo Yu''s impression, this girl''s life is to study, go home on time, go shopping occasionally, and spend most of the time in the library. When I see her, she always looks sweet and well-behaved, which is really different from the public personality abroad. As a native of Hua Country, Guo Yu¡¯s aesthetic is more biased towards young ladies like Gu Qingyao. Although there are countless women around him, in Guo Yu¡¯s heart, those women are just for fun. I really want to say that it is a bit in his heart. What counts is a girl like Gu Qingyao. Therefore, he chased him for more than three years and never let go. Gu Qingyao was too lazy to deal with this stupid lack, and moved faster! Guo Yu was anxious, "Don''t run! I''m really saying, as long as you are willing to marry me, everything about me is yours, okay?" Gu Qingyao glared at him fiercely, "Shut up!" Guo Yu: "..." A beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. When she loses her temper, she looks so good, and Guo Yu is not angry at all. "Don''t do that! I have been chasing you for more than three years, don''t you feel a little touched? I''m so handsome and outstanding, and my family is okay. Tell me how lucky you are to meet me, right? I never look at other women more, just throw it away when I play, but it¡¯s different to you, that¡¯s a man of deep love and righteousness, I¡¯m such a good man, you will regret it if you miss it." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao kicked his feet fiercely, and managed to stop his kicking calf from running, and then left. Guo Yu was so angry behind him that he wanted to chase him, but it was a pity that Gu Qingyao kicked both of his calves so badly that he couldn''t run. "Damn!" Guo Yu was furious. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help it, so he put all his anger on Mo Beihan, daring to **** his woman and look for death! Gu Qingyao arrived at the agreed place, and Mo Beihan happened to be there. Seeing Gu Qingyao, he smiled and walked over, "What''s the matter? Who offended you?" This little girl looked as if she was angry. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "Guo Yu, that little bastard, came to pester me again, every time I beat him, I don''t have a long memory!" "Guo Yu?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! The youngest son of the Guo family, that is... Grandma Lin''s grandson!" Mo Beihan had a meal, Lin Wanyin and Old Man Guo, he was clear. Unexpectedly, by such a coincidence, the descendants of these old men and old ladies are all here. Mo Beihan rubbed her head and took what was in her hand, "Okay, don''t be angry, go eat first." That Guo Yu, he will clean up! When he arrived at the cafeteria, Gu Qingyao waited while Mo Beihan went to cook. When the meal came, Mo Bei said coldly, "There is no class in the afternoon. Do you go to the library or go home? If you go home, I will take you back." Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Huh?" "I have something to go out in the afternoon. Don''t wait for me in the evening. You may come back late. You should rest early." Gu Qingyao''s clear and dark eyes glanced at him, did not say anything, nodded, "Hmm!" After dinner, Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao home before leaving. Chapter 699 Gu Qingyao grabbed him, "When you were in China before, you bought so many jewelry collections and put them in my place. Do you need it now?" Mo Beihan looked at her and smiled, "Is it necessary to share my things with you?" Gu Qingyao: "I''m afraid you don''t have enough money." Mo Beihan looked at her for a while and sighed, after all, he couldn''t bear to worry her. "Give me some gold, and then give me the diamonds I gave you before, gems are fine too." Gu Qingyao took a batch of gold out of the space, and then, it was a small bag with diamonds in it. A total of eighty-nine, brilliant, dazzling, white flowers, just packed in a small bag. This diamond was bought by Mo Beihan with a big capitalist. The man had a miserable life, but he had a lot of good things in his hands. He fell ill and died soon, so he took out all his things and replaced them with supplies to make his last time more comfortable. When Mo Beihan had a lot of supplies in his hands, the old man was naturally willing to change with him. This is what Mo Beihan bought with 50 catties of rice, 50 catties of flour, 20 catties of pork, 20 catties of mutton, eggs, red wine, canned sugar and so on. These materials are enough for the elderly to be comfortable for half a year, and the elderly are very happy. Mo Beihan took it, and picked out a dozen extremely rare pink diamonds and handed them to Gu Qingyao. "This is no longer necessary. You can make some jewelry for fun." After finishing speaking, he took her into his arms and pinched her small chin with one hand. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will come back to accompany you tonight, don''t you know?" When the words fell, a kiss fell on her forehead. Gu Qingyao nodded obediently and sent him out. When Mo Beihan left, Gu Qingyao went to do his own thing. In the evening, a car parked at the door of Gu Qingyao''s house, and an old man with noble temperament and refined elegance rang Gu Qingyao''s doorbell. When Gu Qingyao saw him, she frowned slightly. The old man respected Gu Qingyao and bent down slightly, "Miss Gu!" Gu Qingyao said nothing. The old man is French with blond hair and blue eyes, his face is full of wrinkles, and his face is vicissitudes of life! In his tone, begging with silk! "Miss Gu, sir, please go there. We really need you!" Gu Qingyao knew what the old man was looking for, and was silent for a while, then nodded, "Let''s go!" The old man was overjoyed and quickly gave way to Gu Qingyao. "Wait a minute, I''ll get the medicine box!" "Good, good! Please! Please!" The old man is very old, but he respects Gu Qingyao very much. Gu Qingyao went into the room and took a small box in her hand before coming out. The old man personally opened the car door for Gu Qingyao, the car started, and an hour later, he came to a castle manor. The huge iron gate opened, the car entered, passed through the long garden and huge fountain pool, and finally stopped in front of the main house gate. The old man is the housekeeper here, and he is very prestigious here. He took Gu Qingyao in, and the waiters in uniforms on both sides bent over and saluted. This is a typical ancient European-style castle. Passing through the classical and luxurious hall, the old housekeeper took Gu Qingyao upstairs, and finally stopped in a small waiting room. It is said that it is a small living room, but it is actually not small, it can even be said to be very large, but compared to the downstairs living room, it is a bit smaller. Here is the residence of the host, and the hosts are the most respected and trusted friends of the host! Chapter 700 After Gu Qingyao entered, the old housekeeper bowed respectfully to the man sitting on the sofa inside, "Mr. Gu, here comes Miss Gu!" On the sofa, there was a person sitting with his back to Gu Qingyao, covered with a blanket, leaning on the back of the chair, and seemed to be asleep. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingyao, his cold and gloomy expression suddenly became milder, "Miss Gu, please sit down!" He pointed to the opposite position. Gu Qingyao sat across from him, looked at him, and found that his expression was much worse than she had imagined. She frowned and said, "Mr. didn''t listen to me?" The young man on the opposite side was silent for a while, then sighed, "I don''t want to, but there are so many things in the family that I can''t stop at all." He inherited the family at such a young age, and spent countless energy when fighting for the owner. He has been in poor health since he was a child, and the past few years have worsened the situation. Now his body has no way to withstand his high-load work. After seeing so many doctors, he said that he will not live for two years. Especially, he is still barren! This is still a secret at the moment. The family can''t live without an heir. Although he is not in good health, he is not dead after all, but once the news of his infertility really spreads, the family will definitely be in chaos. In fact, the outside world has speculated in the past two years, because there is no definite news, so no one dares to make a conclusion, and dare not speak it out. But he knows that it won''t last long! He desperately needs to get better! Gu Qingyao checked his body, her face looked a little ugly. "Sir, your body has been injured too badly since you were young. You worked so hard in your early years, and you have already overloaded it. Now you don''t pay attention to rest. No matter how good medicine is, you can''t save you!" The person in front of him was someone Gu Qingyao had seen almost existed as a working machine. The heir of the super rich, born in such a family, such an identity, he had to fight for his survival in the early years! Later, he finally sat in the position of Patriarch, but his body couldn''t support it. So many doctors all over the world said that he would not live for a few years. Last year, by coincidence, I ran into her! To be honest, this person''s body was very healthy at the beginning. He was not sick, but was injured again and again, which eventually led to physical problems. Car accidents, kidnappings, and overloaded work are all thrilling. Gu Qingyao can guess that he can¡¯t give birth now, and it¡¯s not because of his natural body. It¡¯s all the decline in all aspects of the body¡¯s functions caused by later injuries. He can still live now, really. Suspended by medicine. Had it not been for this guy who was born in a wealthy family and had the best medical conditions in the world, this guy would have died early! She actually had a way to save him, but the forces behind this person were too terrifying, she didn''t dare to cure him too easily. The man opposite gave a wry smile, "Miss Gu, I will try my best to cooperate. Please heal me. I invite Miss Gu to come over today. I hope... I have a lot of things to deal with recently. Can Miss Gu stay by my side? Take care of my body." Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan would never agree! Besides, she didn''t want to stay here either. To be alive, no one wants to die. He has seen countless doctors for so many years, only to see a little hope in this little girl Gu Qingyao. Although it feels incredible, he doesn''t care! As long as he can save him, even if the opposite is a child, he has nothing to doubt. Chapter 701 Gu Qingyao looked down, "I''m sorry, sir, this...I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!" The man on the opposite side was very sorry. In fact, he was mentally prepared, but faced with such unhesitating rejection by Gu Qingyao, it was still very uncomfortable. Very helpless! He has hundreds of millions of fortunes. Even if he became ill, countless women still rushed on him. Unfortunately, the little girl in front of him didn''t mean anything to him, and it was unacceptable to think about it. The other person is beautiful, with such good medical skills, he is still the granddaughter of the Qiao family and the heir of Qiao''s jewelry. Although Qiao''s family is far behind him, but the only girl in front of him who gave him hope of life, he really couldn''t bear to do anything to her. "Recently, there are so many things in the family, I really can''t get enough rest, Miss Gu, you give me a word, my body, how sure are you?" The little girl''s mouth was very tight, and until now, he has not been allowed to speak. Gu Qingyao looked at the other party for a while before saying: "I can guarantee that your life will be fine within 20 years." The man opposite was surprised! Twenty years! "Miss Gu is sure?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes, but sir, please be sure to live according to my requirements. Your body was seriously injured in your early years and cannot withstand the toss. My current ability can indeed temporarily save my husband¡¯s life without hindrance, but I want to recover better. It''s difficult!" "If your husband can do what I said, there is a possibility of recovery!" "How long will it take?" The man was very excited, trembling with excitement. "The shortest three years, the most five years!" Gu Qingyao said. At this time, it was a very, very pleasant surprise for men. Gu Qingyao continued: "Of course, if sir can''t do exactly what I said, then this time will definitely be extended." "Actually... Mr. Yi''s ability, even if it is cut off now, as long as the foundation does not fall, in the future when Mr. Yi''s body recovers and can fully engage in work, I believe that Mr. Yi''s ability and what he wants will still have." The man opposite was startled, it seemed that Gu Qingyao would say something like this. Gu Qingyao knows this person''s experience very well. She sighed and said patiently: "Sir, as you are, life is the most important thing. As long as you are alive, even if everything is lost now, you have the ability to think of a solution. Take it back, why bother to cling to it?" This guy obviously has extraordinary ability, was born noble, and has such a good foundation here, but he has made himself like a working machine, and he is really...professional! The man lowered his head and looked unclear! Gu Qingyao continued: "To be honest, I can''t help my husband''s body. I haven''t said it clearly for so long. It''s really because you, as a patient, are really disobedient!" Quiet around! The old housekeeper wiped his sweat on the side, and the little girl dared to speak too much. For so many years, no one really dared to say that he was disobedient in front of her husband. The man on the opposite side was stunned for a while, then suddenly smiled. "What Ms. Gu said is that I didn''t know the priority. I will definitely try my best to cooperate with Ms. Gu''s treatment in the future and ask Ms. Gu to take care of me." Gu Qingyao smiled, "If your husband can figure it out, then it would be great. At the moment, I will adjust the medication for your husband. At the end of the year, your husband can see the doctor for you. I think... when you are infertile Rumors can be broken!" Chapter 702 The wealthy families pay the most attention to inheritance, especially these noble families, but they pay more attention to bloodliness than those domestic families. Infertility is simply a fatal existence. If the family heir cannot have offspring, what will the family do in the future? The person in front of him, after taking care of his body, can naturally have children, but there are too many people coveting his position, so that many people directly give a signal that he is infertile. This rumor hurt him a lot. The end of the year is coming soon. His body is the object of attention of the family. Now many people are about to be in peace. At the end of the year, many doctors will definitely be invited for face-to-face consultation. If there is a real problem with his body, it is determined that he cannot Give birth, then his future life will be really dangerous. Gu Qingyao''s words are of great help to him! Whether it''s the man on the opposite side or the butler next to him, they are all excited. Gu Qingyao took out the prepared medicine, "The same dosage as before, sir, remember to take it on time, and pay attention to rest. The recipe I gave you before will be eaten on time until the end of this month. Next month, I will send a new one. ." After confessing everything, Gu Qingyao took out a document from her bag and handed it to the man opposite, "This, please help me." The man on the opposite side raised his eyebrows and took a look, then he glanced at Gu Qingyao. This little girl really made him curious! The content of this document was not a big deal to him, he signed it without hesitation. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Thank you!" Taking back the file, Gu Qingyao got up and left after a few more words. This gentleman had poor legs and did not get up. The old butler sent Gu Qingyao away. Watching the driver send Gu Qingyao away, the old housekeeper came back. In the small hall, the man took the porcelain bottle in his hand and gently smelled the pill in the porcelain bottle. With a smile on his face, "I have never eaten this thing before, the things from Huaguo are really mysterious!" When the old housekeeper came back, he thought of Gu Qingyao''s document and frowned, "Sir, that document..." The man smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal, it''s just a cooperation project. Although the little girl is very ambitious, she also knows how to measure. I will give those things." Gu Qingyao has always felt mysterious to him. On the surface, this little girl is the granddaughter of the Qiao family. On the surface, she has nothing to do with all the business of the Qiao family, she is just a simple daughter. The family pampered her and gave her enough living expenses. However, after being in contact with Gu Qingyao for this period of time, the man smiled when thinking of the things Gu Qingyao wanted from him. There are probably many secrets behind this girl! When Gu Qingyao returned home, it was already dark. At this time, Mo Beihan did not come back. She ate something casually, continued to do her own thing, and called out. The opposite was a girl who answered the phone, Gu Qingyao said: "The contract is signed, you can do it." The voice on the other side was obviously very excited, "Boss, you are too good, and I really eat and drink spicy with you hahaha!" Gu Qingyao ignored the excitement, and hung up the phone. After the night was late, Gu Qingyao went back to rest. It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Mo Beihan''s figure appeared in the room. He opened the bedroom door and saw that the little figure on the bed was already asleep, and walked gently to the bathroom. Chapter 703 When she came out again, she had already taken a bath and put on clean pajamas. As soon as she lay next to Gu Qingyao, she took the initiative to nest into his arms. Mo Beihan took a meal, then hugged her, "It''s okay, go to sleep!" The next morning, Gu Qingyao got up early. She went to pack up the clothes she changed yesterday and saw a few blood stains on Mo Beihan''s white shirt and cuffs. She looked at it in silence for a while, then disposed of the clothes. With this blood, I can''t wear it anymore. When Mo Beihan got up, Gu Qingyao was painting downstairs. Gu Qingyao saw him come down and smiled: "Wake up? Come over for breakfast." She had already prepared breakfast. When Mo Beihan came down, she put aside the manuscript in her hand to bring out the breakfast. The breakfast for two is not large, but very generous. Passing the chopsticks to Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao said, "There are some blood stains on the cuffs of the shirt you wore yesterday. I took care of it, and I can''t wear it anymore." Mo Beihan paused with his chopsticks and looked up at her. Gu Qingyao: "Dangerous things are not allowed." Mo Beihan smiled, "Yes!" Gu Qingyao glared at him. There was no class in the morning, and Mo Beihan still had to go out. Gu Qingyao stayed at home before the time for class arrived. As soon as Mo Beihan left, the phone in the living room rang. Gu Qingyao picked it up, "Second cousin!" The man on the other end of the phone has a super gentle voice, "Sister! How much did you do with that design?" Gu Qingyao curled her lips, this second cousin was really too lucky, she made money for him, this guy is getting more and more dog-legged to her. "It''s almost done. I''ll get it back to you this weekend." The second cousin is very excited, just so excited! "I said, sister, you are really my brother and my lucky cat. Recently, when my eldest brother sees me, he has a grievance. Hey, look at his eyes, how can I be so cool hahahaha!" The eldest cousin is in the electronics industry. This Gu Qingyao hasn''t made any moves yet. In recent years, apart from busying his own business, he has spent most of the rest of the time working with his second cousin. He is a luxury product. The main things he needs are design drafts and cosmetics and perfumes. These are the things that Gu Qingyao is best at in the past life, so it is relatively simple to do. The second cousin¡¯s career has been advancing by leaps and bounds in the past few years, mostly thanks to Gu Qingyao. These elder brothers all know that the former eldest cousin was the boss, and now his boss¡¯s position is in jeopardy. Of course, looking at him, he has a grievance! Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Don''t be smug, I don''t understand who told your cousin''s business?" The laughter of the second cousin who was opposite suddenly choked, and for a long time, he said in a little horror: "I said sister, don''t scare me!" His little sister is younger than them, and her medical skills are simply superb. The old lady in the family is full of praise all day long. In recent years, their brothers have watched her start to pick up their patients little by little. The medical fees have become higher and more famous. Come bigger. Later, I often gave them some design drawings. The problem is that this girl is handy in designing whether it is clothing or jewelry. At present, in the design world, her reputation is quite big. However, this identity has not yet been announced, only their brothers know. The new cosmetics and perfumes in his company are all developed by her. Although not all of them, the best-selling ones are all made by her. Chapter 704 The girl told him to keep it secret, saying that once the old lady knew that she was "not doing business properly" and went to business again, she would be sad. He thought of the old lady in the family. If he knew that his sister had been abducted to do business, he would definitely beat him up, so he kept the secret. In his eyes, his sister is already omnipotent, and now telling him that she still knows electronics, he is going crazy! Gu Qingyao smiled, "So! Keep a low profile, don''t bully your big cousin!" Second cousin: "..." The second cousin''s pleased voice soon came through the phone, "Sister! How can the second brother dare to compare with the eldest brother? The eldest brother Yingming Shenwu is shrewd and decisive, and the business is getting bigger and bigger. The whole family said that he is the best of our brothers. Yeah!" "My little achievement is not enough for my eldest brother! Sister, you must help me, otherwise, with my elm head, I will be thrown out several blocks by my elder brother..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Not wanting to pay attention to this silly lack, Gu Qingyao interrupted him, "How is the Huo family''s side?" Hearing this, the second cousin snorted coldly, his tone disdainful, "What else? Still like a ghost!" The Huo family has been binding the Qiao family all these years, as if they had a relationship with the Qiao family. The guy Huo Lin chased Qiao Yuying for many years. Gu Qingyao suddenly appeared a few years ago. The guy looked very ugly for a while, and even came to Qiao Yuying as a victim to benefit. Qiao Yuying ignored him and made it clear that it was impossible between them. As a result, the guy was stunned again, and asked Qiao Yuying not to be angry as if he was drunk. He was confused for a while. After that, the guy stopped mentioning Gu Qingyao, and continued to look affectionate, and even tried to please Gu Qingyao. To be honest, although they didn''t like Holling very much before, they didn''t hate it too much. Although they don''t like this guy, he is a man who has liked sister-in-law for so many years. As juniors, they still need at least superficial respect. As a result, in the past few years when Gu Qingyao appeared, the guy''s behavior became more and more disgusting. At this time, thinking about what he had done before, they realized why Qiao Yuying looked down on this person. From then on, looking at this Huo family, it was shameless one by one. This family made it clear that it was for the Qiao''s jewelry. The old Huo Lin chased after Qiao Yuying. All of the sons showed good feelings towards Gu Qingyao. This behavior simply disgusted the Qiao family. ! Gu Qingyao laughed, "They didn''t follow in your footsteps in doing business?" When the second cousin heard this, there was an indescribable nausea on his face, and even a sense of grievance, "Why not? I have been following me all the time." Doing this with him does not mean that the Huo family¡¯s son is doing it together under his hands, but what he does here and what the Huo family does. The quality of the products is not as good as theirs, packaging and promotion and so on, but imitating them constantly, it is simply disgusting. You say he copied it! Apart from the similarities, it''s really hard to be sure. When a new product came out, it was just when it needed to do word-of-mouth. The Huo family''s doing this here is simply damaging the reputation of the Qiao family. They have spent a lot of energy researching things on this side, and they tried their best to promote them. As a result, they just made some achievements, and they started to imitate there. It was disgusting! Chapter 705 What¡¯s more disgusting is that the Huo family has unilaterally maintained a good relationship with the Qiao family and managed the image of Huo Lin¡¯s deep-rooted affection for Qiao Yuying. They did so, and many people thought that the Huo family¡¯s relationship with Qiao Yuying It seems that the Qiao family is doing business together. In the past three years, the Huo family¡¯s sons have really made a lot of money by relying on this, and the cousins ??have long been outraged. Gu Qingyao said: "It''s not the time yet, so be patient first, and when the time is right, just kill it!" Second cousin: "..." He paused for a while before he said: "Sister, the Huo family is not easy. We want to take a lesson and it is possible, but we want to destroy the Huo family..." Unlikely! The shopping malls pay attention to harmony and make money, and they will not attack the Huo family unless they are forced. Especially the other party is not weak, and if he rashly makes a move, it is very likely that he will steal the chicken and lose the rice! Gu Qingyao laughed casually, "So, wait for the time to come!" ... At the end of the year, Gu Qingyao was still doing her own things in an orderly manner. In the past few years, she has been doing things very well and has almost never exceeded expectations. That mysterious boss, she dispenses medicine to him step by step. With the help of her ears, the workaholic has finally become more obedient. Recently, his body has recovered well. I believe that their family gathering at the end of the year and the doctor¡¯s diagnosis can get rid of his The so-called rumors of infertility. The Qiao family has been used to the traditional Spring Festival for so many years, so at this time of the year, Gu Qingyao will go back whenever he has time. This year is no exception! However, this year there is one more Gu Jinfeng, but there is no Mo Beihan. Except for Qiao Yuying, no one in the Qiao family knows the existence of Mo Beihan. It happened that he had been very busy recently, so only Gu Qingyao returned to Qiao''s house. In the evening, Gu Qingyao took a bath and sat cross-legged on the bed in home clothes. The heating was on in the room. It was cold outside but warm inside. She was painting with the picture book in her hand. Gu Jinfeng came in with a glass of water and sat next to Gu Qingyao. "What are you painting so serious?" Gu Qingyao paused for painting, and then continued painting. Gu Jinfeng glanced, and was taken aback, "A cartoon character?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! Paint as you please." Gu Jinfeng didn''t doubt anything, took a drink, and sat aside. "What''s wrong, brother, are you looking for me?" Gu Jinfeng glanced at her, "It''s okay, just a little emotional." "Huh?" Gu Qingyao was drawing and chatting with him! Gu Jinfeng looked at the front, thinking about what happened during this period, and said: "After I came out, I realized that the world is much bigger than I thought. I thought that our Gu family''s children were already good enough, but Only after I came out did I know what it means to be outside, there are outsiders and there are outsiders!" Gu Qingyao paused, turned her head to look at him, and smiled suddenly, "Even if it comes out, our Gu family children are still excellent." Gu Jinfeng smiled and said nothing. Gu Qingyao said, "Four brother, did someone say something to you?" Gu Jinfeng shook his head, "No, it''s just that I have met some people recently, and your cousin, they are a little bit emotional." Gu Qingyao understood. Apart from being born in China, her fourth elder brother is really the proud son of heaven. Excluding the elements of the Gu family, she only looks at the identity of the second uncle. In fact, the birth of her fourth brother is not bad at all. Chapter 706 He himself is smart and capable, and he has been living well in such an environment. Originally, he has always been at the forefront. But when I came here, the situation was completely different! Everything here is unfamiliar to him, he lost his control, he... no more pride! All he knows now are people from the university. It is estimated that a large number of people know better than him. Cousin and them... Everyone has his own career! Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Four brothers, you are not inferior to them at all. The environment is only what they bring up. If they grow up in your previous environment, you don''t necessarily have the skills!" Cousin and the others have the entire Qiao family as support. As long as they are not a prodigal, their ability will be amplified. But the fourth brother is different. The domestic environment and the Gu family''s existence are a drag on him. The only thing he can get is probably the teachings of several Gu family elders. Gu Jinfeng glanced at her and smiled! Gu Qingyao said: "I''m not kidding. You are not stupid at all compared to them. Now I give you the same environment and let you learn. I believe my fourth brother will adapt soon." Gu Qingyao paused, and suddenly asked, "Four brother, what are your plans now...? Cousin and they have a career. If you do it, I believe it will not be worse than them. Do you want to do it?" Gu Jinfeng shook his head, "It''s not time yet!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up! He continued: "I used to receive a different education from them, and I also had too little knowledge. Although it seems that I am much worse than them at the moment, it is precisely because of the difference that I have to find a way to make up for what I lack. " "Now... I spend more time studying more, and I will do it when I really have the ability." When Gu Qingyao smiled, she knew that her brother was definitely not one of those people who wanted quick success. She leaned over and grabbed Gu Jinfeng''s arm, her eyebrows curled up with a smile, "Brother, I know, the fourth brother is the smartest and most powerful!" Gu Jinfeng glanced at her, smiled and shook his head, "I''m still better? I feel you are better than me!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Where are there? Brother Si, the most important thing for you at this time is indeed to study. You are still young! If you want to start your own business, you must always be prepared. You must be strong around you, so naturally People around you see higher and farther, and to have a deeper and more correct understanding of the world than they do. All of these require learning and developing vision and mind." "If you are still in a daze, just because you see your cousin and they have their own business, you will start your own business immediately. The most likely thing is that you will be in a mess when you don¡¯t understand it and something goes wrong. You will not solve it either." "Instead of this, it is better to calm down and study for a few years and wait until you are ready before you start!" As long as you have the ability, there are many opportunities, especially in China. The next ten or twenty years will be a golden period of development, and opportunities are everywhere. Four brothers don''t need to rush for a while! Gu Jinfeng turned to look at her, "You also think, what should I not do now?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s not that you should not do, but that you should not do things that you are not familiar with or grasp. Although you sometimes pay attention to opportunities in business, you can still survive for a long time by becoming bigger and stronger. All people have real skills." Chapter 707 Gu Qingyao lowered her head and continued to draw the picture book in her hand, "I think what the fourth brother should do now is to accumulate things. We will definitely return to China after a few years. There are so many opportunities in China. Think about it. Then, you will be here. After studying for so many years, I am afraid that there will be no use for it by then?" "On the contrary, they are cousins. They may not adapt to them after they get there, because that is not the environment he is familiar with, just like you now!" Thinking of the domestic situation, Gu Jinfeng''s eyes had a little light. "I think so too. Part of the purpose of my going abroad is not to learn better? At this time, I should not put the cart before the horse. I have no ability. I can only envy others forever. Even if I catch up with your cousins ??at this time, in the future There will be more powerful opponents. At that time, I don''t necessarily have the ability to deal with it. There is no ink in my stomach. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "So! Four brothers, you only need to study with peace of mind. You usually learn more and watch more, think about the domestic environment, don''t rush!" Gu Jinfeng rubbed Gu Qingyao''s head, "How old are you girl? How can you talk like a little adult?" Gu Qingyao: "Please, I''ve grown up a long time ago, okay? I came out earlier than you, and naturally I see more than you." Gu Jinfeng: "..." Time flies so fast. In my impression, my sister is still the sweet little girl at home who laughs with the pocket money he gave. How many years have passed since this blink of an eye? "Where did Mo Beihan go?" Gu Jinfeng asked while watching her painting. Gu Qingyao took a meal and then continued to paint, "I''m busy going out and have my own things to do." Gu Jinfeng was a little surprised, "What does he have to do?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I feel pressure! Although he is the grandson of Mo''s parents, but now seeing the scene here and seeing Qiao''s family, he should want to marry me and still give me a good life. Environment!" Gu Qingyao didn''t say much, but Gu Jinfeng made up for it by herself, and understood in seconds! In the past, Mo Beihan could barely say that his family background was comparable to Gu Qingyao in Qinghe Brigade. Later, he became the grandson of the Mo family, and his status was naturally higher than that of the Mo family. Now, with the Qiao family, he suddenly has no advantage. With the wealth of my aunt, and the importance attached to Gu Qingyao by people like the Qiao family, Mo Beihan wanted to marry Gu Qingyao. It was really...a lot of pressure! Gu Qingyao took out a bound document from the drawer and gave it to Gu Jinfeng, "Take a look at this. This is my guess. You can refer to it and think about which one you will be interested in in the future?" Gu Jinfeng was taken aback, "What is this?" "My vision of several industries in the country for the next ten or twenty years may be helpful to your future career." Gu Jinfeng was surprised! He took it over and took a look, it really was a guess about the prospects of all walks of life, this... "You... where did you get this?" Gu Qingyao said: "I wrote it! I have been here for a few years, and I do have a lot of ideas, and my uncle, cousin and my mother are both in business. They have a lot of business experience, and I usually listen a lot." "There''s more! There are so many courses in the school, economics is not without, I went to learn." Gu Jinfeng: "...you...you don''t study medicine?" Gu Qingyao: "Yes!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." This thing is indeed written by Gu Qingyao, and it contains analysis and predictions of the future prospects of various industries. Chapter 708 Of course, she only focused on a few industries, all of which her brothers were interested in in their previous lives. She is a rebirth person who knows a lot about the future. There is no reason that she alone has such a good resource. Brothers at home, she will naturally help. She started to sort this out after Gu Jinfeng came to the foreign country, and it took a few months to finally fix it. This is not just a simple statement of future development discoveries, but the results of her analysis from various professional perspectives. Gu Jinfeng is very smart, especially he is still in the learning stage, she can''t rely on her to know future development discoveries Just talk to him in a high way. It must be rigorous, well-founded, and have convincing data to convince him. And the most important point is that it can''t affect his worship and respect for learning and knowledge. This is the most difficult, so it took Gu Qingyao so long to finish it. Gu Jinfeng is a smart man, and he will definitely return to China in the future. He doesn''t know whether he will do business abroad in the future, but he will definitely start at home. So he took Gu Qingyao very seriously, took the thing and left immediately, and went back to the house to study. Later, Gu Qingyao even listed which books he should read more in his studies. There is no need for Gu Jinfeng to study like a headless fly. There is guidance, plus his cleverness, and the cultivation of the school. He is not successful. Weird! Time passed quickly, and this year passed. During this period of time abroad, Gu Qingyao has the protection of Qiao''s family, plus her own ability, and she is really free to live. Moreover, Qin Zhiyuan has been taking good care of him, and Gu Qingyao can get twice the result with half the effort no matter what he does. The most impressive was probably Mo Beihan. He is getting busier and more mysterious. In fact, Gu Qingyao knows that he is doing something and can guess it even without asking. It''s just obvious that Mo Beihan didn''t seek help from Qiao''s family. Maybe he really wanted Qiao Yuying to convince him and accept his son-in-law, so Mo Beihan never talked about these things before Qiao''s family. By Gu Qingyao, he tried his best to be a good boyfriend, what a fiance should do, like everyone in Qiao''s family, give Gu Qingyao the best, pet her, protect her, don''t have to worry about her! Gu Qingyao knew in her heart that Mo Beihan''s pride, ability, and achievement were truly worthy of respect only if they were obtained entirely on their own. Her Beihan brother has this ability, so she only needs to be with him. If you need her help, she will help, if you don''t need her, she will be with her. The days go by, everyone is trying their best to be the best of themselves. It is really easier to become better when you are with good people. Comparing with several cousins ??of Qiao''s family, plus the little sister Gu Qingyao who was already younger than him at this age, Gu Jinfeng grew up very fast. Almost beyond Gu Qingyao''s expectations, even Qiao Yuying looked at him with admiration. Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao finally took a look at the Gu family. Gu Jinfeng was very stressed. She smiled and said to Gu Qingyao: "I have tried my best for my uncle to marry my aunt more smoothly!" Gu Qingyao: "..." After another two years, Gu Qingyao successfully completed her studies. Mo Beihan stood with her in the sun, holding his degree certificate, Mo Beihan said with emotion, "This feeling is really amazing! I can still go to school with you and graduate together. We are not counted as such. , From school uniforms to wedding dresses?" Chapter 709 Standing on the green lawn of the campus, Gu Qingyao tilted her head and leaned against Mo Beihan''s shoulder, "School uniform to wedding dress? Mo Beihan, I think I am so lucky! God is so kind to me!" Mo Beihan turned his head, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and lowered his head, "Lucky? You have suffered so much in your previous life, so lucky?" Gu Qingyao smiled very sweetly, "I will suffer in my previous life, and a large part of the reason lies in myself. Although I was young at that time, I encountered that kind of thing before mature, and I can understand it if I can''t bear it, but no matter what I experienced before and after. Everything is accompanied by a group of family members who love me." "And you, when I was the best, and the worst, you were always there. It is not uncommon to have someone who likes yourself, but having someone who always likes yourself is very happy. Of course I am lucky!" Mo Beihan smiled, the little girl in front of him was indeed the treasure in his palm, regardless of past and present. Yaoyao used to wish her to be happy and self-confident. He is very pleased that the girl now lives so wonderfully! The more he hugged her in his arms, Mo Beihan lowered his head and approached her, "Don''t worry, with me, I will always make you happy and let you live the life you most want to live." Gu Qingyao''s cheeks dyed a slight blush, "Now... we have all completed our studies, do we want to return to China?" Mo Beihan smiled and looked at her, "Already ready to be my bride?" Gu Qingyao''s cheeks turned redder, "Isn''t it... I gave it to you long ago?" Mo Beihan had a meal and immediately hugged her tighter, "Yes, you are my bride long ago, and I owe you a wedding." In her previous life, she had promised to marry him and be his bride. In this life, she is already together, and he still owes her a wedding. "Want to wear a wedding dress? If you want to wear a wedding dress, then do a wedding abroad first. After you return to your country, you can''t wear a wedding dress. You can do it again when you return home." Gu Qingyao leaned in his arms and smiled, "It doesn''t matter. Actually I prefer big red classic dresses. After I go back, I definitely can''t wear them. But here, Dad and them are not there. I don''t want to be like this." "I still want to go back, wait until Mom and Dad are together, all our relatives are there, and then get married." "As long as you are married, no matter what kind of dress you wear, you are happy." Mo Beihan hugged her, "If you like, then prepare a copy of all kinds of dresses. Even if you can''t wear them before you go back, you can wear them to me at night. Let''s wear them secretly. Classical dresses or pure white wedding dresses. , Wear whatever you want." Gu Qingyao smiled and buried his head in his arms, "You are so bad!" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Where am I broken? Isn''t this all for your sake?" Gu Qingyao: "My heart is bad!" "I''m not bad!" "You''re bad!" "Good, good, I''m bad, if you say I''m bad, I''ll be bad!" ... After Gu Qingyao''s studies are completed, she will naturally prepare to return to China. The relatives in the family are all in China, and she has not returned home for more than six years. Finally going back, Qiao Yuying became nervous. She knew that Gu Yunshen was waiting for her in the country. In the past, it was impossible to go back because of the environment. Her daughter went to school here again, so she stayed here to accompany her daughter. Later, the situation allowed, and her daughter''s studies were about to be completed, so she was not so anxious to go back, but waited for her daughter to complete her studies and then went back together. Chapter 710 Now, when it came time to go back, she was really...a little nervous! Gu Qingyao was already packing her luggage. Seeing her mother sitting in a daze, she walked over and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I have been absent-minded recently, and I will see my father soon. Are you unhappy?" Qiao Yuying returned to her senses and hung her head, "It''s not that she''s unhappy, how could she be unhappy after waiting for so many years? Just...that''s..." She was just nervous! Gu Qingyao shook her hand and smiled, "Don''t be nervous! Dad is waiting for you every day, looking forward to the stars and the moon! In fact, when Dad was coming, just let him come over. You don¡¯t have to wait until we go back. of." After the environment permits, Gu Yunshen will come abroad to find the mother and daughter. He is a man, his wife and children are here. Of course, he has to come to Qiao Yuying first, and try to get the second elder Qiao to accept him. How can he wait in China? Qiao Yuying takes Gu Qingyao back to see him? But Qiao Yuying didn''t agree. She sent a message to Gu Yunshen and asked him to wait in the country. When Gu Qingyao finished her studies, she took her daughter back to see him. At this time, although there were not many people going abroad in China, it was not impossible. The conditions became more and more convenient. Gu Yunshen could come out to find them, but Qiao Yuying refused. Nowadays, communicating information is not as difficult as before, so even if Gu Yun is far-reaching in the country, he still knows a little bit about the situation here. Qiao Yuying listened, but still objected. "No, your father is not familiar with everything abroad. It''s better to wait for your studies to complete and I will go back to China with you. Although we have waited for a while, isn''t this here? We will be together soon. " Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes, we will be reunited soon, so mom, don''t be so absent-minded. Dad must be very nervous at this time. After you meet him, he will definitely be happy and crazy. " Qiao Yuying glared at her without speaking. Gu Qingyao said: "My luggage is almost packed. How about your mother? Would you like me to help? If you can''t buy these clothes in China, if you are not used to it, we should bring more. We can''t take it ourselves, so we can think of a way. Ship it back to your country." Qiao Yuying said: "What''s not used to it? Didn''t I wear those clothes when I was in China?" Gu Qingyao shrugged, "Well then! Uncle and the others will come back for dinner in a few days. Let''s go after dinner." Qiao Yuying sat aside, Gu Qingyao didn''t see the look under her eyes. In fact, it''s not that she didn''t want to see Gu Yunshen quickly and didn''t let him come here to look for their mother and daughter, but... she was worried that Gu Yunshen would be in danger here. Huo Lin is really not a gentleman, that kind of villain, maybe he wouldn''t take action against Gu Yunshen. After Qiao Yuying left, the second cousin came over and saw that Gu Qingyao had almost packed her things, and raised her eyebrows at Gu Qingyao, "You really... just left?" With his understanding of this little girl, isn''t it? The Huo family hasn''t died yet! Gu Qingyao glanced at him carelessly, "Otherwise?" The second cousin frowned, "Isn''t it? Huo Family..." Gu Qingyao smiled at the corner of her mouth, "What? Can''t wait? It''s gone now, can you eat it?" Second cousin: "..." Foggy grass! What do you mean? Chapter 711 Gu Qingyao tilted her head, and looked pretty well-behaved. "Aren''t many of the Huo family''s business relying on our Qiao family? And...most of them are following the Qiao family. So, if you take over their business, it''s just to expand the scope, rather than annex others. The company is much easier to use." Second cousin: "..." "Now you and a few cousins ??can''t swallow the entire Huo family, so...keep it! Let them run it for you first, and when you have the strength, we will divide it again!" Second cousin: "..." He hated the Huo family, and the shameless things in the Huo family were thinking about the women in his family all day long, and he had said boldly that he would destroy the Huo family. However, he actually knew in his heart, where is the Huo family so easy to kill? Even if his uncle, uncle, and sister-in-law took the shot together, it was not so easy to say that the Huo family was destroyed when the Huo family was destroyed, let alone those juniors who had just made some achievements. So he was always thinking about teaching Huo Jia a lesson and getting some benefits from it by the way, letting those shameless things stay away from their home. Why look now, the little cousin seems to really destroy the Huo family? "Sister... Sister? You... Are you really going to destroy the Huo Family?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Otherwise?" She has been here for more than six years. She already knows very well about the rich family here. Whether it is the Qiao family or the Qin family, she has given her a lot of popular science, plus the news she found out, and Mobei The news that Han got out, she knew more about here than Qiao''s family. Those in the Huo family really didn''t have a good thing. The things that have been done to the Qiao family, especially the things that have been done to the mother, are simply unforgivable. Just this time, my mother didn''t let my father come here to look for her. Can she really guess the reason? But it just didn''t show up to worry my mother! Second cousin stunned 1 "No...no, sister, this... the Huo family is not easy to deal with, how can this be destroyed? This... our family doesn''t have any deep hatred with them, right? You don''t have to kill them all, absolutely wrong? Besides, there is no such strength! " Gu Qingyao hooked the corner of her mouth and smiled slightly coldly, but she was very cute when she said it! "Second cousin, what are you talking about? I''m just interested in the Huo family''s company, and I''m not trying to kill and set people on fire. What does it mean to kill? It''s scary, I''m a good boy!" Second cousin: "..." Doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say this? Gu Qingyao said: "Okay, you are busy with you! I have something to do! I am sure when I return to China, but you don''t have to worry about moving your business to China. You can go back and have a look and understand the environment. Then it''s not too late to start." "Everything over there has just begun, and there will be opportunities in the future." "As for the Huo family, they will definitely shift their focus to the country. By that time, it won''t be too late for us to do it again. The country is our territory and it is more fun!" Second cousin: "..." The second cousin was frightened by this seemingly incomparably well-behaved sister, who was actually not at all. He wondered if he knew how many secrets his sister was going to be killed? Gu Qingyao was planning to return home with Qiao Yuying soon, but what she didn''t expect was that she hadn''t had time to leave, Mo Beihan had already gone to pick up people. Gu Yunshen rushed over, and Mo Beihan personally picked it up. When they met, Mo Beihan hurried over and said politely, "Dad!" In a word, Gu Yunshen was so scared that he slipped and almost fell! Chapter 712 Mo Beihan quickly reached out to help him. "Dad, be careful, don''t fall!" Gu Yunshen: "..." He stood still and looked at him for a long time, "What do you call me?" Mo Beihan was very calm, "Dad!" "Who is your father?" Gu Yun jumped deeply. He hasn''t seen his baby daughter in six years, especially now that his wife has also been found. They are about to be reunited as a family. At this time, this stinky boy ran to call him "Dad," and Gu Yunshen suddenly became ill! Mo Beihan looked serious, "You! Yaoyao''s father is my father." "My so-called biological father has never wanted me since I was young. Later I went to the capital and I didn¡¯t admire his virtues. I never had a father. Yaoyao is my fiancee. From now on, Yaoyao¡¯s father will be my father, I You and Yaoyao are the only dad!" Gu Yunshen: "..." He looked at Mo Beihan for a long time, "Stop flattering! Humph!" Gu Yun snorted deeply, then lifted his foot and left, "Pick the bag!" Mo Beihan looked at Gu Yunshen''s back in front of him, hooked the corner of his mouth, lifted Gu Yunshen''s luggage naturally, and followed behind obediently. When the two people not far away saw this, their jaws almost fell to the ground, "I''ll go, the boss finally looks like a man!" The man next to him gave him a violent punch, "What do you know? This is his future husband. For our future wife, can he not please me?" Another person touched his chin, "It seems that we have to hug the thigh of the father-in-law in the future, so that the father-in-law will protect us, even if we do something wrong, the boss will not be too cruel to us." The person next to him suddenly looked contemptuous, "You know what a fart, it''s the most useful thing to hold your wife''s thigh!" The man''s eyes lit up, "Yes! The husband is the greatest! In the future, father-in-law and mother-in-law will spoil his wife, and our boss listens to his wife hahahaha!" Mo Beihan took Gu Yunshen into the car and drove by himself. Gu Yunshen looked at the car, the exterior looked very majestic, he liked it. "This is your car?" Gu Yunshen asked a little affirmatively, because he felt that this Mo Beihan was a bit difficult, and it should be different from the stinky boy he knew when he was in Qinghe brigade. When he went abroad, he was the eldest grandson of the Mo family. Elder Mo will definitely give him a lot of things. When Jinfeng comes out from his family, the family has prepared a lot of things for him! This time when he came over, everything was arranged by Mo Beihan. He didn''t take the plane here. The drama said that the plane was inconvenient and a bit dangerous, so let him take another route he arranged. This kid has been out for a few years, and he has grown up! It shouldn''t be strange to buy a car! Mo Beihan nodded, "It''s mine. Yaoyao and her mother-in-law have a car. Sometimes I have to act as a driver to take them home. This car is too inconvenient. I can''t make Yaoyao and her mother-in-law suffer. That way, my son-in-law would be too unfilial!" Gu Yunshen: "..." "Did you do something wrong?" Mo Beihan: "..." The stinky boy was successfully shut up, and Gu Yun gave Mo Beihan a proud look. Mo Beihan honestly sent Gu Yunshen to the place where Gu Jinfeng lived. Gu Jinfeng opened the door and was shocked to see his uncle. "Little...Uncle?" He glanced at Mo Beihan next to him blankly, but he didn''t react a bit. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Dad, he wanted to come over to see Yaoyao and his mother-in-law, so he came over!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Chapter 713 Let Gu Yunshen enter the door. Gu Yunshen was amazed when he saw the internal structure of the house. The Gu family used to be a wealthy family with profound background. The Wen family was also rich in the past. He has seen a lot of good things, but the decoration is simple and elegant, and it has a different feeling. He looks very novel. Seeing Gu Yunshen looking at the house, Gu Jinfeng explained: "This is still Yaoyao''s house! She met Uncle Qin not long after she came here. Uncle Qin knew that she was Senior Jiang¡¯s apprentice, so he always cared for her. Uncle Qin helped find this house, and it was finally given to Yaoyao. I went to school here and have been living here all these years." Gu Yun nodded deeply. He didn''t know anything about this over the years. In addition to the news from his daughter, Mo Beihan took the initiative to "honor" him. "Yaoyao is still in Qiao''s house now?" Gu Yunshen asked. Gu Jinfeng nodded, "Yes, Yaoyao usually comes back, except for occasionally staying here, she spends most of her time at Qiao''s house. She didn''t go to school here. Now that her studies are completed, my aunt kept her living in Qiao''s house." The phrase "Little Auntie" made Gu Yun very happy to hear it. Gu Yunshen stayed here for the time being, and Mo Beihan prepared various clothes for him very carefully, to ensure that he could dress up here before going to see Qiao Yuying. "Dad, do you need a stylist? I have already contacted him. If you need it, I will let him come right away." Gu Yunshen put on his new clothes, glanced at Mo Beihan, and rolled his eyes gracefully. But I have to admit that this stinky guy''s flattering ability makes him extremely comfortable! Qiao Yuying didn''t know when Gu Yunshen came here. She never let Gu Yunshen come. Gu Yunshen felt strange at first, but she was still obedient. But after a long time, of course he would wonder why. He was wondering if his wife and daughter were in trouble, so it was inconvenient for him to come over, and he was always worried. But he was too far away, the traffic was not very convenient, and he couldn''t find information at all. Just as he was anxious to get angry, Mo Beihan''s son-in-law played a role, and took the initiative to pass the news to him, and under his questioning, he also said about the Huo family. After Gu Yun understood deeply, he was ready to come over. Mo Beihan did not dissuade him, but arranged a schedule for Gu Yunshen to ensure his safe arrival. This son-in-law... really makes him unable to fault! Qiao Yuying and Gu Qingyao were shocked when they heard the news that Gu Yunshen was coming! Gu Qingyao laughed, the old man is really amazing! He even came after him! The two hurried over to see Gu Yunshen. When they met, of course they gave the time to Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying. Gu Qingyao pulled Mo Beihan aside, "Why is my dad here?" Mo Beihan: "Dad always comes to our mother. I always want to help realize this little wish, right? Otherwise, too much filial piety?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She twitched the corners of her mouth and looked at Mo Beihan speechlessly, but after all, she ignored his dog legs. "Haven''t the Huo family received any news?" Mo Beihan shook his head, "I arranged my dad''s itinerary. Don''t worry. I haven''t leaked any news. But people have already arrived. The Huo family will naturally receive news. We don''t have to hide. Come to arrange and make sure that nothing will happen!" Gu Qingyao smiled and looked at him meaningfully, "Mr. Mo, your tone is not small!" Mo Beihan looked proud, "That is, don''t you see whose husband it is?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 714 This guy''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! Gu Qingyao didn''t care about him, her father suddenly came over, and then, some are busy! He gave him a ferocious look, turned and left! Mo Beihan touched his nose and smiled. Gu Yunshen came. Naturally, people from Qiao¡¯s family had to wait for them to accept it before returning to China, but Gu Qingyao couldn¡¯t. She has been out for more than six years and has completed her studies. The degree is the highest among the same group of students. , She has to go back. Gu Jinfeng, Mo Beihan, and Gu Qingyao were all waiting in the living room, giving space to Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying. The two hadn''t seen each other for so many years, spanning half a lifetime, and now want to meet, there must be a lot to say. In the evening, Qiao Yuying and Gu Yunshen came back from the garden. Gu Qingyao and the others were in the living room. Seeing them back, they immediately stood up. "Dad, mom!" Qiao Yuying''s eyes were a little red, but on the face, she was still happy, and the joy in her bones could be seen. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Mom and dad, are you hungry? When I can eat, I''m ready!" Just now she and Mo Beihan prepared the food together, and they are all in the kitchen now! The two went to bring out the food, and a few sat down to eat. Very pure Chinese food, this is the first time that Gu Yunshen, Qiao Yuying and Gu Qingyao have a family of three sitting together for dinner. After dinner, Gu Qingyao and Qiao Yuying returned to Qiao''s house. Since Gu Yunshen is here, he must be visiting Qiao''s house. You have to talk to Qiao''s elders in advance. After returning home, Qiao Yuying was still a little restless. Gu Qingyao shook her hand and said, "Mom, Dad came to see us, that''s great! Think about it, grandpa and grandma care about you so much. You have been so hard for so many years, and Dad has not been by your side. Now the conditions allow. Dad naturally wants to come over to get the consent of the two elders first, right?" "This is what he should do as a son-in-law. Don''t worry. Although Dad is going abroad for the first time, it won''t be dangerous. Dad is smart." Qiao Yuying was taken aback, looked at her daughter''s brilliant smile, and smiled immediately, "Yes! Your father is very smart, I knew it back then." When Qiao Yuying went home, she told the second elder about Gu Yunshen''s affairs. After an appointment was made, Gu Yunshen came to visit. The granddaughter is so old, although the two elders feel a little grudge with Gu Yunshen in their hearts, they still don''t even disappear. Three days later, the uncles and cousins ??of the Qiao family all returned, and Gu Yunshen came over today. On the second floor, Gu Qingyao stood upstairs and looked down. Gu Jinfeng patted her next to her, "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Look at how my father deals with uncles!" Mo Beihan twitched his mouth, and his eyes on the day of death were almost full of schadenfreude! He pulled Gu Qingyao over, "Well, let''s go and clean up, we will return to China soon." Gu Qingyao was unwilling, "I''m all packed up, that...no hurry for these two days! Dad has only been here for a few days? I''ll stay with him for two more days!" She had a hard time living a life with her parents by her side, and didn''t want to leave! Gu Jinfeng stood aside, gloating! Mo Beihan glanced at him and ignored him. He looked at Gu Qingyao, "Our schedule was set before, and you should report back. Although you don''t have to accept the arrangement at work now, you can do whatever you want, but you After all, things are different when going abroad!" Chapter 715 Gu Jinfeng rolled her eyes on the side, so obviously flicking her sister would not be fooled. Mo Beihan continued: "It''s been more than six years, everyone has gone back, and you are the only one left, so I should go back quickly." "the most important is¡­¡­" "What is it?" Gu Qingyao said. Mo Beihan glanced at the living room downstairs, "The most important thing is that my parents have not seen each other for so many years. How many years have they missed? These are all middle-aged, the most beautiful and youngest. Time has passed." "It''s hard to be together now, shouldn''t it...should give them more time to enjoy the two-person world?" Gu Qingyao thought about it and nodded, "Yes, parents should really be more than two people, they have missed it for so many years." Mo Beihan smiled, "So! Let''s go back to China! Think about it! You are their daughter, and you are here. Even if the two of them go out to play, don''t you feel embarrassed not to take you? After all, this is a family of three. Ah! Your mother was not by your side in the past, they must feel that they owe you, as long as you are here, they must ask your father and mother to take you out to play to compensate you, so, where is the world of two of them?" Gu Qingyao blinked, as if it made sense. Mo Beihan smiled, "So! You should come back to China with me! It just happens that we have something to do in the country, and my parents are not easy to stop. By the way, I also gave them a legitimate reason for them to go to the two-person world. You are right. wrong?" Gu Qingyao was silent for a while, then nodded, "Yes, let''s go back to China first! Otherwise, based on my mother''s character, she and dad will probably take me wherever they go, so I don''t want to be a light bulb!" "Just go back and let Dad play freely here, be a good son-in-law, please grandpa and grandma, let''s go back to the country and arrange everything, wait until grandpa and grandma are ready, let Dad accompany them back to China. " Mo Beihan immediately laughed, "That''s right! There are still many people waiting for you in the family! Think about grandparents, they haven''t seen you for a long time, and big brother, big brother has children! Yes! Don''t go back to see you? And Mu Mu, Mu Mu looks handsome now!" Gu Qingyao thought about those relatives in China, and even wanted to return to China. In this way, Mo Beihan successfully fooled Gu Qingyao away. Gu Jinfeng: "..." He also wants to return to China, but he hasn''t finished his studies yet and cannot go back temporarily. Seeing his sister being pulled away by the **** Mo Beihan, Gu Jinfeng at this time suddenly felt that Mo Beihan always instilled the importance of academic qualifications in front of him, and asked him to finish his master''s degree and go to doctoral degree. I''m still young, and studying is the most important now. If I want to go back to my country, I don''t need to rush for a while. What else, Yaoyao''s younger sister graduated with a Ph.D., his brother can''t be less than her younger sister, otherwise people will laugh after returning to China. He really felt that reading was very important at the time, and his sister agreed with him to read more, so he continued his PhD. Therefore, even though he has spent more time studying in recent years than Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, he has not yet reached the time to graduate with a Ph.D. At this moment, he suddenly felt, did Mo Beihan deliberately fool him back then? So that he can have more time to abduct his sister while he is busy studying? Chapter 716 Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao and ran away. Now the old father-in-law is busy dating his mother-in-law, and nobody cares about his daughter-in-law, so he can go out with her daughter-in-law again. Mo Beihan is so excited. Gu Qingyao''s luggage was almost packed. "The Huo family is not sure what they will do. Both you and I have returned to China. Someone must be kept to protect parents. I will make arrangements to go back with you." Mo Beihan smiled and pulled her into his arms, "Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ve arranged it a long time ago, don¡¯t worry, there is only Huolin, who is not so capable, I also said that from the Qin family, Uncle Qin Will help too." "Isn''t Uncle Qin going back too? The teacher has been waiting for so long. Qin Zhiyuan is a filial son, so he must go back to see his parents. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Even if Uncle Qin wants to leave, he doesn''t just leave. There are so many properties in the Qin family. Someone always needs to watch. This time it is Qin Si and her elder brother Qin Li who will go back with us. Uncle will arrive later." Gu Qingyao thought about it, and she understood. Since returning to China according to the original plan, Gu Qingyao is no longer entangled, but on her father''s side, she still has to make arrangements. In this way, three days later, on the day originally agreed, Mo Bei could not wait to abduct Gu Qingyao. Gu Yunshen is now thinking about Qiao Yuying, and he really doesn''t have much time to care about this daughter. It will take a while for Gu Jinfeng to graduate, so he still has to stay there for the time being. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao, Qin Li and Qin Si accompanied them, and the four returned to China. Breathing the familiar air, Gu Qingyao smiled satisfied. "It still smells good at home." Qin Li and Qin Si looked at the environment in China that was completely different from that in foreign countries, and they couldn''t adapt for a while. When the Qin family went abroad, although Qin Li was young, he still remembered things. He remembered a little bit about this side. But the Qin family was not poor at that time! At that time, the Jiangnan medical family Jiang¡¯s family had not fallen. He lived the life of a young master. His memory is very strange to poverty. Now after spending so many years abroad, he suddenly returned to China and saw the lives of ordinary people. Really can''t adapt. Gu Qingyao said: "The teacher should still live there, go, I will take you to see the teacher." Qin Li and Qin Si hurriedly followed, they were going to see their grandparents first. For so many years, Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin did not change places. They have been living in that small courtyard. They are resting today. Both are at home. When Gu Qingyao arrived, it was almost time for lunch. When they arrived at the small courtyard, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were picking vegetables in the courtyard. After more than six years, the faces of the two elders have not changed much, but instead they seem to be younger than before. It may be that the lives of the two of them have become more satisfactory these years. Gu Qingyao brought them news of their children and grandchildren earlier. Knowing that their children are living well abroad, they waited for the conditions to allow them to return to the country for reunion. So Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin have been together for several years. Everything is going well. "Teacher, I''m back!" Gu Qingyao yelled sweetly, Jiang Yiru has always been very important in her mind. She quickly pointed to Qin Li and Qin Si on the side, "Teacher, this is Qin Li, this is Qin Si." Last year, the environment was much more open, and it was easier to communicate with the news, so Mo Beihan sent a message back to Jiang Yiru, specifically about the situation of the Qin family. The eldest grandson of Qin Li, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin knew, after all, this child was born in Jiang''s family back then, but Qin Si, they had never seen it. Chapter 717 Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were not prepared. They didn''t know that their grandchildren were coming back at this time, and they stayed there for a moment. But Qin Li and Qin Si looked at the grandparents in front of them, but their eyes were quickly red. They always hear from their fathers that grandparents have had a hard time here. For so many years, they have only heard of them but have never seen them. Nowadays, they see them with their own eyes and watch them live in such a dusty house. With shabby clothes and weathered faces, they felt that they were really unfilial! Their family lives in a foreign country, eats, drinks, and lives, and there are servants waiting for them. The family lives in a big villa and has a great life. But grandparents live such a life! "grandparents¡­¡­" Qin Li Qin Siqi called people. Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin looked at the people in front of him. The two children carried the shadow of their son on their faces. After so many years, they finally waited and the children came back. Jiang Yiru is such a strong and optimistic person. At this time, seeing the two children, tears still fell involuntarily. After all, he is his own child. Even if he hasn''t seen him for so many years, the closeness in his bones still cannot deceive people. "Lier..." The four of them hugged each other and started crying. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were watching, and Gu Qingyao was sad and happy! The teacher waited for so many years, but these years were not easy at all. Now I finally see these children. After a while, it was Old Man Qin who came back to his senses first, comforted Jiang Yiru a few words, looked at Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan on the side, smiled and said: "Okay! OK! You are all back, hurry up, sit down quickly. " "Have you eaten yet? It just happens to be here for lunch, oh my old lady, don''t cry, the children are hungry! Go and cook." With that said, he was going to pull Jiang Yiru to the kitchen. Jiang Yiru wiped away his tears, his face was full of smiles, "Yes, yes, I''m going to cook and eat together later." Gu Qingyao smiled and quickly pulled Jiang Yiru back, and said with a smile: "Teacher, Qin Li and Qin Si are back, you should talk to them with Grandpa Qin! You must have a lot to say, I can just do it. ." I haven''t seen each other for so many years. Jiang Yiru must have a lot to say to them. How can she let her cook? Gu Qingyao took Mo Beihan to the kitchen, leaving the four to speak. In the kitchen, Gu Qingyao looked at the ingredients, the things here were much worse than what Gu Qingyao had. She has been away for so many years, without her material subsidies, Jiang Yiru and Mr. Qin lived the lives of ordinary people, and the food in the kitchen was limited. However, Gu Qingyao knew that even so, the teacher and Mr. Qin had a much better life than ordinary people. Both of them have jobs, and their lives here are better than most others. Gu Qingyao sighed, really can''t compare! "Brother Beihan, these ingredients are too few, so I can buy some more. When I came here just now, there were a few small stalls at the intersection? You go buy some!" Nowadays, people in small businesses have gradually appeared. In some small streets and alleys, there are already people selling things, selling vegetables and selling clothes and shoes. Nowadays, doing business has only just started, and it''s still messy. Most people sell some farm dishes. Chapter 718 Mo Beihan smiled, took the person into his arms, and smiled: "Seeing that all the attention of the teacher who always hurts you is attracted by Qin Li and Qin Si, aren''t you jealous?" Gu Qingyao had a meal and glanced at him, "Please, do I have such a lack of love?" They are grandparents, blood ties are there, separated for so many years, the environment back then is almost the separation of life and death, now I finally want to see, naturally affectionate. She and Jiang Yiru are still masters and apprentices no matter how long they are. How can they be compared with Qin Li and Qin Si? Mo Beihan listened and smiled! She kissed her fiercely on her forehead, "Yes, some of my Yaoyao is painful. You are the treasure of our family. Wait here obediently. I''ll go shopping for groceries, and I will give you a fire later." Looking at the back of Mo Beihan leaving, Gu Qingyao was a little speechless, and at the same time it was so sweet in her heart! For so many years in the past and present, he always cared about her feelings and thought of her for the first time! Beautifully began to pack up the ingredients. Mo Beihan came back quickly. There were a few small stalls not far away. In front of a few ordinary people, there were some vegetables grown at home, some chickens, ducks and eggs, and some selling shoes and clothes nearby. . Now the free environment has just begun, and many people have not yet reacted. At this time, stable work is still everyone''s pursuit. Those who come here to do some small business are mostly these little people who have no jobs. Mo Beihan took a look, bought some eggs and two chickens, and bought some vegetables to go back. He gave some extra money, bought it with other people''s basket, and took it back directly. When they got home, Jiang Yiru and the others were still talking in the yard, and Mo Beihan carried the basket into the kitchen. "They are all talking. They didn''t look here. You watched adding something to go in. Although there are vegetables outside, the variety is limited." Gu Qingyao nodded. There are many things in her space, but it is not convenient to take them out at first. Now Mo Beihan went out, the teacher and the others also saw him go out, and now she brought some things back, and it was nothing. I got some pork, ribs, beef and fish. The two worked in the kitchen for more than an hour, cooked six dishes, two soups, and then started eating. Looking at the dishes on the table, Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin suddenly laughed, "Oh, this is the life of Yaoyao! It has been more than six years, and finally he has lived a life that was fascinating before!" This little girl¡¯s cooking skills are surprisingly good, and they had the best food during the time when the little girl followed over to take care of them when they first came to the capital. Later Yaoyao went abroad, and their lives returned to a "normal" level. Qin Li and Qin Si still laughed and talked with the two elders. Gu Qingyao''s cooking skills are good. They have known for a long time that when they were together in a foreign country, they had eaten Gu Qingyao''s food. The chef is okay. After eating, Qin Li and Qin Si stayed here, while Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went to Gu''s house. The Gu family has developed rapidly in recent years, and Gu Erbo''s status is very high. Now he is a rising star in Beijing. Although he does not have a large family foot in the capital, he is still among the rich! When Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan arrived, they looked at this new environment, and Gu Qingyao smiled. The uncles and brothers in the family are all amazing! As soon as they were about to enter the door, they heard a somewhat harsh voice, "Mo Beihan!" Chapter 719 This voice is full of surprises, and the surprise is a bit broken! Mo Beihan paused, and when he saw the figure rushing towards him, his brows suddenly frowned. What a shame! Bai Youran didn''t expect that she would meet Mo Beihan here, and she was almost crazy about Mo Beihan all these years! She felt that she was really possessed by Mo Beihan''s demon, no matter what, she could not forget him. When I was still a teenager, I fell in love with him at first sight. Later, she was fascinated and even took the risk to give him medicine. Later, she was taken back to the capital without seeing Mo Beihan for several years. Later, Mo Beihan, who had always been a poor boy in the countryside, suddenly became the grandson of Mo''s family. She was right in front of her. She felt that her fate with Mo Beihan had finally come. It''s a pity that she chased for so long, and Mo Beihan went abroad without warning! Go abroad! She was studying abroad so far away and couldn''t come back for several years. She was almost crazy at the time! She immediately wanted to go abroad to find him. Especially in the past two years, the environment has become more and more open. It is much easier to go abroad, so she wants to go abroad to find him even more. But family members stopped her stubbornly and would never allow her to go abroad, saying that the influence was not good. If she is still so obsessed, kick her out of the Bai family. She waited for him in the country for three years and never knew when Mo Beihan would come back. Now she suddenly saw him here, of course she was excited! Bai Youran was so excited that he couldn''t see everything around him, and hurried to Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan was taken aback, and quickly backed away, "Stop!" Who is Mo Beihan? A person with high status in the previous life and still extraordinary status in this life, decades of wind and frost experience, once he became serious, he was really very imposing, a word, frightened Bai Youran suddenly froze. "Bei Han, you are back! You are finally back! I have been waiting for you..." "shut up!" Mo Bei''s coldness is broken, this brainless woman is really disgusting to him. To be honest, the Bai family can get to where it is today. Even if it is not a good person, it is definitely not a stupid person. How can this beloved granddaughter be like an idiot? This IQ is truly incredible! "Who are you? In broad daylight, pay attention to influence!" Mo Beihan tried his best to put all the disgust on his face. Bai Youran was startled, and his face was suddenly incredulous, "Bei Han, you... don''t you remember me?" Mo Beihan: "..." I really want to kill her with a shot! He secretly gave Gu Qingyao a wink and asked her to go in. He hadn''t seen him for three years. He didn''t know if this woman had gone crazy. If he knew Yaoyao''s existence one day, Yaoyao would face her trouble one day later. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, turned and entered Gu''s house. She knew Mo Beihan''s intentions very well. This guy wanted to protect her. He could retaliate against the Bai family, but it was a game of power, and she didn''t want her to be involved for the time being. Gu Qingyao sighed, tut tut! It has become a habit for family members to protect her, in fact... you can not protect her like this... Seeing Bai Youran''s virtues, she really wanted to stimulate her a little bit, and make this woman go crazy earlier! But the Bai Youran in front of him really surprised Gu Qingyao! Because Bai Youran in the previous life has always been elegant and noble, high above, but this time, I saw Bai Youran, how come I look so haggard? That appearance was not caused by one or two things. It looked like it had been tortured for many years. What went wrong? Gu Qingyao was a little confused, she always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something? Chapter 720 There were no people in the Gu family today. The adults went to work and the children went to school. Only the old man Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were in the house. Gu Qingyao came back, and the two elders were very happy, and immediately took Gu Qingyao to talk for a while. This little granddaughter has been away for six years, and now she has grown up, matured, and she looks more beautiful! "Yaoyao! Yaoyao! Tell grandma, where is your mother? When will your mother be back?" Knowing that Gu Qingyao went abroad to find her biological mother and found it. Knowing that her youngest son Gu Yunshen has been waiting for the daughter-in-law for so many years, and knowing that they actually got the marriage certificate back then. This makes Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu happy. Up! They are just the youngest son who has been stunned for so many years! I finally have my own happiness! Especially knowing that the other party is still a pretty lady, Wen Ruyu didn''t know how happy she was. In the past, because of Zhang Xiaohui''s existence, she almost died of nausea, always feeling that her little son was delayed. Now that his son can be reunited with his family, Wen Ruyu hopes that Qiao Yuying can return to China to marry Gu Yunshen every day. The old lady is even preparing for the wedding. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Almost, my dad is looking for my mother. There has been a delay for so many years. My dad said he would try to get his grandpa and grandma to accept him, and then bring his mother back with him." "The entire Qiao family has a lot of properties abroad, and they don''t come back after they come back. Uncles must stay there. Mom must come back with Dad. Cousin and they want to come back too!" Wen Ruyu couldn''t see his teeth with a smile, "It''s good to come back. Oh, grandma knows that you are in good conditions abroad, but this hometown is home after all. No matter how good it is outside, it is better to be at home." "It''s fine if your mother is willing to come back. Your father is a son-in-law. It is okay to stay there and show it. It has been delayed for so many years and should be made up." Having said this, the old lady frowned and her face became serious, "Yaoyao! Grandma asks you, does the Qiao family have a lot of businesses outside? Do they do a lot? The environment has improved recently. I think there are many people outside. I¡¯m doing business and nobody cares. My grandfather and my second uncle are discussing whether the family also wants to buy some property!" "The big houses in the past have now returned to our hands. The jewellery and antiques that were hidden before can also be used. Your mother has such a good family background. This... we have to prepare a decent dowry for your father. I''ve wronged him, let alone your mother." Since Gu Yunshen decided to go abroad to find Qiao Yuying, he naturally would not hide from his family anymore. In addition, it became more convenient later that Mo Beihan also passed a lot of news to him, so he knew about the Qiao family. The Gu family knows that the Qiao family is so rich, but Gu Yunshen has nothing. Even their Gu family has no decent property on the surface. This marriage is really a bit too difficult to get. Fortunately, now that conditions permit, you can buy your own property, and you can also do business. The old man and the old lady thought, buy more property for the younger son, and give him more wealth, so marrying the Qiao girl will not As for any good things, I can''t get them. Wen Ruyu took Gu Qingyao by the hand and said, "Yaoyao! You have studied abroad and have a lot of knowledge. Do you think you can invest now? My grandpa and I still hesitate. There are so many children working in the family! Our family does not lack money. , I¡¯m afraid that if I take a wrong step, it will affect the children¡¯s future." Chapter 721 There are so many people in the Gu family, especially a few grandchildren. The children of the younger generation have gradually grown up and will work in the future. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu have had too much influence on the children because of their own reasons. Scared. I would rather reinvest later, and dare not take risks anymore, because I am afraid that it will affect the juniors'' work badly. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Grandma, if you want to invest now, there should be no problem. I think everyone outside is already doing business, but the number of people is small." "But opportunities are always in the hands of a few people. At this time, it must be the first batch of investors to take advantage of the opportunities. But because everything has not yet developed, the market is not too big." Gu Qingyao smiled and looked at Wen Ruyu, "Grandma, don''t worry about the marriage between father and mother. We are all such big people. We are not just married young people who have their own lives. You don''t need to supplement them. My father¡¯s property is not owned by my father alone. I still have my uncles and brothers!" Wen Ruyu hurriedly disagreed and said, "So what? Your father has been with our two elders for the longest time. He has been taking care of us in his hometown. All these years have been delayed. How can they be like them taking their wives outside. Children live a happy life?" "Now they are all successful and have a family and a job, but what about your father? They have taken care of our two old men over the years. Now that the conditions permit, what happened to me giving him more possessions?" Gu Qingyao wants to laugh a little, maybe, her father is stupid and blessed! She really wanted to tell her grandmother that their family really doesn''t need to pay for it. In the future, their family will definitely be the richest in the house! Regardless of what Gu Qingyao said, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu would not agree that they did nothing to help Gu Yunshen prepare. The first three of the five children born to the second elder were out early. They work very well now, especially the current second child, that is a real development. It''s good, even with a few boys in the family have a bright future. They have stayed in their home in the countryside these years, and they have been caring for them by Gu Yunshen and Gu Yunshuang. In the hearts of the two elders, Gu Yunshen and Gu Yunshuang are the two people who are most worried about. Therefore, Gu Yunshen and Gu Yunshuang must share more of Gu Yunshen¡¯s property. child. Gu Qingyao thought for a while and said, "It''s not impossible to invest at this time. If grandma really wants to do something, she can do it with confidence, as long as she doesn''t break the law, there will be no problems." "In fact, many people are thinking about doing business now. Although the most common people see outside, they just buy some vegetables they grow at home. But grandma, look at those who sell clothes. Those are basically from the south. When I came here, I heard people say that there are a lot of products in the South now! All kinds of clothes and shoes, as well as a lot of large items like home appliances, these are all very valuable in bringing us to the capital." Wen Ruyu suddenly smiled, "So, Yaoyao, do you think you can make some investment? Oh, I''m relieved. Grandma, I have to make a total of, and try to prepare some property for your father." Gu Chonghua smiled and said, "Your grandma is right. You really should prepare something for your father. It has not been easy for your mother for so many years. Now that the family is finally reunited, we always have to show some sincerity to make everyone happy. happy." Chapter 722 Just as he was talking, Mo Beihan came in from outside, his face a bit dark! Gu Qingyao glanced at him, Mo Beihan saw Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu, and quickly reduced the expressions on his faces. Wen Ruyu was very happy to see Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan was the grandson of the Mo family. He developed very well in the country. Almost the entire Mo family recognized him as the heir. As a result, Yaoyao had been abroad for so long and he had been waiting. Later, when he had the opportunity, he gave up everything about the Mo family. So I went abroad to find Yaoyao! This move made Wen Ruyu happy! Granddaughter can have such a fiance who puts her first, Wen Ruyu would wake up from a dream! "Beihan! Hurry up! Come here and sit next to grandma." Wen Ruyu waved against Mo Beihan, smiling with folds! Gu Qingyao: "..." When did grandma like this guy so much? Mo Beihan smiled and glanced at her before sitting next to Wen Ruyu, "Grandma, Grandpa!" Wen Ruyu smiled and said with an old face like a chrysanthemum, and he took Mo Beihan''s hand and patted, "Good, good! Have you been in a foreign country for so many years, how are you? Xi is not used to it? I don''t have to give it to my home in advance. News, grandma should prepare something delicious and wait for you to come back for dinner!" Mo Beihan smiled with an obedient face, "Grandma don''t worry about me, I''ve lived very well abroad, Yaoyao is also there, we have been studying in the same school for the past few years, and I''m very happy!" "Hahahaha! Just be happy! Just be happy!" Wen Ruyu looked at the silly smile on Mo Beihan''s face, and understood that this kid was not happy because of Gu Qingyao''s company. Wen Ruyu, who came by, understood this young man too well. People''s feelings are gone, and they laugh so much! Wen Ruyu glanced at Gu Chonghua, and the two elders knew well. Wen Ruyu said, "Beihan! When Yaoyao was in the country, she was about to get married with you. Now the delay is six years. Now you both are back. This marriage can be done too!" "Although grandma is the woman''s grandmother, she shouldn''t be forced to wait for your Mo Family to come over and take the initiative to mention it. Why have you seen our Yaoyao''s grandma all these years? Now everything is fine at home, and you all I''m back, pick a good day and get the wedding done! Your grandparents are probably in a rush!" Time flies. Nine years have passed since they were just born again. Mo Beihan has also changed from a young man in his early twenties to his present year. In the past, he was very good at work. Later, he became the grandson of the Mo family and was promoted by Mr. Mo. It is even more honorable. Such a man of outstanding family background and outstanding can sit for Gu Qingyao until now, Wen Ruyu, a grandmother. , Can be considered relieved! Although the Gu family¡¯s family background is not unworthy of the Mo family, the Gu family and Mo Beihan can be considered to have come from when they were down. This way, the test should be observed. Wen Ruyu has long accepted Mo Beihan. Up. Now that both of them are back, it is not easy to delay any longer. Get married! Mo Beihan was naturally happy, but he glanced at Gu Qingyao, smiled and said to Wen Ruyu: "Thank you grandma, Yaoyao married me, I will take good care of her." "But... Grandma thinks that my marriage to Yaoyao is before or after the marriage between Uncle Gu and Aunt Qiao?" "This..." Wen Ruyu was stunned for a while, really never thought about this issue. Chapter 723 Mo Beihan said: "I really want to marry Yaoyao, but it''s such a coincidence that I encountered aunt Qiao and Uncle Gu. I thought, if Yaoyao wants to wait for her father and mother to be together before marrying me, I I am also willing to wait. She should be even happier if her parents will send her to marry together!" His Yaoyao did not have a mother in her previous life. If Yaoyao in her previous life had a mother like Qiao Yuying next to her, then perhaps she would not be so sensitive. With a mother by her side, the support and strength are totally incalculable. In her childhood when she was immature and her temperament was still very fragile, with a mother like Qiao Yuying, maybe his Yaoyao would not become what she later did. In this life Yaoyao brought her mother back, the family was reunited, and her life was fulfilled. He thought, Yaoyao should really want to wait for her father and mother to be together, and the two of them sent her to marry together. In the past three years abroad, Yaoyao has been with him. Except for the days when he was out to work, they lived together, studied and worked together. To him, Yaoyao was his wife. I have been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about waiting for another year or a half! Wen Ruyu looked at her granddaughter, and she never expected that Mo Beihan would say such a thing. She took the initiative to propose marriage just now, but she just didn''t want to make the Mo Family feel unhappy. Mo Beihan, the grandson, the second elder of the Mo family, knew how much she cared about her, but he went abroad for several years just to chase her granddaughter. Such a good young man gave up the power of the family for several years and went abroad to study with her granddaughter. Now he is not too young. Although Mo Beihan didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Ruyu worried that the Mo family¡¯s old man and Mrs. Mo would know Unhappy. Mo Beihan¡¯s father, Mo Huai, cannot be trusted. Jiang Hongying is a stepmother. Yaoyao marries to the Mo family. The attitude of the Mo family¡¯s two elders is too important, so Wen Ruyu will take the initiative to propose marriage and let them take care of the marriage this morning. The two elders didn''t even think about her precious granddaughter. Now that Mo Beihan said this, Wen Ruyu hesitated. In fact, she also wanted to wait for her younger son to officially marry Qiao Yuying and send Yaoyao to her marriage together. At that time, Gu Qingyao is not only the granddaughter of the Gu family, but also the granddaughter of the Qiao family. Of course, with such a family status, marriage is more beautiful and more confident! Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan, then looked at Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu, "Grandpa, grandma, the marriage between Beihan and I should be discussed and decided by the two of us!" Wen Ruyu thought for a while, and said: "Okay! Then you can discuss it yourself, it''s not too young, you can get married, Yaoyao! Bei Han is a good boy, I missed this village, but this shop is gone!" The latter sentence was deliberately said to Mo Beihan, and sure enough, Mo Beihan couldn''t be beautiful! Gu Qingyao smiled at him and replied: "I know grandma!" This time Gu Qingyao came back and brought gifts to the family. After giving them Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu, she went to talk with Mo Beihan. Looking at the man in front of him, Gu Qingyao said, "Brother Beihan, are you really...want to wait for my parents to get married before marrying me?" After so many years, Gu Qingyao herself felt a little sorry for him. Looking at the guilt on the little girl''s face, Mo Beihan smiled and pulled her over and embraced her, "What? Feel sorry for me?" Chapter 724 Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, "Let you wait for so many years, and now things are done, there is really no need to wait for my parents to get married." "They are still abroad now, waiting for my grandfather and grandmother to accept his father, and then Qiao''s family will come back, and the wedding will be held again. It is estimated that it will be next year." Mo Beihan squeezed her little face and smiled: "Since I feel sorry for me, then...find a chance tonight and make up for me!" Gu Qingyao blushed and said, "I''m serious!" Mo Beihan smiled, turned her over, looked into her eyes, and said seriously: "Yaoyao, tell me, as a girlfriend, or fianc¨¦e, what do you owe me?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback. Before he could speak, Mo Beihan continued: "Just because I didn''t marry me early?" Gu Qingyao paused, "I...I delayed you for a long time in my last life, and there is nothing to hesitate in this life! We originally decided to get married, but then we were delayed for six years because of going abroad. Now it''s this time. , I have to wait for my parents to get married. Actually...not necessarily..." "You have been with me three years ago, and you have given me everything a wife can give me. Why do you still feel that you owe me?" Mo Beihan interrupted her before she finished speaking. Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan rubbed her head and pressed her into his arms, "Silly girl, before you went abroad, or even when you were born again, if I really want to do anything to you, you don¡¯t Will reject me, right?" Gu Qingyao nodded! Mo Beihan smiled and said: "That''s all right? That''s because I feel sorry for you. You care about waiting for you to grow up for a few years. Marriage is a matter of two people. I think it''s my idea to get married earlier. It¡¯s your idea to wait for your parents to get married and then marry me. Why do you think you should listen to me and not have your own ideas?" Gu Qingyao hugged him tighter, "Beihan Brother, I know you love me so much, I want to...do you love you too!" Mo Beihan held her in his arms like he was holding a child, "You just think that the past and this life made me wait so long and delayed me too much. Actually, Yaoyao, I never felt that the days I was with you were Delayed, from beginning to end, when I was with you, I was very happy. The only thing that made me regret was that I could not heal your heart hurt early in my previous life and let you marry me earlier." Gu Qingyao regretted her failure and said annoyed: "I am too hypocritical. If I could figure it out earlier, it wouldn''t be so long." Mo Beihan didn''t think so, "Without personal experience, no one is qualified to say that you are hypocritical. I only know that my Yaoyao was very young at that time, and when I was young and ignorant, I couldn''t do anything to protect you." "I also know that at that time you were very scared and helpless. You couldn''t escape even if you wanted to, but later you had to try to survive." "Obviously, for so many years, there is no way to forget the shadow of the past, but I still feel guilty for me and feel that I have delayed me." Mo Beihan lowered his head and looked at the little girl in his arms, "Yaoyao, you don''t owe me anything. It is my willingness to spoil you, and it is my willingness to wait for you. Besides, you were with me three years ago. Now, what a wife can give to me, you give it to me, why do you think you owe me?" "I want you to love me with all your heart, but I don''t want you to feel guilty and love me." Chapter 725 Gu Qingyao nestled in his arms, looked up at him, and suddenly rushed up to hold his neck with both hands and lay on his shoulders, "Um, Mo Beihan, you are mine, you will only be the only one in the next life. If it could be mine, if anyone dares to **** me, I''ll take her off her cramps and skin. I will dig her family''s grave!" "I want to give you a baby, a bunch of dolls!" Mo Beihan suddenly lost his joy, this confession was too straightforward and touching, and it made him happy! Mo Bei Hanle laughed, he hugged the little girl in his arms and fell backward and leaned against the bed. "That''s what you said! You said you want to give birth to me!" He turned her over while holding her, pressing her in his arms, leaning against her with his head in one hand, and playing with her hair in the other, with a leaping flame in his eyes. "Since I want to give birth to a child, now, I have to work hard!" Gu Qingyao was startled, "What...what do you mean?" Mo Beihan smiled, "This place is just right, good, husband, I will help you have a baby now!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and quickly pushed him, "Don''t be fooling around! This... this is my house, is it... Er Bo''s house, I..." Looking at her nervous little look, Mo Beihan smiled happily. "I know it''s your family. Your second uncle is doing the best here now. For the time being, your grandparents must live here? You should live here too. Isn''t this room the boudoir that grandma prepared for you? Here, just for a while, okay?" Gu Qingyao couldn''t understand his brain circuit, "Are you crazy?" Mo Beihan didn''t speak any more, he lowered his head directly and swallowed all her words into his stomach. Although they have been together for the past three years, this is the Gu''s family, which is different to Mo Beihan, especially what the little girl said just now, which really pleased him, the flame in his heart burned completely. Woke up! No one from Gu''s family will come over for the time being. Those who should go to work are going to work, and those who should go to school are going to study. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu at home know that they are discussing the wedding date, so they won''t come to them for the time being. At this time, it is natural to bully his girl. Gu Qingyao was actually nervous to death, but it was her favorite person who was bullying her. He couldn''t push him away, so he had to go. In the evening, when Gu Fangting came back from school, she knew that her cousin was back, so excited she ran to knock on the door. Now the uncle''s family is stable in the capital, so Xiaoliu and Xiaojiu naturally live with his parents. Sanbo''s family is still in the provincial capital, and Xiaoqi and Xiaoba are not here. Gu Fangting was the only one in the capital. Gu Fangting rushed upstairs and knocked on the door of Gu Qingyao''s room. Bang bang bang! "Sister! Sister..." In the room, Mo Beihan was full of food and drink, and he was refreshed. He was already neatly dressed. He turned his head and saw Gu Qingyao staring at him angrily, the blush on his cheeks was still obvious. He was delighted, took her coat next to her and put it on, rubbed her head, "I''ll open the door!" Mo Beihan went to open the door of the room. Gu Fangting saw that it was Mo Beihan. After a meal, she shouted "Brother-in-law" with a bright smile, and then rushed towards Gu Qingyao. "Sister! I want to kill you!" I haven''t seen each other for six years. The little girl from the past has grown into the slim and big girl now! Chapter 726 Gu Fangting rushed to Gu Qingyao at once, and the two embraced. "Sister, how did you live abroad? What did you look like abroad? Sister, I was admitted to college, and I was admitted to college hahahaha!" In the past, Gu''s children were influenced by Gu Qingyao, and they have always paid attention to learning. Not only a few children, but even Gu Qingyao''s older brothers have never relaxed their studies. Therefore, after the entrance to the college entrance examination was opened, all the children of the Gu family went to the university. Gu Fangting is now studying at Beijing University, majoring in economics. Today''s life is something that the former Gu Fangting didn''t dare to think about, and it was her cousin who gave her these hopes. Looking at Gu Fangting, whose face was ruddy and slim, Gu Qingyao was also very happy, "I have a very good life. Actually, there is nothing special in foreign countries, but the culture is different from ours, and there are some developed places that have better living conditions than here. , I have a chance in the future, I will take you abroad to play." "Okay, okay!" Gu Fangting was jumping happily. Mo Beihan saw that the sisters had something to say, so he smiled and said to Gu Qingyao: "Let''s play with her! I''ll go home first, and come back to you tomorrow." Gu Qingyao nodded and told him to go back, and by the way, he took home the gifts he bought for Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo. Mo Beihan hasn''t been home for three years, and it has been so long since he should go back and accompany the second elder. The Mo family was no different from a few years ago. When Mo Beihan arrived home, his father and Grandma Mo were not there, which made Mo Beihan a little surprised. But he was not surprised. Sometimes the two elders have their own things to do, and it is normal to be away from home occasionally. But the children in the family are all at home. As soon as Mo Beihan entered the door with his luggage, he saw his younger uncle Mo Wei sitting in the living room. When Mo Beihan came back, Mo Wei was taken aback! "Beihan?" Mo Beihan greeted with a smile, "Uncle, I''m back!" Mo Wei was stunned for a while before reacting, and quickly said in surprise, "Bei Han, you are back? This...Is this the return of your studies?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Yes! I have graduated, and now I return to work in China, and I won''t leave anymore!" Mo Wei was overjoyed, "That''s great, let me see and see!" He looked Mo Beihan up and down and nodded: "Well, yes, I have been out for a few years, and I have been more energetic and calmer. Your grandparents have been thinking about you all these years. Now that you come back, they should be happy. Yes, I will let the butler to inform them." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "No need, my grandma, if you are busy, wait for them to come back! I''ve already come back, and I won''t leave anymore. There is time." Murvi laughed loudly, "It''s okay, they just went to see their friends, knowing that if you come back, if I don''t notify them, you will definitely have to cut me off." Mo Wei hurried to call someone to inform the old man and the old lady to come back. Then he ran back and called his wife and children, and planned to come to the old house to gather together at night. Mo Wei left, Mo Beihan carried things upstairs, just as Jiang Hongying went downstairs, seeing Mo Beihan, she did not respond for a while. Mo... Mo Beihan? When Mo Beihan saw her, he didn''t even bother to say hello, so he staggered her upstairs. When Mo Beihan had reached the second floor, Jiang Hongying recovered, and her voice suddenly became sharp and powerful! "Mo Beihan, who asked you to come back?" Chapter 727 This voice is very harsh, full of despair! Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows. "I''m back, but I have to report to you?" "you¡­¡­" Jiang Hongying was so angry that Mo Beihan''s return caught her off guard! When Mo Beihan was about to go abroad, Jiang Hongying was happy for several days and didn''t sleep well. She was too excited. It was a threat for this guy to stay at home. She was naturally happy if he wanted to leave. In the past three years, she has been trying her best to win over those side branches of the Mo family, and tried every means to get those people to support Mo Yunhao as the heir of the Mo family. In the past three years, she has never relaxed, but she has not done anything yet. How effective is it! Mo Beihan is back? This was beyond Jiang Hongying''s expectations! Mo Beihan was too lazy to care about her, and went straight upstairs. Jiang Hongying has no energy to quarrel with Mo Beihan at this time. What she is most worried about now is that Mo Beihan is back now, and she will definitely continue to win over the Mo family branch, and the old man will continue to support him. In this way, the Mo family will still fall in the future. In Mo Beihan''s hands, she must find a solution immediately. Jiang Hongying hurried upstairs and ran to Mo Yunhao''s room. Mo Yunhao went out for a drink with someone at noon, and is still asleep now. Jiang Hongying directly lifted his quilt angrily and pulled him up from the bed. "Yun Hao, get up for me, get up!" Mo Yunhao''s sleeping Zhengxiang was suddenly pulled up by his mother, shocked! "Ah! What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" When he saw that it was his own mother, he suddenly had a surviving expression on his face. "I said Mom, what are you doing? It scared me to death!" "Mo Beihan is back!" "Oh..." Mo Yunhao''s mind was still a little unconscious, and he replied before going to bed. Three seconds later, he was shocked, and a carp jumped out of the bed, "Huh? Mom, what did you just say?" "The wild species Mo Beihan is back!" Jiang Hongying roared furiously. Mo Yunhao: "..." He reacted for a while, then realized what his mother was saying, and immediately jumped up, "What? How did he come back? How long has he been out? Why did he come back?" In fact, Mo Beihan has been away for three years, but whether it was Mo Yunhao or Jiang Hongying, when Mo Beihan left, they all had the purpose that they could get the Mo family into the pocket when Mo Beihan was not at home. of. Now that their own affairs have not been completed, they have done a very small part, feeling that they are not ready for anything, but Mo Beihan has returned. To them, this is totally unacceptable! Jiang Hongying was also annoyed, "How did I know? I thought that this wild species could stay abroad for a few more years, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t let go of everything about the Mo family, and ran back so early." "In the past, people who went abroad were still restricted. They had to come back to work. Now all of this is free. Personal work is not regulated at all. You can do whatever you want. There is absolutely no need for him to come back so soon. Thinking of the property of the Mo family! This wild species!" Mo Yunhao''s face was very ugly, "Then what should I do now?" "What do you do?" Jiang Hongying''s heart, liver, and spleen were hurting. "I told you at the beginning, get married and have children, find a girl with a good family background, and she will help you in the future. With children, you can have more bargaining chips when fighting for family property, but what about you? Listen to me, now Mo Beihan is back, it''s too late to say anything!" Chapter 728 Having said this, Mo Yunhao''s expression suddenly changed. "Mom, I didn''t tell you, only You Ran deserves me, and I only like her. Unless she marries me, I won''t marry anyone." Six years later, Mo Yunhao still liked Bai Youran, and even after knowing that Bai Youran liked Mo Beihan, he became more and more obsessed with her. He just wants to marry Bai Youran, and will not give up unless he achieves his goal! So after so many years, Jiang Hongying has tried countless times to get him to marry other aristocratic ladies, but Mo Yunhao just refused to agree, but the marriage could only be delayed until now. Now when it comes to getting married, he still doesn''t marry Bai Youran. Seeing Mo Yunhao''s attitude, Jiang Hongying was very angry! "Enough, don''t mention that Bai Youran to me anymore, look at how you are lost in her city? How many years have it been, are you obsessed with her?" Mo Yunhao stubbornly said: "Mom, leisurely is good, I just like her, if you want me to get married and have children sooner, then help me find a way to marry leisurely, otherwise, I would never want others." "you¡­¡­" The son, who had always been obedient before, had sung against him for six years because of this incident, which made Jiang Hongying''s impression of Bai Youran to the extreme. "What''s so good about that fox? What if she is the eldest lady of the Bai family? Her parents are not capable people. What''s great is the entire Bai family, her grandfather and uncle, you are the heir of my Mo family. Why does she look down on you?" In the face of her only son, Jiang Hongying had a lot more patience after all. She persuaded: "Yun Hao, you listen to your mother, hurry up and find a world daughter to marry and have children. This has been delayed for six years. If you listened to it then Mom, then there are several sons now." "But look now, let alone Mo Beihan, even that stinky boy Mo Chengrui has grown up, Yun Hao! You can''t drag it any more, drag it any more, and the two children of your uncle''s family are too They are all grown-ups. By then, they will have to divide the family property. Mo Beihan will marry again and have children. Mo Chengrui and the others will also get married and have children. Even if you inherit the Mo family in the end, you will have to divide the property. Yes, have you ever counted this score for them?" Mo Yunhao: "..." Thinking of the group of children over Mo Beihan, Jiang Hongying panicked! "Yun Hao! Don''t worry about Bai Youran anymore. Now you need a wife who can help you. Mo Beihan is not too young. When he comes back this time, the old man will definitely give him a marriage. , Then it has to be after him, all the daughters of the later aristocratic families are all left behind by him, are you willing?" When Mo Yunhao heard this, his brows frowned, he frowned and thought for a while, he suddenly said: "Mom, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you need to find a way to marry You Ran to me, I must marry You Ran back immediately." At first I said that Jiang Hongying thought his son could figure it out, but what he said was such a sentence, Jiang Hongying almost carried it on his back. "You shut up. You didn''t hear what I said just now, didn''t you? That Bai Youran refused to marry you, and her parents didn''t agree at all. Why are you still marrying? Why do you marry a woman who has a taller eye and knows no height?" Mo Yunhao was anxious, "Mom, I won''t marry Mo Beihan!" Chapter 729 Jiang Hongying was taken aback! "You...what did you say?" Mo Yunhao said anxiously: "If I said I would not marry Youran, Mo Beihan would definitely marry. Mom, the Bai family¡¯s family background is definitely very good in the capital. The daughter who can be higher than Bai Youran is really Not many, especially those of my age." "The most important thing is that Youran is spoiled in the Bai family! The whole Bai family''s grandchildren are only a girl, and the whole family is pampering her. How can other daughters compare to her! Mo Beihan likes her, and has already caught up with Youran. Look, You Ran liked him six years ago. Mom, you must not let them be together." Jiang Hongying''s head was stunned, and suddenly went blank! Mo Beihan, Bai Youran? Mo Yunhao told her the things about Mo Beihan and Bai Youran back then. He still remembers how excited he was when he saw Mo Beihan at the gate of Bai Youran. After Mo Beihan pretended to ignore it, Bai Youran Still desperate. In the end, Mo Beihan was still so proud in front of him, these Mo Yunhao remembered clearly. "Mom, these are true. I really didn''t lie to you. Mo Beihan wanted to marry a wealthy daughter to consolidate his position. He didn''t know why he went abroad in the past few years, probably because of himself. Growing up in the countryside, I wanted to make a chance to study abroad to improve my identity. You never knew about him and Bai Youran? You hid so deeply, you definitely didn¡¯t want him to be taken away by Bai Youran. People snatched it away." Jiang Hongying: "..." She never knew that Mo Beihan would actually get involved with Bai Youran. There is one sentence that Mo Yunhao said right, that is, the Bai family''s family background is indeed a very high-ranking high school in the capital, especially Bai Youran is still favored at home. Although she said before that she didn''t like Bai Youran, but that was because Bai Youran was unwilling to marry her son, and Bai Youran''s family background, she wanted to find someone else to replace her. But now, if Mo Beihan and Bai Youran got involved, it would be different! "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" In terms of identity, Mo Beihan is the grandson of Mo''s family. The old man is a favorite, and there are several nephews below. Bai Youran''s mother has always disagreed with the marriage between Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao. Isn''t it because the title of the eldest grandson was taken away by Mo Beihan ? If the old man came forward to offer Mo Beihan to Bai Youran, then the Bai family would definitely agree. This is not good for both of them! Mo Yunhao''s face collapsed, "I...I''m almost mad, what can I say to you? I originally thought that Mo Beihan was gone, I must marry Bai Youran back, but these three years have passed. You Ran is almost obsessed with Mo Beihan, and I don''t know what the **** did with You Ran?" "Mom, I don''t care, I just like Youran, and since Bai Youran is the person chosen by Mo Beihan, then I must marry Youran even more. This way I can defeat Mo Beihan. I am happy." Jiang Hongying meditated. In the past, the Bai family did not agree. She could still find someone else to replace him. But now, Mo Beihan wants to marry Bai Youran, so she will re-examine whether Bai Youran will marry or not. "I know, my mother will help you with this, but Yun Hao, if your mother helps you marry Bai Youran back, you have to promise me one thing." Mo Yunhao''s eyes lit up, "What''s the matter? Mom, just say it, I will promise you!" Chapter 730 Jiang Hongying looked at Mo Yunhao, "Since Mo Beihan likes Bai Youran, and Bai Youran is so infatuated with Mo Beihan, then after you marry her, this relationship must be put to good use, and if necessary, you must threaten Bai Youran. Mo Beihan, understand?" Mo Yunhao frowned! Jiang Hongying glared at him fiercely, "Don''t forget, the identity of the heir to the Mo family is the most important thing. Bai Youran is just a woman. In the future, you will become the head of the Mo family. How many women do you want?" "This Bai Youran is backed by the Bai family, and is someone Mo Beihan cares about. After you marry her, you will have the support of the Bai family and at the same time you have grasped Mo Beihan''s handle, such a good bargaining chip. , Don''t be stupid!" Mo Yunhao thought but didn''t speak. Jiang Hongying said angrily: "If you don''t agree, then mother will ignore this matter. You will just wait for the woman you like to be married by Mo Beihan. You can call her sister-in-law in the future!" "No!" Mo Yunhao shouted suddenly. The thought of Mo Beihan getting what he wanted to show off in front of him, he couldn''t accept it! "Okay, Mom, I will listen to you, as long as you help me marry Bai Youran, I will listen to you everything." Jiang Hongying was satisfied with the words of his son. On the other hand, Mo Beihan didn''t know yet. He had just returned, and a thought that came out of him temporarily actually made Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying fooled. He went to meet some nephews. These boys have taken the college entrance examination and are now in college. Even the smallest Mumu is now in college. This kid is the national champion in the college entrance examination this year, and he''s almost going to heaven! Last year, this kid wanted to take the college entrance examination, but he was too young and was suppressed by a few older brothers who were afraid of being hit by him and Mr. Mo. He asked him to wait. In the second year, the little guy couldn''t hold back anymore. He had to take the college entrance examination, and then returned after being a national champion. The three brothers were shocked to show the expression of the rest of their lives. Damn, it''s fortunate that we didn''t let this little pervert go last year, otherwise they would all be compared to them as brothers. How shameful is this? Seeing Mo Beihan, the children were stunned for a while, and they were all excited after they recovered. "Uncle!" The four people immediately gathered around. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Is it still called Uncle? It''s called Second Uncle!" Four people: "..." Not used to it! Especially Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu, they have always been called Uncle Mo Beihan since they were young, and the uncle is their greatest support. In the past, the existence of the uncle was their greatest sense of security. But after coming to the Mo family, this young man became Mo Yunhao, and they didn''t like it. Although it has been more than six years, Mo Yunhao has also been called the uncle for six years, but now I haven''t seen Mo Beihan for three years, and suddenly saw him, and it was the uncle who blurted out. Several people changed their mouths hurriedly. Mo Beihan smiled and pulled the suitcase over, "Come here and take a look. These are all gifts your aunt brought you. Do you like it?" The children were overjoyed, "Auntie is back too? Second uncle, will you not go anymore? Auntie will not leave either?" Mo Beihan said: "Don''t leave, we have completed our studies, and we will come back to work in the future!" "Your little aunt...No, the second aunt has also returned, and she will stay in the country in the future. She is at Gu''s house now! Come back with me." The children jumped up happily! "Oye! Walk around, let''s go find my aunt, second uncle, let''s go first!" Chapter 731 Mo Beihan was stunned, "Ah, a gift... a gift..." "Wait later!" The children shouted, and all ran away. Mo Beihan: "..." It was a failure for my uncle to be it. I haven''t come back for three years! Now that he is back, these bear children are not affectionate with him at all, it hurts him so much! On the other side, Gu Qingyao was taking out gifts to Gu Fangting, because it was a girl, mostly clothes, shoes, jewelry and the like. I bought her two pairs of small leather shoes, two pairs of sports shoes, a pink woolen coat, and a down jacket. Gu Fangting is young, and the pink coat looks very beautiful on her body. "Sister, this is so pretty!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there''s still more inside! It looks better with a white sweater or a white dress. Try it." She bought a white sweater, a red sweater, and two dresses for Gu Fangting. Gu Fangting had never seen such a beautiful dress, and she was so happy for a while. "Sister, I love you to death hahaha!" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "It makes you happy, I still have good things to come out!" Gu Fangting blinked, "More?" Gu Qingyao smiled and took out a small jewelry box, "Hey! My mother is in the jewelry business. These are all jewelry produced by Qiao''s Jewelry. Whether you like it or not, these are for your daily wear, so I didn''t buy those It¡¯s too exaggerated, you are young, just wear these simple, fresh and beautiful." A diamond necklace, the bright diamond pendant is inlaid with dots of pink, a thin chain, it must look good on the neck of a young girl. A pair of diamond bracelets and a pair of diamond bracelets. This is not the kind of top-notch and extravagant jewelry, but it is not cheap either. Gu Qingyao is going to wear it for Gu Fangting daily. Gu Fangting looked at this, and threw an excited cry on Gu Qingyao, "Aw! Sister, I want to marry you, you will be mine from now on!" Gu Qingyao laughed, "I don''t want you!" Gu Fangting suddenly looked aggrieved and fell heartbroken on the bed, "Uuuuuuuuuuuu no, I am going to defeat my brother-in-law and get you back!" The two were arguing, suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Gu Yunshuang''s voice came from outside the door, "Yaoyao! Yaoyao..." Gu Qingyao opened the door, and Gu Yunshuang saw Gu Qingyao in front of him. "Sister!" Gu Qingyao shouted with a smile. "Let me take a look at me. Oh, when I went out, I was still a little girl! Now I''m grown up! The longer you get, the more beautiful!" At this time, Gu Qingyao''s life experience has long been disclosed in Gu''s family. Everyone knows that she is not Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter, but Gu Yunshen was born to another woman, and Gu Yunshen married that woman back then, and even had a marriage certificate. Gu Ruoqing is not the child of the Gu family either. The two mothers and daughters left the Gu family, and now Gu Qingyao''s biological mother has also been found back, just as the family reunited. This is a good thing for everyone in the Gu family! Gu Qingyao, who has been away for more than six years, is back, and everyone is very happy! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Sit down, sister, I brought you a present!" Gu Qingyao went to get Gu Yunshuang''s gift, and Gu Fangting took the clothes and leaned in front of Gu Yunshuang, "Mom, look, these are the clothes my sister bought for me, are they pretty!" Looking at the two beautiful young girls, Gu Yunshuang smiled, "Pretty! Pretty!" Chapter 732 Gu Qingyao took out the clothes for Gu Yunshuang. Gu Yunshuang, who was in middle age, bought her a more capable and temperament suit, which is very suitable for her now. Gu Yunshuang nowadays is completely different from when she was in the countryside. After coming to Beijing, she doesn¡¯t have to do farm work. In addition to the free environment, she can find ways to make money to support herself and her daughter. She is still studying. It''s different. Gu Fangting is now studying at Beijing University. In fact, even Gu Yunshuang is the same. There is no age limit for the college entrance examination this year. Gu Yunshuang also took the exam. Now she is in the same school as her daughter, but one level lower than her daughter. She studied law. Seeing the suit given to Gu Yunshuang, Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up, "Sister, your eyes are too good. My mother will definitely look good on it." Gu Yunshuang was a little embarrassed, "This...can I wear this? It''s a little too fashionable. I don''t even wear it outside." Gu Fangting hurriedly said: "Who said that? Mom, try it quickly. It must look good. I think there are already many people wearing skirts on the street. Some of them are good-looking, but none of my cousins ??bought this one. Try it!" Gu Qingyao asked Gu Yunshuang to try on clothes and get jewelry by herself. She bought two necklaces, two pairs of bracelets, and two very beautiful diamond rings for Gu Yunshuang. Gu Yunshuang is older, and this diamond ring is quite expensive. With the development of the times, these big families in Beijing will become more and more formal. These famous ladies will soon lead a luxurious life. Now the Gu family is also in this circle. Gu Yunshuang usually contacts many people. Gu''s family doesn''t lack these things, but the fresh and fashionable things like diamond rings are just for Gu Yunshuang to wear. Gu Yunshuang changed clothes and came over, and saw Gu Qingyao holding these jewelry to her, such a beautiful and big diamond ring, Gu Yunshuang was embarrassed to accept it. "This...Yaoyao! It''s not cheap! This is too much, the clothes sister accepted, you can keep these jewelry for yourself! Dowry in the future." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Sister, this is a gift I specially bought for you. Yours is indeed much more expensive than Tingting''s, but it''s not because Tingting is young, so I didn''t give her that expensive. Well! Her one is exquisite and beautiful, which she left for her to wear out to play, but yours is different!" "Accept it! Some aunts, including my sister-in-law, I have prepared gifts." As soon as I heard that everyone had it, Gu Yunshuang knew that Gu Qingyao must have spent a lot of money, and that she was a student who must have given money from the Qiao family. "This... these jewels are all given to you by your mother? We can''t collect them. You know the situation of our family. The family background is still a little bit. These are too expensive. Just keep them for yourself." Where does Gu Qingyao still don''t understand? He smiled and said, "Sister, I bought this for my own money, and I brought it back to you. Don''t refuse! I have made a lot of money outside these years!" Gu Yunshuang was taken aback, "Do you make money yourself?" "Yes! The foreign environment is much more open than ours here. There are too many businesses. Qiao''s family runs a lot of business. I study in prestigious schools. In addition to studying these years, I naturally have to find a way to earn some money. For children with money, with my mother and uncles teaching me, I have made a lot of money!" "Oh, yes, there are four brothers. Brother four is smart. There are many opportunities abroad and no one is controlled. If you have the ability, you can use it freely. He has also made a lot of money!" Chapter 733 Gu Yunshuang was very happy to hear that, "Really? That''s great. Jin Feng has been out for more than three years, and the family is worried. He has a good life, so we can rest assured!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Fourth brother is doing well! Now he can study and his grades are better than me. It took me six years to graduate with a Ph.D. He will have the same academic qualifications as me next year and come back next year. , His education is much better than the brothers at home." Gu Yunshuang laughed after hearing it, "Speaking of academic qualifications, our children are fun. Tingting took the exam last year, and I and your elder brother, second and third elder brothers took the exam this year, not a few junior high. According to the seniority of the school, she has to be called Senior Sister!" "Hahahaha!" Gu Fangting hurriedly said: "Sister, Cheng Rui, Cheng Xu and Cheng Jing from the Mo family took the exam with me. Mu Mu was too young and didn''t let him take the exam in the first year. As a result, he didn''t want to go to university this year. I took the first exam in the country. That little abnormality was simply too scary. My brothers and I were glad to have died. Fortunately, he was not in the same year. The cousins ??were sadly reminded. It''s fine hahahaha!" Gu Qingyao was surprised! "Mu Mu is number one?" Gu Fangting said: "That''s right! That kid is a born genius. The melon seeds are really incomparable to ordinary people, so smart!" "Oh, yes, and Qinglang, the younger brother of the sister-in-law, he is also very smart, he is also very good at studying, and he is obedient. Usually at home, he helps his eldest cousin with their children with the housework, which is not in vain. Brother has raised him for several years." Gu Qingyao has been away from home for too long, she doesn''t know many things in the family, and now Gu Fangting tells her a little bit. As he said, Mo Chengrui rushed over with a few younger brothers, "Auntie!" After Gu Yunshuang came, the door of the room was not closed. Several children were very familiar with Gu''s family, and they rushed up when they knew that Gu Qingyao was in this room. Gu Qingyao was overjoyed when she saw them! "Cheng Rui, why are you here? Come in!" Several children immediately gathered around, "Auntie, you are finally back! You have been out for six years!" Gu Qingyao looked at the children in front of him, and remembered that she had just returned from birth, and these little guys were all children who needed adult care. Now, even the youngest Mumu has grown into a young boy! "My aunt will not leave in the future and will stay in China to work in the future." Mo Chengrui smiled and said: "That''s great. We just heard my uncle say that you are back, so I just ran over. My uncle didn''t come. Grandparents and other uncles have been waiting for a few years. The Mo family will be together tonight. We were eating together! So my uncle didn''t come over." The few of them don''t care, they came here to find Gu Qingyao, and they will have dinner at Gu''s house tonight. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Here will also gather in the evening, so let''s just stay together! Go back tonight." Mu Mu smiled, "I am not ready to go back when I come." Gu Qingyao smiled and touched his little head. The children of the Mo family have always played well with the children of the Gu family. This is the second uncle''s family, and there are no children in the family, but the uncle''s has one! Not only the small six and nine, but also the children of the elder brother and sister-in-law, who are now relatively young, and then there is the brother of the sister-in-law, Li Qinglang. Because Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu lived on Erbo''s side, the children of Gu''s family would often come here to play and accompany the elderly. The Mo family''s children came to have fun together. Chapter 734 The children of the Mo family get along well with the children of the Gu family, and Gu Qingyao is of course happy. "Let''s go! Go and play, I can have dinner later, I''ll cook you something delicious." Gu Yunshuang hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t go and play with these children! Xiao Liu Xiaojiu should be here soon, you young people have fun, I can go to the kitchen to help." Gu¡¯s kitchen has an aunt who is invited to cook, but there are too many people tonight and the preparation time is not enough, so we need someone to help. Gu Yunshuang didn''t let Gu Qingyao go, and let her go to play with the younger generation. Soon, the second brother Gu Jinhang, the elder brother Gu Jinye''s family, and the uncle and the second uncle''s family all returned. Gu Qingyao gave them gifts, and the women were all very happy. Women are always inseparable from clothes and shoes. There are many people in the family. Gu Qingyao brings the most gifts to a few women. For men, it is the simplest, one belt per person, a super luxury brand. Gu Jiafan was in the capital, and they all came here. Together with the four children of the Mo family, two tables were opened. Everyone talked and laughed, and didn''t rest until midnight. The uncle and the uncle went back, and the eldest brother did not go back at night because the child was young, and stayed with his wife and children. Fortunately, there are so many rooms in the second uncle''s house. Early the next morning, after Gu Qingyao had breakfast, she cleaned up and waited for Mo Beihan to come over. After Mo Beihan packed up, he also came here early. Today, he and Gu Qingyao took the four brothers Mo Chengrui to see Jiang Yingqiu. Since he came to the capital, his mother Jiang Yingqiu has followed him to the capital. These years have been living outside, with Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping accompanying her. Now he has returned from abroad for three years, so he naturally wants to see his mother. The two of them prepared their gifts and brought them to see Jiang Yingqiu. After six years, Jiang Yingqiu''s place was changed. It was changed to three years ago when Mo Beihan was still in Beijing. Later, she found a better courtyard than before, and Mo Beihan changed her. The two took Mo Chengrui''s four brothers. They even bought the vegetables outside and brought them together. They ended up in the small courtyard where Jiang Yingqiu lived. Before they even entered, they heard the voices inside. A very young female voice, her voice a little awkward, she said kind words on her face, but her tone was not right. Mo Beihan''s expression was cold when he heard this voice! Gu Qingyao also rolled her eyes. In a good mood for the day, she didn''t expect to see this woman early in the morning. Several people paused and continued to enter the door. Going in, you see Bai Youran''s particularly glamorous figure dressed up. She sat in a chair elegantly, with a hint of arrogance, and said to Jiang Yingqiu in front of her: "Auntie, you are Beihan''s biological mother. I think she should care about him very much. He is from a rural village and does not have a strong mother. Support, in a big family like the Mo family, it''s really difficult." "Three years ago, if it were not because the Mo family was too difficult, he would not have chosen to go abroad for temporary shelter from the limelight. Now he has been away for more than three years. The Mo family has long been the world of Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao. People, your identity made Bei Han unable to hold his head at birth." "If he wants to gain a foothold in the Mo family, he needs support. Moreover, what he needs is not an ordinary family. The mother family has no hope. Now the only thing he can rely on is his wife''s family. Only by marrying a daughter of a large family can he Flatten the gap between him and Mo Yunhao." Chapter 735 Jiang Yingqiu listened, her face calm. This is not the first time she has seen Bai Youran. This girl came to see her three years ago, but after Beihan went abroad, the girl didn¡¯t believe it at first, and ran to her a few times, and then never again. I haven''t seen it. Now, I ran over again, and I heard from her just now that Bei Han had already returned. After seeing it so many times, Jiang Yingqiu already knew that this girl liked her son, but Jiang Yingqiu knew what she was doing before her. Although she has been in the country all these years, she has experienced so much, and she has seen too many people in her life. Can she still see the girl''s mind? Jiang Yingqiu smiled slyly, "Bei Han, this kid, has been very creative since he was a child, and he is very capable. Back then, our family was old and small, and the whole family couldn''t survive, but this child was a teenager. I went out, but broke out a way, let us mothers live a good life." "My family''s Beihan! It is the most capable. I believe that he can handle his affairs well. He told me that the people of the Mo family treat him very well, especially his grandparents, who have always taken care of him. Beihan should be pretty good! Haha!" Jiang Yingqiu smiled very naively, with the simple appearance of an honest countryman. Bai Youran was very angry. The woman in front of her was Mo Beihan''s mother. At the very beginning, she also thought about winning her favor and asking her to help Mo Beihan talk to Mo Beihan and let Mo Beihan marry her. However, after contacting it several times, I found that this woman was simply stubborn and didn''t understand anything. She was just an old country woman, and she didn''t make sense at all. Later, after thinking about it, she gave up to please this woman. Mo Beihan¡¯s marriage depends more on him and the Mo family¡¯s father and the old lady. This woman¡¯s words are not counted at all. At most, she helped her in Mo. Bei Han just said a few good things. Therefore, she doesn''t have so much patience! She has been suggesting that Mo Beihan needs to marry a young lady like her in order to gain a foothold in the Mo family. She has already said so obviously, this woman still doesn''t understand, she is so stupid. Bai Youran came today because she wanted to meet Mo Beihan. After all, Mo Beihan had gone abroad for three years and only came back yesterday. She will definitely come to see Jiang Yingqiu today, so she ran over and waited early in the morning. She said so much here, her mouth was dry, but this woman was still incapable as before. Seeing Jiang Yingqiu''s stupid appearance, Bai Youran¡¯s heart, liver and lungs were all aching, but she just couldn¡¯t handle it. How about her, if this was a servant of the family, she would have scolded her and drove her away. Bai Youran tried hard to suppress her anger, gritted her teeth and said, "This is the capital city, and it is the Mo family. It is different from the countryside you used to know, it''s different!" "The country folks have never read books and don''t understand anything. They know what family fights do? This is the capital city. Beihan is now facing people from big families. They have been at the peak of power since they were young. It¡¯s totally incomparable with the people you know before. Beihan has been so hard. Are you a mother not worried at all?" Jiang Yingqiu twitched the corners of her mouth. Didn''t this girl have a problem with her brain? Over the years, she has also noticed that this girl obviously despises her as a countryman in her bones, but she likes her son in her heart, because she has been bearing it because she is Beihan''s mother. What a pity! This skill is not very good, and the performance is too obvious! Chapter 736 Jiang Yingqiu said: "My son, of course I feel distressed, but he can handle Beihan''s affairs by himself. Isn''t he still protected by his grandparents? Beihan told me that his grandparents take good care of him. I just need to take care of myself, don¡¯t always worry about him, there are two children in the family! I have to worry about them, there is no way!" "You..." Bai Youran was angry, "The two children are not yours, what do you care about them?" Jiang Yingqiu suddenly looked embarrassed, "This... Bei Han said let me take care of them! They are Xiaojing and Mumu''s cousins, Bei Han said to take care of them, I... I can''t help but listen to my son." Bai Youran: "..." Brain hurts! very painful! This woman is so stubborn and her brain is so stupid that she can''t make any sense with her. "Even if you take care of them, the most of your thoughts should be on your son. Bei Han needs a well-known wife to help him. A big family like the Mo family, he has no background at all, how sad you would be in those days. do you know?" Jiang Yingqiu looked blank, "My son has no background? Impossible! He is the eldest grandson of the Mo family! His grandparents love him so much, this background is not enough? I heard that the Mo family is very powerful!" Bai Youran: "..." A mouthful of old blood was held in her throat, and Bai Youran almost carried her breath away. "The Mo family is very powerful, but there is also a Mo Yunhao in the Mo family, and Mo Yunhao is also the grandson of the Mo family, but they have the help of the mother clan. His mother is already looking for a famous daughter to be a wife for her. Bei Han compares him. What else?" Jiang Yingqiu: "He still has grandparents! Bei Han told me that his grandson is the most loved by his grandparents, why? Did he lie to me? The old Mo family and the old lady treated him badly?" Bai Youran: "..." She... can she lie to her that Old Man Mo and Mrs. Mo are not treating Mo Beihan well? Bai Youran didn''t dare, she was afraid that this careless stupid woman would go out and say that he would offend Mr. Mo, then Mr. Mo would still let her marry into the Mo family? Will you continue to love eccentric Mo Beihan? Jiang Yingqiu''s heart was like a mirror, but she had been playing haha ??with Bai Youran on her face. She knew that her son''s environment must be open and secretly fighting. She couldn''t help. The only thing she could do was not to cause him trouble. Although this girl likes her son, she is not a good kind, and is definitely not a good one. She didn''t understand how powerful those big families were. She didn''t want to offend her easily, so she was afraid that if she accidentally annoyed this girl, she would trouble Mo Beihan again. So, I can only pretend to be stupid, anyway... this girl doesn''t seem to be very smart looking at it! Jiang Yingqiu was thinking this in his heart, and Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao came in. "mother!" "Auntie!" "grandmother!" Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao, and a few children are calling people. When Jiang Yingqiu heard this voice, he turned around and saw that his son, whom he had been thinking about for three years, finally appeared in front of him. When Bai Youran said those things in front of her before, she knew that her son was back, and that he would definitely come to see her when he came back. Even though she was prepared, she was still stunned to see it now! After three years, he finally came back. "Beihan..." Jiang Yingqiu returned to his senses and rushed towards Mo Beihan when he stood up. However, someone was a step faster than her. Bai Youran guessed that Mo Beihan would come over today, so he came here to wait for him. Now, I finally saw it. "Mo Beihan, you are back!" Chapter 737 With bright eyes, Bai Youran rushed over and stood in front of Mo Beihan, squeezing Jiang Yingqiu, who had also come, to one side. "Mo Beihan, I knew you would definitely come to see Auntie today. You have been away for so long and you must miss Auntie? Don''t worry, Auntie is very good. I have often come to see her and chat with her over the past three years. With my protection, no one dares to bully her." Jiang Yingqiu: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Brothers Mo Chengrui: "..." Jiang Yingqiu was guarded by the Gu family, and even if someone in the capital troubled her, it would be Jiang Hongying''s protection. With the Mo family''s old lady and the guardian, Jiang Hongying couldn''t do much. Three years ago, when Mo Beihan was there, Jiang Yingqiu would have nothing to do. In the following three years, Mo Beihan left. Even if Jiang Hongying really did something to Jiang Yingqiu, it would not make any sense. It would still attract the blame from Mr. Mo. Jiang Hongying is not stupid, no Will do such meaningless things. Mo Beihan looked at her with cold eyes, "My mother is not familiar with you, Miss Bai still don''t bother her in the future. She used to live in the countryside and was not used to dealing with these big families in Beijing." Bai Youran: "..." She came to wait for him full of joy, but she didn''t expect to face Mo Beihan like this. "I... Mo Beihan, why are you always so indifferent to me? Do you hate me? How can I do it badly? With a family as big as the Bai family, if I help you, you won''t have to be motivated anymore. Yunhao bullied, you..." "No need, the Mo family is very good to me, and no one can bully me, so I don''t have to worry about Miss Bai! It''s getting late, Miss Bai, please go back!" "you¡­¡­" Bai Youran''s aggrieved tears were about to come out. At this moment, I happened to see Gu Qingyao next to Mo Beihan. This girl is very beautiful and surprisingly beautiful. Even Bai Youran, who is used to seeing beautiful women in Beijing, has never seen such an outstanding girl. In the past, she had always been praised as a beauty, and Bai Youran had always been confident in her appearance, but now, after seeing Gu Qingyao, she suddenly felt a lack of confidence. The other person is taller than her, her skin is whiter, tender and smoother, and she wears well, even more fashionable than her. In this view, she is not an ordinary girl. This appearance was too threatening to her, especially when she stood beside Mo Beihan, Bai Youran''s hostility was immediately aroused. "Who are you? Why are you here?" While Bai Youran was looking at Gu Qingyao, Gu Qingyao was also looking at Bai Youran. The Bai Youran in front of him is indeed much more haggard than she had in her previous life. This haggard is a long-term situation that has accumulated over time. Gu Qingyao is a medical student. The mental outlook of a woman is too much to tell her life, she dares Certainly, Bai Youran must have not been very good in the past six years. Gu Qingyao clicked the corner of her mouth, "Should I ask you this sentence? You are not welcome here, get out of here!" This unceremonious sentence not only stunned Bai Youran, but also the brothers Jiang Yingqiu Mo Bei Han Mo Chengrui stunned. Gu Qingyao''s temperament has always been very well-behaved, very gentle, very pleasing, and a typical lady-like little girl. This is the first time they have seen Gu Qingyao suddenly have such a bad attitude towards a stranger! But they took a look at Bai Youran, and it was all right. This girl is obviously interested in her uncle, and it is normal for her aunt to have a bad attitude. Chapter 738 Bai Youran didn''t expect that even if Mo Beihan was indifferent to her, a woman who had never seen her even dared to talk to her like this, and let her go directly? "You... do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like this, who are you?" Gu Qingyao glanced at her, without a good face, "I said, you are not welcome here, get out immediately, don''t get in the way here!" "you¡­¡­" Bai Youran had never been treated like this before. She was suffocated because of Jiang Yingqiu. Now that Gu Qingyao said this, she has nowhere to vent. The anger in her heart suddenly exploded, and she involuntarily approached Gu Qingyao a few steps and stretched out her hand. Just want to push her. Gu Qingyao took the opportunity to grab her stretched wrist, "What do you want to do? Fight? You are afraid that it is not my opponent. It is best to get out now, otherwise, I will beat you first and then throw you out." "Dare you!" Bai Youran was furious. Gu Qingyao didn''t talk nonsense with her, slammed her hand, and immediately pushed Bai Youran back several steps. "what¡­¡­" No one had ever dared to talk to Bai Youran so arrogantly. She was unprepared, and she retreated a few steps before barely stabilizing her body, her feet smashed, and her heart hurt. Just touched her wrist, Gu Qingyao felt her pulse. Only after this touch did she discover one thing, she had forgotten about six years. Gu Qingyao throws her away, she is also a little confused! Damn it! She really didn''t mean it! but¡­¡­ She glanced at Bai Youran in front of her. She hated this nasty face in her previous life. In this life, she never planned to let the Bai family go. If she did, she forgot it. It just made her hurt for a few years without killing her. , Kind enough! Gu Qingyao was stunned, Bai Youran was already yelling, Mo Beihan stood in front of Gu Qingyao, not wanting his Yaoyao''s good mood for a day to be affected. "You and Mumu will take things in first, and I''ll take care of them here." Jiang Yingqiu came back to his senses and immediately said, "Yes, yes, Yao...you go in with Mumu and the others! Beihan, here I am watching." Gu Qingyao knew how stubborn Bai Youran was. Gu Qingyao knew too well. If she entangled with Bai Youran here, she wouldn''t be able to give up. She nodded and sent the ingredients to the kitchen. Mumu and Xiaojing helped bring the things in. Mumu said, "Auntie, don''t be angry, that woman is a little crazy, don''t care about her." Gu Qingyao looked at Mu Mu, "Have you been in contact with her?" Mumu nodded, "She...inquired about my uncle before. In the three years since you left, she often came to see my uncle. I was bothered to look at it, but aunt, don''t worry, I''ll watch it for you! Uncle Every time I drive her away, I never give her a good face." Mo Chengjing immediately nodded next to him, and said with a serious expression: "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, aunt, Mu Mu and I have been staring at her! My uncle hates her. The woman has a problem with her brain and is always wishful thinking. And just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, he can''t be driven away no matter what." Gu Qingyao: "..." How did these two bear children act as if they had been monitoring Mo Beihan secretly? Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I know, I know this woman, but she probably doesn''t know me." Mu Mu glanced outside and said to Gu Qingyao: "Auntie, she is the eldest lady of the Bai family, the only granddaughter, and the youngest one, with all the older brothers on it, so the Bai family loves her very much." "Although the people of the Bai family can''t be said to be geniuses, they are really not stupid, but this Bai Youran''s IQ is simply incompatible with the Bai family, and I don''t know how the Bai family raised her!" Chapter 739 Mu Mu frowned and looked outside, with a puzzled expression. Gu Qingyao: "..." She really didn''t know what to say. To be honest, Bai Youran''s IQ is really not high, even in Gu Qingyao''s opinion, she is really a bit stupid at some point. In the previous life, she was the eldest lady of the Gu family, and Bai Youran was the eldest lady of the Bai family. The Gu family was a big family with a lot of heritage in the past. Although the family was down, the family heritage is still there. outstanding. The Bai family is a family that has just emerged in the past few decades. Like many families that came up later, it has a status but insufficient background. Later, the society became more open, and the weakness of these families was gradually revealed. Although the Bai family in the previous life has been developing well, the status of the eldest lady Bai Youran in the capital is not lower than her, but in terms of personal achievements, Bai Youran is really inferior to her. She is a genius among the geniuses in medicine. She is also very good in calligraphy, painting, language and other academics. She belongs to the kind of versatile, but Bai Youran, except for the identity of Miss Bai Jia, really has nothing to do. IQ is really bad! The most distinguishing feature of this woman is selfishness, self-centeredness and self-confidence. Gu Qingyao frowned. In her previous life, she had been living in her own world. In this life, her head was sober and her eyes open. How did she feel that Bai Youran''s temperament was a bit familiar? Gu Qingyao said to the two children: "The Bai family is a family that has only developed in the past few years. The elders in the family have suffered a lot. It is estimated that the conditions are better now, so I can''t bear to treat the children!" "Her brothers are boys and will have a career in the future. She is a girl, and she won''t have to do anything in the future. It is estimated that the family will spoil them a bit and have not taught them well!" Gu Qingyao''s words are not exaggerated at all. People in this era are suffering. After many parents finally have a better life, they resolutely do not want their children to suffer from the hardship they had when they were young, and they kept putting away everything they could not have when they were young. On his own children. As a result, countless dudes have been raised. What is the situation with Bai Youran? Gu Qingyao is not interested in knowing, anyway, it is the enemy, regardless of her IQ level, she must be wiped out! After hearing Gu Qingyao''s words, Mu Mu still frowned, unable to agree with Gu Qingyao''s words. Can you spoil an idiot? His little aunt is also the treasure in the palm of the Gu family! Why not stupid? Mu Mu and his elder brother looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Looking at the ingredients they brought, Mo Chengjing said, "Auntie, do you have to wash all of these?" Gu Qingyao looked at it, "What do you want to eat at noon?" Mu Mu and Mo Chengjing''s eyes lit up, "I want to eat braised fish, sweet and sour short ribs, and braised pork!" "I want to eat lamb chops, beef, and roast chicken!" Gu Qingyao: "..." These two bear kids really know how to eat! It''s all meat! Gu Qingyao took a look at the ingredients he brought, and smiled: "This time I''m fully prepared, do more. Later, your cousin will just get together when he comes back. I will make a good meal for you at noon." Half-year-olds eat poor laozi. These children are either still a teenager or a teenager, or they are just in their early twenties when they can eat, so they really need to prepare something. Mu Mu and Mo Chengjing were so happy, they immediately helped Gu Qingyao organize the ingredients diligently. Chapter 740 The voice in the yard gradually disappeared, and Bai Youran was finally driven away by Mo Beihan. Jiang Yingqiu looked at Mo Beihan with some concern, "Son, this girl...isn''t she? She is so savage, will she go to trouble Yaoyao? How did you do this, how did you provoke her?" In the past, Mo Beihan knew that Bai Youran had been here, but then Bai Youran didn''t come to Jiang Yingqiu much, so he didn''t tell his mother about Bai Youran''s family background, lest his mother worry. "She is the granddaughter of the Bai family in Beijing. There is only one granddaughter in the family. They are all elder brothers, so they are very spoiled. The Bai family is considered high-ranking. Although it is not as good as the Mo family, it is higher than the current Gu family." The Gu family now only has the best of Gu Erbo, but they came to the capital late after all. Even with the help of Old Man Mo, it is not so easy to easily surpass the Bai family, which has been in the capital for more than 20 years. When Jiang Yingqiu heard this, her brows suddenly frowned. Before, she knew that this girl should not be easy to be born, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "This... why did you provoke her? You were engaged to Yaoyao a long time ago. If it hadn''t been for going abroad, you and Yaoyao would have been husband and wife. I don''t know how to solve such a rotten peach blossom!" Jiang Yingqiu complained a little. Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Mother, I''m not really to blame. You think I have been abroad for three years, and I have never come back in these three years. How could you say that I could provoke her? I really can''t drive away. " Jiang Yingqiu was dissatisfied, "What does it mean not to drive away? Are you a big man who wants to drive away a girl and still can''t drive away? I can tell you that Yaoyao is pretty good. Their Gu family has always been with us before, and the family knows the bottom line. , Yaoyao has a mild temperament, and Gu''s upbringing is very good. Don''t start thinking about what you don''t have because of your high status." Mo Beihan was helpless: "Mother, I really don''t have it! I like Yaoyao, or else I wouldn''t have waited for her for three years, and finally went abroad to find her." "This Bai Youran is paranoid, too self-righteous, and I can''t help it. Moreover, she is the young lady of the Bai family. At that time, I was not able to compete with the Bai family. Once I got into trouble with the Bai family, my grandparents would definitely protect me. , But if the Bai family comes forward to force the marriage and insists that I marry Bai Youran, grandparents will strongly oppose the Mo family''s side branches and they will have opinions." Jiang Yingqiu frowned. Three years ago, Mo Beihan had only come to Beijing for three years. Even with the support of Mr. Mo, he couldn''t stand firm in such a short time. He had the ability to compete with the entire Bai family, especially the Mo family and Jiang Hongying. Hao Na is making trouble for him with mother and son. The Gu family hadn''t developed at that time. If Bai Youran knew that Mo Beihan had a fiancee, or Gu Qingyao, then she would definitely go to the Gu family for trouble. By that time, the problem would be serious. Jiang Yingqiu twitched his lips, "What about now? I don''t think this girl is a good person. Although her brain is not very smart, she is paranoid and vicious. This kind of person is the most dangerous. Maybe you can do something vicious. I''ll be careful." Mo Beihan didn''t expect his mother to see Bai Youran so thoroughly. Jiang Yingqiu glared at him, "What? Surprised? Your mother and I have seen a lot of warmth in this half of my life, and I still have a good eye for people. Besides, this is Bai Youran, really not too complicated." Chapter 741 Mo Beihan said: "Don''t worry, mother, now I am no longer the me who used to be. I can deal with the Bai family, so you can rest assured!" Jiang Yingqiu raised his eyebrows, "After three years of going abroad, I will say differently when I come back. Why did you go abroad?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Of course I made some preparations, otherwise, how can I protect Yaoyao and you when I come back?" Jiang Yingqiu: "..." Rolling her eyes, she knew that her son was not a good fellow! I feel so proud that this is her son! "Okay, you just have to know it in your heart. Find a time to marry Yaoyao quickly, so that there are many nights and dreams. You think you are the grandson of Mo, and there are many girls who want to marry you, but don''t forget, Yaoyao is so smart, beautiful and from a good family background. With such a high level of education on a trip abroad, many people are worried about it." Mo Beihan really laughed this time, "Don''t worry, mother, your daughter-in-law promises to be Yaoyao, no one can take her away, and no one can replace her!" With Mo Beihan''s words, Jiang Yingqiu was finally relieved. "It''s fine if you know it, let''s go! Go to the kitchen to help Yaoyao cook." This time, Mo Beihan didn''t let his mother go there, but instead asked Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu around to help. "Mother, don''t go there. These few small ones are enough to help. I''ll talk to you." In his life, Yaoyao is naturally the most important thing in his heart, but Jiang Yingqiu is equally important, this is his mother. He had been away for so long, and now when he comes back, he always has to talk with his mother. His mother''s life is really too hard. Jiang Yingqiu heard the words and sighed, "My mother is fine, my mother is fine!" For lunch, Gu Qingyao brought a few small dishes to make, and a table full of good wine and food. Braised carp, sweet and sour pork ribs, silky chicken soup, stir-fried fatty intestines, braised pork, grilled lamb chops, boiled pork slices, braised chicken nuggets, stir-fried shrimps, spicy screws! Add six more vegetarian dishes to make a big table! Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping also returned, plus the four brothers Mo Chengrui, and then Jiang Yingqiu Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao sat together. Seeing this large table full of dishes, several juniors stared straight. Mo Chengxu swallowed his mouth, "It''s okay for my aunt to come back! I haven''t had such a hearty meal for many years." Mu Mu looked at the dishes and shook his fists, "I have to work hard to practice cooking as well as my aunt, so I can cook for my aunt in the future." Mu Mu is the youngest of the brothers, but the cooking skills are the best. When Gu Qingyao went abroad, he was still very young. Later, when he grew up, he began to learn cooking, but his cooking skills were not as genius as other people. He has studied for a few years, although it is still a small achievement. , But still far behind Gu Qingyao. Mo Chengrui glanced at his younger brother with a look of encouragement, "Mu Mu, come on, you are so smart, and your cooking skills will certainly not be inferior to your aunt in the future. Aunty will marry her younger uncle in the future, to have children, to have children. In confinement, you can¡¯t cook at all at that time, so if you work hard now, you can still catch up with cooking for your aunt at that time!" "Don''t worry, your eldest brother will accompany you in the future, help you test dishes, tell you which one is delicious and which is not delicious, supervise your studies, and accompany you to improve until you can make the best dishes." Mo Beihan: "..." You brat want to eat it! Chapter 742 Mu Mu glanced at his eldest brother, then twitched his mouth. Jiang Yingqiule is broken, and having these children with him makes him happy. "Okay, okay, sit down and eat quickly, such a big table of dishes, don''t waste it!" "Yes, right! Eat quickly!" A group of people all sat down, and several juniors began to feast on. They live in China all the year round. Although the current environment is much better, the materials are still scarce. They can eat and wear warmly, but they want to eat so rich and cook so good, but there is no such opportunity. A group of people talked, laughed, and ate for more than two hours, and it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon after they finished packing. Everyone hasn''t left, and after being away for so long, there will be endless words when they get together. Jiang Yingqiu now works in Jiang Yiru''s clinic and has learned a lot in more than six years. Although she was still far from the level of a doctor, she was incomparable to a famous doctor like Gu Qingyao, but she was almost the same as the medical staff in ordinary hospitals. Jiang Yingqiu, who is nearly sixty years old, is not easy to reach his current level. Now she has her own job, her own world, and her life is very good, and her mental state is also very good. This is what Mo Beihan is most happy about. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan stayed until the evening before leaving, while the children stayed here for two days. They rest next, so it doesn''t matter if they return to the Mo family. Anyway, over the past few years, a few of them often come here to live for two days to accompany Jiang Yingqiu. Mo Beihan had just returned home, and there were still many things to deal with, so he left with Gu Qingyao. On the way back, Mo Beihan remained silent. Gu Qingyao saw it from the side, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" Mo Beihan sighed, "I''m thinking about my mother. She has been working hard for her son and grandson almost all her life. She is now at this age and has only lived her own life for a few years. Although there is Jiang Xun at home, Staying with Jiang Ping, but they are all young people and will have their own lives in the future, my mother...after all, I will be alone!" Gu Qingyao paused, "Do you want to..." Mo Beihan turned his head and glanced at her, "Yes, I want to... find her a companion!" "Young couples always come to accompany their children. As long as I think of my mother being ruined by my dad''s **** in her life, the anger in my heart cannot be calmed down!" Gu Qingyao stayed with him and didn''t speak. She couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing. Mo Beihan continued: "We young people are destined to be unable to stay with her for too long. In the future, we will become rich and wealthy, and my mother may not be used to the life of wealth and wealth. Although she is now older, she is still healthy. Very good, I don''t want to... She will be alone in the days to come, and it would be nice if someone was with her." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Auntie hasn''t been easy these years, it''s true, but, have you told auntie?" Mo Beihan shook his head. It''s getting late now, Mo Beihan looked at the sky, and said to Gu Qingyao: "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back first, and I will see Lin Dongxu again." Lin Dongxu is from Mo Beihan, and he certainly doesn''t wait in China these years. Gu Qingyao smiled, "No need to send it, I just go back by myself, it''s getting late, you send me back and look for him again, it''s very late." Mo Beihan said: "How can I not send you back? It''s getting dark!" Chapter 743 Gu Qingyao was a little funny, "At this time, the public security is very good. It will be dark and there will be no accidents. I am not far from home here. Go and take care of you! My skill is good without beating others!" Mo Beihan looked at her with a smile, then approached her suddenly, smiling a little bit badly, "Don''t ask me what to do?" Gu Qingyao smiled sweetly, stretched out his arms and put his head on his shoulders, "Don''t ask, anyway, I must be doing something big." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to see how your husband becomes a world leader?" Gu Qingyao immediately smiled with little stars, "In my eyes, you have always been a big boss, omnipotent!" Mo Beihan had a good time and felt admired by his fianc¨¦e, very good! He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead, "Then you go back first. I will look for you in two days. During this time, I need to move some business to China. It may be very busy. If I don''t have time to find you , You remember to come to me, do you know?" Gu Qingyao smiled and gave him a kiss, "Got it!" This little mouth was very sweet, and Mo Beihan couldn''t help but tasted a few more. "I go first!" "Ok!" After sending off Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao went home, but on the way home, he saw two familiar figures. Although so many years have passed, and even though the appearance of the two people in front of them has changed a little, Gu Qingyao can recognize them at a glance, Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui. Gu Qingyao was a little surprised. The two of them ran away from their hometown. In such abusive environment, they did not have letters of introduction, food stamps and money, so they could still live to this day? Sure enough, good people don''t live long, and they are left for thousands of years! What a fate! Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui in the front look a little embarrassed, but it can be clearly seen that the clothes on the two are much better than ordinary people. Obviously, they had a very good life in the previous days. At least, they should not be so financially. lack. Gu Ruoqing looked at the darkening sky and complained: "Mom, where do we live at night? In this capital, we are unfamiliar with each other. We don¡¯t know anyone, and don¡¯t know anything. What do we do at night? ?" Zhang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know one big Chinese character. It was not easy to bring Gu Ruoqing all the way to the capital. The two of them escaped from their hometown without a letter of introduction or food stamps. The life was too difficult. After so many years, Finally found a chance to come to the capital, it was not easy! Zhang Xiaohui said: "It''s okay. When we come to the capital, we have hope. The good day is not far away, so let''s bear it!" Gu Ruoqing has a bitter face. It is really not easy to walk this way. She is only in her twenties and has experienced too much. Today, she wants to live a good life more and more and crazily wants money. In the past few years, food coupons were needed, but now the environment is much more relaxed, and you can buy what you want with money. Many places have people selling supplies, food, clothes, etc., as long as they have money, they can buy them. She likes the environment so much. So she needs money, she wants a lot of money crazy! "Mom, where is your friend? Is she really amazing and rich? She will really give us a good life? If we find her, will we be rich in the future?" Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s eyes burst into madness, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my mother¡¯s biggest trump card. We have been desperate for so many years before we came to the capital. As long as we find her, we will be rich in the next half of our lives. The life of a man." Chapter 744 Thinking of what she did back then, Zhang Xiaohui was extremely grateful at this time. There was a rare opportunity back then, and she did it on an impulse, but now it''s really right to want to come. Back then, she and her daughter had nothing. It was really too difficult for the two women to survive. If they wanted to come to the north, the train tickets were so expensive that she couldn''t afford them. Fortunately, I found a man to raise them. After so many years, and now the environment is relaxed, they finally have the opportunity to come to Beijing. Gu Qingyao frowned. Are they here to find someone? What else do you think you can get rich if you find it? When did Zhang Xiaohui know any capable person in Beijing? impossible! With Zhang Xiaohui''s character, if she had such a backer, she would have shown off everywhere, so how could she keep saying nothing? Did they meet after leaving their hometown? No, I will meet again after I leave my hometown. With the characteristics of the mother and daughter, they will definitely stick to their deaths, and they will never come to the capital to find her like they are now. Gu Qingyao followed these two people for a period of time. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaohui never said who the other party was. Gu Ruoqing asked several times, but Zhang Xiaohui didn''t say anything. It was getting dark, Gu Qingyao did not continue to follow, but returned home. When I got home, I had already had dinner at home. Gu Qingyao didn''t come back so late. Everyone thought she had dinner at Jiang Yingqiu! But Gu Qingyao didn''t say anything, just said that he had eaten it, and then went straight upstairs. In the corridor on the second floor, I just ran into Gu Jinhang with a cup of coffee. Gu Qingyao frowned, "Second brother, you still drink coffee at night! You won''t sleep at night?" Gu Jinhang glanced at the coffee in his hand, "No way, I have a lot of things to do later, drink some coffee to refresh yourself, this thing you brought is really useful." This coffee was brought back by Gu Qingyao from abroad. There are also coffees in China, but there are few good ones. Moreover, most people in Gu''s family like to drink tea, so there is no coffee at home. Gu Jinhang looked at his sister like that, and asked, "What''s wrong? I''m worried, where''s Mo Beihan? Didn''t send you back?" Gu Qingyao said, "Brother Beihan has something to do, so I''ve already gone back, I..." Gu Qingyao thought for a while and told her second brother. She pulled Gu Jinhang into his study and closed the door. Then she said, "Second brother, I have something to tell you. Today, I met Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. !" Gu Jinhang was taken aback for a while, and stayed for a while! "Then... the mother and daughter are still alive?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Sure enough, in that environment, Zhang Xiaohui took Gu Ruoqing and fled like that, everyone thought they would not survive. Gu Qingyao said: "Not only are they alive, it seems that they are still alive very well! Although I look a little embarrassed, it should be caused by the unfamiliarity of their lives in Beijing, but the clothes on their bodies are much better than ordinary people." Gu Jinhang: "..." "Sure enough, good people don''t endure thousands of years!" Gu Qingyao: "..." This reaction is exactly the same as her! "Second brother, I heard them say that they are here to find someone, and Zhang Xiaohui keeps saying that as long as you find that person, they will be rich and wealthy. That expression is very determined, but I have been with them for a while. I didn''t hear them saying who that person was. Gu Ruoqing didn''t seem to know, and asked several times, but Zhang Xiaohui just didn''t say it." Gu Jinhang frowned, "These two mothers and daughters are a scourge, but don''t worry, the second brother will find someone to stare at them, don''t be afraid!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, "What am I afraid of? I just feel strange, how can these two mothers and daughters know any capable people?" Chapter 745 Gu Jinhang didn''t speak. Gu Qingyao continued: "Moreover, Zhang Xiaohui was very sure at the time. It looked like she was sure to find that person, and that person would definitely give her a rich life. This is the strangest point." "She''s sexy. If she met before, she would definitely show off. If she met after escaping, then she would definitely cling to others when she first met. She will not wait until now to come to Beijing. I''m looking for someone." Gu Jinhang glanced at her, a little bit smiling, "What did you think of?" Gu Qingyao: "You said she was looking for...that child?" Since Gu Yunshen¡¯s relationship with Qiao Yuying was exposed, it¡¯s no secret that Zhang Xiaohui had changed children in the Gu family. Even Mo Chengrui¡¯s brothers knew that those children were close to Gu¡¯s family and Mo Beihan was leaving. Before, some arrangements must be made. Naturally, I would ask Gu''s family to take care of these children. Now that Zhang Xiaohui''s sudden move, Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinhang would naturally think of that child. Gu Jinhang said: "It''s very possible, but my uncle said that the person where she replaced the child at the beginning is not an ordinary person. Zhang Xiaohui is now down and she must be looking for that child." "Back when the mother and daughter came out of their hometown, in that environment, the two women couldn''t get to the capital. They must be supported by human beings. Now it is possible to come here after so many years." "It''s just... I don''t know who the child is, how is his life now, and where did the child from the rich family go?" This, Gu''s family has no idea! Because Gu Yunshen went one step too late at the time, he only saw Zhang Xiaohui giving her child to the rich family, but didn''t see where the child went. Gu Jinhang pondered for a while, and said, "Anyway, it''s better to find someone to stare at first. This is too weird for a mother and daughter. I don''t know the development of our Gu family yet. If I do, especially if my uncle married one. The rich little aunt, maybe disgusting people will come again!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Seeing Gu Qingyao''s sluggish little expression, Gu Jinhang raised an eyebrow, "What? You don''t believe it?" Gu Qingyao: "No, I totally agree with you!" Gu Jinhang smiled! "Second brother, if you have a clue, you''d better look up the experience of the mother and daughter in the past few years. As for the child, you should also look for it. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you survive. My parents will get married soon. I don''t want to be Zhang Xiaohui is disgusting!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "Okay, I will arrange this, but don''t take it too seriously. If the Gu family''s current position can still be harmed by Zhang Xiaohui, then we people will stop living." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I know, then I''m leaving now!" Gu Jinhang quit, "Hey! Come and talk to your second brother and just talk about this? Isn''t it too ruthless to run right after you finish? You have been abroad for six years and didn''t want your second brother?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Glancing at the coffee in his hand, Gu Qingyao smiled dryly: "Second brother, aren''t you busy? Look at the coffee this evening, don''t I want to disturb you?" Gu Jinhang stretched out his hand, put it on Gu Qingyao''s shoulder, took a sip of coffee, "I''m not in a hurry for work, mainly because I want to drink coffee!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 746 Gu Jinhang smiled thiefly, like a treacherous fox. He put on Gu Qingyao''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Sister! Tell your second brother, what has Mo Beihan done in the past few years when he went abroad? Yes. Nothing... fun?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Actually! Not only Mo Beihan did a lot of fun things, even your sister and I did a lot of fun things too! Gu Qingyao smiled, "This! Where do I know! I''m so behaved, I''ve been studying seriously!" Gu Jinhang: "..." I believe you a ghost! The guy Mo Beihan will never simply go out and read some books. After the environment has opened up in recent years, this guy has often sent news to them. This time the uncle went abroad, and he arranged the itinerary. Yes, if this guy didn''t do anything behind his back, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed him. I dare not say anything else, Gu Jinhang can still see how much Mo Beihan attaches to his sister, so his sister must know about Mo Beihan. My sister didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Jinhang smiled, ¡°So you don¡¯t even know about it! This guy is hiding from you, tut tut! It seems that he has a double heart for you, but he still guards you, I have to tell my uncle, no Marry you to him so easily." Gu Qingyao: "..." Seeing her sister¡¯s stiff expression, Gu Jinhang was immediately satisfied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just curious, you don¡¯t have to tell me everything, just tell me, is he...is he doing business outside? Isn¡¯t it very rich?" Gu Qingyao nodded. "The environment in foreign countries is very free. Everyone is doing business... They are all... the same as our country used to be, right?" Gu Qingyao still nodded. Gu Jinhang said: "What about now? Now that the environment is getting more and more relaxed, there are already many people doing small business outside. Do you think our family has also started?" Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Second brother, what do you want to ask?" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "It''s the things you wrote to your fourth brother. Do you think you can do it now?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened immediately, "How do you know?" Gu Jinhang immediately said triumphantly: "What? Just allow Mo Beihan to do something, don''t you allow your fourth brother to have his own channels? Don''t forget, your fourth brother has been abroad for three years!" Gu Qingyao: "..." In that case, these people in the family are not simple! It seems that I have to cover my little vest and take it out in the future to scare you to death, hum! Gu Qingyao smiled meaningfully, "This is natural! Fourth brother is really smart! I know at least a little bit about what Mo Beihan did. Fourth brother, I didn''t even see it at all. I thought he was really He''s studying with all his heart!" "Oh, my fourth brother has a higher degree than Beihan, and it took the shortest time to read the highest degree, and there is still time to do other things. Fourth brother is really amazing!" Gu Jinhang heard it suddenly, and his brother was worse than Mo Beihan. This felt so cool! Gu Qingyao said seriously: "Second brother, now this environment is very open. The first group of visionary and courageous people are already trying to do something. You are the person at the top. Regarding these policies, It is the most sensitive, I think you should understand what the future trend is." Chapter 747 "In the past few years, everyone has been suffocated, and now they are finally free. There is gold everywhere in this clothing, food, housing, and transportation. All walks of life, as long as you want to do it, will definitely make money." Gu Jinhang also got serious, "Do you think so too?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! Look now, many people outside are starting to do business. In fact, if you really want to find out about it, you can find time to go to the south. There must be more avant-garde than our north." Gu Jinhang frowned, "It''s not convenient for me to go." Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Aren''t you going to school now? It''s not you who used to be, you have to go to work every day." Gu Jinhang: "..." Yeah! He forgot about it! Almost all of Gu¡¯s children are now in school. Even the eldest brother who is married and has children is studying at school! Those who still go to work decently today are all elders. It''s just that a few boys of their generation have grown up and matured and can be alone. When the opportunity to study comes, they can''t give up naturally, so they are busy running their own network and business while studying. The eldest brother is older. He went to college back then. It¡¯s just that his family background was not good and his university was not that famous. Now that he has the opportunity, he has re-entered the campus to get a higher degree. The younger brothers, naturally, can''t fall behind. Gu Jinhang frowned and thought about it, "Okay, I''ll find time to go out and have a look." Gu Qingyao grabbed him, "Second brother, you don''t want to do business, do you?" The eldest brother and the second brother in the previous life, but they are the successors of their Gu family! Gu Jinhang said: "No, I''m just curious and want to know more about the social situation. Your fourth brother told me that I''m too treacherous, not suitable for business, and will scare away partners." "Puff...hahaha..." Gu Qingyao laughed loudly, "You two are worthy of being brothers, the fourth brother knows you too well hahaha...uh..." Gu Jinhang glanced over, Gu Qingyao stopped smiling, her face turned red! ... After wrangling with the second brother for a while, Gu Qingyao returned to her room. It seems that many of your children are starting to move around this time, and her domestic career can also begin. Not enough for now, what she is most concerned about is still Zhang Xiaohui''s affairs. She is really curious, where did she change that child? On the other side, Bai Youran returned home, almost lost, as if she had lost her soul. Her mother Zheng Min was shocked when she saw her doing this, "Daughter, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Youran was sitting on the big bed in her room with a pale face, her eyes were a little hollow. After a while, she looked at her mother and cried: "Mom, I see Mo Beihan!" Mo Beihan! Mo Beihan again! Having heard this name from her daughter countless times over the years, Zheng Min became more and more irritable. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her daughter, how she became demonized by Mo Beihan, it was almost astonished. After three years, she still remembers it! "What''s wrong with Mo Beihan? Does he dare to bully you? Mom will find him for you to settle accounts!" Mo Beihan at this time was nothing in Zheng Min''s eyes. Zheng Min is not very fond of Mo Beihan. After all, three years ago, Mo Beihan, although he gradually realized his abilities, he suddenly went abroad. After being away from China for three years, everything he managed in the Mo family was completely ruined. , This move, in Zheng Min''s view, is simply stupid! Chapter 748 Bai Youran cried and looked at her mother, "Mom, does Mo Beihan have someone he likes? I knew yesterday that he finally came back. I ran to Jiang Yingqiu early this morning and waited. I thought he would be back. I was going to see his biological mother, but I did see it today, but he took a girl and passed by..." "Mom, you said, how could he be like this? I have liked him for so many years! It has been almost ten years, right? Why? How could he treat me this way? Uuuuu..." Zheng Min: "..." After doing it for a long time, I was not bullied by Mo Beihan, but I knew there was someone else? No, my daughter must be angry when she sees Mo Beihan has a partner. Now that she comes back crying, Mo Beihan must have bullied her! It''s just... Mo Beihan has an object? "Who is he targeting? Foreign girls?" If so, it would be a self-destructive future. In this environment, if he, as the grandson of the Mo family, marries a foreign girl, then the family business of the Mo family would never be in his hands. Bai Youran said: "No, it''s ours, the looks, and the language, it must be ours." Zheng Min frowned, "Are you sure? Didn''t Mo Beihan go abroad for three years? Where did he come from?" Bai Youran was taken aback, right! When Mo Beihan was in the capital, he had never heard of him having an object, and then he went abroad directly. Now he just came back, where did the object come from? Bai Youran suddenly said in surprise: "Mom, did you say I misunderstood? That girl is definitely not Mo Beihan''s target. After all, the eldest grandson of the Mo family, if someone in the capital has a target, he must know that the level of the old man It''s not easy. Ordinary girls will definitely not be able to see Old Man Mo''s eyes." The more Bai Youran said, the more he felt that he was right, and his face gradually smiled, "Yes, it must be like this, Mo Beihan just returned, where did he come from? The target of Mo''s parents and grandchildren will definitely not be ordinary people, then Girls face a lot of faces. I know most of the girls from big families in Beijing, and that girl is definitely not among these people." What she didn''t say was that with such an extremely beautiful face, if he was born into a famous family in Beijing, his reputation would have been spread long ago, and it is impossible for everyone to know it. Bai Youran frowned, how did she think that face was a bit familiar? Zheng Min, who was next to her, saw that her daughter was crying hard just now and immediately laughed, and she didn''t know what to say about her. "Daughter! You can''t go on like this anymore. It''s not certain whether Mo Beihan can be the heir of the Mo family! Mom thinks that instead of putting all your thoughts on Mo Beihan, you might as well put a little bit on Mo Yunhao! At least, this person''s identity is more stable than Mo Beihan, and he really likes you!" "One is someone who you like for so many years but never responds to you, and the other is someone who likes you for so many years, even if you never respond to you, daughter! Listen to your mother, you marry Mo Yun Hao would be happier than marrying Mo Beihan." Bai Youran couldn''t listen to these words at all. In her eyes, Mo Yunhao was an unlearned dude, such a person, even if he had a family background, was not worthy of him. "Oh, mom, my daughter is not stupid!" Zheng Min: "..." You are not stupid! Who are you stupid? Zheng Min is almost speechless to this daughter. She has been teaching for so many years, but still does not grow at all. How did she give birth to such a daughter? Chapter 749 Zheng Mingang wanted to teach a few more words, but Bai Youran''s expression suddenly changed. "Yoran, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Youran''s entire face wrinkled, "Mom, my leg hurts again!" Zheng Min was worried, "This...is it hurting again? Oh, it''s almost time now. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the medicine is stewed. Wait a minute!" Zheng Min hurried to the kitchen as he said, and after a while, he brought out a bowl of black concoction. "Daughter, come, drink the medicine. You can''t stop this medicine. From now on, you can let it be your mother! Drink the medicine on time, so the chance of attack will be greatly reduced. You are always disobedient." Bai Youran sat on the sofa and watched her mother bring the dark concoction. He could smell the strong bitterness from afar, and suddenly looked disgusted. "Mom, I''ve been drinking this stuff for six years. I really don''t want to drink it anymore. It''s too bitter. I feel like I''ve drunk this thing, and now I''m all bitter." This is the medicine Jiang Yiru prescribed to her back then. She said that if she drinks it, it will relieve her. If medicine develops in the future, she may find a better treatment. He also said that the medicine will not have any effect on her body and her condition will not worsen. Will not affect treatment in the future. She drank it. At the beginning, it really relieved a lot, but then she gradually relied on the medicine. She couldn¡¯t stand the pain all the time, but after having tasted the less painful taste, she couldn¡¯t stand the pain anymore. . As soon as her leg hurts, she starts to drink this medicine, so that over time, she can''t live without it. But this was really too bitter, and she felt bitter all over her body when she drank too much. The bitterness seemed to have grown into the flesh, making her more and more repulsive. How long has it been since then? Can''t stand the pain again? Zheng Min can only comfort: "No! It hurts bad if you don''t drink it. Obedient girl, drink it! Drink it and it won''t hurt so much. In the future, you will drink the medicine on time. You have been drinking it for six years. Are you not used to it? Anyway, your condition has not deteriorated and your body has not been affected. When you find a doctor who can treat you in the future, then you won''t have to suffer anymore." Bai Youran was helpless, and she really couldn''t bear the pain, so she could only drink it obediently. Zheng Min comforted him, "Don''t worry, now that medicine is more and more developed, there are still many doctors who have studied abroad. Mom will take you to see if you inquire. If it doesn''t work, let''s go abroad." ... Now that Gu Qingyao has returned to China, she naturally wants to see her former teacher. She prepared gifts and visited them one by one. Especially Zhou Bingsheng, the teacher she had specially worshipped before, this is her real teacher. Zhou Bingsheng is the Taishan Beidou in the painting world. Now he has returned to the capital. Gu Qingyao visited her. Zhou Bingsheng was very happy to see the little girl who had gone abroad for six years, but he was still very strict with his closed disciple, even if the little apprentice had just returned. He wants to test her too. Who knows the result is far beyond Zhou Bingsheng''s expectations! Looking at Gu Qingyao''s works, Zhou Bingsheng sighed, this little girl is simply a genius! A few years ago, he discovered that this girl was talented. Later, he went abroad to study. He regretted it at the time. After all, he had to learn other things. This painting must have been delayed. He still can''t guide by the side. Time, it is estimated to be going backwards! Unexpectedly! Not only did it not regress, but it also improved a lot! Chapter 750 This painting skill is already perfect! "Okay! Okay! Although this has my style in it, it''s more of your own artistic conception, being your own family, ok! It''s great! Hahahaha!" It is strange that Zhou Bingsheng is unhappy to teach such students! "Leave me here for your painting. I have time to show it to my old friends and let them see how good the apprentice I teach is hahahaha!" Zhou Bingsheng couldn''t be proud of it! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Teacher, I''m still young! Compared to you and those old predecessors, I''m still far behind!" Zhou Bingsheng waved his hand, "It''s not bad at all, but with this painting, you are really not bad at all. You are simply a genius! Those old guys are better than you, but they have more life experience. The artistic conception is stronger." Zhou Bingsheng was so happy that he had to leave Gu Qingyao''s paintings and show them off to his old friends. Because of this, Gu Qingyao became a hit in the painting world. Of course, this is something later. It took nearly ten days to visit the old ladies and old ladies in the capital, and for these ten days, Gu Jinhang put a piece of information in front of Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "So fast?" Gu Jinhang said: "These mother and daughter are not complicated people. Isn''t it easy to check?" His father is so good now, if his heir doesn''t even have this ability, then what kind of mess? "Open it and have a look, it''s so exciting to surprise you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Looking at her second brother''s expression, Gu Qingyao suddenly had a bad feeling. She turned it over, and sure enough, the first page almost flashed her eyes. Foggy grass! The content did not go too far from Gu Qingyao''s expectations. In that era, women who were incapable of survival like Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing depended on men for survival. The facts proved that Gu Qingyao was right. However, this process is really much more exciting. Zhang Xiaohui took Gu Ruoqing and ran away, but didn¡¯t run very far. He didn¡¯t even get out of the county seat and met an old bachelor. The old bachelor¡¯s children were gone, and he was alone, but he had relatives in the city. Ready to find relatives in the city. In the end, he met Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. He had been bachelor for many years. Now that a woman is willing to follow him, he certainly agreed, so he took Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing along. On the road, the old bachelor accidentally fell to death. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing naturally became his family members. Later, all the money, food, food stamps and so on of the old bachelor fell into the hands of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. At that time, they were not far from Jiangchong City. Later, they arrived in the city smoothly. . The people I met later were more bloody. The first person Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing met in the city turned out to be Zhou Hong''s man. Zhou Hong, the former wife of Wang Guozhu, Wang Guozhu divorced Zhou Hong in order to marry Zhang Xiaohui. At that time, Zhou Hong was just about to divorce Wang Guozhu and went to the city to find someone she liked. And when Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing arrived, Zhou Hong and the man hadn''t officially married yet. The man was really rich. So, in order to fight for favor, Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Ruoqing and Zhou Hong, and Zhou Xiaoyu staged one after another. , The mother and daughter were taken by the man''s boss, so the mother and daughter were given away by Zhou Hong''s man. Chapter 751 In the hands of the boss, the mother and daughter have been with this man for a long time. This man is not in good health and has no children, but he is very capable. Just when the two were about to be driven out by the original mate, it was unexpected that Gu Ruoqing would become pregnant, and finally gave birth to a boy, which was definitely the man''s child. This made that person happy, but his original match was not an ordinary woman, so in the end the child stayed behind and gave Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing a sum of money and drove them out. With the money and food stamps, it turned out that the man didn''t want them anymore, so they had no choice but to continue walking north. Later, they met another person, but this time, it was a very old man. The old man had only one son, but he could not have children. The family was about to cut off the incense, and happened to meet Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. Later, Zhang Xiaohui gave the old man a son, and the two stayed in that house for several years. Later, the old man died, and his son and daughter-in-law were unwilling to raise Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. Originally, the child was born under the name of the old man¡¯s son and was raised as a grandson, so the son and daughter-in-law later took Zhang Xiaohui And Gu Ruoqing were driven out. Gu Qingyao stared at all this dumbfounded, "What then?" Gu Jinhang took a sip of hot tea, "What then? Then the environment is relaxed! These two people are so magical. Every time they meet men are not ordinary people. Later, the old man also had a little money, this mother and daughter. The two have stayed in someone''s house for a few years, and it is impossible not to catch them at all." "And when they were kicked out later, the old man''s son was afraid of getting into trouble, so he gave them some money. At this time, the environment was relaxed, and Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing continued to come to the capital to find people." Gu Qingyao: "..." Having said this, Gu Jinhang suddenly raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Guess...who are they looking for?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, "You have found out all of this? No! When I met them, Gu Ruoqing asked Zhang Xiaohui several times, but Zhang Xiaohui didn''t say anything, she kept hiding!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "Although she didn''t say who it was, she always has a goal when she finds someone? When she changed children back then, since she knew who their family was and where they were, then who could be sure of this? The other party hasn''t moved for many years? Beijing is just the only place Zhang Xiaohui knows about. Maybe she thinks that the other party is a big family, and it''s a good place like Beijing, and won''t change places easily." This is that, at this time, the general family rarely moves, unless there are special circumstances. After all, life is difficult, where are there so many options? Gu Qingyao: "Who are they looking for?" Gu Jinhang''s smile was a meaningful one, "The Bai family!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened immediately! "Bai... the Bai family?" Gu Jinhang said: "Yes, it''s the Bai family. I went to check it out. The very famous eldest lady in the Bai family, Bai Youran, is the one who coveted your family''s Mo Beihan. When she was born, her mother She was born in the county of our hometown, and she was born in the same place as Zhang Xiaohui." Gu Qingyao: "..." This news was really beyond Gu Qingyao''s expectations, and her mind was suddenly confused! If all this is true, if Bai Youran is not the daughter of the Bai family but the daughter of Zhang Xiaohui, then... How miserable is your past life? Chapter 752 Bai Youran in the previous life really had no merit. In addition to her own appearance, the best thing she knows is the identity of the Bai family''s daughter. The only thing that makes her life go smoothly is the Bai family''s daughter. Now that he knew the news, Gu Qingyao was not happy at all. She was too closed in her previous life. Bai Youran was the one who hurt her the most. She didn''t even study Bai Youran carefully. It really... deserves it! Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled sadly! Seeing her like this, Gu Jinhang was shocked! "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah? No..." Gu Qingyao returned to her senses, "It''s nothing, I just feel... surprised! Bai Youran is so spoiled in Bai''s family, and she is the only daughter in the whole family! It may be Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter, this... It''s ridiculous, if it''s Bai Youran, then... where is the real daughter of the Bai family?" Gu Jinhang sneered, "This is about to ask Zhang Xiaohui. The point I want to tell you is not this." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "What is that?" "The point is, if Bai Youran is really Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter, who was replaced by Zhang Xiaohui back then, then what do you think the Bai family will do after knowing this matter?" Gu Qingyao was suddenly silent! After a while, Gu Qingyao said: "Second brother, you want to say, if the child of the Bai family is no longer found, if the girl is dead, then Bai Youran will still be the eldest of the Bai family, right? " Gu Jinhang laughed sarcastically, "At least I think it should be like this. I have been in the capital for a long time, and I have been in contact with the Bai family. In my opinion, that family are selfish and profit-seeking people, the original one. If the girl is dead, and they have raised Bai Youran for so many years, how can they give up easily? The most cost-effective way to marry is." Gu Qingyao didn''t speak because she knew that what the second brother said made sense. Suddenly she was thinking, didn''t Zhang Xiaohui in her previous life come to the capital to find Bai Youran? Did Bai Youran in her previous life never know that she was not the daughter of the Bai family? In other words, the Bai family in the previous life didn''t know that Bai Youran was not their daughter? Gu Qingyao was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Gu Jinhang frowned when she saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, "Yaoyao, sister? What''s wrong?" Gu Qingyao raised her head and glanced at him, "It''s okay, I... just surprised!" "But second brother, I think this matter still has an impact on our family. We must pay attention to it in the future. After all, Bai Youran is the daughter of the Bai family for so many years. If she marries well, it will be beneficial to the Bai family. Without any harm, Bai Youran has liked Mo Beihan for so long. I think it is impossible for the people of the Bai family to be ignorant. The reason why they have been treated as ignorance, I think, should also be looking at who inherited the Mo family in the end!" "I have been abroad before. No one in the capital knew that I was Mo Beihan''s fianc¨¦e. Now that I am back, this identity will be known sooner or later. Mo Beihan''s talents are gradually revealed, our family business It¡¯s getting bigger and bigger, especially when my mother brought Qiao¡¯s jewelry into the capital. Brother, others might not watch our Gu¡¯s family become stronger in such a short time." Gu Jinhang frowned suddenly. What the younger sister said is correct. Chapter 753 Although the Gu family has a profound background, it has a very shallow foundation in the capital. It is also because his father has developed well in the past few years. Only when Mr. Mo was secretly promoted, the Gu family gained a firm foothold in the capital. But while the Gu family is stable, it is bound to threaten the status of other families. Those old-fashioned families in the capital naturally don''t want to see competitors appear, and the Bai family is one of them. Once Gu Qingyao married Mo Beihan and the Gu Mo family were married, it was not only the Mo family that crushed the Bai family, but even the Gu family would become a threat. Gu Jinhang said: "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to this matter. Okay, how about you! After finally coming back, you can live comfortably for a few days with peace of mind. Now you come back from abroad, you don¡¯t have to listen to work. Arranged, you can choose freely, play at home with peace of mind for a while, and do whatever you want in the future, these intrigue things! With your second brother and me!" For the men of the Gu family, Gu Qingyao is the object they want to protect. Fighting for power to maintain family status and protecting family members is what men should do, women! It''s for petting, just do what they like to do, stay at home and enjoy the world laid by men! Gu Jinhang said that, Gu Qingyao did not object, but it is impossible for her not to pay attention! Zhang Xiaohui, Gu Ruoqing and Bai Youran, have never forgotten how miserable she was in their previous lives. Even in this life, they have never given up on calculating themselves. When Bai Youran knew that she was Mo Beihan''s fianc¨¦e, all kinds of insidious methods would definitely not be absent, so Gu Qingyao would not hesitate to deal with these people. It''s just that right now, it''s really not that easy to deal with the Bai family, because she and Mo Beihan''s forces are abroad, and for a while, targeting the Bai family won''t go so smoothly. Based on Gu Qingyao''s understanding of Mo Beihan, he was born again in this life with all the memories, and with so much time to prepare for him, he would never let the Bai family go. Gu Qingyao went back and thought about it. The end of the year was about to come. After the Chinese New Year, another year passed. At this time, time is almost there! Since Mo Beihan returned to the capital, he has been very busy, and he has been busy for many days before he has time to come and find Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao told him about Zhang Xiaohui, and Mo Beihan was also surprised! "Bai Youran?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! But there is no final confirmation, just know that Zhang Xiaohui is looking for Bai''s family, and my second brother found out that when Zheng Min gave birth to Bai Youran, he and Zhang Xiaohui were produced in the same place in our hometown. " Is that a big possibility? Mo Beihan smiled, "I didn''t expect it! There will be such a show!" This doesn''t matter to Mo Beihan. In his eyes, these people are his enemies. He hasn''t forgotten that when his previous life finally married Yaoyao, Bai Youran pushed Yaoyao to the side of the road. It¡¯s because I have two lives with Yaoyao, the account that should be settled must be settled. Mo Beihan looked at her, "This is simple, I will find a way to confirm it, and I will tell you if there is a result!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Okay, let''s appraise it, always rest assured." Seeing Gu Qingyao was a little silent, Mo Beihan went over and pulled her into his arms, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? If you don''t want to care about these things, just leave it alone, and me!" Chapter 754 Gu Qingyao paused, "No, whose daughter Bai Youran is has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I know that we two want to be together, whether it is Bai Youran or the Bai family, we will not agree." Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "With me, they don''t have that ability!" Gu Qingyao suddenly tilted her head, "It''s not a small tone, Mr. Mo, you seem to be great!" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "It''s not too powerful. After all, I haven''t been in the country for three years. This Bai family is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, I will clean up in my previous life. What a pity! Bai Youran is an idiot, really!" Gu Qingyao: "..." That''s right, although the people of the Bai family are not good people, they are really not stupid! Especially those men, whether it is Old Man Bai, his sons, or those grandchildren, there is almost no stupidity. Gu Qingyao smiled and put her arms around Mo Beihan''s neck, "It''s okay, I think it! My husband will definitely be better than them, I''ll wait and see, um... If you really find it difficult, I will help you. " Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "You have a good tone, Miss Gu?" Gu Qingyao raised her chin, "Of course, don''t you see whose wife it is?" Mo Beihan was taken aback, then he laughed! ... The weather is getting colder and the time is approaching the end of the year. There is news from Gu Yunshen that he will not come back for the New Year this year. This is not surprising to everyone in the Gu family! Everyone is looking forward to that early next year, Gu Yunshen will be able to bring Qiao Yuying back early. ... After the New Year, when you walk on the streets, you obviously feel that the whole world is a lot of fun! There are more and more people doing small businesses in the streets and alleys, and there are gradually some restaurants and cafes on the roadside. Gu Qingyao came out to look at all this, thinking about his own career. Suddenly I saw Jiang Xun riding a bicycle and Gu Fangting sitting in the back seat. The two of them were also looking around on the street, talking about something from time to time. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and walked over. When Jiang Xun saw Gu Qingyao, he stopped the car, his face was flushed, "Sister Gu!" Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Fangting behind him and smiled: "What? They called me aunt after Mumu?" Jiang Xun''s face suddenly turned red, and he stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, "Um... grandma said, this thing of generation can follow the man or the woman, and most of it follow the man. My father is the same generation as Uncle Gu. That... I can also say that I am sister Gu¡¯s peer!" Gu Qingyao laughed, it''s really hard to say anything about this kind of thing, Guan Kan doesn''t care! Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Fangting, did not worry about this, but said: "What are you doing out in such a cold day?" Speaking of this, Gu Fangting''s eyes lighted up, and she hurriedly jumped in front of Gu Qingyao, "Sister, brother Jiang Xun and I came out to look at the environment. There are so many business people recently! I heard that there is a small breakfast stall in front of our school. I can make a lot of money! I also did a little business and made money. This prevents Brother Jiang Xun from taking me to observe and observe. I want to expand the scale!" Since she was a child, her biggest wish was to make a lot of money. When she was a child, the people in the Li family called her one by one, and she has never forgotten it. So when she saw someone doing business, she tried it out, and she really made a little money! Gu Qingyao smiled, "What do you do? It seems to be doing well!" Chapter 755 Gu Fangting smiled a little shyly, "That...It''s very simple! It''s a small restaurant. I grew up in Gu''s house. Apart from studying, I didn''t have much else. I only learned how to cook with you!" "That''s it?" Gu Qingyao smiled, definitely more than this! Gu Fangting smiled a little embarrassed, "Oh, I really don¡¯t do much. The rest is to draw pictures for others. I learned to draw since I was a child! My mother has a friend who is a very good tailor. She draws pictures and designs clothes. She is responsible for making them. She produces the fabrics. I take half of the share." When she was a child, Gu Qingyao not only learned painting, but also learned embroidery from the old ladies. She has learned all kinds of exquisite embroidery methods. She really understands the matching of colors. Coupled with the memory of previous lives and the vision of two lifetimes, I can only be a designer when I am abroad, and constantly provide design drawings to my cousin, and every time a new product is released, it is the rhythm of being robbed. Although Gu Fangting is not as good as she has learned about painting and embroidery, as a hobby, she has learned very well. Nowadays, social resources are scarce, and there will be markets for all kinds of things. People at this time are not so particular about it. The main reason is that they have not yet opened their minds and are still at the most basic stage. Gu Fangting has learned enough to use it. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes, these two lines have great development prospects. If you want to do it, you can think about it. You are studying economics and have professional knowledge. Work hard!" Gu Qingyao is now the person with the highest education in the Gu family, and the girl held by everyone in the Gu family. For Gu Qingyao, Gu Fangting has an instinctive conviction. Now she is praised and encouraged by her, and she is immediately more motivated! "Sister, do you also think this line has a future? Oh, that''s great, I''m still worried that I won''t be able to do it well! But isn''t it making some money! I want to be bigger again, so I can''t worry about it." Holding Gu Qingyao''s arm, Gu Fangting walked forward and said: "I...I have grown up and want to make more money to be independent. My mother is also going to school now. In the future, our mother and daughter will always have our own home. , I can¡¯t live with my second uncle forever, I feel embarrassed.¡± Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Silly girl, you are so smart and sensible, and the Gu family is willing to support you for a lifetime, but you want to be independent. My sister supports this." "It¡¯s not that Gu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t want you, but that when you grow up, you always have to have your own life. Independent financial ability will make you more confident and face life. Grandparents are still there. They are elders. In that son¡¯s house, everything is taken for granted, but we are different." "The second and fourth brothers will get married and have children in the future. With sister-in-law, there will be more people in the second uncle''s family. It is really not good for us to live in the second uncle''s house by then. Even if they don''t say anything, we will feel that Be comfortable. When my parents come back, our family will also move out." "You want to move out?" Gu Fangting was a little surprised! In her opinion, Gu Qingyao is a member of the Gu family. She stays in the Gu family for granted. After all, the Gu family spoils her so much. And she is just a cousin. Although her surname is Gu now, she is the daughter of someone else''s family. She is not ashamed to live in Gu''s house. Unexpectedly, even my sister would move out. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Of course I have to move out. Where is the girl who has been living in Erbo''s house? I also have my parents!" Chapter 756 This was a bit shocking to Gu Fangting, and she suddenly felt that her pressure was not so great! Gu Fangting is very convinced by her sister, and always feels that her sister is better than herself. It was also about studying back then. If her sister told her and her mother that she would study for future needs, she would never think of continuing to study, nor would she There will be days when I go to college now. So she took Gu Qingyao''s hand and explained her difficulties. "Sister, what I am currently doing is just a small restaurant. The business is very good. I want to make it bigger, but it¡¯s really hard to get the ingredients in the winter. Even if there are many small vendors buying vegetables in some small alleys, Most of them are farmers who plant the land. They sell them, but they are just a little bit that their family can''t finish eating. There are too few varieties, especially in winter. What do you think I should do?" "Meat is even less!" Gu Fangting looked distressed. This, Gu Qingyao really has a way. "How large-scale are you going to drive? How much food do you need every day?" Gu Fangting said: "This time it''s not too big. It''s just a small restaurant. It''s about 100 square meters. The daily ingredients are not too much, but there are hundreds of catties! The main thing is to be rich, otherwise I can''t be a restaurant. Is there only radish and cabbage every day?" It''s winter, and the ingredients are too few. Even if they are sold on the street, most of them are radish and cabbage. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I will help you solve the problem of ingredients. I will contact you first. After two days, I will confirm the location and tell you the location. From now on, you can ask people to buy ingredients on a regular basis. There are all kinds of ingredients and they are guaranteed to be abundant." Gu Fangting was taken aback, "Really? Is there meat?" "Yes! There are all kinds of meats, there are absolutely many common pork, those beef, chicken, duck, fish, shrimp and mutton, there are many, you are a small restaurant, it is definitely enough for you to choose." Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up, "Really? My god, sister, where did you meet such a great person? How did he get so many things?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "In this environment, it takes time to get these things, but it is not impossible. You can do other things first, and I will tell you the specific location in two days." "Good! Thank you sister!" Jiang Xun next to him immediately said: "Sister Gu, don''t forget me, I also need ingredients!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "You and Tingting are not together?" Gu Fangting smiled and said, "No, although the two of us help each other, but the store is not together, he has his and I have mine, but the scale is similar, we are all exploring." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Yes, each has its own career, it is also good to help each other and make progress together." She said to Jiang Xun: "Count it for you, and when I determine the location, I will tell you to ensure that the ingredients are sufficient." Jiang Xun suddenly smiled a little silly, "Thank Sister Gu!" Gu Qingyao didn''t walk with them for too long, so she just came out to have a look. The two of them continued to look for the store, and they found one and were still making comparisons. Looking at the back of them leaving, Gu Qingyao felt that the time was almost time. As for the ingredients, she has a lot of space! She has not been idle for six years after going abroad. In addition to doing a lot of business, she also filled the space with a lot of materials. Because she knew that she would do a lot of business after returning to China, she started to prepare very early. Every time she went abroad to do business, she would purchase a batch of materials at a convenient time, and it was still the old method, and she always looked for ingredients. Those large farms that do not do well are then bought in large quantities. Chapter 757 So at this time, there are actually more supplies in her space than when she was reborn. The meat is bought in large quantities from large ranches and some slaughterhouses. Now there are more in the space. She kept it for herself to cook in China. At this time, in China, it is really not easy to get such a wealth of food materials at once. This way, it is much more convenient for her. Supplying Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun for that amount is a piece of cake. Gu Qingyao wandered outside for several days and found a place he was satisfied with, and then stopped! When I went back, I saw Mo Beihan waiting for her. When she came back, with a smile on his face, Mo Beihan smiled and said, "What is so happy? Saying it makes me happy too?" Mo Beihan leaned on the head of her bed, pulled the person into his arms, smiled slightly, holding his soft daughter-in-law, and his heart after so many busy days was finally comfortable! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. I went out and looked around in the last few days and saw a lot of places. I think it is! Now there are more and more business people, there must be more in the south, but I didn''t go Just look, um...I think I can start too!" "It''s a rebirth, and the family is so good. It''s a pity that we don''t do anything. I''m sorry that God let us be reborn!" Mo Beihan smiled, "That''s right, what do you want to do? May I help you?" Gu Qingyao turned to look at him and smiled, "Right now, there is really something you want to help me." "what?" "I need a warehouse, a warehouse for food and grain. It''s okay now. In the summer, I may need something that can be refrigerated. It is in Beijing, but it should not be too prominent." Gu Qingyao looked at him, "You also know that I have a lot of things in the space. If I want to take it out, I only need to pass by. I am going to take out those ingredients recently, and Tingting and Jiang Xun are also making small The restaurant is worrying about the ingredients! I simply let them come to my warehouse to pick up the goods. In this case, my things will come out of thin air, so I can''t be too conspicuous." Mo Beihan thought for a while and understood. "It''s easy, I''ll find a place for you." Gu Qingyao smiled, "No, I found two places, and they feel pretty good. You can show me first, if there is a better place, you can tell me." Except for herself, only her father and Mo Beihan knew about the existence of space. Gu Qingyao didn''t want to be found out by the shrewd brothers at home, so it was most convenient to find Mo Beihan. After telling Mo Beihan the location, Mo Beihan ran to take a look, but in the end he was not satisfied, because he knew a better place. After Gu Qingyao went to see it, he confirmed it. After putting the things in, Gu Qingyao went to talk to Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun, and brought them here, opened the door and entered the warehouse, and saw baskets of ingredients stacked in front of them. Have. Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun were stunned! "Oh my God!" Chicken, fish, egg, vegetables, cabbage, radish, spinach, cauliflower, cabbage, beans, pepper, eggplant, tomato, onion, garlic, carrot... Duck meat, goose meat, dog meat, pork, beef, mutton, donkey meat, black fish, carp, crucian, various fish, and various shrimps, and many ingredients that Gu Fangting could not name for a while... Damn it! Lying in a big trough! Chapter 758 In the scarce environment, Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun were shocked to see so much food all of a sudden! "This, this...Sister, I...we can''t use so much!" When it''s over, the ingredients need to be fresh to taste the best. If this is left for a long time, it will go bad! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I know you can''t use it up. There are other big hotels that will use these things. If you need them, you can come here to buy them. There will be special people here to watch them. Come and get them if you need them. ." Gu Fangting: "..." Jiang Xun: "..." The two looked at each other, and Gu Fangting swallowed her saliva, "Sister, is this true? Then... Is the channel in this restaurant particularly powerful? I... If I open a larger restaurant in the future, the ingredients here will be enough. ?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! There will be enough for you in the short term, and you won''t have any problem opening a few more stores. In the future, if you get bigger, you can get the goods from here, or you can use your own channels." Gu Fangting: "..." Damn it! There is such a good thing! "Ahhhhh, sister, you are so amazing, I will definitely follow you in the future!" Gu Fangting screamed and rushed towards Gu Qingyao. She felt that she should be rich soon hahahaha! The two were too excited and happily ran back to clean up the restaurant, striving for an early opening. And Gu Qingyao, after arranging here, went to a cafe. Cafes are rarely seen at this time, but after all, they are the capital city. Although there are few, they still exist. In the private room, a woman with a slightly beautiful face was already waiting. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming in, he immediately stood up with a smile, "Miss Gu, you are finally here, I can''t wait to stay on Hong Kong Island!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "You just can''t wait? It''s been so many years, can''t you be calm?" The glamorous woman pursed her mouth, she was quite cute, "No way, I can''t forget it! The old lady wants revenge, and she''s about to get moldy already waiting, so I can finally come back and have a big fight!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Shaking his head, there is really no way to take this woman. "The store is decorated, right? I will check it out these two days. It''s time to open." The woman was very excited when she heard that, "The decoration is complete and the decoration is complete. They are all decorated according to your requirements. They are all completed. If you want to see it, I will take you there now! Are you ready for the ingredients? Okay, I can open it straight away, and I will bring all the cooks over." Gu Qingyao nodded, "It''s ready, now it''s put in the warehouse. If it''s ready, it will open in two days! I''ll check it out in the afternoon." "By the way, don''t be too public. At this time, the market is very big. You don''t need to exaggerate your publicity. As long as it opens, there will naturally be customers. Don''t worry." The woman on the opposite side opened her eyes wide, obviously shocked! "Huh? No...no publicity? No publicity?" She suddenly looked unlovable, "No! I thought of a lot of ways to show off, this, this... are you trying to suffocate me? I want revenge!" Gu Qingyao was speechless to this crazy woman! This guy was abandoned by someone he liked back then. He couldn¡¯t survive in the mainland and secretly ran to Hong Kong Island. He had a hard time there, and finally got some money. As a result, the only relative¡¯s mother became seriously ill. In order to treat her mother, He became impoverished again, and what was even worse was that he became seriously ill in the end. Just when I couldn''t make it, I met Gu Qingyao! Chapter 759 At that time, Gu Qingyao had just gone abroad and her life stabilized after she met her mother. After that, she went to Hong Kong Island many times. When she went there for the second time, she met this woman. She was very miserable at the time. Her mother was waiting for medical expenses, and she was very sick and almost dead. Even if she had money in the hospital where she was born, she might not be cured. The girl was desperate at the time. Fortunately, Gu Qingyao appeared and rescued her and her mother, and then she has been following Gu Qingyao. The woman''s name was Chen Ke. She was also the daughter of a big family in Beijing. Unfortunately, her father became frustrated in officialdom and died of illness. The wall fell and everyone pushed her, and she and her mother became the targets of bullying. Especially in that environment more than ten years ago, her family was in a bad situation, and her beloved of outstanding family background abandoned her again. She really couldn''t stay and fled to Hong Kong Island. Chen Ke''s mother''s family used to be in the restaurant business. Gu Qingyao was also interested in doing this business at the very beginning. It happened that Chen Ke had the talent in this area, so he started straight away. Chen Ke is now the CEO of Jinjiang Catering. He has a high salary and a 5% share. This share is not the share of Gu Qingyao who opened the first restaurant, but the share of the entire Jinjiang Catering. As the size of the company grows, Chen Ke pays more and more dividends every year. Today, she has successfully counterattacked and become a rich little woman. In the near future, her assets will go even further. Good food, eat thousands of miles! The ingredients in Jin Jiang Hotel are spread all over the world. All kinds of weird, delicious and rare ingredients are available here. When you come here, you can eat all over the world. The most important thing is that the wines here, in addition to those that can be bought in the world, there are also several kinds of wines unique to the hotel. There are wines, liquors, milder ones, and spirits! There are also two fruit wines with a little sweet taste, which are specially provided for female consumers. They are especially popular for beauty and beauty. The wine here can only be drunk when consumed at Jinjiang Hotel, not for sale, and only the most distinguished members have the right to drink the most high-end wines. Every time it is launched, it will be sold out by these senior members! The hotel is currently headquartered on Hong Kong Island and has been opened throughout Europe. No way, Gu Qingyao had been there for six years before. Qiao¡¯s jewelry opened the way to the entire Qiao family. Qin Zhiyuan escorted him. The most important thing is that Gu Qingyao treated the workaholic nobleman who was sentenced to be a short-lived ghost. After eating the top dishes in the restaurant, Gu Qingyao must go to his hometown to eat, or he will go abroad if he wants to eat. With his help, and the hotel''s strength is strong enough, the development is very rapid. This also allowed Chen Ke to see Gu Qingyao''s strong connections, and followed Gu Qingyao desperately. Now that she has come to the mainland, she can finally raise her eyebrows in front of those who have bullied her! The location of the hotel was chosen by Gu Qingyao himself. It is located on the most prosperous commercial street in the future. This piece was bought by Gu Qingyao. Chen Ke has been renovated according to the requirements and is waiting to open! After Gu Qingyao went to see it, he nodded, "Yes, it''s ready to open. I have prepared the ingredients for you. This is the warehouse address. The warehouse at the back has been built, so I can put it here in the future." Gu Qingyao handed over the warehouse address to Chen Ke, and then said: "I will prepare the alcohol and bring it to you at that time. I will provide high-end ingredients and alcohol in the future. I will purchase the rest according to the process." Chapter 760 There are some fine and high-end ingredients in the restaurant, except for the rare ingredients from all over the world, they are those produced in her space. In the past six years or nearly seven years, she has not been idle at all. There is enough time in the space. After she finishes all her studies and handles all business transactions, she still has a lot of free time, so she continues to grow in the space. Vegetables are grown. Although the place is not large, it grows fast and the time difference is also large, so after so many years, a lot of it has been hoarded. But even so, there are too many restaurants and only limited supply. Chen Ke nodded and promised: "Don''t worry, Miss Gu, I will do it!" This is her God of Wealth. She has to make a contribution. This girl was not even twenty when she knew her. She was really awesome! She wants to chase with awesome people, and she will definitely become more and more awesome in the future! Chen Ke has long been experienced in opening a branch. Gu Qingyao looked around and nodded without any problems: "Okay, so be it! It will open in three days!" "okay!" Chen Ke smiled terribly! When Gu Qingyao went back, she ran into Ji Mingyue who hadn''t seen him for a long time on the street. Once she was a good friend with Ji Mingyue before she went abroad, and the two could talk very well. Later, when she went abroad, she naturally broke off contact with Ji Mingyue. After returning, she also went to Ji''s house to find her, but was told that Ji Mingyue had gone to live with her grandparents in the provincial capital and was not in the capital. The Ji family informed Ji Mingyue, and at the time they told Gu Qingyao that Ji Mingyue would be back soon. Now finally back. Gu Qingyao was very happy. Just about to meet her, she found that she was being entangled by a man who looked like she was in her twenties and was well dressed, but she looked a little lazy and did not do business. Of excessive indulgence. Gu Qingyao frowned and walked over. Over there, Bai Chi looked at Ji Mingyue impatiently, and said, "I said Ji Mingyue, what happened to you letting you marry me when you were too old? You still wronged you? Lao Tzu is the young master of the Bai family. Marrying me is a blessing that you have cultivated in your eight lifetimes. Are you still pushing your nose?" The anger on Ji Mingyue''s face was really too much to be entangled by this shameless guy. "Bai Chi, since you look down on me so much, why bother with me? Yes, you are the young master of the Bai family. My Ji Mingyue is not worthy of you. I know myself, so stay away from you to avoid harm Can''t you?" "You..." Bai Chi said angrily, "I asked you to marry me. Who told you to stay away from me?" "Furthermore, you were originally my object. I haven''t married for so many years. What if I married someone else? Now I am looking for you? You can''t get married anymore. Why are you so proud?" "You..." Ji Mingyue was disgusted and spoiled, "I said, I won''t marry you, you die!" After Ji Mingyue finished speaking, she turned around and left. Bai Chi grabbed her, "Stop for me, what do you want? You say!" "Let go of me... let go..." "I asked you to make conditions, you said..." "stop!" Gu Qingyao yelled, the person was already there, and he pulled Ji Mingyue over. Why is this girl so unlucky? The first time she saw her before, she was being harassed and bullied by a man. This time she saw her when she returned to China. Chapter 761 When Ji Mingyue looked up, it turned out to be Gu Qingyao, her good friend! She was overjoyed, "Yaoyao!" This sound was full of surprise, and then there was a trace of grievance, "Yaoyao, you are finally back, great!" Ji Mingyue said, rushing to hug Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao hugged her, "I''m back, I''m back after finishing my studies, how have you been all these years?" Speaking of this, Ji Mingyue''s eyes suddenly flashed. She has not had a good time over the years, not at all! I feel so unlucky! But this is not the time to talk, so Ji Mingyue didn''t say it for the time being. "I''m okay. I know that when you come back, I want to go back to the capital to see you, but my grandma suddenly fell ill. I stayed there to take care of my grandmother. Now my grandmother is better. After spending a year with them, I will look for Time is back. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you just now!" Gu Qingyao frowned, Ji Mingyue in front of him, there was a wave of hesitation and vicissitudes of life between her brows. This girl is three years older than her, twenty-eight years old this year! Although it is not young, this age is really not that big for a girl. It is the most beautiful age. How can she be like this? In the previous life, Ji Mingyue was entangled in the marriage by Zhang Qiang. In this life, Zhang Qiang was solved by Mo Beihan! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s okay, you''ll be fine when you come back. I knew that Grandma Ji was sick. I should go to the provincial capital to see you. By the way, I can see Grandma Ji!" When she was in the provincial capital, Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji treated her very well, and Grandpa Ji also served as her teacher for a while! They and teacher Jiang Yiru are also old friends. Although Gu Qingyao has not returned to China for a long time, she respects these elderly people. Ji Mingyue held Gu Qingyao''s hand and smiled, but his eyes were red. "It''s okay. Grandma is getting older. It''s cold now and it''s easy to get sick. I took care of them over there. It''s all right now!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "That''s good!" "Is there anything wrong with you? It''s so cold, your face is red, I''ll take you home!" Of course Ji Mingyue wants to go home, her business is over. Bai Chi, who was next to him, had been staring at Gu Qingyao when she appeared, and did not speak. Now, seeing the beauty about to leave, he stopped immediately. "and many more!" He looked at Gu Qingyao. Although he stopped people, he didn''t have the mean and arrogance when he talked to Ji Mingyue just now. He treated Gu Qingyao more gently and politely. "Hello, I am Bai Chi, may I ask you who?" Gu Qingyao didn''t expect that it would be this guy who was entangled with Ji Mingyue. This person is not someone else, but Bai Youran''s second cousin. One of the most trash in the Bai family. As I said before, although there are no geniuses among the descendants of the Bai family, there is absolutely no stupid. Although this Bai Chi is useless, it is only relative. Compared with the really **** dudes in Beijing, he is still slightly better. of. Among the Bai family brothers, Bai Chi is the worst, and also the worst! There are countless women, and they look like excessive indulgence at a young age. But this man has a very young face, and looks like a man in his twenties. In fact, he is already in his thirties. Moreover, Gu Qingyao knew that this guy had children in his family and was divorced! Gu Qingyao''s face was cold, "Get out of the way!" Chapter 762 Bai Chi was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Gu Qingyao to be so arrogant. However, the arrogance of ugly monsters can cause disgust, but beautiful women are privileged. Especially among playboys and dudes like Bai Chi, women are playthings in their eyes. They usually play a lot more obediently and well. When they suddenly encounter such an arrogant, especially beautiful, beautiful woman like Gu Qingyao, he still feels quite interesting! "Little girl, it''s arrogant!" Gu Qingyao ignored him and took Ji Mingyue''s hand, "Go!" Bai Chi raised his eyebrows, and continued to stop him, "Don''t go...oh..." Gu Qingyao didn''t say anything. She stepped on his toes and made him bend over with painful instinct, lifted his leg and pressed his stomach hard, and immediately covered Bai Chi''s painful stomach and straightened his waist, his face turned pale. ! "you you¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao snorted coldly and pulled Ji Mingyue away. Ji Mingyue was taken aback, and then remembered that when Gu Qingyao met her for the first time, she was very good at it, so she immediately let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly left with Gu Qingyao. After walking a little farther, Gu Qingyao stopped to ask Ji Mingyue''s situation. Ji Mingyue''s expression was immediately bitter, "Yaoyao, I''m not afraid of you jokes. I was also talking about the age of my dear. You can get married at that age. After I left, people around me introduced some boys to me, but they didn''t succeed." "Later, for some reason, Bai Chi''s mother knew that I was also talking about kiss, so she found her. Our family didn''t want to be involved with the Bai family, but the Bai family insisted on marrying me. Bai Chi also said at the time. Get on me, I''m in trouble." "I don''t agree, and my family don''t agree, but at that time the Bai family was too strong. Our family didn''t dare to refuse too much and offended people. We have been trying to communicate with the Bai family, but this matter has spread. No, the Bai family didn¡¯t deny it, everyone thought I was going to marry Bai Chi." Speaking of Ji Mingyue¡¯s miserable expression here, ¡°I¡¯ve never agreed. The family has been dragging on for more than a year. The Bai family is already impatient, and they are so powerful that others dare not tell me. My dear, at this moment, Bai Chi fell in love with someone else and wanted to marry that woman alive and well, and that woman was still pregnant." "At that time, the issue of life style was very important. Bai Chi didn''t care if he played normally, but the child was the handle, and the other party''s family background was not bad. Bai Chi got married, and then I was miserable, and his reputation was completely ruined by them!" Gu Qingyao dumbfounded! In this way, Ji Mingyue in this life still hasn''t escaped the fate of the previous life. The situation is similar, except that the subject has been replaced by Bai Chi. "What about now? I just heard him say that I want you to marry him? Doesn''t he dislike you? And...what about his wife?" Ji Mingyue lowered her head, angrily and aggrieved, "He is divorced, and there is a son in the family who is several years old, and this child is also the eldest grandson of the great-grandson generation of the Bai family. He was spoiled for lawlessness, and he was a gangster at a young age. same." "The Bai family is proud. Even if Bai Chi has a son and is divorced, he is still in his thirties, but ordinary girls still look down on him. Who does a girl from a particularly good family look after him? Especially the one in his family. The great-grandson had a high status, and the sons of later women couldn''t surpass it. Bai Chi''s mother guarded this grandson just like eyeballs." "Then I haven''t been married until now. If I can''t get married, they will come to me again!" Chapter 763 "by!" After hearing all this, Gu Qingyao could only use this word to express her current feelings. Seeing a good friend angry because of her own affairs, Ji Mingyue hurriedly took Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Okay Yaoyao, don''t be angry. It''s been so many years, and I gradually want to open it. Anyway, my parents, uncles and brothers are right. I am fine, because of the Bai family''s affairs, they have broken their hearts for me. I have to live well and try to live out my own personality so that I won''t be sorry for them!" "Don''t worry about me, Bai Chi just said a few nasty things, I just don¡¯t take it to heart, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s have a good chat, you have been abroad for so many years, and now you have become more beautiful, tell me Things abroad!" Seeing her like this, Gu Qingyao naturally changed the subject and told her something happy, and then took her back home. "Let''s go! I brought you a gift! The clothes and shoes that I sent you last time are only part of the clothes and some cosmetics, which should only be used if I teach you personally, so they have been kept with me! Go, go to my house!" Ji Mingyue is a little embarrassed! "Um...you brought me cosmetics? I...no need, those clothes and shoes are already very good, I...I also brought you gifts! I''ll go home to get them!" Gu Qingyao rejoiced, "You gave it to me, and you can bring it to me next time. It''s close to my home. Go to my home first." The two were walking, and Gu Jinhang came over on a bicycle. "Yaoyao!" He walked in and took a look and laughed, "It''s really you! What are you running on the street on a cold day? Mingyue is there too!" Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang naturally know each other, but they are not very familiar with each other. Gu Jinhang is a fox, and he is also busy at work, and since Ji Mingyue has been in Beijing since he met Bai Chi. There are even fewer contacts with Gu Jinhang. It''s just that Ji''s and Gu''s have a good relationship, so they both know each other. Ji Mingyue greeted Gu Jinhang. Gu Qingyao said: "Second brother, I will come out to have fun. I just met Mingyue and I was about to take her to my house to get a gift!" At this time, the sky was already floating with snow. The weather was good before, and suddenly it was overcast and it was snowing. Gu Jinhang looked at the snowy sky, "This snow seems to be getting bigger and bigger! Don''t freeze to it, you two little girls, hurry home, give you bikes, and I will go back." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, looking at her second brother¡¯s big bicycle... Swallowed! To be honest, she has been abroad for so many years. She can drive, drag racing, and motorcycles, but she has never touched this kind of bicycle. This is the old-fashioned kind, very tall, with a big carry bicycle. The second brother is a men''s, which is much taller than a lady''s. Gu Qingyao knows how to ride a bike, so it''s no problem to ride on her own. But now that the road is slippery in the snow, and I have to bring Ji Mingyue, it should be... no problem! She turned her head and looked at Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue smiled awkwardly, "Uh...I won''t lead anyone!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Then I will take you!" I''ve played heavy locomotives, and this thing is definitely OK, but I haven''t touched it before, and I''ve brought a person with me. At first, I was a little uncomfortable. Gu Jinhang suddenly said, "Yaoyao, can you take a person with you? Don''t fall in this weather. Come up if you go! I''ll take you back." Chapter 764 Gu Qingyao was taken aback! "All... all up?" Gu Qingyao glanced at the bicycle. Can the three of them sit on it? "How to sit?" Gu Jinhang twitched his mouth, "Sit in the front and Mingyue in the back! Otherwise?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Hurry up!" Gu Jinhang urged. Gu Qingyao sat in the front and Ji Mingyue sat in the back. Gu Jinhang rode a bicycle alone and took the two girls home. Gu Qingyao was sitting in the car and thought it was amazing! A bicycle can sit on the three of them and run. Damn, the quality is really good! When I got home, the snowflakes got bigger and bigger. Gu Qingyao pulled Ji Mingyue into her room. It was ice and snow outside, but the room was warm as spring. After Ji Mingyue entered this room, she was stunned! In the past, the Gu family was far behind the Ji family. The Gu family''s hometown was far in the countryside, and the Gu Sanbo family was not a prominent family in the provincial capital, much worse than the Ji family. But now, Gu Qingyao''s room is better than all the rooms in their Ji family. The wooden furniture, although slightly active and brisk in style, is obviously for girls, but it is also relatively low-key, which is all brand new. The big bed in the middle is very big and soft. The sheets and quilts on it are made of excellent materials. Just looking at it, you know that it must be very comfortable to lie on. The room is well-lit, with a large balcony, elegant curtains, and a large dressing table... This is the most beautiful room she has ever seen. When did the Gu family become so rich? And when she first walked in, she found that although the living room downstairs was not as exquisite as in Gu Qingyao''s room, the furniture was all good materials. She understood that now the environment has just opened up, and large families generally have to be relatively low-key. The living room is used for hospitality. Yes, it will certainly not be too luxurious. But even if it is low-key, she can see that those are good things! "Yao... Yaoyao, is this your room?" This is probably a manifestation of different family backgrounds. The Gu family used to be a big family. Although it was down in the middle, now the environment has opened up, and the Gu family has re-emerged and has strong financial resources. Even though Gu Yun once put most of it in Gu Qingyao''s space, the more hidden things in the Gu family are still enough. Their family is sprawling. Later, some of the property was recovered, and Gu''s financial resources became even stronger. If it weren''t for being too high-profile, Gu Chonghua and grandma would like to decorate the granddaughter''s room more gorgeously! And those rising families, although their status may not be low today, they are far from the Gu family in terms of financial resources. Gu Qingyao was taking things in the cabinet next to the dressing table and replied: "Yes! This is my second uncle''s house. I just came back, so I will live here first. My father went to see my mother, and he hasn''t come back yet! Grandparents It''s here too, I will live here for now!" "So beautiful!" Ji Mingyue couldn''t help but sigh. Gu Qingyao smiled, "I have been abroad for too long. My grandparents and brothers miss me. This room is all arranged by them. After I came back, I added some simple things. Come and see if you like it?" Gu Qingyao opened the box, revealing various cosmetics inside. It''s only the first time that Ji Mingyue sees such a beautiful room and sighs. Now seeing cosmetics, his eyes are immediately attracted! Chapter 765 It is estimated that girls are born with no way to refuse such things, even if Ji Mingyue, who has gone through so many years and has lost the mentality of a girl, now sees these things, her eyes can not help but shine! The boxes are all skin care products prepared by Gu Qingyao for Ji Mingyue. They come in various bottles and cans, and the packaging is very exquisite. Some are produced by her cousin''s company, and some are bought from other big brands. She prepared it herself. In addition to skin care products, there are also makeup. "This...how does this work?" Ji Mingyue hadn''t seen it. Gu Qingyao happily said, "These are very particular, it''s winter now! What I mainly prepare for you is moisturizing. After rubbing, the skin will be moisturized all day long without drying out. Let me teach you how to use it. " As long as a girl talks about cosmetics, she will never stop talking about it. Even a girl who doesn''t understand anything can barely say a few words, let alone a person like Gu Qingyao who is very researched. When Ji Mingyue saw professional terms popping out of Gu Qingyao''s mouth, she looked at the other''s charming face, and the most important thing was the spirit of the other''s body. She looked envious. Ji Mingyue secretly cheered herself up, she should live a little better, be more confident, and not waste her time in vain. I used skin care products, introduced makeup to her, and gave her a light makeup. Ji Mingyue is already very beautiful and has very good skin. After being told by Gu Qingyao for so long, he feels better and feels more energetic. With makeup, he is even more beautiful! "How is it? It looks good!" Ji Mingyue looked at herself in the mirror, stunned! "I... my God, this is really me!" "Of course! It''s you! But it''s just putting on makeup, using your strengths and circumventing your weaknesses, to show your beauty more fully. By the way, I brought you some clothes, and I will bring them to you." As Gu Qingyao said, she went to the closet next to her and picked clothes for Ji Mingyue. In fact, where is there so many things in her suitcase? There are many elders in the family, there are also many people, and teachers. Gu Qingyao brings gifts all of them. They can''t bring them at all. So many people''s gifts are small, not clothes and shoes that take up space. In order to bring out more things for convenience, she also specially shipped a batch of salutes from overseas, just like that, it was not enough. There is a lot of space, but if you don''t bring more things back, your family will definitely find it strange if you take it out later. Today, only to see Ji Mingyue in a bad mood and lack of energy in the whole person, I specially dressed her up. Girls, if you are in a bad mood, put on make-up, and if you dress up, you will be much happier. Ji Mingyue is similar in shape to her, but a little shorter, and she doesn''t wear much of her winter clothes. Gu Qingyao picked a new set of clothes that she hadn''t worn, and put it on Ji Mingyue. There is a sweater on the inside, a woolen coat on the outside, a sweater skirt underneath, and a pair of small boots. This kind of dress should not be too popular in future generations, but at this moment, it is very fashionable! When Ji Mingyue looked at such beautiful clothes with such good texture, she knew that it was definitely not cheap. The problem was that sometimes such clothes could not even be bought with money. "This...this is too expensive, I..." "Oh, a suit of clothes. You still treat me politely. We will always be friends in the future. Hey, I''m not familiar with Beijing here. I have to help each other in the future!" "Furthermore..." Gu Qingyao leaned close to her, temptation: "Such a beautiful dress, are you willing?" Ji Mingyue: "..." Reluctant! Chapter 766 Ji Mingyue smiled immediately and snatched it over, "Yes, of course, I will give you more gifts in the future, I will accept this suit, hehe!" It''s so beautiful, I really can''t bear it! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Hurry up and try to see if it fits." Opening the door of the cloakroom next to him, Gu Qingyao let Ji Mingyue in. Ji Mingyue saw this and stayed again! "This... there is another room here? A lot of clothes!" The cloakroom is very large, larger than a house in many people''s homes. There are closets against the wall inside, and there is a shelf directly there with special hats and shoes next to it. In the era of scarce supplies, few people really have so many clothes and shoes, even these ladies in the capital, no one can have them. Ji Mingyue looked dumbfounded. Gu Qingyao said: "I have been away from home for too long. When I came back, they couldn''t wait to make up for all the six years, so they were a little bit more! There are some! I bought them abroad, you try try on clothes." "Oh!" Ji Mingyue hurriedly took off her clothes, put on the clothes Gu Qingyao gave her, and came out again. Sure enough, the girls dress up differently. She was pretty, but now her facial features have been modified and she changed into a simple western-style clothes, her whole person is much more beautiful. And after putting on makeup, the complexion of the whole person will look much better and more beautiful! "It''s so beautiful! That''s right! Come on, have a laugh!" "puff¡­¡­" Ji Mingyue was amused by her, although she was a little embarrassed, but looking at herself in the mirror, she was not beautiful! The two were talking, just after Gu Fangting came back and knocked on the door to come in, she saw Ji Mingyue, who was completely new, and she stayed! Gu Qingyao said happily, "How is it? I''m good! First-class makeup skills!" Gu Fangting immediately smiled and looked at Gu Qingyao with a look of ingratiation, "Sister, help me change it too!" Gu Qingyao gave her a set of cosmetics, but she didn''t have Gu Qingyao''s technology, and hasn''t studied it thoroughly yet! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "No problem, come here." Gu Fangting sat down in front of the dressing table and waited for her cousin to serve herself. When she was ready, Wen Ruyu came to talk to Gu Qingyao. She just saw these flowers and jade girls, laughing so much! "Oh, hello, it''s so beautiful, look at these one by one, they look like a flower, let me see, see!" Gu Qingyao''s brains flashed, "Milk, I will transform it for you? Make sure you are the most beautiful and fashionable old lady in Beijing!" Wen Ruyu: "..." "Me?" Wen Ruyu didn''t react for a while, "I''m so old, how can I change this? Isn''t this an old fairy?" Gu Qingyao hurriedly put on Gu Fangting''s makeup, and then pulled Wen Ruyu to the dressing table, "What old fairy? There is no rule that you can''t dress up when you are old. Grandma, you have worked so hard for a lifetime. Now you have everything in your family, children and grandchildren. A full house, no worries about eating and drinking, it is the time to enjoy your old age. Watch me dress you up and make you thirty years younger!" Her grandmother is a young lady. Even though she lives in the country these years, her temperament can''t be changed. Dressing up is absolutely amazing! Gu Qingyao carefully put on Wen Ruyu''s makeup, and went to find a relatively fashionable dress for her grandma. After finishing the dress, Wen Ruyule''s eyebrows were open and Gu Fangting and Ji Mingyue were amazed! Gu Qingyao is a happy one! "Grandma, hurry up, go out and show them, hahaha!" Wen Ruyu''s eyes lit up, looking more excited than Gu Qingyao, "Walk around, go now!" "Speaking, I took Gu Qingyao and ran out. Chapter 767 Gu Qingyao''s room was on the second floor. Wen Ruyu took her out and went straight down the stairs. The two beautiful little girls came out together. On the stairs, I saw Gu Chonghua and Gu Jinhang in the living room downstairs. Wen Ruyu immediately slowed down, sorted out his clothes, coughed loudly, and then took Gu Qingyao and Shi Shiran down. Gu Chonghua had gotten up to take something, but when Wen Ruyu coughed, he couldn''t help but glanced up the stairs. By this look, the father slipped and almost fell! Staring straight, looking at Wen Ruyu on the stairs with a dull face. Gu Jinhang was startled, and looked at this side with a dazed expression. Wen Ruyu walked down gracefully with a proud face, "How? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Gu Chonghua: "..." Gu Jinhang: "..." "You...you...what do you have on your face?" Gu Chonghua said nothing. Wen Ruyu said: "You don''t even know this? Are your old eyes dizzy? Rouge gouache! Haven''t both Yaoyao and Tingting been melted before? Come..." Wen Ruyu pulled Gu Qingyao to his side, and then Gu Fangting and Ji Mingyue behind him, and the four leaned together. "See if we look like mother and daughter?" Gu Chonghua: "..." Gu Jinhang: "..." Fortunately, there is a bit of self-knowledge, not like a sister! Gu Chonghua looked at her wife and was really surprised. But soon, he laughed! nice! When his wife was young, he was famous for his elegance. After so many years in the countryside with him, he is now living well, and he is getting younger and younger when he is dressed up! "Ha ha ha..." Gu Chonghua began to smirk. On the other side, Gu Jinhang focused on Ji Mingyue. The two younger sisters in the family look good-looking. He has known this for a long time. He has been used to watching them for so many years, but Ji Mingyue really surprised him a little bit. This girl is a friend of my sister''s, but her sister has not been at home for so many years, she has had little contact with Gu''s family, and has never been to Gu''s family. But this time, the eyes are bright, the corners of the mouth are smiling, the spirit of the body is obviously different, and I look more energetic. Also... so pretty! Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, unexpectedly! This girl looks pretty when she dresses up. Gu Jinhang''s mouth twitched and smiled, a little bit dark and dark. Gu Chonghua squinted and pulled her wife down, looked up and down, smiling with creases, "Yaoyao! Your grandma is so beautiful to dress up like this, so I will dress your grandma more and take her out to play. Play, envy those old men!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Fangting wondered: "I envy those old men? Grandpa, grandma is so good-looking, shouldn''t you envy those old ladies?" Gu Chonghua looked on the expression that your brother''s children didn''t understand anything, "What do you know? Your grandmother is so good-looking. After going out, people will only envy me, an old man with such a beautiful old woman. Ugly, so old!" Gu Fangting: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Ji Mingyue: "..." Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu have been together for a lifetime, and the couple has always been good even when they are old. The old man has always been very fond of the old lady, and he is really good at coaxing people. Wen Ruyu was coaxed with a smile on his face. Chapter 768 Several people talked and laughed for a while, and it was more of three girls playing together. After all, they were young people and had topics. Gu Qingyao knew that Ji Mingyue was in a bad mood, she was a doctor, and she could clearly see the long-lasting melancholy between the girl''s eyebrows, so she just kept playing with Ji Mingyue. The Gu family¡¯s yard is very large, with three floors in the front and a large yard in the back. Afterwards, it was gradually cleaned up and it looked much more beautiful, because now this house belongs to the Gu family. The second uncle is already preparing to build a row of houses in the backyard, which will be used as guest rooms in the future. After all, there are many Gu family members and more relatives, and he is the best line of development in the Gu family. In the future, many family affairs will probably be done on his side. This is a symbol of the Gu family, so naturally it should be a little more stylish. Ji Mingyue was dragged by Gu Qingyao to play at Gu''s family, and there were too many new things in Gu Qingyao''s mouth, and too many meetings, so that Ji Mingyue was dazzled and couldn''t think of going home. When it was time to cook, he took Ji Mingyue to the kitchen to cook. Of course, the Gu family has an aunt who specializes in cooking, and Gu Qingyao mainly takes Ji Mingyue to experience life. I showed her some pretty desserts, the combination of cream and fruit, Ji Mingyue''s eyes were staring up, "Oh my God! This is so beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it!" Looking at the strawberry cake in front of him, Ji Mingyue was almost drooling. Then there are health-preserving medicated diets, various beauty and beauty supplements, Ji Mingyue''s eyes are straight. Played at Gu''s house until dark, ate and drank enough, and finally Gu Jinhang sent her home. When he arrived home, Ji Mingzhe happened to be at home. He was stunned for a long time when he saw his younger sister changed into a beautiful new dress, put on makeup, and came back with a smile on his face! This is his sister? "Brother!" Ji Mingyue yelled sweetly again with excitement. Before Ji Mingzhe could ask, she hurriedly said it out. "Brother, I met Yaoyao today, and I have been playing at her house all the time, brother! Yaoyao is so amazing, ah, I want to be like her, I want to make money, I want to work, I want to be beautiful, I want to Traveling everywhere!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Was scared! No way, the difference between Ji Mingyue and the previous one is so big. You can imagine the person who has been severely injured by rumors for five or six years but has been trying hard to live, suddenly becoming like a child. Is it full? The Ji Mingyue in front of me is just like a reborn! Ji Mingyue didn''t realize how much she had changed, and she was still immersed in her excitement. There was no way. What Gu Qingyao told her was really what she yearned for. What she said about dressing up, making up, working, making money, traveling, and health-preserving, cooking, etc., too much, too much, and too beautiful. Compared with Gu Qingyao''s almighty, I feel that I am just a make up. No, she has to become like that, to enjoy the beauty that has never been enjoyed before, then she must be happy! "Oh, by the way, the strawberry cake Yaoyao made for me is so delicious, you can try it, brother, you can taste it for my nephews, you can''t find it so delicious if you want to buy it outside." Ji Mingyue remembered the cake she had brought back, and quickly went to get it. Later, Gu Jinhang took the cake from the car and handed it to Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue smiled and said, "Thank you Brother Gu!" Chapter 769 After playing for an afternoon, I have become familiar with Gu Jinhang! Ji Mingzhe was also surprised when he saw such a beautiful cake, "Is this Gu Qingyao made by himself?" "Of course, I watched her make it with my own eyes, it was delicious!" Ji Mingyue smiled and held the cake, and said to Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingzhe: "Sit down for a while, I''ll take this to the kids, brother, treat me." After speaking, he ran away. Ji Mingzhe is married and has children. The Ji family has children, and there is more than one. Looking at his sister Huanhuanxi, Ji Mingzhe looked incredible. He looked at Gu Jinhang, "How did your sister do it? This girl has been depressed for several years, and she is afraid that we are worried. She keeps suppressing herself and makes a strong smile. How did it become like this for a long time?" Gu Jinhang smiled, "What is depression? You didn''t find the right solution, and the most important point is that she didn''t meet the right person." Ji Mingzhe was taken aback, with a sincere expression on his face, "Tell me." A sly light flashed through Gu Jinhang¡¯s eyes, and her face was serious, "You have seen my Yaoyao before! After all these years, I came back from studying for a Ph.D. degree. He is very knowledgeable and most importantly, our family. People in "are more optimistic and positive. If she comes into contact with such people, she will naturally become more cheerful." "Also! I''ve heard a little about her, isn''t it the Bai Chi! It''s just a little scum, can''t you find someone better and better than him to introduce to your sister? Your Ji family used to be in Beijing. Not enough status, not enough understanding of these rich princes, and then the Bai family status is too high, but is it different now?" Ji Mingzhe thoughtfully. Gu Jinhang continued: "Now the Ji family is pretty good. After spending so many years in Beijing, you should know some men around you? Not only should you understand those men, but also their family style, cultivated by people with good family style. The children will be better, and the family style is good, which means that the whole family is not bad, and people are easy to get along with. Your sister will not suffer when she marries. Ji Mingzhe nodded, very much in agreement with Gu Jinhang''s words, and did not notice at all, the topic had been misled by Gu Jinhang! Gu Jinhang said: "In fact, your sister is just being unfair to others. With so many big families in Beijing, everyone is an adult. It''s normal to be bullied in this circle, and it''s not a big deal." "Can you just find a better one for her? In addition to the family style just now, I think you''d better find someone a little older, but not too old, stable and mature, and successful in your career. It''s better to be in the family. With the existence of heirs, if your sister meets such a man, she will ensure that there will be no problems." Ji Mingzhe frowned, "But, it''s not that I never thought about introducing other outstanding people to my sister! But the Bai family doesn''t dare to offend everyone, and it''s not for our little Ji family. Coming to offend the Bai family, especially the existence of the heir, such a good person, I simply look down on my sister." "Moreover, the most important thing is that my younger sister is twenty-eight this year. A man with such an excellent family background has been married a long time ago. Where is there any single person?" Gu Jinhang said, "Really? Are people getting married so early now? There are still many single men in their 30s? My eldest brother married and had children in my family! I am single, and my fourth brother is still at this age. Studying abroad!" Chapter 770 "My eldest brother and I have many contacts in this circle, and I feel that many of my brothers and classmates are my age and are all single! Are you really getting married so early now?" Gu Jinhang looked at Ji Mingzhe with a face of doubt. At this time, there are more men than women, and life is difficult. Many men are still single when they are old. Others are due to work, moving around and never marrying a wife, and these people are not a minority. There are actually quite a few older youths like Gu Jinhang. When Ji Mingzhe was said by him, he really felt that there were still many such excellent people. After chatting with Ji Mingzhe for a while, Gu Jinhang got up and went back, and Ji Mingzhe escorted him to the gate. When Ji Mingzhe entered, Gu Jinhang, who had already gone far away, looked back at the direction of Ji''s house, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, which was a little inevitable! ... Bai Youran has been looking for a famous doctor to treat herself all this time. She has been sick for a long time, and now it''s another new year. Seven years have passed. At first she kept hiding, and few people knew about it, but after a long time, more people knew about it. Jiang Yiru controlled her condition, and the rumors about her having a strange disease gradually dissipated, but she has been taking medicine for so many years, and there are still many people in the capital spreading that she has a strange disease. Mo Beihan has been abroad for three years. Now when she comes back, she can¡¯t let him have a strange disease in his impression of him. As long as he cures himself quickly, Mo Beihan has not returned for three years, so for Mo Beihan In terms of everything before, in fact, it''s no different from having never happened. Therefore, in order to give Mo Beihan a good impression, and to give Mr. Mo a good impression, Bai Youran is now eager to cure her illness. Zheng Min looked tired and came back from the outside, and Bai Youran immediately greeted him, "Mom, how? Have you found a doctor? Who can heal me? I can''t keep taking medicine like this. What does it look like?" "When I marry into the Mo family in the future, I will have a baby. I can''t take medicine when I get pregnant and have a baby, right?" Zheng Min was also shocked by these words, and she also remembered that since this medicine cannot be stopped, it means that her daughter can only continue to drink the medicine even if she becomes pregnant in the future. This is not okay, how can you drink medicine when you are pregnant? Zheng Min patted Bai Youran''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, mother will find the best doctor to treat you, don''t worry." But now Bai Youran, how could he not be worried? "Mom, you didn''t find it, did you? With so many doctors in the entire capital, is there no one who can cure me? Why? Why? Why?" Zheng Min was exhausted, and was dizzy by her daughter''s quarrel, "Leisure, calm down!" "How can you calm me down?" Zheng Min sighed, she couldn''t help it! After so many years, the doctor has read countless numbers, basically everything he can see, but he can''t find a way, what can she do? Zheng Min can only comfort him: "In this way, my mother will take you to find Jiang Yiru again. I heard that she is considered top-notch in the whole capital because of her medical skills. There are also those medical students who have returned from studying abroad. Take you to ask, those are young people who have been studying. After so many years, maybe they can be cured now? Are you right?" Chapter 771 Back then, there were only a few people studying abroad, especially those in the medical department, plus the later batch, making a total of five. Now four have returned, and one is still studying abroad. Gu Qingyao is the fourth one to come back. The first three Zheng Min had taken Bai Youran to see, and Gu Qingyao, because it was the last one, and the previous three hadn''t seen the clue, so there was no hope in Zheng Min. In particular, Gu Qingyao returned to China after the environment was free. At this time, people are free, and there is no need to accept fixed arrangements for work or anything. If Gu Qingyao does not look for a job, naturally there are not so many people paying attention to her. Zheng Min and Bai Youran at this time didn''t know that the last person to return from studying abroad was Gu Qingyao. Bai Youran has no other choice but to listen to her mother''s arrangements. The next day, the two went to find Jiang Yiru again. Jiang Yiru frowned slightly after showing it to her. It''s been seven years, it''s too long, and it''s time to deal with it. Back then, she did not treat Bai Youran, but gave her a little control, because it was determined that no one could cure it and no one could discover the situation, but now that seven years have passed, Jiang Yiru doesn¡¯t know whether this will continue forever. Weren''t discovered? What does her little apprentice mean? Do you really want to torture this girl for a lifetime? Now you can go abroad. If this girl goes abroad for inspection, what if she finds out? Jiang Yiru said: "I still can''t cure it, but medicine has developed a lot in the past few years. There are still several children who have returned from studying abroad. Their knowledge is better than many domestic doctors. Go and see her! Maybe there will be a turning point. ." Zheng Min was taken aback, "Doctor Jiang, you still can''t help it?" Jiang Yiru nodded, "I am old, and my medical skills have been stagnant, and I don''t have the strength to learn and improve. Of those children who have returned to China, one of them is still my little apprentice. He has very good medical skills. Go and see her!" Jiang Yiru is not sure, has her little apprentice forgotten that she has been abroad for so long? I was also worried that people would be discovered after a long time, so I simply sent the mother and daughter to Gu Qingyao and let Gu Qingyao decide for himself. Jiang Yiru talked about the existence of Gu Qingyao. The first few people, Zheng Min, took their daughters to see, but this last one Gu Qingyao did not see, and he was still Jiang Yiru¡¯s apprentice. She had no other way, so she took Bai Youran to find Gu Qingyao to touch him. luck. After investigating, he knew it was Gu''s family. Gu family? Nowadays, the Gu family is considered a wealthy family in the capital, but the foundation in the capital is too shallow, but such a family has made Zheng Min not easily offended, so after greeting the Gu family, he went to Gu Qingyao. Hearing this news, Gu Qingyao was also quite surprised. Bai Youran saw her here when she was in the doctor? I met Jiang Yingqiu before. If this were to let her know that she was the person who made her go in Jiang''s house, what would she look like? However, since it was introduced by the teacher, then she would see it. She and Mo Beihan have both returned to China and didn''t plan to stay away forever, so I just met her today. Gu Qingyao let people come in, she sat in the living room and waited. Zheng Min and Bai Youran entered the door. As soon as they walked in, they were attracted by the decoration of the Gu family''s living room. Really speaking of luxury and pride, the Bai family''s house is no worse than the Gu family''s. After all, the status of the Bai family is placed there. But I don''t know why, the Gu family looks different from the Bai family as a whole. As long as you look here, you have a very advanced feeling. When Bai Youran saw Gu Qingyao''s face, she screamed, "Why are you?" Chapter 772 Zheng Min was taken aback, looked at Gu Qingyao, then at his daughter, "Do you know each other?" Bai Youran looked at Gu Qingyao, gritted her teeth, "She is the **** who followed Mo Beihan!" Gu Qingyao sneered, "You two are here to find the difference?" Zheng Min: "..." Before she could speak, Bai Youran roared: "I''m looking for you? Say, what is your relationship with Mo Beihan? Who made you approach him?" Gu Qingyao looked at Bai Youran with some doubts, "Who are you?" Zheng Min: "..." With just a few words, she almost understood the relationship. Even if this girl really had something to do with Mo Beihan, her daughter came to see someone to see a doctor. She opened her mouth and offended the person. What is her life? What daughter did you have? Zheng Min is extremely tired! Zheng Min hurriedly pulled her own daughter, and said to Gu Qingyao: "Are you Gu Qingyao? Jiang Yirujiang''s apprentice?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "It''s me!" Zheng Min smiled and said: "We are your teacher''s patient, but she can''t cure her, so let us come to you." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, this is interesting! But she is not a fool! "Oh? If the teacher can''t cure it, I guess it will be even more helpless!" Zheng Min: "..." She couldn''t help taking a closer look at the girl opposite, and to be honest, she was really beautiful! Moreover, the confidence and vitality all over his body seemed to come out of his bones, which made people feel energetic all over when they looked at it, and that vitality was very enviable. Unlike my daughter, the whole person who was tortured by the illness was full of grievances. Such a beautiful and energetic girl who shines all over, men will really like it. Regardless of appearance, Zheng Min thinks that this girl is tough and smart. Zheng Min said: "If you can''t do it, then why would your teacher recommend us? Your teacher will never lie to us, right?" Gu Qingyao laughed, "My teacher! He has been a doctor for a lifetime, and treats his patients like his parents treat their children. They hope that the patients will be well all day long. This is pitiful to the parents of the world. There is a glimmer of hope, she will try." "I have studied abroad for six years, and the teacher doesn''t know much about my current medical skills, but the few classmates who came back from abroad are not very good! She will naturally recommend you to come and check it out!" Gu Qingyao smiled, her face was not sharp, but what she said was not soft at all, "What? Did the teacher tell you that I can cure you? Impossible? No doctor would say this. What''s more, let alone a doctor of my teacher''s level? If she is so sure that I can cure it, doesn''t it mean that she knows your condition well? Since she knows so well, she will treat it by herself, and recommend it to me. ?" Zheng Min: "..." It''s really hard to deal with! "What are you talking about so much nonsense? Come on, what is the relationship between you and Mo Beihan?" Bai Youran on the side was already impatient and rushed out again. Gu Qingyao smiled, "The second elder came to my house and asked this?" "of course¡­¡­" Zheng Min pulled Bai Youran back, "Doctor Jiang said that you have returned from studying abroad and have good medical skills. He recommends us to see you. My daughter is a little uncomfortable recently. You can see." After finishing speaking, I also specifically reported my identity, "My surname is Zheng, the fourth wife of the Bai family, and this is my daughter, the only eldest lady in the Bai family, Bai Youran." Chapter 773 Bai Youran listened, and suddenly raised her chin proudly. Gu Qingyao had a meal, "The Bai family? I seem to have heard that there is a very powerful Bai family in Beijing, where is the top wealthy! Is that the Bai family?" Zheng Min was arrogant, "Of course!" Gu Qingyao was puzzled, "The Bai family is so powerful, what kind of doctor can''t be found? Why are you looking for me, a student who has just graduated with no experience?" Zheng Min: "..." Bai Youran: "..." Zheng Min is a wealthy wife and has seen a lot of people over the years. Gu Qingyao''s age is mostly well-behaved and some willful and brutal, but few are so smart and know how to deal with people. For the sake of her daughter, Zheng Min held back this tone. Her identity, who dared to speak like this in front of her, was really rare for so many years. She wanted to see, what exactly does this girl have? Zheng Min smiled and said: "Dr. Jiang recommended. We have heard Jiang Yiru''s name. Her apprentice, I don''t think it is bad. He has studied abroad for six years. Maybe he has some skills? Are you right?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Naturally, she has the ability. Miss Bai still stretched out her hand and let me check it out." Bai Youran wanted to talk, but Zheng Min held her back and told her to sit down and let Gu Qingyao get her pulse. Although Bai Youran was not convinced, she still listened to her mother''s words, so she stretched out her hand. With a pulse, Gu Qingyao knew what was going on, and what her teacher had done over the years, and what did she get these two people over this time! The needle in Bai Youran''s leg has been seven years, and the time is too long. The teacher relieved her part of it, so that Bai Youran was not so painful in the past few years, but it was impossible to get rid of it. At first the teacher concluded that no one could find out, but now it is different. Bai Youran''s legs are showing signs of deterioration, which will naturally affect it over time, not to mention that it has been seven years. At that time, she was very ruthless. She really wanted to teach Bai Youran a good lesson, and then find time to help her get it out. Later, she had to go abroad and she forgot. Now that the environment is open, there are no restrictions on going abroad. The Bai family is fully qualified to go abroad for treatment. If it is discovered at that time, it will definitely be investigated thoroughly. The teacher should be afraid of bad influence, if it gets involved with her, there will be trouble. But Gu Qingyao knew that if she was found out, regardless of whether it was related, Bai Youran would definitely depend on her in the end. As long as this woman knows her relationship with Mo Beihan, it happens that she is studying Chinese medicine again, and in the end Bai Youran will definitely rely on this matter on her, so there is a reason to deal with her. Gu Qingyao had an idea in her heart, and she said leisurely, "Take your leg out, let me see!" Bai Youran took the injured leg over, Gu Qingyao stretched out her hand and squeezed her leg, and asked a few words carefully. Although Bai Youran had a bad tone, Zheng Min was beside her but she helped her. She didn''t need to tear her face with Gu Qingyao before it could be cured. Gu Qingyao said: "I do have a way, but it''s a little useless." Upon hearing that there was a cure, Bai Youran and Zheng Min couldn''t sit still, "What can be done?" "Just an operation. There should be something in your bones. I think of a way to take it out." When they heard that there was something on their body, Bai Youran and Zheng Min were both frightened, "What...what?" Chapter 774 Gu Qingyao didn''t care: "It''s not clear about the details, it should be something that is neither hard nor soft, and the stuff in the bones is definitely not big!" Bai Youran: "..." Zheng Min: "..." Looking at her daughter¡¯s knees, Zheng Min said nervously, ¡°Are you sure? This is a leg. In case something goes wrong, you will be responsible.¡± Gu Qingyao looked at Zheng Min, "Surgery is risky, especially if you are still in the bones of your legs, I can''t guarantee you." "What do you mean? Don''t be shameless!" Bai Youran was furious. Gu Qingyao calmly drank a sip of tea, "Miss Bai can also go to the person you give her a face and she wants a face. I have limited abilities and I won''t be able to accompany you!" Gu Qingyao got up and left. "You...stop me!" This time, Gu Qingyao ignored her and went straight upstairs. Upstairs Gu Erbo and her second brother Gu Jinhang got down. Bai Youran, who had wanted to go mad, had a meal. Zheng Min saw the two of them, fearing that her daughter would cause trouble. Hold Bai Youran. There were Gu Erbo and Gu Jinhang in the town. The mother and daughter were absolutely afraid to be presumptuous. Gu Qingyao knew the temperament of these two people too well, so this time, she was not prepared to treat them. Anyway, it won''t be long before they will be back. Immediately afterwards, the Jin Jiang Hotel opened. At this time, the capital was full of gold, and everything was lacking. Many restaurants were opened in the streets and alleys, but the demand was still in short supply. The lack of materials makes it possible to make a little money even with simple things at this time, let alone exquisite good things. Gu Qingyao''s restaurant really specializes in eating places. The menu inside is very rich, and even many people in Beijing have never eaten it. There is no way, the old family in the past has family heritage. The family members used to have seen good things, but there are many families who have come up later, born from poor families, and development is only a matter of these few decades. I haven''t seen any good things at all. Moreover, these people still account for a large proportion. So after these people entered Gu Qingyao''s restaurant, they hadn''t seen many dishes. People with a discerning eye could see that it was a good thing, but they didn''t understand it. The hotel is large in scale. Although the decoration has not reached the level of top luxury, there is no way. The scale is large and there are many kinds of boxes. Because it is fresh and the service is in place, it quickly spread to the upper class. Moreover, because it is very high-end at first glance, those rich children who have not seen the world very much are proud of being here. You have to show off any fresh things you eat when you go back, and those people are curious, so they come over and taste them. So, coming here for dinner quickly became a trend and a way to improve taste. Gu Qingyao is too aware of the temperament of these wealthy families in Beijing, so it is clear that there is no need to publicize it at all, because the more mysterious, the more status it is. It''s too high-profile and propaganda everywhere, but there is no such sense of mystery and nobility. The turnover of the restaurant is getting higher day by day, and the popularity of this business has completely exceeded Chen Ke''s expectations. "Oh my God! Miss Gu, you''re a clever calculation, this...this...I thought everyone was very poor and couldn''t afford these meals!" Who knows, these people are so rich? Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Everyone is suffocated. Now you can finally spend money. Of course you have to come out to enjoy and enjoy. Business will only get better and better in the future. You should be mentally prepared and don''t be too busy. " Chapter 775 "It will get better and better?" Chen Ke couldn''t believe it. She thought that at the very beginning, it was only because of everyone''s curiosity. In addition, there had never been such a good restaurant, so it was just to join in the fun. After a while, the heat will go down. After all, with the wages of most people, it is simply impossible to support coming here for too many meals. But Gu Qingyao actually said that it would get better and better, Chen Ke felt a little confused! Gu Qingyao didn''t lift her head, she just looked at the records of this period of time. She didn''t have any expression and could not see the softness, but there was a touch of coldness and seriousness, even with majesty. "The market here, I know better than you, and do what I said. The things I arranged before can also start." "Yes, I will arrange it." Chen Ke has always been very obedient, very obedient to Gu Qingyao. Over the past few years, she has become accustomed to what Gu Qingyao said, and as long as Gu Qingyao said, she felt that it would definitely come true. When Gu Qingyao went back, she met Mo Beihan on the road. She wore dark clothes, a hat on her head, and a scarf. She was wrapped up, showing only two eyes. But Mo Beihan, who was sitting in the car, recognized her only from the back. The car stopped beside Gu Qingyao, and Lin Dongxu drove. Gu Qingyao took off the scarf, Lin Dongxu suddenly smiled and showed his big white teeth, "Sister-in-law!" Gu Qingyao: "..." I don''t know Wei Mao, she just wanted to laugh when she saw this guy. I always feel that I have confessed to the wrong person in his previous life. This guy is obviously a rich man in his previous life. Why does this life seem to have been raised by Mo Beihan as a two? "Hello!" Gu Qingyao replied politely. Lin Dongxu suddenly laughed. It''s more like two ha! Mo Beihan ignored the Erha who was driving. He sat in the back seat and Gu Qingyao sat beside him. He held Gu Qingyao''s hand and found that her little hand was not too cold, so he was relieved. "Why are you walking outside alone? It''s so cold!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s okay, and it''s not too far away, just take it to see the development outside." Seeing too much, her plans can be executed perfectly. Mo Beihan warmed her little hand and said: "I''ll go see my mother, will you go with me? Go see the teacher again?" Mo Beihan is a very filial son. He has always been very filial to Jiang Yingqiu. Except for the three years he went abroad, he would often visit Jiang Yingqiu during his time in Beijing. No matter how busy he was, he would find time to pass. Although filial, this person is not stupid and filial. Mo Beihan is a very independent person. He was the backbone of the family before, but he is still the same now. Even though Mo Chengrui has grown up, Jiang Yingqiu still has the brother Mo Chengrui. A few, still used to be led by Mo Beihan, and listened to him. Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well, I''ll go with you, and I will visit the teacher by the way." Mo Beihan suddenly leaned against her, holding her waist with both hands, "Yaoyao, can you... call me a mother? I''ve been waiting for you, daughter-in-law, for many years. ." Gu Qingyao had a meal. Mo Beihan sighed slightly, "You know the situation of my family back then. The children in my family have always been a huge burden in my mother''s heart. She doesn''t want to put this burden on me, but she doesn''t have that anymore. When I can carry it, I worry every day that I will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law because of this burden." "Whether I can get married and have children is already a knot in her heart. She is afraid that she owes me too much, but she can''t do anything. When I was engaged to you, do you know how happy my mother was?" Chapter 776 The pressure Jiang Yingqiu has taken over the years is all in his eyes as a son, which is why he will never forgive Mo Huai. Gu Qingyao also knows this. She smiled gently, her eyes were gentle, "Brother Beihan, I have been with you for so long. We have been a family for a long time. Auntie, one has been used to it for so many years, and one thing is that after all I''m a little embarrassed that the wedding was not held, but since you said that, then I will call her mother, just like you!" Mo Beihan smiled and squeezed her little nose, "I just want to make my mother happy. If you are embarrassed, call me a few times when there is no one, and when there are outsiders, you still call me. Auntie, when we are officially married, we will change our minds." "Ok!" Gu Qingyao can still agree to this small request. When he arrived at Jiang Yingqiu''s house, Jiang Yingqiu was washing his clothes. Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping were not at home. Seeing Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao coming in, Jiang Yingqiu was overjoyed and stood up immediately. "Yaoyao, why are you here? Come in! It''s too cold outside!" Mo Beihan frowned when he saw his mother washing the clothes, "Mother, what are you doing doing laundry here on such a cold day? What do you do if you are freezing?" Jiang Yingqiu smiled indifferently, "Oh, it''s okay, my mother''s body has been well maintained over the years, and she hasn''t been so weak anymore. For these two items, I still have hot water! I will finish the washing soon!" Even if it''s cold, you have to wash your clothes this winter! "Where''s the washing machine?" The house was replaced by Jiang Yingqiu later, and the house was equipped with household appliances. Jiang Yingqiu didn''t care: "The washing machine is broken, and I don''t know where it was broken by me. It hasn''t been used for a long time. Mother is not used to that." Mo Beihan didn''t take her words to heart, "You go in! Talk to Yaoyao, I''ll do it." "Hey hey..." Jiang Yingqiu hurriedly stopped, "There are only these two items, you can go play with Yaoyao, and I will do it." Gu Qingyao came over at this time and grabbed Jiang Yingqiu, "Mother, there are not many, Beihan brother will wash it, we brought you a gift, you come in and have a look." Jiang Yingqiu doesn''t care if the gift is not a gift, because Mo Beihan will bring her something almost every time he visits her, but Gu Qingyao''s "mother" really made her pause. Without stopping Mo Beihan again, he just stood there and looked at Gu Qingyao. The warmth in my heart came up little by little. "Hey! Good! Good!" Seeing his two favorite women enter the house, Mo Beihan smiled and knelt down to help his mother wash the last two clothes. Lin Dongxu also followed, and now he saw his boss doing the laundry, and he was embarrassed to go over, "Um, boss, you go with your sister-in-law and the old lady! I''ll do it." Mo Beihan looked up at him, "Go aside!" Lin Dongxu: "..." Wronged, Baba, shrank to one side. The two spent more than two hours here in Jiang Yingqiu, and Jiang Yingqiu''s name today is exceptionally brilliant. Before leaving, Jiang Yingqiu called Mo Beihan aside and said a few whispers. Mo Beihan was still a little strange, "Mother, what do you want to tell me?" Jiang Yingqiu looked at him mysteriously, "You said, are you and Yaoyao together?" Mo Beihan was a little dazed, "What are you together? Yaoyao has been with me all the time?" "Oh, it''s not that." Jiang Yingqiu waved his hand. "What I said is, are you...cohabiting together?" Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 777 Damn it! How did his mother know? Yaoyao can never say this to his mother, this... Seeing Mo Beihan''s awkward expression, what else does Jiang Yingqiu do not understand? "Your brother, brat, I knew you must have done something to Yaoyao, you, you, you... you are so bullying, when will you marry him? Are you ready for the bride price? Give me more, have you heard?" Mo Beihan touched his nose, "That... mother, how did you know?" Jiang Yingqiu: "She calls my mother what else can''t I guess?" Mo Beihan: "..." What the **** is this logic? He asked Gu Qingyao to call her that just to make her happy. Why did he think of this? Mo Beihan stretched his head and looked at Gu Qingyao who was still waiting for him outside the door. He swallowed his saliva and it was over! Looking at the old lady in front of him, Mo Beihan felt that he had to protect his daughter-in-law in this matter. So I was a little shy and said, "That... mother, it¡¯s my fault. When I was doing business abroad, I was with clients, socializing everywhere, and I drank too much. At that time, I was alone outside with Yaoyao by my side. Take care of me. I don¡¯t know if I drink too much. You also know that I am good at me. Yaoyao¡¯s thin arms and thin legs can¡¯t escape even if he wants to run.¡± Jiang Yingqiu''s eyes widened, "Are you together abroad?" Mo Beihan: "..." It''s over, he seems to be getting darker and darker! Mo Beihan hurriedly said: "Mother, you didn''t tell Yaoyao about this? Don''t say it, or she would be embarrassed. There was too much socializing at the beginning, but fortunately, Yaoyao was around to take care of me. I felt very sorry for her, but then Yaoyao forgave me, saying that I hadn''t been married for so many years, and she felt sorry for me." "So mother, we will get married soon..." "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yingqiu glared at him, "What? I''m afraid I will dislike Yaoyao? Come on, you!" Jiang Yingqiu curled his lips, "I will not dislike Yaoyao if I dislike you." Mo Beihan: "..." "You kid Yan Fu is not shallow, good luck, there is such a beautiful little girl as your daughter-in-law, whether at home, her own education is outstanding, the key is to be single-minded to you, not me, if Yaoyao treats you a little bit Don''t worry, if you dare to treat her like this, it will be blamed if the Gu family didn''t beat them to death! Mo Beihan: "..." Jiang Yingqiu has two sons throughout her life, and her grandchildren are also boys. She has been around boys almost all her life, and she has no husband around her. Sometimes she really hopes that she can have a caring girl, at least say something. Now Gu Qingyao, the daughter-in-law, can be said to satisfy all her illusions about her daughter. Beautiful, gentle, versatile, good at reading, very delicate, but good at doing housework, it''s so flattering! "When will you get married? Is the date set?" Jiang Yingqiu asked concerned. Mo Beihan replied, "It''s coming, it will be a few months at most! I have received news that Yaoyao''s parents are going to return to China soon, and the two elders of the Qiao family should also be back. Gu Shu and Aunt Qiao should come back. It¡¯s about to get married. After their wedding, it¡¯s me and Yaoyao." "Yaoyao has not been hurt by her mother since she was a child, but now she finally got it back. I also want to have her parents send her to marry together, and the most important thing is..." Mo Beihan looked at Jiang Yingqiu and his expression suddenly became serious, "Mother, in fact, waiting for Yaoyao''s parents to get married before we hold my wedding with Yaoyao. Actually, there are my own considerations, which is of great benefit to me. " Chapter 778 Jiang Yingqiu became serious when he heard the words, "How do you say?" Mo Beihan said earnestly: "Because the Qiao family is a very famous family. The Qiao family used to have a great status when they were in the capital. Now these large families in China, even if they barely survive, have been hit hard, but the Qiao family It''s not the same. They left, they have developed well abroad over the years, and they have always been among the upper class." "Nowadays, the domestic environment has opened up a lot. The position of wealthy families like Qiao''s family will become more and more important. After Gu Shu and Aunt Qiao officially married, Yaoyao will be the righteous granddaughter of Qiao''s family. Then she will not only be the granddaughter of Gu''s family. , And also supported by the Qiao family, so that after marrying me, I won¡¯t be wronged in the Mo family.¡± "In the future, I and Yaoyao¡¯s children will not be bullied. They will be protected by the identity of Yaoyao. Whether it is Mumu or my future children, when I go out and work hard, Yaoyao, mother and child A few will never be wronged." Gu Qingyao''s status was too high. After going to the Mo family, Jiang Hongying really couldn''t help her. When Jiang Yingqiu heard this, he felt that he was right. Suddenly said: "You are right, you are a big man, and you will work hard outside in the future. If there is no woman in this family who can support it, those children don''t know how much hardship they will have? Mrs. Mo is getting older. There are many things that are inadequate, and Yaoyao will be there in the future, and the children will not be bullied." "I have been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about this year and a half, just wait for Yaoyao''s parents to get married before you get married." Jiang Yingqiu hopes that his children can live a good life in everything. The Mo family''s environment is a bit complicated. Gu Qingyao had to face not only Mo Beihan but also the whole family of Mo family. She knew very well that Mo Chengrui¡¯s grandsons were almost bound to Mo Beihan¡¯s interests. Gu Qingyao married Mo Beihan, and it was also an excellent support for Mo Beihan. His wife and children had a good time. That''s fine, Mo Beihan, this man can have no worries. Seeing his mother agree that they would get married later, Mo Beihan was relieved immediately, and Jiang Yingqiu didn''t see it. He admits that Yaoyao is really a pet in the palm of her hand. She even hopes that her parents will be married together, so he agrees, but his mother who is looking forward to the stars and the moon also hopes that he will get married early, think about it. Go, you can only say this, so that his mother agrees with them in her heart. Seeing his mother happy, Mo Beihan approached her, "Mother, Yaoyao and I will get married in the second half of the year. I will let you hold another grandson next year!" Jiang Yingqiu happily slapped Mo Beihan with a slap, "Okay, I have so many grandchildren, and there is no shortage of grandchildren at all, so you can give me a granddaughter." At this point, Jiang Yingqiu lost all the anxiety in her heart, and sent Mo Beihan out with a smile. "Okay, let''s go! Don''t let Yaoyao just wait. They are all in the capital. You can come and see me again when you have time. Remember to prepare the bride price. There should be no omissions on the Mohist side. I will also prepare it for you. I''ll give you something later." "understood!" Jiang Yingqiu was so happy that he kicked Mo Beihan to Gu Qingyao''s side, "Go back quickly! Remember to take good care of Yaoyao!" After speaking, I came to Gu Qingyao and held Gu Qingyao''s hand, and looked at her with a smile, "Yaoyao! Our Beihan is the best. You two grew up together. You will marry him in the future. I will take good care of you. If he dares to bully you, I will not spare him." Gu Qingyao: "..." What''s wrong? Why are you so enthusiastic suddenly? Chapter 779 The whole body trembled by Jiang Yingqiu''s eyes, Gu Qingyao couldn''t understand, so she could only smile and nod. Mo Beihan hurriedly took Gu Qingyao away when he saw this. Sitting in the car, Gu Qingyao still felt a little weird, "Aunt, what''s wrong? Why do I feel a little weird?" "Cough cough..." Mo Beihan touched his nose, "It''s nothing, I should be happy. My mother waited for my daughter-in-law for so many years, but today I called my mother, happy!" "Is that so?" Gu Qingyao felt a bit different. "Yes, yes, that must be the case!" Mo Beihan no longer dared to entangle with her on this, he quickly changed the subject, he leaned over to Gu Qingyao, hugged her, and whispered in her ear: "Yaoyao, haven''t been with me for a long time, I miss you. !" Gu Qingyao blushed and immediately pushed this guy aside, Jiang Yingqiu''s reaction was also forgotten by her. Lin Dongxu looked at his boss with such a beautiful daughter-in-law, that was an envy! Whenever I can have such a good wife. The car drove all the way to Jiang Yiru''s house. The two elders of the Jiang family were there, and Qin Si was also there, so Qin Li left. When Mr. Qin opened the door, he suddenly smiled when he saw that it was Gu Qingyao, "You are here! Come in!" Lin Dongxu has been following Mo Beihan. Now it¡¯s so cold outside, he can¡¯t be left alone, not to mention this is the Jiang family. In the three years when Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were not there, he often came to Jiang¡¯s family to give gifts to the two elders. Stuff. When a few people entered the door, Qin Si greeted him, "Yaoyao!" They are good best friends. Gu Qingyao has been very busy recently and hasn''t seen each other for a long time. When Qin Si came out, this sweet shout was seen by Lin Dongxu behind, and he was immediately taken aback! This... When did the Jiang family have such a beautiful girl? Why didn''t he see him before? In the past, Gu Qingyao was not in the country. Before Mo Beihan went abroad, he told Lin Dongxu to take care of Jiang''s family, so he came several times. Later, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan both returned, and he never came again, so this was the first time Lin Dongxu saw Qin Si. I immediately felt that I saw a fairy! Qin Si took Gu Qingyao''s hand and went in, "Yaoyao, what have you been up to lately? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my brother, I''ve been really crazy lately, running out all day, what else are you talking about? Look for business opportunities." Lin Dongxu at the back has been watching stupidly. Mo Beihan just saw it, frowned and gave him a push, "What are you looking at?" "Ah? Oh!" Lin Dongxu reacted and smirked at Mo Beihan, "Hehe hey boss..." Mo Beihan: "..." He looked at Qin Si''s back inside, and Lin Dongxu said, "Boss, is that girl a friend of my sister-in-law?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Fancy her?" Lin Dongxu still smirked and scratched his head. Mo Beihan patted him on the shoulder, "If you want to pursue someone, you have to work hard. That is a lady with a good character, a good tutor, and a high degree of education!" Lin Dongxu was taken aback for a moment, "Miss Qianjin? So... Then I have to work harder, then that... Boss, how hard should I work to be worthy of others?" The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, "Follow the boss and you will be able to match it!" Lin Dongxu''s eyes lit up and he immediately promised: "Boss, don''t worry, I will follow you to the death, and I will never give up forever!" Mo Beihan''s face turned dark, and he kicked over, "Can you speak?" Chapter 780 Lin Dongxu suddenly jumped to the side in fright, and said in a very bad manner: "Boss, I am very good at talking, my mouth is sweet!" Mo Beihan: "..." Not too lazy to be this silly fork, Mo Beihan went directly into the house, and Lin Dongxu straightened his clothes and quickly followed in. Gu Qingyao over there heard Qin Si''s words and asked, "Big Brother Qin went to investigate business opportunities?" Qin Si said: "Yes! The eldest brother said that the market here has not been developed and there are too many opportunities, so he has to go out and take a look. When the Qin family returns, the family can get greater development." Gu Qingyao smiled, this is not the environment in China today! Qin Li is the eldest son of Qin Zhiyuan, carefully cultivated heir, and his vision is natural. Qin Zhiyuan hasn''t finished his work abroad and can''t come back temporarily. Let this eldest son come first, naturally he has his consideration. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Brother Qin has a good vision. Now this environment is suitable for business." Qin Si smiled, "Do you think so too? My elder brother is very excited. He said that now there is gold everywhere, and you can do anything you want. There are a lot of business opportunities." "But it''s because the market is big and everything is still in its infancy, so he is not in a hurry. It''s better to think about what to do. A late start won''t affect anything." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Your eldest brother deserves to be Uncle Qin''s eldest son. He sees it so thoroughly. Now in this environment, many people are rushing to develop, for fear of missing the opportunity!" "Actually! A family with the ability and capital like the Qin family, really don¡¯t worry, now the market wants to be saturated, and it will take a long time! You have time to figure out what and how to do it, starting a few years later, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will miss the opportunity." In the next ten or twenty years, this market will be fully utilized, so Qin Li really doesn''t need to worry about this for a while. A person with ability and vision is always sensible and able to withstand temperament. Qin Si suddenly smiled, eyebrows curled, "My brother said the same, Yaoyao, you have said, now the time is right, everything is easy to succeed, then do you want to do something?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What do you want to do?" Qin Si chuckled, "Hey hey! Why don''t you make money? I''m so old, I can''t always rely on my family to raise, right! Big brother is so rich, I can''t always be a little sister! " Qin Si was born as the eldest of the Qin family. He received the highest education since he was a child, and his life circle has always been an upper class society, and the cost is naturally high. In this regard, the Qin family has always supported her. She has grown up now and graduated with a high degree, but she has not participated in the work. The Qin family¡¯s business did not involve medical aspects. In addition, Qin Si had been going to school with Gu Qingyao, so Gu Qingyao had been in school, and Qin Si simply went on studying. In the Qin family¡¯s family, she was not eager to go to work to make money. After graduation, she just had the opportunity to go back to China. Grandparents were all here, so she followed her eldest brother back to see her grandparents. Over the past few months, I have been with Jiang Yiru and Father Qin, and sometimes go to Jiang Yiru¡¯s clinic to help, but it is true that there is no stable source of work and income. Her elder brother has been working for a long time. Although he is a family company, he has his own salary, but she does not. Gu Qingyao smiled, there is so much she wants to do! Moreover, it has already been done. Chapter 781 "Which aspect do you want to do? Do you just want to make some pocket money, or do you want to do it as a career?" Gu Qingyao asked, "You are studying medicine, do you want to develop in this area?" Qin Si lowered his head, "In fact, this is what I''m most entangled with. To be honest, I like to be a doctor. I have been learning this business since I was a child. If I am not interested in this these years, I will not spend so much. Energy, has been learning until now." "If I''m abroad, I might actually find some better hospitals to work directly, but in China, I don''t know where to go. Recently I have learned a lot with my grandmother, but I just went to help, but not Real work." "What about you? What do you want to do?" Gu Qingyao said: "I can do both business and medicine, but I will not go to a hospital to specialize in a position. I think that in the future, I may open a hospital by myself. I will take more students." Qin Si stayed! "You...you want to open the hospital yourself? You want to take students?" Gu Qingyao picked up a cup of hot tea on the table, held it in her hand, and nodded, "Yes! My strength is limited. Wouldn''t it be better to bring more students? What I want to do more is medical research, and I don¡¯t spend all of my time on medical treatment. This is not a full application of my ability.¡± Medical care will be a big problem in the coming decades. Gu Qingyao is very confident in her medical skills. At her level, she has to do more to improve the level of the entire medical profession and make more medical results for the public to use, instead of repeatedly treating patients every day. Qin Si was silent, Gu Qingyao felt that she couldn''t achieve this ideal. She has been listening to her father about her grandmother since she was a child, and she knew that her family was a Jiangnan medical family since she was a child. She admires her grandma very much, so she has been interested in medicine since she was a child, and her father supports her to study medicine very much. There is also a feeling of family inheritance in it. But her medical skills are incomparable to Gu Qingyao. Grandma said that Gu Qingyao''s medical talent is even higher than her, a top famous doctor in Jiangnan, and it is quite normal for Gu Qingyao to have such thoughts. It''s just that she is not suitable for this path after all. She still likes to work as a doctor. Qin Sidao: "I think I should do my own job! Find a suitable hospital and cultivate my experience. As for making money, I don''t plan to make a career, just make some pocket money." As for what to do, there is no need for Gu Qingyao to plan for her. The Qin family started as a business. With the father of Qin Zhiyuan and the older brother Qin Li, Qin Thought can do anything. Hearing that Gu Qingyao wants to open a hospital by herself in the future, and also bring students, Jiang Yiru leaned in, "Is there any plan for this? Where is the hospital?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Jiang Yiru smiled and said: "My grandfather Qin and you are thinking about going home for the elderly. If you open a hospital, we two will go to town for you, take a doctor, or take the children and give lectures." Gu Qingyao really didn''t expect Jiang Yiru to say this, "Do you not want to do the teacher''s job now?" Father Qin laughed, "My teacher and I are both old, and I want to enjoy my old age and enjoy a few years of blessing. The most important thing is that we are no longer suitable for working every day. With such a heavy workload, our bodies are already a little too much to bear. Yes, it¡¯s okay to work occasionally, so that you can go to work step by step every day, no more!" Chapter 782 Gu Qingyao thinks about it, too. Doctors are a very hard industry. I really can''t do it without a certain amount of strength. The second-year old is big and the energy is not as good as the young. It''s OK to do it occasionally. It is like this every day. Gu Qingyao said: "If this is the case, then the teacher and Grandpa Qin don''t do it. It''s fine to resign and come back, take a good rest." "As for me, this is just a plan, and I haven''t implemented it yet! It will take at least two years. Uncle Qin will be back this year. When the time comes, the teacher can think about what he is going to do. I''m bored, so I occasionally bring students, doctors of your level, wherever I want to go, people are welcome." Jiang Yiru smiled, "This is true!" It was cold outside in winter, and there was a small stove burning in the room, and there were tea leaves specially prepared by Gu Qingyao for the elderly. Everyone gathered to talk. "Is your wedding date set?" Jiang Yiru also attached great importance to the marriage of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. Hearing Jiang Yiru''s question, Mo Beihan laughed, "The specific date hasn''t been set yet, but it''s coming soon. It''s just a few months." "I have received news that my father-in-law and mother-in-law will return to China soon, and Uncle Qin will come back with him." Jiang Yiru was taken aback, and then he was a huge surprise, "Really?" "Really! They will come back early next month. The Qiao family and Uncle Qin will be with them. Uncle Qin will bring the children back to see you. I am here to tell you the news." "As for my marriage to Yaoyao, we have to wait for the wedding of my father-in-law and mother-in-law to be finished, and then it will be ours." This is all a happy event, and Jiang Yiru is not happy! "Oh, this is great, it will be lively and lively by then." Even Gu Qingyao didn''t know the news. "They are really coming back? Why don''t I know?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I will give you a surprise. Uncle Qin sent me a special message." Qin Zhiyuan originally planned to return to China early to see Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin, but in the end he chose to let the eldest son and daughter go there first, but he has stayed abroad. On the one hand, the domestic environment was not open enough at the beginning. After he came back, he couldn''t do anything in a short time, and he might not be able to take the two elders away, but foreign business would definitely be affected. Another important reason is Gu Yunshen''s problem. The Huo family naturally didn''t want to see Qiao Yuying marrying Gu Yunshen. Gu Yunshen passed by and Qin Zhiyuan stayed for protection. At this point, Qin Li stayed, without Qin Zhiyuan, it was reassuring. Mo Beihan specifically asked, Qin Zhiyuan agreed. On the one hand, he wanted to have a good relationship with Mo Beihan and to have more business cooperation with him in the future. On the other hand, he was repaying Gu Qingyao for taking care of Jiang Yiru and his father Qin. Kindness. Now that the Qiao family has accepted Gu Yunshen and are ready to return to China together, then Qin Zhiyuan can naturally come back. This is really good news for Gu Qingyao, so that she is always excited on the way home. Gu Qingyao is happy, Mo Beihan is naturally happy, and Lin Dongxu is also happy. Seeing the little fairy today, he has a direction to work hard. Mo Beihan sent Gu Qingyao home and went back. Before Gu Qingyao went upstairs, he suddenly remembered something. It happened that his second brother Gu Jinhang was in the living room. Gu Qingyao said in a convenient way: "Second brother, let the kitchen prepare more ingredients. Come over with me tomorrow. Learn to cook." Chapter 783 Gu Jinhang was originally sitting on the sofa reading a book, but when he heard this, his eyelashes moved. It is estimated that Ji Mingyue was stimulated by Gu Qingyao the last time, but now she is really not entangled at all, she wants to live her life better. I said before that I will come here tomorrow to learn how to cook. The next day, today is Sunday, Gu Qingyao was awakened by a knock on the door before she got up. She yawned dazedly and opened the door, and she saw Mo Beihan wearing a long black coat and standing at the door. Up. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Why are you here?" "Come and eat breakfast with you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Looking at the sleepy look of the girl in front of him, it was obvious that she had just woke up. Mo Beihan missed her very much. When I was abroad, I could see her like this every morning, but they separated after returning home. It''s been a long time since he saw her just getting up. Feeling happy, Mo Beihan walked in, reached out and took the person into his arms, and Gu Qingyao put his head on his shoulder. "Not awake yet? Would you like to go to sleep?" She leaned against him like a big pillow, and he dragged her to the bed. Lying in a comfortable bed again, Gu Qingyao yawned, closed her eyes, and hugged Mo Beihan beside her. Mo Beihan leaned against the bed, holding her in his arms, stroking her soft hair, the fragrance of the girl fascinated him. Under the thin layer of pajamas, it was the skin he had been greedy for for a long time, holding it, and sliding his big palm along the clothes. Today is the weekend, and there are many Gu family members, so Gu Qingyao will naturally not let him mess around. Mo Beihan was very wronged and kept rubbing her nose, "It''s been so long, don''t you miss me?" Gu Qingyao smiled and looked at him without speaking. Mo Beihan continued to rub, "Go out with me this afternoon, okay to go to my place?" "Where are you?" "Yeah! It''s not the Mo family, it''s the house outside me, only the two of us." This big **** had never been separated from her for such a long time when he was abroad before, and this time really made him anxious. However, she missed him too. Gu Qingyao held his neck, pulled him down, and gently said in his ear: "Okay!" Then, directly bringing him into the space, it was a gentle comfort. Gu''s work and rest are very regular. They eat breakfast at a fixed time almost every morning, and the children are very strict. Generally, there are no special circumstances and it is not allowed to sleep in late. When the breakfast time came, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went downstairs. The two did not stay in the room for long, naturally everyone suspected. Gu Jinhang squinted when he saw Mo Beihan''s proud expression on the spring breeze! But soon, he was interrupted by his sister''s weird eyes. Gu Jinhang: "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Gu Qingyao drank the white porridge while saying: "Second brother, is there anything important today? You are so handsome!" Gu Jinhang had a meal, not only was he not embarrassed, but he straightened up the skirt with a serious face, and looked at Gu Qingyao expectantly, "Really? Very handsome?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! Very handsome!" Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, a little smug between her eyebrows, "Your brother, I have always been handsome!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Everyone: "..." What is this guy smoking? Chapter 784 After having breakfast, Ji Mingyue came quickly. After entering Gu''s house, the first thing he saw in the living room was Gu Jinhang. Gu Jinhang is really handsome today, and he is especially young. Seeing Ji Mingyue, his face suddenly showed a warm smile, "Come on? The ingredients at home are all ready. Go and see, what else is missing? I let people prepare." Ji Mingyue has seen a lot of blank eyes in recent years, such a gentle and handsome, good-looking, undesirable big guy who talks to her so gently, it is really rare for people like Gu Jinhang to be so polite to her. She didn''t expect that it was Gu Jinhang that she saw after coming in, her face flushed for a while, and she couldn''t bear Gu Jinhang''s gentle eyes. "Gu... good brother Gu, I just want to have fun with Yaoyao, so I don''t need to prepare too much." Gu Jinhang still smiled softly, "It''s okay. Yesterday, I heard Yaoyao said that you are going to cook together, so I prepared a little bit more. It happened to be that everyone had eaten together at noon today. There are many Gu family members and they usually get along well. It¡¯s lively and lively together. Usually everyone is busy, but there is not so much time." The environment of Gu''s family is really rare and harmonious. The key is that although Gu''s family has a large number of people, in reality, there are not too many people living in Gu Erbo''s family. When she was playing with Gu Qingyao and Gu Fangting before, she heard from them that she wanted to buy a house and move out. Uncle Gu''s family has always lived outside. They have their own jobs and have always lived in their own houses. Even if they are the eldest sons and grandchildren, even if the old and old ladies live in the second room, the big room does not live here. . Gu Fangting wants to live with her mother, and will marry in the future, and Gu Qingyao is also waiting for her parents to go out to live when they return to China, and will soon marry Mo Beihan to the Mo family. In this way, the Gu family is actually the family of the old man and the old lady and Gu Erbo. Gu Jinfeng is still abroad now, even if he comes back, there are only two brothers Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng at home, who are brothers. Ji Mingyue could see that although the Gu''s family get along very harmoniously, even though we are all a family regardless of you and me, we are very conscious of each other. In this regard, even the Ji family can''t match it. In fact, the Ji family is relatively harmonious, but in the past few years, the development of the Ji family is getting better and better, the status of the big room is getting higher and higher, the gap is widening, and the brothers have married their sister-in-laws, and they have more thoughts between each other. Some. Until now, as long as the people working in the Ji family lived in the capital, all of them lived together. Her two uncles and three uncles, as well as her elder brother, sister-in-law and nephew, all lived in their home. In fact, the current Ji family is a house in the long house, but her father and brother are the eldest sons and grandchildren, and several uncles have never meant to move out. It is nothing but the promotion of the Mo family over the years and the development of the long house. Well, Ji¡¯s family room is the Ji¡¯s family in Jingcheng. If they move out, their status will be quite different. In the past two years, someone in the family has been trying to take the grandparents from the provincial capital to the capital to provide for the elderly. Their children and grandchildren are honored and cherished. In fact, the biggest purpose is to turn the current long house into the Ji¡¯s old house. Children and grandchildren live with their parents, grandparents, and grandparents. Grandparents knew it. For this reason, they have been living in the provincial capital for so many years, so they just don''t come to the capital to provide for the elderly. Ji Mingyue''s eyes suddenly showed some envy, "Yeah! It''s rare to rest, and I usually busy with work. It''s best to get together on weekends to chat, eat and eat!" Gu Jinhang is such a smart person, the trace of envy in Ji Mingyue''s eyes can be seen clearly by him. Chapter 785 Gu Jinhang said, "Yaoyao has something to do in the backyard. The ingredients are in the kitchen! You go and check the ingredients first. I will ask Yaoyao to come over." "Oh! Okay, I''m going now." Ji Mingyue turned around and went to the kitchen. Ji Mingyue respects Gu Jinhang very much. This person''s status is higher than her elder brother, and his ability and means are also very famous. Among the young talents in Beijing, the highest family background may not be Gu Jinhang''s turn, but if it is ability, Gu Jinhang is definitely among the best. . For such a person with ability and status, Ji Mingyue instinctively listened to him. Seeing this little girl go to the kitchen, a smile flashed across Gu Jinhang''s eyes, and followed in a leisurely manner. He didn''t even mean to call his sister. My sister is busy talking about love with Mo Beihan! At this time, there is no time to come over. As an older brother, he shouldn''t bother other little lovers. It''s immoral! Ji Mingyue went to Gu''s kitchen, which is very large. Gu''s background is really particular about certain aspects of life. In the past, there was no such condition in my hometown, and we must be frugal, not extravagant and wasteful. But now, no one cares about this at all, you can enjoy it if you have money. Gu''s family is not extravagant, but exquisiteness is absolute. The kitchen is responsible for the family''s food, so it is very large, larger than the average kitchen. As soon as Ji Mingyue came in, she was stunned by the kitchen full of ingredients! She knows that Gu''s family is particular about eating, and the kitchen has always been rich in ingredients. When she first came to Gu''s family with Gu Qingyao, she knew that Gu Qingyao was so meticulous in cooking. But today, she was dazzled by so many ingredients. There are meat and vegetables here, flying in the sky, swimming on the ground and swimming in the water. Immediately afterwards, Gu Jinhang came in, and Ji Mingyue said, "Second Brother Gu, this...this is too much!" Gu Jinhang smiled warmly. He was born in the Gu family with a lot of background, and he has a very high education since childhood, and his temperament is completely natural. "I don''t know what you like to do, what you want to do, so I just prepared more. Anyway, the house is lively on weekends, and you can always finish eating." After speaking, he said unintentionally, "Moreover, if you can''t use it up today, you can use it tomorrow. Learning to cook is not something you can learn in one or two days. Yaoyao has been at home all this time. You can come and learn from her every day." Ji Mingyue: "..." It seems to make sense. "Thank you Brother Gu!" Gu Jinhang''s attitude towards her has always been very good. The image of a treacherous old fox that went viral outside is not reflected here at all. "You don''t need to be so polite with me. Your brother and I are good brothers. We have a good relationship. I should take care of you." Ji Mingyue: "..." So a person who is aloof and who is not very familiar with himself, suddenly treats himself so well, but also acts as if he is familiar, which is really a bit unaccustomed. Gu Qingyao has not been here. The kitchen of Gu''s family is already very big, but Gu Jinhang is too strong. There are only two of them in this room. Ji Mingyue feels that the whole person is enveloped in his breath, a little at a loss. Gu Jinhang could see the cramp of the little girl, and said, "I heard your brother say that you are in a bad mood recently, and he is looking for someone for you. Please also ask me. If there is a suitable person, let me introduce him to him." Chapter 786 Ji Mingyue blushed, "I...my brother loves to worry about blindly, he...he..." After stuttering for a long time, Ji Mingyue didn''t say anything. Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Your brother is worried about you, and it''s normal. The Bai family is really unreasonable. In the past few years, you have suffered a lot of wrongs." "I heard that Bai Chi couldn''t find a girlfriend now, so he came to pester you again, didn''t he?" Ji Mingyue''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Gu Jinhang hurriedly said: "Don''t be sad, don''t feel embarrassed. This is because the Bai family is too shameless and has nothing to do with you. In fact, a large part of the reason why the Bai family treats you this way is because you are the daughter of the Ji family. The Ji family is useful to them." Ji Mingyue raised her head to look at him, "I know that the Bai family wants the Ji family to be loyal to him. My father and my brother disagree. They don''t want to get involved with the Bai family." Gu Jinhangdao: "Yes, the Bai family is not kind, and the methods are too mean and vicious. They have framed many people in the past. Now some people are gradually returning to work and their influence in the capital has greatly increased. Naturally, they don''t have a good face for the Bai family. The Bai family¡¯s recent days have not been pleased." "Even..." Gu Jinhang glanced at Ji Mingyue, and continued to say unpredictably: "The Bai family''s highest status is the old man of the Bai family. The second and third generations of the Bai family''s grandsons are not stupid but they are not. What outstanding talents, plus the Bai family has done too many wicked things in the past, their life in the past two years is not very good, so I want to pull your Ji family into the water." Ji Mingyue was shocked! She didn''t know much about this kind of things. She only knew that the Bai family and the Ji family were not in the same camp, but the Ji family developed better. The Bai family wanted to reclaim it for their own use, but the Ji family disagreed. Therefore, the Bai family focused on her only daughter in the Ji family. Gu Jinhang said: "The Bai family is looking at you now, even if you disagree, they will not give up. In the end, it is estimated that they will use some means to make you have to agree, because if you do not marry, it means that the Ji family It''s useless to them. It might still be a scourge to keep the Ji family and the Bai family. They won''t allow the Ji family to continue to grow. It''s best to...get rid of it." Ji Mingyue was so scared that her face turned pale, "Then...what should I do?" Gu Jinhang was busy and gentle comforting: "Don''t worry, I just analyze it from the perspective of the Bai family. Normally, it is not so easy for a family like the Ji family to suppress it completely. The current Bai family will not be too easy. I want to make such a big enemy, so the easiest way is to find a way to get you to agree." Seeing Ji Mingyue¡¯s pale face, Gu Jinhang didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, and continued to walk with Ji Mingyue¡¯s thinking a little bit, ¡°Your father and your brother love you very much, so naturally they are reluctant to make you a victim of the marriage, but Once you marry into the Bai family, what the Ji family does will be restricted." Gu Jinhang is extremely smart and very good at planning. He is purely a fox-shaped character. IQ crushing is his favorite thing. It is really rare for him to explain and analyze something in such detail to a person. Things are so detailed. Usually, it is to give you an unpredictable look, and experience it for yourself! Gu Jinhang was too good, and he was in the circle of power. In addition, he was Gu Qingyao''s elder brother. Ji Mingyue was not at all defensive against him. He was immediately frightened Liushen Wuzhu and grabbed Gu Jinhang''s arm, "That... What should I do? What should I do?" Gu Jinhang curled her lips, "I really have a way!" Ji Mingyue''s eyes lit up, "What way?" "marry me!" Chapter 787 Ji Mingyue was stunned! I was really shocked by Gu Jinhang''s words! Marry... marry him? Gu Jinhang said a lot of nonsense, and finally said these three words. Now that the little girl is surprised, he raises his eyebrows seriously, "Is there any problem with what I said?" "Ah? This..." Ji Mingyue''s mind was muddled, unable to keep up with his rhythm at all. Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "I and your brother are brothers, so naturally they will not treat you badly. I am the heir to the Gu family''s grandchildren. If you marry me, you will have a lot of face." "The Gu family and the Bai family are not on the same line. They are a bit like the same. If you offend them, I will marry you without pressure!" "Especially, the Gu family''s strength and connections are good, and they will be able to compete with the Bai family in the future. You don''t have to worry that we will embarrass you because of the relationship with the Bai family. I am good enough to be among the younger generation in the capital. Didn''t think that marrying me is actually a very good choice?" Ji Mingyue: "..." How should I answer this? Gu Jinhang is the next-generation heir to the Gu family. She naturally knows that, based on his ability, this... it seems like a good choice to marry him. but¡­¡­ Ji Mingyue''s small face was still dull, Gu Jinhang smiled and slowly approached her, the two were very close, he slightly bent over and approached her. "Would you like to think about me? If you agree, I will take you to beat Bai Chi and beat him into an idiot!" Ji Mingyue: "..." Because of Gu Jinhang''s words, Ji Mingyue was completely uncomfortable, so that when Gu Qingyao came to teach her cooking, she was always absent-minded. "Mingyue, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingyao asked when she saw that she was always distracted. "No, nothing!" Ji Mingyue shrank her neck with a guilty conscience, and her heart beat so hard that she couldn''t calm down at all. Gu Qingyao made most of the lunch, but Ji Mingyue didn''t make much, and the taste was not bad. Ji Mingyue was a little embarrassed and put aside the things she had made. I ate at Gu''s house at noon. The old man and the old lady are here. Today, the uncle and the family did not come here, but the second uncle and the second aunt and sister Gu Fangting were there. Mo Beihan didn''t leave either. Mu Mu, this little guy, likes Gu Qingyao the most. He also came here to eat dinner this weekend. A table of people, Gu Jinhang and Mo Beihan both went into the kitchen to help with food. Gu Jinhang saw a few plates of poorly presented dishes on the side, and reached out to take them out. Ji Mingyue took a drink on the other side and didn''t even see it. When she brought the drink to the table, she naturally sat next to Gu Qingyao. She knew Gu Qingyao best, and was used to being by her side. Mo Beihan sat on the other side of Gu Qingyao. As soon as she sat down, she saw Gu Jinhang sitting next to her with the miserable dishes she had made, and put the somewhat muddy dishes on the table in front of her calmly. Ji Mingyue: "..." Because of the things in the morning, Ji Mingyue couldn''t calm down even more with this person sitting next to her. As a result, she was even more embarrassed to see her failed dish. "Second Brother Gu, this...this is a failure, no..." She wanted to say something that could not be eaten, but before she finished speaking, she saw Gu Jinhang picking up her chopsticks and taking a sip, "It''s okay! I think it''s good. I saw it in the kitchen, so I just brought it out!" Ji Mingyue: "..." Chapter 788 Ji Mingyue eats very carefully. The Gu family is very familiar here. Everyone doesn''t have much rules. They are talking while eating, especially Mu Mu, who seems to have endless words with Gu Qingyao. But Ji Mingyue is different. If it was in the past, it would be nothing, but now, Gu Jinhang is sitting next to her, and she feels nervous all over. Especially when he saw him eating the mashed dishes without changing his face, he became more careful. Gu Jinhang glanced at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is not a failure. When the conditions were bad before, many people wanted to eat but couldn¡¯t eat. Are you uncomfortable at our house? So your performance is out of order? I will also rest tomorrow. Just let Yaoyao go to your house and teach you." Gu Qingyao, who was talking to Mo Beihan: "..." When did she say she was going to Ji''s house? She has something to do tomorrow, OK? Gu Jinhang looked at her sister and smiled gently, "Yaoyao, anyway, you have nothing to do. I''ll go to Ji''s house tomorrow for fun. I''ll take you there." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan with weird eyes: What''s wrong with my second brother? Mo Beihan smiled and served her a bowl of soup, Gu Qingyao took a sip in silence, and looked back at Jin Hang, "Oh! Got it, I really have nothing to do in the past two days!" Mo Beihan: "..." Daughter-in-law, you can stay with me if you have nothing to do. After dinner, Ji Mingyue was so scared that she wanted to run home. Gu Jinhang took her coat and came out, "Do you want to go back? Just on the way, I''ll see you!" After finishing speaking, without giving Ji Mingyue time to react, she walked directly ahead. Although the words were gentle, they carried a strong force that could not be rejected. Ji Mingyue: "..." Helpless, I can only follow Gu Jinhang obediently. When the two of them had just left, Gu Qingyao emerged from the stairs on the second floor. Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Gu Qingyao turned around and asked Mo Beihan, "Have you noticed something wrong with the second brother?" Mo Beihan''s eyes are a bit meaningful, what''s wrong? Obviously, I just fell in love with the little girl. Men know men best. Gu Jinhang can understand Ji Mingyue''s eyes. Mo Beihan didn''t answer, but pulled his young wife into his arms, "Tomorrow you will be sent to Ji''s house for coolies by your second brother. Do you want to accompany me this afternoon?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She touched her nose, "It''s so cold outside, there''s nowhere to go!" Mo Beihan: "Go to my house, my house alone, keep warm!" Gu Qingyao: "..." If you wanted to escape, Gu Qingyao was taken away by Mo Beihan. On the other side, Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingyue got into the car. There was a driver driving in front. Gu Jinhang was sitting in the back. He was restrained by his treacherous and dangerous aura. At the moment, he was gentle and harmless, and he looked like an expensive man. Ji Mingyue sat beside him, heart pounding, unable to say a word. "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Jinhang asked suddenly. Ji Mingyue''s heart jumped, "No, no!" "Are you scared by what I said before?" Ji Mingyue pursed her lips, hung her head and said nothing. Gu Jinhang got up slightly, approached her, and the heat of her breath sprayed into her ears, "You don''t have to be afraid of me, I am pursuing you, I should be worried that you will not agree!" Stabbed! With the harsh brake sound, the driver in front was frightened by his father and stepped on the brake. The car that was driving smoothly stopped suddenly. Inertia caused Ji Mingyue to scream, and the whole person fell forward. Chapter 789 Gu Jinhang was a step faster, Ji Mingyue slammed his head into his arms, and when it was over, this time the surprise was even greater! "How? Is it hurt?" He squatted and stood in front of Ji Mingyue, hugged her in his arms, looked down at her, and asked nervously. Ji Mingyue raised her head dumbfounded, so scared that she no longer knew what to say, especially now that she was so close, she couldn''t think at all. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinhang''s voice fell cold, and the cold air in that voice trembled. The driver in front paled with fright, "I...I...Second Lord, I stepped on the wrong place, sorry!" Damn! He has been following this master for a long time and has seen this guy''s treacherous and viciousness. Now he is so nervous when he hears him coax a little girl so softly, and tell others that he is pursuing such a shocking and weeping thing. Stepped on the brakes! He really didn''t mean it! The driver wanted to cry. Gu Jinhang''s eyes suddenly darkened, "After I go back, I will pick up the punishment myself." The driver dared not refute, "Yes!" Holding Ji Mingyue up, her hand naturally grasped her hand. The man''s hand is well-knitted, with a full sense of strength, and the palm of his hand is still warm and dry with a thin cocoon. It''s not the same as his appearance. This person has a gentle appearance and a tiger-like smile, but after close contact, Ji Mingyue discovered that this person seems very lethal. So fast! After she sat down in the back seat, Gu Jinhang cared: "Is it all right? Does the head hurt?" Hold her hand with one hand, and rub her head with the other hand. Such an intimate action, but he did it so seriously, even Ji Mingyue didn''t know what to say about him. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt!" "Bumped red!" Ji Mingyue: "..." I don''t know why, but he said without knowing his brain, "That''s because your chest is too hard!" Gu Jinhang had a meal, then smiled suddenly, "Oh? Do you like it?" After Ji Mingyue had a meal, she realized what she had just said, and her face burst into red! No more, no more. This person is too dangerous. If this goes on, she might really be abducted by him. calm! calm! After that, the two of them remained silent. Gu Jinhang was quiet now, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, so she kept quietly with her to the Ji''s house without saying anything. When Ji Mingyue got home, she opened the door and rushed outside. Gu Jinhang reached out and grabbed her hand. Men''s hands are warm and dry, but girls'' hands are soft and boneless. "I am waiting for your answer!" Ji Mingyue''s heart jumped, her face flushed! I didn''t dare to say anything, and seemed to have to run back home. Gu Jinhang and the others left, and the smile on the corner of his mouth finally regained his treacherous fox nature. This little girl is so courageous! On the other side, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao away and brought it directly to the house he had prepared. This is a single-family villa. It looks a bit desolate at present, but Gu Qingyao knows that in the future, it will be the most famous wealthy area in Beijing. It is surrounded by bustling and lively activities. Various entertainment malls and office spaces are all close by. On a small hillside, there is a huge lake below. In the near future, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, a villa will be built. Gu Qingyao saw this and was stunned for a long time, "This...when did you prepare it? Is it going to be developed here?" Isn''t it? So fast? Chapter 790 She didn''t remember when it developed in the previous life. Anyway, the land here was very expensive, and the supply of houses here was in short supply, and money might not even be available. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "The real development has not been so fast, but now I buy it first and build a villa. As our wedding house, it is not too far from the Gu family and the Mo family. Life will be convenient in the future. ." Gu Qingyao smiled. It''s really convenient here, especially in the future, not far from the bottom of the mountain, where the commercial center will be convenient for commuting. Although it is a villa now, it is relatively simple. According to Mo Beihan''s wealth, his and Gu Qingyao''s home will naturally not be so simple in the future, and there must be everything. But the time is too late. Only the main frame part and the core part have been built, which can be used as a wedding house. It will take a while for the entire villa to be completed. Gu Qingyao raised her head and looked up, "How many floors are there in total?" "On the third floor, there is an attic above, and our bedroom is on the second floor." Gu Qingyao went up the spiral staircase. The largest room on the second floor was their master bedroom. The room was really big, with a big balcony. The balcony plus the bedroom area would be about 100 square meters, not including it. Areas such as bathroom and wardrobe. The cloakroom is 100 square meters and is connected to the bedroom. This is for placing some of their commonly used clothes. There is also a large cloakroom on the third floor, half a floor area. Gu Qingyao¡¯s favorite thing is the balcony in the bedroom. It¡¯s really beautiful. Standing here, the backyard is big and there is a big pond. Mo Beihan stretched his hand to hold her, "Here will be planted in the future. The flowers and plants in front of me, because it is the view from the bedroom balcony and it is close to the front yard, so many plants are planted." "Over there..." Mo Beihan pointed to a place far away from the corner, "There is a large area in the past. There is a large area left over there for you to grow herbs, and there are some fish and shrimp in the pond here. When we were young, we used it for picnics and gatherings with friends. When we were old, we would run, run, and fish with flowers and plants here." Gu Qingyao leaned back, leaned close to his arms, and smiled sweetly, "You think about life when you are old! I''m still young! I don''t want to be old at all." Mo Beihan squeezed her little nose, "Even if you are old in the future, you will be a beautiful old lady." Gu Qingyao smiled and turned to look at other rooms. There are many rooms on the second floor. In addition to the study, there are a few rooms. Currently, only the study has been renovated, and the rest are still being renovated. There is also a big balcony at the end of the corridor on the second floor, which Gu Qingyao particularly likes. "Such a big house, we two live, the space is empty!" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "If you are willing, how about we have a baby? When there are children running around at home, it will naturally be lively." "What''s more, the maintenance of such a big house is also very troublesome. I usually have to work, and I can''t give you all the housework. Then I can''t bear it. Then I will find more servants to take care of the garden. The pharmacy and the housekeeper are responsible for your food, clothing, housing and transportation, okay?" Gu Qingyao nodded. For such a big house, the servants in the house are definitely invited. As for the children... Gu Qingyao said seriously: "Brother Beihan, do you want a baby?" child¡­¡­ Chapter 791 Of course he wanted it. He didn''t have time to get married with Yaoyao in his last life, and naturally he had no children. He was finally together in this life. Now everything is going well, of course he wants a child. "miss you!" But Mo Beihan continued: "However, you don¡¯t have to worry. We will take your time with your child. If you have a work plan, you can postpone it for a while, just because I can spend more time with you. world of two people." Gu Qingyao smiled, "I have a job at any time. If I have a child, it''s okay! When my parents come back, they finish their wedding, and then we get married. After the marriage, the children just let the flow go, okay? " Mo Beihan''s eyes were suddenly stained with infinite tenderness, "Okay!" As soon as he finished speaking, he hugged Gu Qingyao horizontally. Gu Qingyao was startled, "What are you doing?" "Try the bed in the bedroom to sleep comfortably, great time, don''t waste it!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened, "This...this daytime, you..." "What does it matter during the day? It just so... see clearly!" Gu Qingyao: "..." There was no one in the villa at this time, except for the two of them, no one else was bothering, Mo Beihan was naturally happy. The big bed in the new house was really comfortable. When Gu Qingyao woke up again, it was already evening. Mo Beihan leaned against the bed and looked at her with a smile on his face, full of satisfaction. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and didn''t want to bother him. Mo Beihan played with her hair, "Are you hungry? Take you to eat, OK?" Gu Qingyao turned over, "No, I don''t want to move." Mo Beihan leaned close to her, "What''s wrong? Tired?" Gu Qingyao did not speak. Mo Beihan shook her, "Be obedient, don''t sleep so much, or you won''t be able to sleep at night, I will take you to eat something, then send you back, go home and sleep again, okay?" Gu Qingyao pouted, she was so bullied that she was unhappy! Mo Beihan coaxed her for a long time before he woke her up and finished wearing it. At this time, it was just getting dark, and Mo Beihan took her directly to the Jinjiang Hotel. If you talk about the most famous restaurant in Beijing today, it is definitely here. Mo Beihan has been here many times. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he knew it was made by Gu Qingyao, and he had eaten it several times when he was abroad. The private room was booked a long time ago, and Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao directly over, and the food came quickly. There was soup and vegetables. Mo Beihan smiled and filled Gu Qingyao with a bowl of soup, "Drink the soup and make up!" Gu Qingyao glared at him, took the soup, and drank slowly. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "How is it? The food and appetite here should be your favorite? You can''t find such a good one in Beijing." Gu Qingyao smiled a little triumphantly, "Of course, you''ve seen it a long time ago? I opened it here, and it''s the ingredients. It''s not comparable to other places." Mo Beihan suddenly approached Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, this restaurant has been open for several years, and there are branches in many places. Have you made a lot of money over the years?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "What are you doing? Want to borrow money from me?" Mo Beihan smiled, "No, your husband and I are still rich. I''m just curious. I know how much my wife''s dowry is, so I''m ready for the bride price!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I won''t tell you, that''s my private money." Mo Beihan is happy, it seems that this little girl has a lot of power in his hands. He has been very busy in foreign countries to tell the truth these years. Yaoyao is the person he trusts most, so naturally he will not deliberately investigate her. . He knew that this girl had done a lot of business, but he really didn''t know what it was. Chapter 792 Mo Beihan smiled, "Naturally it is your private money, but don''t worry, my money is also your private money." Gu Qingyao drank the soup, glared at him, and said nothing. At that glance, with its own style, Mo Beihan looked at him with a wavy heart. The light in the private room was warm and yellow, and the little girl in front of her with amorous eyes reminded him of the scene of the little girl being bullied by him just now, begging for mercy. Mo Beihan''s heart became hot and he got up and sat in front of Gu Qingyao and hugged her. Sit on his lap. "Let me taste it too!" Gu Qingyao took a spoonful of soup and put it in his mouth. Couples in love always have countless sweetness. The simplest thing, as long as two people are together, they will be full of happiness. After eating a meal for more than an hour, when Mo Beihan brought Gu Qingyao out, it was all dark. At this time, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening, which was not too late, but at this time, it was almost just right to rest when I went back. The two of them came out of the private room. Gu Qingyao still had a slight blush on her face. As soon as she went down the stairs, she saw Bai Youran and Bai Chi coming towards him. The brothers and sisters came a little later and were about to go upstairs for dinner. When Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan walked down. Both of them shrank their pupils, and then they became angry! "Why are you here?" Bai Youran screamed when she saw that Gu Qingyao was with Mo Beihan. Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched. Why does this woman always have the same question when she sees her? Bai Chi next to Gu Qingyao narrowed his eyes when he saw Gu Qingyao. He didn''t know this girl, and because of Ji Mingyue''s affairs, he had a relationship with her last time, but it was only this relationship that made him deeply remember. Over the years, he has seen many beautiful girls in Beijing. Even Ji Mingyue is a beautiful woman, but there are really very few people like Gu Qingyao in front of him. Many big families in the capital have just emerged in recent years. Because of the times, those big families in the past are not developing well now, and those who barely have some status are barely there. Now those big families have a family status, but the background is too poor, and there is a sense of small family in their bones. But Gu Qingyao is different. This girl has a kind of calmness and elegance, noble and sweet, and a gentle smile on her face, a typical lady-like girl. There are many beautiful girls, but there are really few such brilliant girls as Gu Qingyao. At least for so many years, he has only seen this one, and he is naturally impressed. But he checked for a long time, and didn''t find out the identity of the girl. He didn''t expect to meet here today. But looking at the shy blush on Gu Qingyao''s face, and then seeing her come down with Mo Beihan, what else does Bai Chi don''t understand? Is this already a master? hateful! "What is your relationship?" Bai Chi''s face was cold, he wanted to be sure. Mo Beihan''s face had already cooled down. He didn''t feel such anger when he saw Bai Youran, but his face changed when he saw Bai Chi at the moment. He is a man, and he naturally knows what Bai Chi''s eyes mean when he takes care of Gu Qingyao. His Yaoyao is beautiful and elegant and charming. He has been spoiled by him these years, and the corners of his eyes and brows are sweet and happy. Girls like this, they become more She is charming and attractive, and it is most likely to attract men''s attention. In the past, he had repaired many people who were not long-sighted when he was abroad. Now when I return to China, few people know Yaoyao in the capital, but as time goes by, someone will find her beautiful flower! This Bai Chi is the first! Mo Beihan''s mouth hooked, a bit bloody! Chapter 793 Gu Qingyao did not speak, Mo Beihan said, "What is our relationship? You don''t have eyes?" Bai Chi''s complexion changed. As the young master of the Bai family, there were too few people in Jingcheng who dared to be so rude to him. "Mo Beihan, you are quite arrogant!" Mo Bei snorted coldly, step by step down the stairs, "As long as your eyes don''t stare at people you shouldn''t, I won''t bother to care about you." "you¡­¡­" "Bei Han, what does she have to do with you? Why are you together every time?" Bai Youran asked this, and she must also be sure. During this period of time, she has been looking for a doctor to treat herself, but apart from Gu Qingyao, no one can cure it. Those who have studied abroad have all looked for it, and it is still useless. So far, Gu Qingyao was the only person who said that he could cure her, but it happened that this woman had something to do with Mo Beihan, which made her unacceptable anyway. Bai Youran shouted out these words, and everyone around was looking at it, waiting for Mo Beihan''s answer. Such a beautiful girl is loved by a man, so she naturally doesn''t want her to be famous. Those who can come to eat here are people with family backgrounds in Beijing. Most of them are dudes, and they are naturally interested in seeing beautiful women. Mo Beihan squinted at the gazes around him, took Gu Qingyao''s hand, and said directly: "My fiancee!" The four words directly stunned Bai Youran! Not... fiancee? "Impossible!" Bai Youran screamed, "You have just returned from abroad, how could there be a fianc¨¦e? How can she be worthy of you?" Mo Beihan''s eyes became hostile, "Shut up, Bai Youran, pay attention to your proportions, does my fiancee have anything to do with you?" "I¡­¡­" "Mo Beihan, Youran is the eldest lady of my Bai family. She just cares about you. You are a big man who treats a little girl so badly!" Bai Chi was also angry at the moment. Bai Youran likes Mo Beihan and everyone in the Bai family knows that as long as she doesn''t do things that embarrass the Bai family, she supports Mo Beihan''s Bai family. With a family background like the Mo family, if the Bai family can marry the Mo family, this would be a great thing for the Bai family! But now, Mo Beihan actually got together with Gu Qingyao. One was the man his sister liked, and the other was the woman he liked. This thing really can''t just leave it alone! Mo Beihan laughed, "Miss Bai likes caring about other men so much?" Bai Chi''s expression changed, "Mo Beihan, be careful when you speak!" Mo Beihan''s eyes were cold and cold, and his words were like Bingzhuzi, "You should tell your sister, an unmarried girl, it''s better not to care about other men casually when you go out, I don''t need it!" "No!" Bai Youran''s spirit collapsed. She has been irritated enough recently, and she has been easily irritable because she has been tortured by illness over the years, but now she is treated like this by Mo Beihan, she simply can''t bear it. The eldest lady of the Bai family has always been a high-ranking existence in front of others. Now that so many children from rich families around watch her being humiliated, Bai Youran naturally cannot accept it! "Mo Beihan, how can you treat me this way? I am the eldest of the Bai family. She is just the daughter of a small family. My father doesn''t even have a job. Why should you be your fiancee?" "Just rely on her face?" Bai Youran looked at Gu Qingyao''s outstanding face with a bitter look, "It looks like a vixen, no wonder it seduce men like this!" Chapter 794 Mo Beihan was angry, and just about to speak, Gu Qingyao stretched out his wrist. Gu Qingyao looked at Bai Youran in front of him, smiled, and walked down the stairs, "Miss Bai is so blatantly seduce my fiance, won''t you be scolded as a fox because she is not as beautiful as me?" Everyone: "..." What logic is this? This¡­¡­ However, according to what Bai Youran said just now, it seems quite reasonable. Bai Youran likes Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan satirizes her that she is only sad, but if she is replaced by Gu Qingyao, she wants to kill her. "Gu Qingyao, what are you? I''m Miss Bai, you..." "So Miss Bai family can **** someone else''s fianc¨¦? Still in front of so many people? That''s how the Bai family taught you?" "You..." Bai Youran became angry, "If you dare to talk to me like this, the Bai family won''t let you go. Your father is just a common man, and the Gu family is nothing compared to the Bai family!" "Heh!" Gu Qingyao laughed, "The Gu family may not be able to compare with the Bai family, but the Mo family can! My fiance will protect me." "Shut up! Ah..." Bai Youran was completely irritated. She screamed and stretched out her hand and grabbed it towards Gu Qingyao''s face. Gu Qingyao narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to hold her wrist and smashed! "what¡­¡­" Bai Youran''s scream almost overturned the roof! "Stop it!" Bai Chi rushed up when his sister was beaten. He moved his hand, Mo Beihan would naturally not be watching, stretched out his hand to pull Bai Chi aside, and swiped his other hand with a punch. boom! With a fierce punch, Bai Chi didn''t have much skill. How could he compare with a practitioner like Mo Beihan? This punch knocked him, his whole body tilted to one side, almost half dragging his body and fell to a table not far away. The people eating at that table were so scared that they scattered all over the place. . Bai Chi was buzzed by the punch, and finally got up, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he felt his teeth loosen. "Mo Beihan, you are worthy for this stinky lady...ah..." "boom!" Before he finished speaking, Mo Beihan punched it again. This punch was even harder. "what¡­¡­" Seeing that this was really fighting, everyone around him screamed and hid in fright. Bai Chi knocked over another table of food. Before he could get up, Mo Beihan''s tall figure had already chased him. One foot stepped on Bai Chi''s chest, stepping him on a pile of leftovers. "Remember, that was my fiancee. You will be polite when you see her. Next time, whether you are Young Master Bai, it will definitely not be so easy to have a fight, have you heard?" Bai Youran was frightened by this sudden change. As the son of the Bai family, she was used to being arrogant in the capital. They always punish others. When was they beaten? "Stop! Mo Beihan, stop!" Bai Youran rushed over, and he was about to pull Mo Beihan away. On the ground, Bai Chi''s chest was stepped on by that foot, and he couldn''t even speak. Mo Beihan couldn''t let Bai Youran pull herself, she stretched out her hand, and he retracted his foot to the side. Bai Youran hurried to pull Bai Chi on the ground. "Brother! Brother, how are you?" "Cough cough cough... cough cough..." Bai Chi coughed a few times, and then barely came over, Bai Youran helped him stand up. He was punched twice by Mo Beihan, his cheeks were blue, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his body was full of drinks and food, and he was extremely embarrassed! Chapter 795 Bai Chi obviously couldn''t beat Mo Beihan, and it was obvious that Mo Beihan was not prepared to be polite to him at all. Now, everyone can understand the situation. Bai Chi looked at Mo Beihan bitterly, gritted his teeth and said: "Mo Beihan, you wait for me!" Can only let go of the cruel words and leave. The people in the hall looked at each other, the Bai family''s family background, ordinary people really didn''t dare to provoke them. Some of them knew about Mo Beihan, and some didn''t even know him. After all, after leaving the capital for three years, some people are really unfamiliar with him. However, those who knew him also knew that he was from the countryside. He was only picked up by Father Mo seven years ago. After three years in the capital, he finally got a little status in the Mo family and suddenly went abroad to study. It took three years to leave and didn''t come back until last year. Jiang Hongying, the wife of Mo¡¯s family room, is a very high-profile master, so almost everyone in Beijing knows her strength. Under such a master¡¯s hand, there is only one person like Mo Beihan who has left for so long without background. That is no power in the Mohist school! Such a person dares to fight Bai Chi, really... Mo Beihan ignored the eyes of the people around him, and went straight to lose money for the broken tables and chairs, and then bought a few more meals for the broken tables, and then left with Gu Qingyao. In the car, Gu Qingyao turned her head to look at him, "Don''t you want to cause trouble? Why do you announce that I am your fiancee so high-profile today?" Mo Beihan drove the car and stretched out one hand to hold her hand, "Because I have seen too many eyes staring at you, I want to swear sovereignty!" Gu Qingyao: "..." this one? She thought this guy had any big plans to do with the Bai family! Just this for a long time? Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan left, and the lobby of the Jin Jiang Hotel gradually returned to normal. Everyone continued to eat and drink, and the discussions were all internal discussions. What Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan didn¡¯t see was that after they had all gone, two women walked out from the corner. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing cautiously came out of the corner. Gu Ruoqing looked at Gu Qingyao¡¯s clothes, her jealous eyes were red. Up. "Mom, it''s Gu Qingyao, it''s really Gu Qingyao, she''s living well now, she''s the daughter of the Gu family, why is she living so well?" The gap between people can be seen at a glance, especially now that social conditions are getting better and more open. Gu Qingyao''s dress is obviously a girl from a wealthy family. As for Mo Beihan, it seemed that the other party was quite powerful, but Mo Beihan still stretched out his hand and hit it, which only shows that he has the ability and is not afraid. Gu Ruoqing couldn''t be jealous if he thought that the poor boy who he didn''t like in Qinghe brigade back then could bring Gu Qingyao to such a luxurious restaurant for dinner. And Zhang Xiaohui next to her, as if she hadn''t heard her, her eyes kept staring in the direction that Bai Youran had just left. The girl''s surname is Bai, her age is similar to Gu Qingyao, and the most important thing is that her eyes are very similar to her and Wang Guozhu. It is very likely that she is her daughter! Zhang Xiaohui is very excited at the moment. She has been in the capital for a while. She didn¡¯t know the family at all and knew very little. She knew that the family¡¯s surname was Bai from the capital, and she met the lady back then, and still remember her. Looks. Now this Bai Youran is really her daughter. Just make sure if her adoptive mother is the one she saw back then, and you can be sure! Chapter 796 The more Zhang Xiaohui thinks about the more beautiful, she will not have to worry about having this daughter in the future. She pulled Gu Ruoqing excitedly, "Go, Mom will take you to a good meal, we will soon have money, so don''t worry about having no money in the future." Today''s social environment is simply fantastic. As long as you have money, you can buy many things directly on the street. With so many beautiful clothes from the south, there is no need to find cloth tickets anymore. There are many stalls on the street. As long as she has money, she wants to buy as much as she wants. They came all the way to the capital. During this time, there was no income and they were all on their laurels. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were worried about how they would live in the future. But at the same time of worry, it does not prevent them from spending money. Jin Jiang Hotel is so famous, and the people who come here are all high-class people. The mother and daughter also want to come here to experience the feeling of a rich family. Gu Ruoqing still thinks, if they can be here. When encountering true love, which rich elder brother is attracted to, then she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life! At this time, seeing her mother taking her to eat delicious food with a look of excitement, Gu Ruoqing was taken aback, "Mom, it was Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan just now! Why didn''t you react at all?" Zhang Xiaohui paused, her eyes were all attracted by Bai Youran. Gu Ruoqing said to herself: "It''s too unfair, what does Gu Qingyao have? Why do you have such a good life? Mom, her daughter is living so well now. It seems that the Gu family has developed. Mom, let''s go back! Anyway, Gu Qingyao is. Your daughter, I am her younger sister, she is justified in raising us." Zhang Xiaohui frowned and thought, she was thinking about the feasibility of this matter. "What you said is not unreasonable. Let''s go. This matter is going to be planned slowly. Let''s go and eat a good meal first. Since there is a Gu''s family, we will not worry about running out of money in the future. Let''s go and have a good meal. go with!" Gu Ruoqing''s eyes lit up, "Okay! I also want to live the life of Miss Qianjin." ... When Bai Youran returned home, she burst into tears. Bai Chi was injured, and naturally he couldn''t hide it from his family. Knowing that Mo Beihan had beaten him, the faces of the Bai family were very ugly. In the study, the old man Mo received a call from Bai Jingcheng, the second child of the Bai family. He just explained what happened today, and then asked Mo Beihan why he was beating. Elder Mo leisurely listened to the content on the phone and smiled lightly, but he was not polite in what he said! "You guy is so courageous! You dare to question me. Two juniors are fighting, and you also intervene. Why? Want to trouble the Mo Family?" Bai Jingcheng on the opposite side was taken aback, and suddenly a cold sweat on his forehead was frightened. Their house is not very prominent in the Bai family. The positions are all idle, and they don''t have much power at all, but the more they are, the more they care about their own face and status. Because of the great power of the Bai family, as members of the Bai family, they always feel that they are amazing. Bai Chi is the grandson of the Bai family, but he was the first person to give birth to the great-grandchild of the Bai family, so Bai Jingcheng naturally thought that Bai Chi''s status in the Bai family was extraordinary. Now that he was beaten, or beaten by the kid from the countryside Mo Beihan, he immediately called the Mo family to ask for an explanation. As a result, Bai Jingcheng, who was dizzy, was questioned by Mr. Mo, and immediately persuaded him! When he hung up the phone, Mr. Mo snorted, "I don''t know the heights of the earth and the earth, dare to come to me and yell, let alone your son, it''s you, I can''t call it wrong, huh!" Chapter 797 Elder Mo grunted angrily, and Mo Beihan opened the door and entered. The old man glanced at him, "I''m going to hit someone? Very capable! Go out for a good meal, why are you hitting that kind of waste?" Mo Beihan smiled and explained the matter again. Just now, there was some arrogant grandfather who wanted to teach grandpa''s lesson and grandpa Mo suddenly exploded! "What? That **** actually covets Yaoyao? That''s Lao Tzu''s granddaughter. Is that kind of **** who can covet him? You punched him twice? Are you my grandson? This situation should just abolish him. Damn! I''m so angry!" Father Mo remembered that the fellow Bai Jingcheng had the courage to run to question him, and suddenly became even more angry, wishing to rush into Bai''s house with a gun and shoot them twice. Old man Mo sat angrily on the chair, looking at Mo Beihan who hated iron and steel! Mo Beihan helped his forehead, his grandpa was so violent! "Grandpa, it''s not me to blame! Think about it, the Mo family''s family is much better than the Bai family. My grandson of the Mo family is not as good as a dude of the Bai family. It must be that you don''t love me enough." Father Mo: "..." This shameless! Elder Mo squinted at him, "Don''t tell me you just forget it." Mo Beihan smiled, "Of course I won''t just leave it like that. Even the **** of the Bai family dared to covet your grandson and daughter-in-law. This is not good for the reputation of the Mo family! I am the Mo family and grandchildren, for the sake of the Mo family¡¯s reputation, I can¡¯t just leave it alone, right?" Father Mo: "..." If you want to make an appearance for your own daughter-in-law, you can get the reputation of the Mo family, really...deserving of his grandson! "how do you want to do it?" A gleam of cold light flashed in Mo Beihan''s eyes, but there was no change on his face, "Don''t worry, grandpa, I''ll take care of this, and I promise that I won''t embarrass the Mo Family, you! I''m getting older, so you don''t have to worry about it heart!" Mr. Mo moved his mouth and said nothing. "When are you and Yaoyao going to get married?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Come on, I have received news from abroad. Uncle Gu will be returning to China soon. When he comes back, he will probably prepare for the wedding with Aunt Qiao. After their wedding is finished, they will do it. Me and Yaoyao." "I think this fall should be almost there!" In autumn, it has been a new year, and it''s almost too soon. Father Mo thought about it, nodded and said, "That''s okay. It''s still a few months. We''ll wait. We''ve been preparing for your wedding for several years. If there are any shortcomings, please prepare yourself. Something, don''t make any mistakes." "Also, didn''t you say that Yaoyao''s mother is the person in charge of Qiao''s jewelry? That must be very rich. When the time comes, you will pay more gifts. Don''t neglect others." Mo Beihan smiled sweetly, "I understand this, grandpa, don''t worry, the wedding will never embarrass you." Father Mo snorted, "My parents and grandchildren''s wedding, naturally, I can''t shiver. What do I need to say directly, have you heard?" "heard it!" The grandfather and grandson chatted for a while, and Mo Beihan went back. After the grandson went back, Mr. Mo made an angrily call to the Bai family again. This time it was a coincidence that the Bai family had already returned, so the call was made to the Bai family. The old man Bai was absent before, and when he came back, it was Bai Jingcheng''s complaint, saying that Bai Chi had been hit by Mo Beihan. As soon as he figured out the situation, he received a call from Mr. Mo, and Mr. Mo''s angry roar came from the phone! Chapter 798 Mr. Mo cracked and scolded Mr. Bai! "Old man, how did you educate your grandson? The eldest grandson of my Mo family would dare to molest him? Didn''t he have eyes? He even dared to go up when he saw my grandson standing next to him? What does he mean?" As soon as Mr. Bai picked up the phone, he was startled by Mr. Mo''s roar, his ears were buzzing! Before he had time to speak, Mr. Mo over there gasped and continued to shout: "What a skill! How dare to molested my grandson in front of my grandson? Haven''t you seen a woman in your life? He is divorced and can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Then go to grab someone else¡¯s wife, are you all robbers in the Bai family?" Mr. Bai''s mind was buzzed by him, "No, Mr. Mo..." "Isn''t it? Could it be false that what my grandson told me personally? When so many people in the hotel saw it, they simply pressed my Mo family''s face on the ground." "And your **** son, his child was beaten without education, so he dared to come and question me? What is he? Your child shamelessly molested his grandson and daughter-in-law, and was beaten by his fiance. He still has the face to say? I didn¡¯t shoot him and it was enough to give him face." "What kind of **** stuff are you raising? Grandson is a despicable and shameless trash, and his son is also an unruly thing, so he dares to question me? I''m mad at me, I''m never ending with you!" Snapped! Father Mo finished roaring and hung up the phone. Picked up a cup of tea on the desk and drank to moisten my throat, I feel comfortable! At the Bai family''s side, the old man Bai was stunned, and he didn''t have time to explain anything, so he hung up the phone. He was angry, but he heard one sentence clearly. His son asked Mr. Mo to go! The old man Bai turned his head and looked at the people in the living room, "Who is going to question Mr. Mo?" Bai Jingcheng on the side trembled instinctively, "It''s... it''s me!" The old man Bai looked at the son in front of him with an unbelievable expression. "You... are you going to question Mr. Mo because of this? What did you question him? Question his grandson beat your son?" Bai Jingcheng saw that his father had a bad tone, and was a little scared instinctively. "I... Dad, Chi''er was beaten like this. Isn''t it distressed for me? He is the father of our grandchildren. The child is so small and there is no mother. This dad is beaten like this. Of course I feel distressed." Old man Bai slapped his head with an angry slap, "So you went to question Old Man Mo?" When Bai Jingcheng was beaten, he shrank back, "No...no, I...I just called...ah..." Before he finished speaking, the old man slapped him over again. "Just call? What do you want if you don''t call? Is it possible that you still want to go to the Mo family and confront Mr. Mo in person? You are the only one to blame if Mr. Mo is shot!" Bai Jingcheng was a little aggrieved, "But Dad, Chi''er is the grandson of our Bai family. Could it be that the people of the Mo family were beaten like this? What''s the matter with Mo Beihan? Isn''t he just a boy from the countryside who has no power in the Mo family! How can you compare with us?" "I''m also the young master of the Bai family anyway, how could the old man shot me with a single shot? The Mo family has been going downhill over the years. Our Bai family is very good." The old man Bai was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked over, "You fool, I will kill you, even if the Mo family is really lonely, Mr. Mo is not something that you fool can question. Come over, don''t hide!" Chapter 799 Bai Jingcheng wasn''t very capable in the Bai family, it should be said that he was very incapable. But relying on the big tree of the Bai family, naturally lived a good life. The thoughts of the little people in the bones, the Bai family has made rapid progress over the years, he has naturally drifted away, and when his son Bai Chi gave birth to the first grandson of the fourth generation of the Bai family, he has become even more drifting! However, in recent years, the Mohist family, on the surface, is indeed going downhill. Because there is no successor! The Bai family is prosperous and several grandchildren are pretty good, especially the eldest grandson, who has been developing in the capital and is still developing very well. But the Mo family is different, the Mo family is not prosperous. Although the younger uncle Mo Wei is not a fool, he has always been relatively low-key, living his life with peace of mind. In the wealthy circles of the capital, he will not be forgotten, but he is not good enough. He has never been the heir of the Mo family. Mo Beihan left for three years. The eldest son Mo Huai is incompetent, and Mo Yunhao is a typical dude. The fourth generation of Mo Chengrui is still young and can''t afford the appearance of the Mo Family, so on the surface, it seems that they are going downhill! Compared with the Bai family, whose people thrive in all walks of life, the Mo family is indeed not so beautiful! That''s why Bai Jingcheng dared to call Mr. Mo to question him. But the Mo family is the Mo family. As long as the Mo family is not dead, even if there is no successor in the Mo family, the Mo family is not something that Bai Jingcheng can question. To say that he has no rules, this is all light, this is purely reckless. After he finished beating his son, the old man asked, "What is Mo Beihan doing recently? When was he engaged?" After all, he was the eldest grandson of the Mo family. When he was in the capital three years ago, Mr. Mo still loved him very much, so Mr. Bai also paid attention. Especially his granddaughter still likes Mo Beihan so much, and of course Mr. Bai is concerned. Bai Jingcheng said: "I didn''t do anything. That Mo Beihan has been back for several months. He has no work and is idle all day long. I never heard when he got engaged." "There are fianc¨¦es here, and they are definitely not high-class ladies. Father Mo shouldn''t take him seriously. Otherwise, the people in Beijing cannot be ignorant of this." The old man slapped an angry slap again, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Elder Bai looked at the eldest grandson Bai Fei, "Say!" Bai Fei is the grandson of the Bai family, and now the grandson of the Bai family has the highest status. After Bai Chi''s incident happened, he didn''t take it to heart at first, but when he knew that his second uncle had actually called and questioned Mr. Mo, he knew that something happened! Bai Fei frowned and said, "Grandpa, Mo Beihan came back a year ago. I really haven''t done anything in the past few months. Grandpa Mo hasn''t heard of any job arrangement for him, but the recent Mo Beihan seems Very busy, the upper-class elder brother is so good to see him." "It''s been so long since I''ve been back, and I haven''t seen him want to integrate into the circle of the capital. I don''t know what he is doing. "As for his fianc¨¦e, I really don''t know about this." In any case, Mo Beihan bears the title of a grandson of Mo¡¯s parents. Although he still has an eldest brother, and the eldest brother also gave birth to four children, but the eldest brother has passed away, and now the oldest of the grandchildren is Mo Bei cold. Chapter 800 The Mohuai of the long house was not able to withstand much use, the uncle of the Mo family had no interest in family affairs, and the Mo family of Nuo Da was now supported by the father of Mo alone. Mo Yunhao is also a typical dude. Pay more attention. Secondly, the fourth generation of Mo Chengrui. If Mo Beihan and Mo Chengrui were both unbearable, then the Mo Family could almost be regarded as a waste. Bai Fei paid little attention to the rest. The next few children are still young, but Old Man Mo is already very old, and I don''t know how many years he will live. Maybe those children will not be there before those children grow up. Grandpa Bai frowned, "If Grandpa Mo really loves this eldest grandson, he should find him a good marriage affair and provide him with a backing. Who is his fianc¨¦e? Why didn''t he hear that he was engaged?" "No! She is not Beihan''s fianc¨¦e, she is not worthy!" The old man Bai was talking with Bai Fei, and the upstairs Bai You suddenly rushed down and screamed. The old man Bai frowned and looked up, and he saw the hideous look of his originally beautiful granddaughter now. Bai Youran rushed down to the old man Bai and said, "Grandpa, that Gu Qingyao can''t be Mo Beihan''s fianc¨¦e. Mo Beihan is the heir to the old man. He has no parental background. Mr. Mo will definitely find him a famous daughter. High-profile engagement to declare Mo Beihan''s status to the entire capital, how could he find a daughter of a small family?" "I know that Gu Qingyao is the daughter of the Gu family, but she is not a daughter, but just a niece. She has been studying abroad before and hasn''t seen her looking for a job after returning home for so long. Now she is living in her second uncle''s house. " "Her father used to be a farmer in the country. Now the second elder of the Gu family lives with the second son in the Gu family. After Gu Qingyao returned to China, he lived in the second uncle''s family." Gu family? Father Bai and Bai Fei frowned. It has been several years since the Gu family came to the capital for development. In the past few years, due to composition problems, there were still some obstacles to development. Now that the society has opened up, the Gu family''s development is particularly fast. Mr. Mo has always promoted the Gu family. Gu Yuncheng, the second child of the Gu family, has the best development at the moment, and several grandchildren of the Gu family have impressions, but they really haven''t heard that the Gu family has a granddaughter! It seems that there is a granddaughter. Many people who want to marry Gu''s family, because Gu''s family does not have a daughter, they set the goal on this granddaughter. When did Gu''s family have an extra granddaughter? Father Bai''s frowning brows never let go, and he said to Bai Fei: "You go to find out what''s going on. It''s not a good thing that the Mo family wants to marry the Gu family." "Regardless of whether Mo Beihan has the ability or not, it is not a good thing for the Gu family''s daughter to marry into the Mo family. The Gu family''s grandsons are all personal talents. They have the background and blessings of the Mo family and have great potential." When Bai Fei heard the words, he nodded, "I see, Grandpa!" Relatively speaking, they certainly hope that Bai Youran will marry Mo Beihan. Everyone wants the Mo family''s big family business. If Mo Beihan is capable, it would be good for the Bai family to marry Bai Youran. If Mo Beihan has no abilities, then relying on his position as the Mo family¡¯s grandchildren and four nephews behind him, the Mo family¡¯s group and the Bai family can fully support Mo Beihan in taking the position of the Mo family¡¯s patron. The entire Mo School is under the control of the Bai Family. Chapter 801 On the other side, Mo Beihan came out of the old man''s study and went to his room. There is also a study room on his side, which is specially arranged. There is also a phone here. As soon as he came in, the phone came. "Boss, I was at Jinjiang Hotel today. Just when you were playing that guy Bai Chi, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing saw them. These two mothers and daughters have some money, but they can''t stand their expenses. This time they know Jinjiang Hotel. There are famous people here, and those who go in are rich children, so they just went in and enjoyed it, and they saw you." "Originally their location was in the lobby downstairs, but they were changed to a private room after you left. At that time Zhang Xiaohui had been staring at Bai Youran, and later asked about Bai Youran in the hotel." When Mo Beihan heard this, he was almost certain that the child Zhang Xiaohui replaced was Bai Youran! "When Zhang Xiaohui gave birth, was there any news about that child?" The person on the other side was silent for a while, and then said: "Boss, we haven''t found it for the time being. The news was too closed back then, and the female doll was not taken seriously. Those people who used to be, almost can''t be found." In fact, Mo Beihan knew very well that it was difficult to investigate things back then. The environment at that time was much more difficult than it is now, and many things have no trace at all. The place where Zhang Xiaohui gave birth was just a small outpatient clinic. The conditions have been so difficult these years, and many people have died. At that time, it was not a big deal that the female dolls were discarded. It was not easy to find out. "Try to check, as long as you are still alive that year, check all of them. It''s best to find the child that year!" "Yes!" After hanging up the phone, Mo Beihan sat in a chair, tapping his fingers on the table, and the regular rhythm echoed quietly in the study. Since Bai Youran is so idle, how about helping her meet her biological mother? ** Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing had a big meal in the restaurant and ordered a lot of expensive dishes. This meal cost more than the sum of their spending so long in the capital, but Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were ruined. Returning to the place of residence, Gu Ruoqing still had more thoughts, but looking at the cramped room she lived in, Gu Ruoqing dissatisfied: "Mom, this house is too small, let''s change it to a larger one! Anyway, we won''t be short of money right away. Don¡¯t worry about money." "How well you look after Gu Qingyao! The house I live in must also be very big. I also want to live in a big house." Gu Ruoqing ate a little bit, and fell on the bed, dreaming that she would soon be living the life of a daughter. Zhang Xiaohui also had a good meal, but she didn''t have so much enthusiasm for Gu Jia. Because she looked down on Gu Yunshen in her bones, and didn''t like Gu Yunshen, Gu Qingyao was not her child, so, compared with Bai Youran, Zhang Xiaohui felt that her daughter was more confident. "Don''t think about Gu''s side. We can''t go back. Gu Yunshen''s person, I still know. Now that the Gu family''s elements don''t affect him, it is even more impossible for him to marry me." Gu Ruoqing frowned and said in disapproval, "Why can''t it? I am also his daughter, and he doesn''t know that I am not his biological daughter? Now that we are living so badly, why does he not support us?" Zhang Xiaohui looked at Gu Ruoqing, "That''s different. When you got divorced, you broke off with the Gu family, and you signed it yourself. Gu Yunshen has a very stubborn temper. Now he can''t limit him. He won''t support us. of." Chapter 802 Seeing Gu Ruoqing''s upset, Zhang Xiaohui continued: "Don''t worry, someone else will support us, and ah! That person is much richer than Gu Yun!" In the restaurant today, Zhang Xiaohui asked people about it. She knew that Bai Youran was the only eldest lady of the Bai family in Beijing. The Bai family was a prominent family in the capital. Some people had never heard of the Gu family. People who have heard of it only say that it is incomparable to the Bai family. So in Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes, a Gu family who has nothing to do with her is naturally not as reliable as her own daughter. Gu Ruoqing frowned when she saw her mother''s so determined look. After following her mother for so long, her mother kept saying that she could find someone to go to the north, and said that the person was very rich. After they found her, they would have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives. . But I didn''t expect that the two of them would have gone for so many years just to come to the capital. Now the environment is finally comfortable. As long as she has money, she can buy things at will. Her mother is more determined to come to the capital to find someone. Now she doesn¡¯t even care about the Gu family, but puts hope on that person. Gu Ruoqing doesn¡¯t understand. , Why is her mother so sure? "Mom, who is the person you are looking for? How can you be sure that they will support us?" Zhang Xiaohui glanced at Gu Ruoqing triumphantly, and smiled: "Don''t worry about this, it''s a secret, I will give you a surprise then, she will definitely support us anyway." Gu Ruoqing frowned. She didn''t like this feeling very much. Her mother''s words made her feel very unreliable. At the beginning, she said that after marrying Wang Guozhu, she would have a good life. She trusted her so much and followed her into the Wang''s house. The result was not a good life at all, but hell. How much have you suffered for coming to Beijing for so many years? Although I have had a good life, I have been with several men and gave birth to children. Watching Gu Qingyao now, if she hadn''t left the Gu family back then, wouldn''t she be living the life of Miss Gu Qingyao now? "Mom, tell me who that person is and what does it have to do with you? I hear too much of you. Is it easy to come to the capital this way? I''m not young anymore, don''t treat me as a child, just tell me quickly. " Zhang Xiaohui was not happy, this was her secret, and she also enjoyed the feeling that only she knew. Although she actually wanted to show it off, she was afraid that Gu Ruoqing would be too impulsive to do something bad. Zhang Xiaohui frowned and said, "Mom can''t harm you. Just follow your mom. Anyway, don''t think about it for the time being at the Gu family. The people on your mom''s side are more reliable, and you will be prosperous and wealthy for the rest of your life." Gu Ruoqing suddenly became angry. After such a long time, she is still unwilling to tell her, is this defending her? "Mom, I''m your daughter. I''ve been with you for so long. During this time, the two of us have been helping each other. Now you are reluctant to tell me such little things. Are you defending me?" "Okay! You are great, then you go to your friends, and I will also go to Gu''s family. Anyway, I was also the daughter of Gu''s family. Gu Qingyao has everything. Row." Zhang Xiaohui disapproved, "Why are you so disobedient?" Gu Ruoqing was furious, "Why am I disobedient? You said that you want to come to the capital to find someone. I came with you. How much hardship did I have along the way? I finally came here, but you still have Unwilling to tell me the truth, why should I believe you?" Chapter 803 "Look at what life we ??are living now? Look at the life of those people outside? Those young ladies and rich sons go to the Jinjiang Hotel to eat every day, and I want to go." Gu Ruoqing has been in Beijing for some time, and she has seen a lot of wealth that she can''t match. Where did the society have so much consumption in the past? Even in department stores, many items are limited, and tickets are required. But now it¡¯s different. The society has developed and the supplies have been enriched. Various restaurant stalls have begun to emerge, and the gap in living standards has widened. Nowadays, as long as you have money, you can consume at will in any high-end place. This feels really too All right. Gu Ruoqing couldn''t wait. Especially today they went to Jinjiang Hotel, watching so many people eating and drinking, watching many ingredients on the menu that she hadn''t even heard of, and seeing that the price of that dish was a month''s salary for many people... God! There are still people who go to eat such an expensive thing every day. She has been observing the restaurant for a long time. There are many people every day. How rich those people should be! "Mom, I can¡¯t wait. I¡¯m going to live the life of a rich man now. I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t tell me or give me the money right away, I will find the way by myself. I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t have you. Will not survive." Zhang Xiaohui had a meal, "You...what are you going to do? What money can you make? You..." "What do you mean by what money I can make?" Gu Ruoqing yelled, "Don''t forget, most of the money you spent on this journey was earned by me. We have been out for ten years. How did you live these ten years? Coming down?" "Do you think you, a middle-aged woman, those men would like you? Isn''t it because you have a young and beautiful me? I have been raising you all these years. Without me, you are nothing." Gu Ruoqing hummed, and the more he said it, the more he felt that what he said was reasonable, and continued: "There are so many rich people coming and going in Jinjiang Hotel every day. I can live a rich life by knowing just one person. Say it? Okay! I''ll go to meet the rich first, and when you find your friend, if there is more money than I know, then I will find you." Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback, and Limala stayed with her, "No, you are not allowed to look for those people. We used to be out of town. This is the capital city. No one knew us. No one knew about those things before. Wait until mom finds that friend. , You will be the daughter of the daughter right away, what kind of rich son can''t marry then?" "Also, you can''t do this kind of thing anymore, otherwise you will be known by outsiders in the future, and your mom''s friend will be laughed at. You stay at home honestly, mom promises that soon..." "You let me go." Gu Ruoqing shook Zhang Xiaohui''s hand abruptly, "Why should I listen to you? It''s nothing good to listen to you all these years!" "Now feel that I am ashamed? You are more ashamed than me. Haven''t you done those things I did?" "At the beginning of Gu''s family, I had to marry Wang Guozhu all the time. Why did you say that I had a good life with Wang Guozhu? What happened? I didn''t have a good day after I left Gu''s family. Later, you said that I would have a good life when I came to Beijing. , The result? We have walked for ten years on the road. How much have I suffered in these ten years?" Chapter 804 "It¡¯s great now. I finally arrived in the capital and found that Gu Qingyao turned out to be a rich lady. Look at the clothes and places to eat. Which one can I compare? If I didn¡¯t leave Gu¡¯s house, now Everything Gu Qingyao owns is mine. Why didn''t you bring Gu Qingyao out?" Zhang Xiaohui: "..." Gu Qingyao is not her daughter, how could she bring it out? Seeing Zhang Xiaohui not speaking, Gu Ruoqing had to leave. She hated Zhang Xiaohui and didn''t tell her when this time came. Zhang Xiaohui persuaded for a long time to guarantee a lot, but Gu Ruoqing was not obedient. Later, Zhang Xiaohui had no choice but to confess to Gu Ruoqing. In her opinion, Bai Youran is now a daughter, and Gu Ruoqing will be her younger sister in the future. With Bai Youran''s help, Gu Ruoqing will be able to marry a high school and become a rich young lady. Anyway, no one knew about those things outside in the capital. With Bai Youran''s help, Gu Ruoqing would definitely be able to enter the circle of those young ladies in the capital. But if she does something like that before, and the people in the capital know about it, it will be completely different, so she definitely can''t do it. Gu Ruoqing was stunned when she heard it! "You...what did you say? I saw that lady in the hotel just now. Is it my sister? You gave birth to it?" This news was simply too shocking for Gu Ruoqing, she couldn''t accept it at all. Never thought that her mother actually had a daughter like that, so rich, so...unattainable! Thinking of the appearance of Bai Youran that I saw in the hotel today, Gu Ruoqing''s heart can no longer be calm. Is that her biological sister? Zhang Xiaohui said: "I''m not quite sure, but that person''s surname was Bai, and the woman''s name is Zheng Min. You saw her just now. She looks very similar to me, and she is probably her." "We have to check it carefully, and when we are sure, we will go to admit our relatives. Your sister is a real wealthy daughter. With her, we won''t have to worry for the rest of our lives. When that happens, we will go to Jinjiang Hotel to eat every day." "What''s the Gu family? It''s incomparable to the Bai family. When we meet your sister, maybe the Bai family will take you over to be the eldest lady in the face of your sister! I can ask. After that, your sister is the only girl in the Bai family, so she can dote on her." Gu Ruoqing''s brain buzzed, feeling that this thing was too illusory! After reacting, it was a thick surprise. It was my own sister, of course it was reliable! "Well... how about that child back then? What about the family''s children? After we met my sister, people knew that my sister was not a biological child, so would they go to their own daughter?" Hearing this, Zhang Xiaohui was proud, "Of course she is dead, how can I keep her? How much food can a child eat? I have to serve her." "Especially if it is discovered in the future, wouldn''t it affect your sister''s good future?" Gu Ruoqing''s eyes widened suddenly, "Dead? You killed that kid?" Zhang Xiaohui said: "I didn''t kill her, I just threw her away. It was very cold at night and it was probably frozen to death early." "Furthermore, no one wanted to raise a baby girl at all, and no one wanted to throw it on the road." Gu Ruoqing: "..." Chapter 805 Yes! Nowadays, many people''s lives are still not full of food and clothing, let alone more than 20 years ago? At that time, no one wanted girls at all, and patriarchy was quite serious. It''s strange that a girl who is thrown away in such a small place can survive. "Then... where did Gu Qingyao come from?" She and Gu Qingyao are twin sisters, but now her sister is at the Bai family, who is Gu Qingyao? Zhang Xiaohui didn''t care and said, "Who knows this? Anyway, it was not my birth. I had only time to take your sister away. At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have time to think so much, so I just did it." "When I came back, I saw Gu Yunshen in my room with two girls on the bed. He was coaxing Gu Qingyao to play. The people in that hospital knew that I had twins. I couldn¡¯t keep it from. It happened to be in the house. The two children in here were also met by Gu Yunshen, so I took care of it and asked them to bring back Gu Qingyao as their own children." Gu Ruoqing was taken aback, and then overjoyed, she grabbed Zhang Xiaohui, trembling with excitement, "Then... you mean that Gu Qingyao is not actually a child of the Gu family, right?" Zhang Xiaohui said, "Of course not. Who knows where the wild child came from? It is estimated that they were born as a girl, so they don''t want it. That''s why Gu Yunshen''s idiot kept her as a baby for so many years." "Hahahaha!" Gu Ruoqing laughed excitedly, extremely excited! "Great! Great hahahaha! So Gu Qingyao is not a child of the Gu family, she is just a wild species that nobody wants, right?" Zhang Xiaohui thought for a while, "Yes!" Gu Ruoqing was very excited, "Mom, what about letting Gu Qingyao use this to threaten? Let her give us money and let us live in the best house with a servant, otherwise, we will tell the Gu family that she is not a child of the Gu family. In this way, the Gu family drove her out, and she will no longer be the daughter of the Gu family hahahaha!" Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes lit up, "Yeah! This is a good idea. Tomorrow we will go and find out where Gu''s family lives." Zhang Xiaohui was very excited that night, and did not sleep until late at night. But Gu Ruoqing did not sleep well all night. On the one hand, she was happy that she was about to lead a rich life soon, her sister was so powerful and her family was so good, she must have countless money to spend. On the other side, thinking about it, my heart began to sore. I¡¯m twins with her, I¡¯m a mother with her, so why did she have suffered so many years and grew up in the country and lived with several old men until now, and Bai Youran can grow up in a wealthy family and enjoy the best life surroundings? If she was the one who was replaced, then she is the one who is now the daughter of the daughter, so how can she still suffer? The more I thought about it, the more Gu Ruoqing felt that Zhang Xiaohui and Bai Youran owed her. Think about Gu Qingyao again, thinking that she will soon be driven out by the Gu family to live on the street, she is too excited! ** The weather after the year is getting warmer! Schools are all open, and Ji Mingyue, for a special reason, the Ji family wants to keep her in the capital. Ji Mingzhe thought it was best to marry his younger sister in the capital. Although his grandparents are in the provincial capital, the Ji family will definitely stay in the capital in the future. Both his father and himself will develop in the capital. Just such a younger sister, he Are you reluctant to marry her so far in the provincial capital? Chapter 806 In addition to the threat from Bai Chi, after Gu Jinhang''s words, Ji Mingzhe has been looking for her brother-in-law, striving to marry her younger sister as soon as possible. For convenience, he naturally wants to keep his sister in the capital for a period of time. Ji Mingyue also went to university, but from the provincial capital, Ji Mingzhe directly asked her for leave and left the person in the capital. But this girl just didn''t want to marry. Ji Mingzhe finally found a few people, she didn''t even want to meet, and kept saying that it was inappropriate. Ji Mingzhe said helplessly: "Sister! What do you want? You also know the situation of the Bai family now. Our family can''t fight the Bai family. I can''t just look at you and just be delayed by that **** Bai Chi! Brother, go meet someone and find someone you like to marry, okay?" Ji Mingyue lowered her head, her fingers entangled anxiously, "I...I don''t want to marry!" "You..." Ji Mingzhe has a headache, his sister is not obedient, what should he do? "Mingyue, now is not the time to be angry. Brother knows that you have been affected by Bai Chi''s affairs, but you can''t ruin yourself for the rest of your life just because of that scumbag, right?" "That thing was shameless in the Bai family back then. It has nothing to do with you. You are now twenty-eight years old. You can get married. After two years, marriage will be even more difficult. Listen to what you said. How many people, see if you like it, okay?" Ji Mingyue lowered her head, her mind was filled with Gu Jinhang¡¯s warm smile that seemed to have a sordid smile. Some of the people his brother told her, she had met, some she hadn¡¯t, but whether she saw it or not However, she felt that none of them could compare to Gu Jinhang. During the period of staying in Beijing, Gu Jinhang had met her several times by chance, and also specially looked for her several times, took her out to play and eat. He can take her to the warmest and most expensive box in the Jinjiang Hotel, and order her the most expensive and rarest dishes. The crab guy heard that it is expensive and expensive. She only knows that it is crab, but It looks so big! She has never seen such a big crab, and that shrimp, she has never seen it, expensive! She ate a crab claw at the time, and she thought she had to eat it clean or it would be a waste! But Gu Jinhang, who was opposite at the time, explained the dishes to her calmly, knowing how to eat the best, knowing where it was produced, and knowing everything about it. Obviously so expensive things, listening to him say this, it seems that it really becomes a kind of enjoyment, instead of caring about the money, it seems to be the same as ordinary ingredients, but it is delicious. She has never heard of such red wines. The price makes her feel that every sip is drinking money, but Gu Jinhang still teaches her wine tasting with a gentle gentleman, and can tell many varieties of red wines and know where they are produced. , What year, what or what, she was almost obsessed with it, and then her mind was muddled and she didn''t remember anything! She thinks he is so powerful! Know a lot! So rich! So handsome! So tasteful! Walking on the street, a little gangster whistle to her, he went up and beat her, singled out seven or eight, without any effort. She thinks he is too powerful! Too man! It gave her a sense of security. Once she went to school to hand him something, just in time to see him coming out of the school with a group of classmates. Chapter 807 At that time, there were so many people around him, and they seemed to be quite powerful, but they were all kind to him and admired him. He was calm at the time. It must be because he was used to seeing him! Excellent! At that time, those classmates laughed at her one by one. The cry of "sister-in-law" is sweet and sweet! Following him, her vanity is bursting! Self-confidence is bursting! I feel the most beautiful in the world! My mother is the best! Ji Mingyue covered her face, she felt that she had become scumbag! How could she be obsessed with people because Gu Jinhang is rich and handsome? She is really too superficial! How good is Gu Jinhang! I heard in school that studying is good. Although his grades are not top-notch like Mu Mu''s little pervert, Gu Jinhang is different! He is an adult who needs to socialize and maintain his position. Mu Mu just needs to study. Gu Jinhang is the heir of the Gu family. He is very well-known in the capital circle. While handling so many things, he can be worshipped by the school tyrants at school. He must be a very knowledgeable cultural person! I''m too superficial! Ji Mingyue''s head is lowered, and she feels so dirty! She is not good enough for Gu Jinhang! What a nympho! "Mingyue? Mingyue? Talking!" Ji Mingzhe hurriedly called when his sister was not talking. "Huh?" Ji Mingyue looked up with a dazed look, "Brother, what did you just say?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." "What are you thinking? I ask you to find someone to marry as soon as possible. Don''t be overwhelmed by Bai Chi''s incident. Find a suitable person to marry. Once you have a family, you won''t be so crazy in the future. Did you hear that?" Ji Mingyue''s face wrinkled into a ball! "What are you talking about? So happy?" When she was struggling, a familiar voice came, Ji Mingyue''s instinctive eyes lit up, her small face suddenly disappeared, and a smile appeared. Seeing Gu Jinhang walking slowly, her face turned red, and the little deer bumped into her heart! Seeing Gu Jinhang coming over, Ji Mingzhe said, "What else can I say? Just say this girl! I introduced a few people to her, let her find out if she liked it, and then married, she said nothing. Don''t tell me, I won''t go to see people, what do you say? I am really angry!" Ji Mingzhe sat on the sofa angrily. Gu Jinhang glanced at him, and then his eyes fell on Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue''s face stiffened, a little afraid of him misunderstanding. "No...No, my brother is just worrying, I...I don''t want to marry those people! I don''t want to see any of them." "Hey...you blame me for worrying about me?" Ji Mingzhe got furious when listening to his sister''s unconscionable words, and immediately stood up and argued with her sister, "You said, am I doing it for your good? I bothered to give it to you." I have selected a few relatively outstanding people. If you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s forget it. Brother will not force you to see you. What do you want to do? You even said that I¡¯m worrying about it, it¡¯s too conscientious for you!" "I¡­¡­" "Mingyue doesn''t like it, it means that the person you are looking for is not good enough, and Mingyue doesn''t like it." Just as Ji Mingyue wanted to talk, Gu Jinhang explained it to her. Ji Mingzhe was taken aback, "I can''t look at it? I still don''t look at these? Then what kind of thing can she look at? The Bai family''s thing is there, and the family background is better, so I don''t want to take this muddy water. , I can''t help it!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "I will take her to meet someone later, and she should really be married!" Ji Mingzhe was very grateful immediately, "This period of time is really troublesome for you. If you can marry this girl, I will invite you to drink." Gu Jinhang smiled slightly, "Okay!" Chapter 808 Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingzhe went to the study to talk for a while, and asked Ji Mingyue to wait for him for a while and go out with him later. Ji Mingyue nodded obediently, especially obedient. Before going upstairs, Gu Jinhang said to Ji Mingyue, "You can go to the room to dress up a little!" Ji Mingyue blushed. Before he had time to react, Ji Mingzhe next to him said in agreement: "Yes, yes! Why don''t you know how to clean up your brother all day long? It''s not the past anymore. After those years, girls can dress up, go to the room and tidy up." With a deep smile at the corner of his eyes, Gu Jinhang went to the study room upstairs with Ji Mingzhe. The driver behind him knelt to his father. This kid¡¯s ability to abduct his daughter-in-law was so powerful that he wanted to abduct his sister, but the eldest brother-in-law asked her to dress up and then be abducted... The driver thought silently, he has to learn a little bit about this ability. Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingzhe stayed in the study for more than an hour, and when they came down, Ji Mingyue was just dressed up. I changed into new clothes, changed from head to toe, combed my hair again, and had a light makeup on his face, but the makeup technique is not as good as Gu Qingyao, so I put on light makeup to make the whole person more energetic. It was just over an hour, and the time was just right. Soon after Ji Mingyue was cleaned up, Gu Jinhang came out. Seeing Ji Mingyue''s dress, Gu Jinhang''s eyes kept falling on her when she came down from the stairs, and never left. Ji Mingzhe saw his sister dress up seriously, and nodded in satisfaction, "That''s right! Girls should dress up beautifully every day, Jin Hang, leave it to you." Gu Jinhang smiled, "Okay!" A certain driver: "..." Gu Jinhang took Ji Mingyue to leave, and Ji Mingyue followed behind her with a very obvious smile on her small face. Looking at the back of these two people leaving, Ji Mingzhe frowned slightly. Why did he feel a little weird? Outside, Ji Mingyue followed Gu Jinhang into the car. Gu Jinhang next to him rubbed her cuffs and smiled, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to see those people? Why did I bring you out, you came out so obediently?" Ji Mingyue lowered his head and said nothing. Gu Jinhang tilted her head to look at her, "Why don''t you speak? You have a guilty conscience?" Ji Mingyue: "Where shall we go to play later?" Gu Jinhang: "..." A certain driver: "..." There was no one talking in the car for a while, and Gu Jinhang was silent for a while before he smiled! It seems that the little girl has been spoiled by him! "Don''t think about playing all day, play things and lose your mind!" Ji Mingyue: "..." Didn¡¯t you tell me that as long as I want, I can be a happy waste? Ji Mingyue pouted and stopped talking! Seeing her not speaking, Gu Jinhang suddenly leaned in front of her and approached her neck, "Are you upset? As long as you tell me whether this dress is specially for me, I will take you to play." Ji Mingyue: "..." The two were sitting in the car. Ji Mingyue was slender and petite, but Gu Jinhang was very tall. He leaned forward slightly with one hand in front, tilted his head and looked at Ji Mingyue. He looked like a girl. It seemed to be half in his arms. A certain driver in front of his father admired his five bodies, his father''s speed in chasing his wife is simply invincible! "Quickly, did you dress up for me?" Gu Jinhang asked. Ji Mingyue bit her lip and nodded blushing. Chapter 809 A deep smile suddenly appeared in Gu Jinhang''s eyes. "Finally, I still have a bit of conscience. It''s not in vain that I take you to eat and drink all these days." Ji Mingyue: "..." How can she say she is a foodie? This one¡­¡­ Gu Jinhang said, "I will take you to drink tea and have some snacks later, and then go shopping. If you are tired from shopping, go to Jinjiang Hotel for dinner at night, okay? What do you want to eat?" Ji Mingyue was a little embarrassed, turned around and looked at him, "Today... I will treat you! Every time you invite me, it is not very good. I will invite you today, I..." Gu Jinhang leaned close to her suddenly, the heat of her breathing sprayed on her face, making her heart hot. "Aren''t you still in school? Where can I get the money for dinner?" Ji Mingyue: "..." "Aren''t you also going to school? Why are you so rich?" "I have worked for a long time before! I am older than you." Ji Mingyue: "..." She thought, she was indeed a bit more decadent these years. After coming to Beijing a few years ago, she was planning to find a job here, but she got caught up in the Bai family. Then so many things happened, she was in a bad mood, sometimes If I didn''t dare to go out, I didn''t have any thoughts to go to work. Later, I went to the provincial capital and worked for a period of time. The salary was spent daily, and there were not many saved. In the previous environment, her salary could save a little besides supporting herself, which was already very rare. She is not too embarrassed to always spend her family''s money when she is so old, so she tries to support herself as much as possible. This is really not as good as Gu Jinhang, at least, his salary is definitely not as high as him. Ji Mingyue said: "I know that you have a high salary, but you can''t afford to take me to eat, drink and have fun like this, right? The meals at the Jinjiang Hotel are all expensive, and you have to eat a lot better. , Is your salary enough for a month?" "And, now you don''t work anymore!" Gu Jinhang said indifferently: "Our Gu family is rich! I am the heir of the Gu family. Some of the Gu family''s properties are in my hands. Can I have no money?" "Furthermore, the owner of Jinjiang Hotel is friends with me. I go there to eat, basically without money." Gu Jinhang is triumphant. The restaurant opened by my sister is just fine! He can go to the King¡¯s meal without money. Besides, when my sister was young, it was their brothers who gave her sister pocket money, but after her sister returned to China, she really gave them a lot of money. He is rich now. Hearing this, Ji Mingyue was taken aback, and then the little star was full of admiration, "Really? Do you still know the owner of Jinjiang Hotel? That''s amazing! How did you meet?" Gu Jinhang smiled very proudly. He especially liked the look in Ji Mingyue''s worshiping eyes, "I have known each other a long time ago, and the relationship is very good." That''s my sister, can the relationship be bad? After driving the car for a while, Gu Jinhang let it stop. "The scenery in front is very good, go for a walk?" Ji Mingyue got out of the car obediently. There are many old streets here in the capital, and the area in front of you is not a special place, just some older gardens. It used to be a garden, but now it''s just cold places where no one comes. When it snows in winter, it is even more sluggish here, but there is no one around and it is quiet. Although there is snow on the road, the sun is good and warm. Gu Jinhang led her on the road where only the footprints of the two of them were left, and said: "I asked you before, have you thought about the answer?" Chapter 810 Ji Mingyue paused, glanced at Gu Jinhang, then lowered her head and said nothing. Gu Jinhang walked towards her and looked at her drooping head, "What''s wrong? Haven''t thought about it yet?" Ji Mingyue kicked her toes and said dullly: "Where do you like me? I''m not good at all!" Not worthy of you! The experience over the years has made Ji Mingyue very unconfident. During this time, because Gu Qingyao came back and had contact with her for a period of time, her mood improved. But the shadows of so many years cannot be eliminated all at once. During the time spent with Gu Jinhang, he did give her a lot of happiness that she wanted to have in her dreams. He was very happy and relaxed with him, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. To be honest, she actually yearns for such a life. However, the better Gu Jinhang is, the less confident she is, and she always feels that she is worthless, and she is not very good, and she is a bit unworthy of others. This person is different from the dudes she knew before, he has real power and status. Even if he has a promising future and outstanding ability, he is indeed knowledgeable and talented in front of her, but the form of his performance is to make her feel very comfortable, and he can''t feel the feeling of showing off. Unlike those people before, who only knew one point and wished to show ten in front of her, but also triumphantly thought she should admire him. Gu Jinhang never did. Unexpectedly that Ji Mingyue would say such a thing, Gu Jinhang frowned. Is this girl really hurt so badly over the years that she has self-doubt? "I have been bullied for so many years, I haven''t blamed others, I didn''t lose my temper, I didn''t give in, and I still work hard to live. Is this not good enough?" Ji Mingyue looked up and blinked. Gu Jinhang continued: "In my eyes, you are very good, kind, sensible, well-behaved, and sometimes cute. You get along well with my family. It shows that you have the same thinking, three views, a good family background, a good education, and a long He¡¯s also very beautiful, and it¡¯s obvious that you are all good at it. Why do you feel bad about yourself?" Ji Mingyue: "..." Is she so good? Why didn''t she find out? Seeing the expression in the little girl''s eyes, Gu Jin said, "Don''t believe it?" Ji Mingyue did not speak. Gu Jinhang continued: "Then do you think I''m good?" "Awesome!" Ji Mingyue nodded. "Then do you think my vision is good?" "Very good!" Ji Mingyue nodded again. "Then I can see you, do you think you are excellent?" Ji Mingyue: "..." Gu Jinhang stretched out his hand and raised Ji Mingyue''s chin, "You don''t believe in yourself, don''t you believe in my eyes?" Ji Mingyue blinked, "Everything you say is right!" Gu Jinhang smiled, he hooked Ji Mingyue''s chin with one hand, stretched out the other hand, took the person into his arms, bowed his head... The winter in Beijing was very cold, and the girl''s lips were a little purple from freezing. He helped her warm up! The sudden kiss made Ji Mingyue''s brain blank for an instant. Suddenly she was embraced by someone, her hands still resting on the man''s shoulders, and the warm touch on her lips quickly spread to her limbs like an electric current, and her whole body was weakened by electricity! Gu Jinhang didn¡¯t let her go until the cold lips became warm, his fingers still clasped her chin, and the tip of her nose rubbed her against her. It can also make you a big sister among women!" Chapter 811 Ji Mingyue felt that she was about to be stunned, and her excited heart was pounding, almost jumping out of her chest! Just before she fainted, her mind suddenly became sober, and she rushed up to hold Gu Jinhang''s arm fiercely, "Gu Jinhang, this is what you said, you must not regret it!" Gu Jinhang was taken aback, then smiled, holding her in both hands, and replied: "Never go back!" The driver not far away stared straight at the two people hugging each other, and touched the girl with sympathetic tears, girl! You were abducted by the big bad wolf! Wake up soon! At the same time, the bottom of my heart keeps venting sourness towards my father, how can I be so fast? He also wants a wife! ** Sure enough, Gu Jinhang did what he said. In the afternoon, he took Ji Mingyue to drink tea and snacks, then went shopping and bought her gifts. After it was getting dark, he took her to Jinjiang Hotel for a delicious meal. Send the smiling girl home. Ji Mingyue happily bounced and hummed a little tune home with a gift, and happened to be seen by Ji Mingzhe. Seeing such a sister, Ji Mingzhe was taken aback! "Mingyue, what are you doing? So happy?" Ji Mingyue paused and looked at her eldest brother, "Big brother, I''m in love! He said that in the future I will be the eldest sister among women!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Ji Mingzhe was stunned for a long time before swallowing, "That... girl! You... don''t have a fever, right?" Why did I go out for a while, how come my whole person is abnormal? Big sister? Ji Mingyue was not angry, but smiled brightly, "You also think I am confused, don''t you? Hahaha I also feel that I am not awake and dreaming!" "Hee hee brother, I have eaten outside, go upstairs first bye!" With that said, Ji Mingyue ran upstairs with shopping bags. Ji Mingzhe was stupid looking down. At this time, Gu Jinhang came in with two shopping bags and put them in the living room. "This is Mingyue''s. She ran too fast just now and forgot to take it!" This girl is too innocent. Didn''t she just get in the car and was kissed by him for a while! Why are you running so fast? Seeing Gu Jinhang, Ji Mingzhe quickly said, "What''s wrong? What happened to Mingyue?" Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, "Did she say that?" He could hear all Ji Mingyue''s excitement just now. Ji Mingzhe thought for a while, "She said that she was in love, and that the person would make her the oldest sister among women." Gu Jinhang: "Oh!" "Wait..." Ji Mingzhe finally reacted, grabbing Gu Jinhang''s arm with a surprised expression, "Who is this going to be after? Who? Oh, brother, you are so amazing, I found so many good conditions for her. She doesn''t like any of them, you just took it out in the afternoon and it was done, thank you so much!" "Who is the other party? What''s the job? How about the family? If it''s suitable, I will talk to my parents and grandma to discuss their marriage. Mingyue has been too hard these years, I have never seen her. So happy to be like a kid! The other party must be a nice boy, and our family is grateful to him." Gu Jinhang shook his hand, coughed slightly on his lips, and hid the smile at the corner of his lips. "you are very welcome!" Ji Mingzhe smiled proudly, "Who said that? Those who want to thank you want to thank you, because he makes Mingyue so happy, and I, a brother, thank him." "And you, a great hero, say yes, invite you to drink, when will you have time?" Chapter 812 Gu Jinhang looked at him profoundly, "Didn''t you say that you would invite me to drink after Mingyue got married?" Ji Mingzhe said: "When you get married, you will get married. I will definitely invite you to drink again when Mingyue gets married. Now I thank you for allowing Mingyue to meet such a good person. This wine must be drunk." "By the way, you haven''t said who the other party is? Tell me quickly." Gu Jinhang glanced upstairs, smiling without changing her face, "Well, it''s better to let Mingyue tell you." Ji Mingzhe had a meal and suddenly laughed, "Yes, you are right, I will ask Mingyue later." Gu Jinhang said: "The things have been put down, and Mingyue is back. I will leave first!" Ji Mingzhe sent the people out politely and did not forget to tell, "If you have said that you will have a drink, you must come at that time! Mingyue will invite you to drink again when you are married." Gu Jinhang got into the car steadily, and with Ji Mingzhe''s enthusiasm, the car slowly left the front door of Ji''s house. The five-body thrown by a driver! After returning home, Gu Jinhang was obviously in a good mood. Gu Qingyao poked her head out of the room quietly, and came to the corridor with a smile to look at the second brother who was slowly coming upstairs, "Second brother, why are you so happy to be there?" Gu Jinhang smiled and stood in front of his sister, leaning on the railing of the corridor with a relaxed expression, "Sister, do you think the second brother is good?" Gu Qingyao smiled very ambiguously, "Of course it''s amazing!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "There is a little girl who admires me especially." Gu Qingyao: "Second brother, I also adore you!" Gu Jinhang: "I adore me so much, can I go to Jinjiang Hotel for dinner forever without money?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinhang sighed, "Oh... the daughter-in-law is really expensive! I now kind of understand why Mo Beihan makes money so desperately, it''s not easy!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Brother, how do you know that Beihan has been desperately making money?" Gu Jinhang smiled a little triumphantly, "Heh! I can''t know about his abroad, why? When he came to China, why did you hide it from me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." It''s really not easy for such a brother Fox to hide it from him. Gu Jinhang did not know much about Mo Beihan''s foreign affairs, but he didn''t know everything. These people are not simple, naturally they have their own channels, especially these people are their own people, they will not deliberately hide. Gu Jinfeng was not far from Gu Qingyao Mo Beihan when he was abroad, and he was often together. How could he not know at all? A lot of Gu Jinhang''s news came from Gu Jinfeng. After coming to China, Mo Beihan will do a lot of business, and naturally will have a lot of actions. Gu Jinhang, a big fox who has been in the capital for many years, will naturally receive some news. Mo Beihan didn''t deliberately hide it. If Gu Jinhang couldn''t find out at all, it would not be Gu Jinhang. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at the second brother in front of him, smiling, "Second brother, how much do you know about me?" Gu Jinhang: "..." This dead girl is more mysterious than Mo Beihan! Gu Jinhang touched his nose without speaking. Gu Qingyao grinned, "Jin Jiang Hotel, I told you! I tell you! Sister, I am also a big brother!" Gu Jinhang: "Big brother, can you give me more money?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She stared straight at him, "Second brother, I heard that right? You...you want money from me?" Chapter 813 It''s not that Gu Qingyao was unwilling to give it, but that Gu Jinhang''s behavior really scared her. What a proud man of her second brother! Why would you ask her sister for money? Is love really so powerful? She made a lot of money abroad and brought gifts to everyone when she came back. Later, she also specially gave some money to her grandparents and several elder brothers and nephews, the amount varies! Domestic consumption is low, but it is difficult to make money and wages are low. Now that she is free to spend money, she certainly does not want to watch the children at home suffer. The aunts and aunts did not give money, but her brother and the children gave it to her. Although the second brother was surprised that she had made so much money at the time, he calmly said that she didn''t want money. He also said that he is a brother, how can he ask for money from his sister? He has enough money in his own hands to not need her, let her keep the flowers for herself. The money in the second brother''s account was still made by herself! Gu Jinhang was a little embarrassed, "If the second brother lent you, it will definitely be returned to you in the future." Gu Jinhang was confident in his abilities, and he said he would pay it back, so he would definitely be able to pay it back. Gu Qingyao immediately said: "The money is okay. You don''t need to pay it back from the second brother. You gave me a lot of pocket money before!" "How much do I give you?" "That''s different!" Gu Qingyao said, "What was your salary at that time? You gave me so much, and the money can buy a lot of things. My money is earned abroad, it''s different." Gu Jinhang looked at her deeply for a while, "No need to pay back?" Gu Qingyao: "..." When it''s over, she feels that she doesn''t recognize her second brother. Gu Jinhang: "Since I don''t have to pay it back, my second brother will thank you. Remember to transfer more to my account!" "Oh, yes, and, in the future, when I go to Jinjiang Hotel to eat, I have to keep giving me free!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Second brother, have you been compromised recently?" "No, I''m just in love!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao was stunned for a long time before reacting, "Then...Second brother, what do you want the money for? Can you tell me?" Gu Jinhang smiled, "Take you to play with your second wife in the future, and prepare for the bride price!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up and she was so excited, "Second brother, don''t worry, I will definitely give you enough money. You can play whatever you want with your second wife. You can eat at Jinjiang Hotel, all for free." "Also! You don''t need to prepare the betrothal gift of marriage, the family will prepare it, you just have to coax the second wife." Gu Qingyao is happy! The second brother has someone he likes, so he plans to get married. You must know that this guy in his previous life has always been a bachelor, and he has developed better and better in the capital. He is definitely a leader among the younger generation. The Gu family has developed so much later, and his fox name is so loud, but he has never been married. In his words, these girls are too stupid, not fun! Her second brother was not married in her previous life until her death. And Ji Mingyue is the same. In her previous life, she had a bad reputation because of being influenced by Zhang Qiang. Later, she never met a suitable person and never married. Unexpectedly, in this life, these two people could come together. One is her second brother and the other is her friend. Gu Qingyao is so happy! Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "I''m so old, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to take money from my family for these things?" Chapter 814 Gu Qingyao disagreed, "Why? You already have a property in the family. Now it''s such a big thing as marriage, how could you let you prepare it alone?" "Furthermore, you are not young anymore. Get married now! Grandparents and grandparents must be so happy when they know." Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "I don''t need to spend so much at home, but I have to ask my grandparents to give me some decent jewellery. There is more!" Gu Jinhang looked at her sister and said with a smile: "Sister, my aunt makes jewelry, right? Get two sets of good jewelry for me? It doesn''t matter if the price is expensive. Second brother exchanges good things with you." "I need jewelry worn by young girls. Most of the jewels in my hand are too luxurious. You can get me some simple ones." Gu Jinhang doesn''t have much cash, but there are many good things. He and Gu Jinfeng are both active-minded people. Early on, they knew saving money, making money, and collecting those good things. Just like Gu Qingyao once bought a large number of gold and silver jewelry on the black market, Gu Jinhang also had them. It''s just that it''s not as large as Gu Qingyao''s hand. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I see, I will definitely prepare more when that time comes. Second brother, you can pick whatever you want." Gu Jinhang was satisfied, and touched Gu Qingyao''s head, "Okay, let''s go to bed! Those money will be returned to you by the second brother at that time. Needless to say." He is really embarrassed to use his sister''s money. Now that there are more opportunities, given him time, he can make all the money back. After Gu Jinhang finished speaking, he had to go back to the room by himself. Gu Qingyao reached out and grabbed his arm, "Second Brother..." "Ok?" Gu Qingyao said seriously: "Second brother, actually, you don''t have to fight like this!" Gu Jinhang had a meal. Gu Qingyao pulled him back to his room, the two of them sat down, and Gu Qingyao said, "Second brother, you are so good, and the future of Gu''s family depends on you! You don''t need to tell everything clearly with your family, whether you grow up or not. Now, when you are an adult, you are all a member of your family, and you have a share of you in the family, so it¡¯s okay to spend some money for you! You don¡¯t have to struggle so hard and have to earn everything by yourself." Gu Jinhang didn''t speak. Gu Qingyao continued: "Your ability is not here to make money. Gu family needs talents like you and big brother. You have your field, and the future development of Gu family depends on you and big brother, right?" "You are good at doing official activities, then do what you do best, don¡¯t have to worry about making money, these things are left to the people who are best at doing this. The fourth brother is doing business now, and I am doing it too. Business, we can make money." "I know you might want to say, I am a girl, your younger sister, and if you are an older brother, you must protect your younger sister. What else will I marry in the future? But second brother, I also need your help in business. Well, there are a lot of people who want to mix in and divide the money because of their status in the family! You blocked me, right? You helped me so much, isn''t it right for me to give you some money?" Gu Jinhang said: "We have our considerations. When you are going to marry, your brothers have to settle accounts. What''s more, you are still our sister. We have been used to protecting you since childhood, and we will protect you in the future. Your brother, how can you spend your sister''s money? Second brother is not incapable of paying it back." Chapter 815 Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, "Second brother, are you competing with Mo Beihan?" Gu Jinhang stopped speaking immediately. Gu Qingyao knew that her brothers were too powerful and too proud. It has not been easy for the Gu family to live in the country for so many years. Even though the former rich family suddenly fell into the mud, the education of their children has never been slack. These children are the best proof. Compared with the children of Gu''s family, the descendants of those families in the capital where the cuisine developed. Her older brothers have always been the best among their peers. Especially the shrewd second and fourth brothers. These two people have always been in front of everyone. However, now there is a Mo Beihan! Mo Beihan was too good. In the past, Mo Beihan and Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng were not much different, but then the gap gradually widened. In fact, it was not that Mo Beihan became the grandson of Mo''s parents that made Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng feel threatened. Gu Jinfeng''s real feeling was that Gu Jinfeng gradually realized the difference between Mo Beihan and his foreign forces! The reason why the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng worked so hard, the entire academic process took less time than Gu Qingyao. During this period, he was still busy doing his own business. It was really hard work. Because they were worried that they had been thrown too far by Mo Beihan, and worried that if one day their sister was wronged in the Mo family, those brothers would not even have the ability to support their sister. In the past few years, the Gu family had been promoted by Mr. Mo in the capital. If their brothers can''t stand up, how much confidence will they have in front of Mo Beihan in the future? Gu Jinfeng was abroad, and he didn''t know much about Mo Beihan, but just what he knew made him feel so in crisis, let alone those they didn''t know? Gu Qingyao sighed, "Second brother, you and fourth brother don''t need to do this, really." Gu Jinhang still didn''t speak, as proud as he was, he didn''t allow himself to be like this. He is not a fool, he knows he has the ability, so he must work hard and give his sister enough confidence. "Second brother, you don''t have to compare with Mo Beihan, really!" Gu Jinhang frowned suddenly. Gu Qingyao hurriedly said: "I''m not saying that you are not as good as Mo Beihan, but that you are all different people. There is no need to compare them together. Brother Beihan has been abroad for three years. His fate is different from yours and his environment is also different. Different." "The fourth brother is also abroad, but everyone¡¯s direction is different. After returning to China, the fourth brother will definitely not be much worse than Beihan. The same is true for you. Take your own way. You have your own. Why do you have to struggle with that little money?" "Mo Beihan didn''t rely on his family at all, and developed his own business, so you think you can do it, so you don''t need everything at home at all, right?" "Stupid! You don''t need the existing conditions at home. You have to start from scratch by yourself. Grandpa Mo gave him a lot of money when he went abroad. You just went out after he went back to China and did so many things. Know that Grandpa Mo didn''t help him secretly?" "The identity of Mo''s parents and grandchildren is there, it is impossible to have nothing to do with the Mo family." "Even me, I still have my mother, my cousin, uncle, and uncle Qin **** all the way to achieve today''s achievement." Chapter 816 "That''s different!" Gu Jinhang retorted, "You are young, do whatever you want, Yaoyao, we are brothers, you are the daughter of the Gu family, no matter how difficult it is, brothers will not let you One day you will be ashamed of your natal family. Remember, Gu¡¯s family will always be your backstage, you are proud!" "Brothers do what they say!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes are red! She hugged Gu Jinhang¡¯s arm and leaned on Gu Jinhang¡¯s shoulder, "My brothers have always been very good, and have always been my pride, second brother, I believe that second brother will be very powerful in the future...no, now second brother It''s amazing." "Have you ever thought that you are secretly competing with Mo Beihan here, in fact, Mo Beihan also thinks about you the same way, he wants to marry your sister, but he is afraid that he is not good enough and you brothers look down on him? , So he worked so hard and hard." "Because he knows that my brothers are very powerful, and most people don''t like them, so he has to fight like that!" Gu Jinhang had a meal, and really never thought about this problem. Seeing his reaction, Gu Qingyao put her chin on his arm and looked at him with a smile: "Second brother, sister, I am so good, brother and you are so good, and I also have a rich mother, and a group of outstanding people. Cousin." "I still have several well-known teachers, including Teacher Jiang, and Teacher Zhou. These are all teachers I have been apprentice to! Where can Mo Beihan find such an excellent me?" Gu Jinhang: "..." Hearing what my sister said, it seemed to make sense. In fact, he and Gu Jinfeng brothers are indeed competing with Mo Beihan. Gu Qingyao told him about the Jinjiang Hotel. He was very, very surprised when he knew it at the time. Later, when he thought about Mo Beihan, he understood that the power in Mo Beihan would definitely not be less. My sister wants to marry such an unfathomable person. The brothers of them are all worried that they are not good enough. In the future, Mo Beihan will have too much superiority and will bully their sister. Therefore, he and Gu Jinfeng are very hardworking. Can''t be compared by Mo Beihan. Whether it is power or money, it can''t be bad! Gu Qingyao tilted her head, "Second brother, Bei Han often tells me that I have such a powerful group of brothers. He is worried every day that you will be dissatisfied with him. You said, what are you still worried about?" Gu Jinhang moved her mouth, "Really?" Gu Qingyao was happy, "Of course it is true, my brothers are amazing!" Gu Jinhang''s heart was coaxed with joy. He glanced at Gu Qingyao, smiled, and suddenly said, "Did Mo Beihan tell you the news about Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing about her mother and daughter?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t keep up with his rhythm. Why did he suddenly talk about the two people here? Gu Jinhang looked at her expression and knew that Mo Beihan didn''t tell her, and he was a little proud of it. Is it possible that the guy didn''t find it? Gu Qingyao wondered: "Second brother, did you find something? Is the person they looking for really Bai Youran?" Gu Jinhang looked a little proud, "It''s Bai Youran. When you were playing Bai Chi at the Jinjiang Hotel that day, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing''s mother and daughter were there. They all saw them. At that time, Zhang Xiaohui had been staring at Bai Youran. Bai Youran was a bit long. Like her." "Zhang Xiaohui has been inquiring about the Bai family these days, I have arranged someone for them to recognize each other as soon as possible!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 817 "It''s so soon!" Gu Qingyao murmured. Gu Jinhang sneered, "It''s not always certain, I can only say that Zhang Xiaohui thinks that it should be Bai Youran. I checked the situation of Bai Youran when she was born, and it was indeed similar to what her uncle said. Zhang Xiaohui replaced Bai Youran. may." "Anyway! Regardless of whether she is true or not, I don''t want to take the effort to confirm it, just treat Bai Youran as Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter!" Gu Qingyao: "..." She deserves to be her second brother fox, who is awesome! "Okay, it''s getting late, you have a good rest, I''ll go now." Gu Jinhang got up, ready to leave. Gu Qingyao grabbed him and said with a smile: "Second brother, you are not entangled anymore? Your ability is not in business. Really, be your official! Our children will count on you to support you in the future! Money-making things There are four brothers and me! OK?" Gu Jinhang sighed and compromised, "I see, hurry up to sleep! I''m worrying about it all day long!" He rubbed Gu Qingyao''s head fondly and went back to the room. ** Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing have lived very smartly recently, especially Gu Ruoqing, knowing that her sister was actually replaced by her mother as a super rich and raised up as a daughter, the more she felt that Zhang Xiaohui and that white Leisurely owes her. If her mother changed her back then, she would be the daughter of the daughter now. Therefore, both Zhang Xiaohui and Bai Youran owe her. These days, Gu Ruoqing inquired about Bai''s affairs, especially about Bai Youran, while eating, drinking and having fun, spending money unscrupulously. She inquired about Bai Youran, but not because she cared about her, but because she wanted to know Bai Youran''s living conditions over the years, and wanted to know how rich she was, so that she could ask for more money in the future. What Bai Youran has, she also has. And Zhang Xiaohui was really anxious to recognize Bai Youran. Recently, Gu Ruoqing has spent too much money. The money in their hands has rapidly decreased. If they don''t recognize Bai Youran, their mother and daughter will no longer be able to live in Beijing. But it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. In the past, they could be a little frugal in order to come to Beijing. After being taken by Gu Ruoqing these few days, she has gradually become accustomed to such lavish days. This is the capital! It is much more prosperous than the place where they used to stay, especially what I saw at the Jinjiang Hotel that day, it is simply too desirable. She really wanted to have the wealth of Bai Youran. ** Bai Youran is in a bad mood recently. Her leg injury has never been treated by anyone, and Mo Beihan has a fianc¨¦e, which makes her unable to accept it anyway. The last time Grandpa Bai knew about this, he asked the eldest grandson Bai Fei to check it out, and the results were a bit surprising to everyone. Gu''s family really has a granddaughter, and she still holds it in her palm. Only seven years ago when Gu''s family first came to Beijing for development, this girl had already studied abroad in advance, and she didn''t come back until a year ago. It''s no wonder people in Beijing didn''t know her. And Mo Beihan turned out to be engaged to Gu Qingyao in the countryside of his hometown. If Gu Qingyao hadn''t gone abroad, they would have been married. "How could this happen? How could this happen? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Bai Youran burst into tears when she saw the result. She had liked a man for so many years, but she had been engaged to another woman early, and she was still a country girl who was inferior to her. This made Bai Youran really unacceptable. Chapter 818 Elder Bai said with emotion, "It''s no wonder that Elder Mo has been taking care of Gu''s family for this reason." A few years ago, the Gu family was really nothing attractive here in the capital. At that time, the Mo family was able to agree to the marriage of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, and also made Mo Beihan wait for Gu Qingyao for so many years, which made Bai Bai The old man couldn''t figure it out anyway. Bai Youran couldn''t figure it out either. "Impossible grandpa, there must be a problem with me." "Even if Bei Han was engaged to Gu Qingyao in the countryside, how could she be allowed to go abroad later? The Mo family would never agree." "After he came to the capital, he had no reliance. He needed a powerful wife from his mother''s family to provide him with power. At this time, Mr. Mo should pick him a daughter who was born with a wealthy family. How could he agree to Gu Qingyao?" Bai Fei glanced at Bai Youran, but said nothing. Bai Youran continued, "If Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were to marry early, and the children were born at this time, this would be the shortcut for him to become the heir of the Mo family in the future. He did nothing, and later gave up operating the Mo family for three years. It¡¯s too strange that the forces have gone abroad. It¡¯s impossible and definitely not true.¡± Bai Fei said indifferently and calmly: "The news is that I found out. It is absolutely true. When Mo Beihan was engaged to Gu Qingyao in his hometown, it was a very beautiful engagement banquet there. At that time, the country was poor. Very, but Mo Beihan prepared a lot of things in order to be engaged to Gu Qingyao, which was a sensation, so the local people remember that as long as they checked, they all found out." They never linked Gu Qingyao to Mo Beihan before, nor thought that Mo Beihan would be married in the countryside, so they didn¡¯t care. Now they deliberately check it out. As long as they send someone to their hometown to find out, they will find out everything. Up. "This can never be true. Otherwise, why haven''t they married until now? It must be Mo Beihan who doesn''t like her, and Gu Qingyao is the one who keeps Mo Beihan." Bai Fei glanced at Bai Youran, the expression in his eyes was calm and indifferent, but in reality there was a deep hidden contempt. "Seven years ago, Gu Qingyao went abroad, three years later, Mo Beihan also went abroad!" Bai Youran: "..." Father Bai: "..." "Oh, yes, there is one more thing. Gu Qingyao studied medicine after going abroad. At first, he studied for a period of time. Later, he changed school to continue his PhD. Mo Beihan went abroad to study economics, but they were studying abroad. Place, but also in a school." "After Gu Qingyao finished her studies, Mo Beihan returned with her." Bai Youran: "..." All this is tantamount to a bolt from the blue for her! "Impossible! This is impossible! Impossible... If you don''t listen, the actions of the Mo Family are too strange, impossible..." Elder Bai couldn''t figure it out either, "The Mo Family''s behavior is really strange, and logically speaking, it really doesn''t make sense." Bai Fei looked at Bai Youran, who was deceiving herself and deceived others, and said: "All of this, I only thought of two possibilities. Although I think it is incredible, it is the most likely cause right now." "what?" Bai Youran said together with Mr. Bai. Bai Fei: "First, Mo Beihan never thought about inheriting the Mo family, so he didn''t care. He could put everything in the Mo family and go abroad to find his fianc¨¦e four years ago." "Secondly, Mo Beihan cares about this fianc¨¦e very much. In order to see her with her, he is willing to temporarily put aside everything about the Mo family to accompany her, and wait until she finishes her studies and returns to China before starting again." Chapter 819 "Impossible, you are talking nonsense!" Bai Youran screamed out of voice. Bai Fei was very dissatisfied with Bai Youran''s attitude. He is the grandson of the Bai family, and his status in the Bai family is inferior to that of his father. It can be said that in addition to his grandfather, the Bai family has the highest status. Even the old man has never yelled at him like this. Bai Fei squinted his eyes, and said dangerously, "Bai Youran, have you thought about anything other than Mo Beihan in your mind these past few years?" The voice was harsh, indifferent, with a deep chill. Bai Youran was startled, as proud as she was. In recent years, her temperament has changed a lot because of her illness, but now she can''t love her. He is even more irritable and irritable by the news that Mo Beihan has a fiancee. After being so taught by Bai Fei, she suddenly exploded! "I wonder what''s wrong with Mo Beihan? You want to take care of it? It''s a mess of news that you don''t have the ability to make a fool of me and Grandpa. You still don''t allow others to say it?" After Bai Youran yelled, she said to the old man again: "Grandpa, look at him, it is getting more and more excessive, and you even taught me a lesson. Grandpa, I am your only granddaughter. All these years except you, everyone He didn''t dare to teach me, why did he talk to me like this?" After roaring, Bai Youran still looked at Bai Fei proudly. The aura on Bai Fei''s body was a little bit cold again, looking at Bai Youran''s gaze, a little dangerous. Old man Bai frowned, "You Ran, he is your elder brother, how did he talk to your elder brother?" Bai Youran was taken aback, "Grandpa, he is teaching me, he..." "You should teach you a lesson. Besides, he is your elder brother and you are the younger sister. What''s wrong with you?" These days have not been going well. I was just taught by Bai Fei, and now I was taught by the old man again. Bai Youran suddenly exploded! "Grandpa, how can you blame me? It''s obviously that he is wrong. What kind of mess is found? There is no credibility. The eldest grandson of the dignified Bai family is capable of this, so it is embarrassing to teach me? Why?" The old man Bai suddenly became cold, "You Ran, he is your eldest brother!" "What about big brother? He doesn''t deserve to be my eldest brother Bai Youran without the skills!" "shut up!" The old man stood up angrily. Bai Youran was taken aback! The old man Bai said with a cold face and sternly taught, "You Ran, you are not young anymore, don''t give me any rules, he is your elder brother, please pay attention to me when you speak, go and apologize to your elder brother." "I do not want!" The old man slapped him angrily. "Snapped!" A slap in the face directly slapped Bai Youran. Growing up, she has never been beaten. She has always been the treasure in the hands of the Bai family. She has always thought that she is the most noble child in this family... "Grandpa, you...you beat me for him?" Old man Bai said coldly: "Why? Can''t you? You dare not listen to your grandfather''s words, dare you not put your eldest brother in your eyes, it is light to hit you, apologize now, otherwise, it is more than just a slap. Simple, hurry up!" Bai Youran couldn''t stand such treatment. She didn''t apologize to Bai Fei obediently, but ran out crying. "Stop...stop me..." Bai Youran was so disobedient. As the head of the Bai family, Mr. Bai felt very shameless and jumped behind. Bai Fei hurriedly stood up to support the old man, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, you are still young, you can teach it slowly in the future." Chapter 820 "Small? Is this twenty-five and still young?" Bai Fei smiled and said, "She is the only girl in our family. She has been spoiled since she was a child, and her temper will inevitably be a little arrogant. Later, she will teach you slowly. It''s not a big deal. Grandpa, you have to take care of your body and don''t be angry with yourself." The old man Bai was sent up a step, and he took advantage of the situation, and snorted coldly: "This girl is becoming more and more unruly. From now on, you will take care of her and don''t let her get used to nothing. Understand, her parents are unreliable at all, they know that they are petting this girl, and you should watch more in the future, don''t let her embarrass my Bai family." "Yes!" Father Bai said a few more words to Bai Fei before he went upstairs. Bai Fei looked at the old man''s back with obscure expressions in his eyes. After Father Bai went upstairs, his face was ugly. He spoiled Bai Youran. After all, there was such a little girl in the family, so he would naturally prefer some, but what he valued most was Bai Fei, the eldest grandson of the Bai family. This is the future heir of the Bai family. Bai Youran is no more than a girl. Apart from marrying her, she doesn''t have much effect. How could she be able to compare with Bai Fei? In the Bai family, the status of the head of the family is absolute. No one can have no respect for the head of the family. Even the eldest grandson of Bai Fei, Bai Youran has no right to yell at him. But today, Bai Youran is not only rude to Bai Fei, but he is not even in awe of his grandpa! For Mr. Bai, this would make him feel that Bai Youran didn''t put the Bai family in his eyes at all. After chasing Mo Beihan for so many years, he was like a devil without caring about the face of the Bai family. The most important thing is that she has been chasing for so many years and still hasn''t made any progress at all. She doesn''t even know that there is a fiancee in her family. What a fool. Recently, Bai Youran has disappointed the old man more and more. If it is not useful to keep her, the old man really wants to drive her out directly. ** Bai Youran was very sad and angry, and rushed out of the house. Mo Beihan has a fianc¨¦e, and the elder brother in the family dared to bully her, and grandpa didn''t protect her, which made her sad, and rushed aimlessly into the street, walking forward like a wandering soul. When I was walking and turning, I suddenly heard two people talking in front of me. "That''s from the Gu family. The two mothers and daughters were from Qinghe Brigade before and came to the capital to find relatives." Bai Youran''s footsteps, Gu family? Qinghe Team? Isn''t this Gu Qingyao''s hometown? She instinctively stopped to listen. Just turning the corner ahead, she stood at the end of the alley, listening carefully. The two people over there continued: "Gu''s family? Looking for relatives? Which Gu''s family? I don''t think the two mothers and daughters seem to be serious people. I heard that there is a Gu''s family in Beijing that is quite powerful. " "It should be the Gu''s family you mentioned. They came from the Qinghe brigade. I saw them when I was away. The husband of that woman is Gu Yunshen, and there is a daughter named Gu Qingyao. Now she lives with her father. Let me tell you! This man''s life is really different!" "What''s the difference?" "The woman divorced her husband before, and her two daughters were brought with her. Now the family with her father is developed. Now it is Miss Qian Jin. I heard that it is beautiful." "And the other one, tusk tusk! The one who followed my mother back then is now down and down, miserable." Chapter 821 "This person who cares for the family is really cruel! The family is so rich but the mother and daughter suffer outside, my God! It''s not easy!" "Who are they? Where are they?" "Just living in the room in front, the girl''s name is Zhang Xiaohui, and the young one is called Gu Ruoqing, who seems to be sisters to the lady of the Gu family." "Well, I won''t tell you, I''m going home and busy!" After speaking, there was no sound from the front. Bai Youran was shocked listening! Unexpectedly, the other party stopped talking suddenly. She was taken aback and rushed forward, only to see that the alley in front was empty and there was no one. I ran over and saw that there were several family houses around, the doors of the yard were closed, there were several trails, and there were no people on the road. The words Bai Youran heard just now made her guess that the two were Gu Qingyao''s mother and sister. She remembered that Gu Qingyao''s father, Gu Yunshen, was divorced back then. His mother took a child away, and Gu Qingyao followed his father. The room in front... Bai Youran followed the direction, raising his foot and rushing towards the hut. Unexpectedly, she could still get a handle like Gu Qingyao, huh! Such a cruel thing has been done, she must tell Elder Mo about it, and Elder Mo can see Gu Qingyao''s ugly face. The house where Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing live is easy to find, especially when it comes to this place right now, it is easier to find. Gu Jinhang specially finds someone here to wait for Bai Youran, so she will naturally find Zhang Xiaohui where she lives. At this time Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were both basking in the sun in the yard at home. Gu Ruoqing was very anxious, "Mom, you should hurry up and find her! When can you find it?" What if you know that Bai Youran is her sister? Bai Youran is the eldest of the Bai family, they don''t even know where the Bai family is. There are many people in Jingcheng who have heard of the Bai family, but not many who really know where the Bai family lives. Such a big family, is it that these little people easily know where they live? Zhang Xiaohui was a little impatient, "I know, I will find it, you..." She was talking, and Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback when she saw the figure of Bai Youran coming from outside the courtyard! "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu Ruoqing turned her head to look, and followed her mother''s eyes, her eyes widened when she saw Bai Youran. After recovering, Gu Ruoqing was overjoyed. He rushed out and pulled Bai Youran in. "Sister, you are finally here, great, I finally found you!" Excited! Excited! I finally become a wealthy daughter. Bai Youran was startled by her. Just about to scream, she saw Zhang Xiaohui rushing over and closed the door of the yard, and then stared straight at Bai Youran. At the Jinjiang Hotel that day, it was too sudden, and she was not sure about it, so she didn''t feel that she had taken a good look at this daughter. Now that people are right in front of her, Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes are fixed on Bai Youran''s face. The more she looks, the more she feels that Bai Youran looks like her, and this is her daughter. "You...what do you want to do? I''m Miss Bai family, you... come here..." Bai Youran just wanted to yell, she was covered by Zhang Xiaohui''s mouth. "Daughter, don''t shout, don''t shout, your identity will be exposed if you shout, you still want to be a daughter of the Bai family! Don''t shout!" Bai Youran''s eyes widened, she didn''t understand what the mother and daughter were talking about. When Gu Ruoqing heard this, she reacted immediately and hurriedly dragged Bai Youran into the room with Zhang Xiaohui. Chapter 822 With a "pop", Gu Ruoqing closed the door, Zhang Xiaohui still covered Bai Youran''s mouth, facing Bai Youran''s horrified eyes, Zhang Xiaohui said: "Girl, don''t be afraid, I am your mother and you Your biological mother, the woman from the Bai family is not your real mother, I am the one who sent you to the Bai family to be the daughter of the daughter. Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± "Yes!" Gu Ruoqing came over and said, "Why are you so scared? We won''t hurt you. You are my sister, I am your sister, and she is your mother. We are looking for you! I didn''t expect you. It¡¯s great to come here by yourself, sister, you can give me some money quickly and change me to a big house. It¡¯s too small." Bai Youran was still panicked at the moment, she couldn''t understand what the two people were talking about. Zhang Xiaohui frowned, "Don''t be afraid, I''m telling the truth. You are my biological daughter. On the day of your birth, your adoptive mother also gave birth to a child with us, so I changed you to the Bai family, which is a big family, you When you went there, you were the daughter of a daughter. Mom really did not make a mistake. You really became the most honorable daughter of the Bai family." "You have a black birthmark on your lower back, and two big moles under your chest and up your belly, right?" Bai Youran was taken aback for a moment, and his mind was suddenly bewildered! There is naturally in her. Everyone is not perfect, and the beauty of women is the same. Bai Youran asked herself that this face looks very good, but she has some unknown shortcomings. There was a particularly ugly birthmark on her back waist, black, ugly to death. There were two moles on her belly. They were a little bigger, and they looked very disgusting, but they were born like this, and she couldn''t get rid of them. Fortunately, it all grows on the body, not on the face, outsiders can''t see, she is still the beautiful Bai family eldest when she puts on her clothes. Because these two shortcomings are too ugly and ugly, she never told anyone, only her mother knew, how did these two people know? Is it her daughter? Bai Youran stared, dumbfounded! All this was too sudden for her, she couldn''t accept it at all. Zhang Xiaohui had no choice but to explain it to her in detail. Or whatever, Zhang Xiaohui finally finished explaining, and told Bai Youran not to yell that she wouldn''t hurt her anymore. Bai Youran nodded, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and let go of Bai Youran. Bai Youran originally came to find Gu Qingyao''s mother, but she unexpectedly became her own mother, which made her completely unacceptable. The identity of the eldest Bai family, who has always been proud, turned out to be fake. Is she a country girl? Was it replaced? Bai Youran hasn¡¯t responded. Gu Ruoqing can¡¯t wait for a long time, ¡°You¡¯re talking! You are my sister, don¡¯t you look at me so desolate, do you? Hurry up, give me the money, go back and let the Bai family give me Find a big house, hurry up!" Bai Youran was startled, "I...why should I believe you? Who are you? Who would believe such nonsense?" Gu Ruoqing suddenly became angry, "You don¡¯t understand everything that you said so understand? Bai Youran, don¡¯t think that you are Miss Bai¡¯s and we are afraid of you. I tell you, if you dare to deny us, we will Go to the Bai family to make trouble, make your identity public, and let the Bai family hate you for driving you out of the house." "you dare!" "Why don''t I dare? You are not the biological daughter of the Bai family. You are a fake, a family like that. Will you raise a country-born village girl like you? Hurry up, give me money!" Chapter 823 Facing these two fierce women who suddenly appeared, Bai Youran was very angry. Especially what they said made her feel flustered. It stands to reason that such an unreliable thing, but the other party said a few words and said that she had a birthmark on her body, which is not evidence at all, but why, she couldn''t help panic in her heart? "You let me go, even if you ask me to pay, I don''t have it now! I just came out and walked, how do I know that I will be caught by you? Let me go back first." Gu Ruoqing frowned and looked at her, "You don''t want to regret it?" "No, I won''t!" "No, give me the money first." Gu Ruoqing insisted. The money in her hand has been almost spent by the lavishness these days. Although Bai Youran is her relatives, she has just met each other now, and it just depends on her appearance. Knowing that she didn''t want to recognize them at all, if this let her go, where would they go to find her in the future? "We are your sister and mother. We should be raised. If you hadn''t had us back then, you wouldn''t be a wealthy daughter. Hurry up and give me all the money you have. Otherwise, you shouldn''t want to leave this door. ." Gu Ruoqing can''t wait, she wants to live a good life, an extremely good life. She stretched out her hand and turned over to Bai Youran. Bai Youran screamed and struggled, but Zhang Xiaohui covered her mouth again. Zhang Xiaohui also wanted money, so Gu Ruoqing did not stop her actions. Gu Ruoqing flipped through Bai Youran for a while, and actually found out the money on Bai Youran, but not much, only a few dozen yuan. Add up to more than 60 yuan. Nowadays, the wages of many ordinary people are a little lower, almost that much. But these are too few for Gu Ruoqing! "Why are you just like that? How did you become the eldest lady?" Bai Youran was surprised again. He didn''t expect that more than 60 yuan would be so small in the eyes of these people! When Zhang Xiaohui explained to her just now, she already knew that these two mothers and daughters were the two mothers and daughters of the Gu family, and the former wife and daughter of Gu Yunshen. Isn''t Gu''s family in the countryside? The two mothers and daughters left the Gu family ten years ago, so much money is said to be less? Gu Ruoqing put the money in her pocket, "Go back and quickly get us some more money. I will first ask for two thousand yuan. You will give it to us when I finish spending next month. Also, find us a big house. I don''t want to stay in this horrible place any longer." Two thousand yuan? Bai Youran''s mind is dumbfounded! Where did she get so much money? Zhang Xiaohui said: "Daughter, just give us so much! Let''s not too much. Give two thousand yuan first, so that mother and your sister can live better, and we will talk about things later, okay?" "Don''t worry, when your sister marries a rich family, we will return the money to you." Zhang Xiaohui understands a little bit better than Gu Ruoqing, she is an adult after all, and has experienced more things than Gu Ruoqing. She could see that the daughter didn''t want to raise them at all. But it doesn''t matter, this is her biological daughter, it''s not that she didn''t want to raise it. If she got rid of it so easily, then why did she spend so much effort to change people back then? Gu Ruoqing said: "Listen, you are my sister, not a child of the Bai family. We also want you to stay in the Bai family so that we can have money, but if you are not obedient and don''t want to recognize us, I am sure It won''t make you feel better, and I will never let you continue to be the eldest lady in the Bai family." Chapter 824 "When you were born, my mother took your biological mother''s things. As long as we go to Baijia to make trouble and publicize the matter, you must not have a good day, have you heard?" The reason why Zhang Xiaohui changed children back then was more about thinking about herself. She didn''t care about her children so she wanted her to live a good life in a big family, but she thought that her daughter could enter such a family and she could go to this wealth in the future. Daughter, let her be a lady herself. Therefore, it will naturally leave evidence. In her hand, she did hide some things around Zheng Min when she was in production. It was simple, but definitely something that she carried with her. Zhang Xiaohui took out the things, a pair of children''s shoes, and a handkerchief. She personally took it down from the real Bai Youran back then. The shoes are exquisite in workmanship and the materials are all good materials. They were obviously made for the children. She deliberately took off the shoes back then, and let her child lie on the bed barefoot, making Zheng Min think that the child¡¯s shoes are. It was stolen by an outsider. After all, it is a small place in the country and there are not many good things. It is normal to be taken away. Seeing those little shoes, Bai Youran''s eyes widened, her face pale! This is a small dress she wore when she was a child, which was made by her mother herself. The Bai family developed well that year, and naturally had a family background. At that time, many children were born in the family, but they were all boys. Later, her mother became pregnant. She thought it was best to give birth to a boy so that she could gain a foothold at home, who knows After the belly grew bigger, I visited an experienced old woman and said that she was probably a girl. Her mother was quite worried at the time, but she was the first child, so she didn''t feel too entangled. Who knows that the people of the Bai family are very happy after knowing this. After all, there is no shortage of boys in the family, and it would be nice to have a girl. Big family! It''s also a good thing to have a daughter and get married! Zheng Min didn''t expect this treatment, so he took care of the baby, and made special small clothes for the child in advance, including a set of clothes and shoes. The clothes are still stored in the house now! But her mother said that those little shoes were stolen back then and never found. Although Zheng Min personally made these shoes, Zheng Min''s craftsmanship is really not very good. In fact, they were finished under the guidance of a very skilled old woman. The old woman did some complicated tricks. The old woman passed away soon, so Zheng Min didn''t make another pair of shoes because she couldn''t make it. The child just remade other clothes, and she didn''t worry about that pair of shoes. Now the style of the little shoes in front of me is exactly the same as the little clothes at home, and I can tell at a glance that they are a set. Bai Youran stared straight at the shoes, her mind completely confused. Zhang Xiaohui said: "I see it! I''m really your real mother, don''t doubt it, remember to give us two thousand dollars as soon as you go back, you know? Mommy lives with your sister now is very difficult, I can only rely on you in the future Don¡¯t be afraid. Mom will always keep such a secret for you. Mom wants you to live a good life." Gu Ruoqing smiled and said: "Okay, go back quickly! Don''t forget to take the money as soon as possible. If you dare to regret it, I will immediately go and find you at home, huh!" "I...I see, you let me go back first, and I will give you the money after I go back." Chapter 825 Bai You then came and learned how to behave. Instead of resisting so fiercely, Zhang Xiaohui''s mother and daughter asked, no matter how outrageous, she promised as much as she could, coaxing the two people to be happy, letting her go. And Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing will not stop Bai Youran from letting her go, after all, they still need Bai Youran to support! Where else can she go if she is not allowed to go back to Bai''s house? Bai Youran walked alone in an empty alley. There was still a lot of snow on the ground, and the cold wind was piercing. She was shaking all over her body at this moment. The cold was like coming out of her bones, leaving her with nowhere. Can escape. The two said that she was not the daughter of the Bai family, but the daughter of a farmer in the country, and they would be given money in the future, otherwise, they would go to the Bai family to make trouble and expose her identity. Bai Youran was shaking all over! Impossible, this is impossible! She was born in the Bai family. She was the daughter of the Bai family since she was a child. How could she not be the daughter of the Bai family? impossible! She doesn''t believe it! She still wants to marry Mo Beihan. Without the identity of the Bai family''s daughter, how can she marry Mo Beihan? Gu Qingyao somehow still has a Gu family, how about she? No, she must be the daughter of the Bai family. Bai Youran''s mind was dumbfounded and messed up, and she went back to Bai''s house in a daze. The Bai family members had all gone out, so Bai Youran was at home with a few servants. The servants were shocked when they saw that Bai Youran was all embarrassed, apparently falling down. "Miss!" "It''s okay, it''s too cold outside, I''ll go up and sleep for a while!" "Oh! Good!" The servant was taken aback, a little unresponsive. Why is the eldest lady in front of him different from before? This appearance is obviously a fall in the snow. If the old lady came back, she would yell and let everyone serve her. Bai Youran went back to the room and changed into Xueshui''s clothes. She sat in front of the dressing table and carefully looked at her face in the mirror. A little closer, she really didn''t look like the Bai family. Not like her mother or her father. Think about Zhang Xiaohui again, but she looks a lot like Zhang Xiaohui. Bai Youran was cold inside, and she didn''t want to accept this fact at all. A person got into the quilt, wrapped in the quilt, and the coldness on her body gradually dissipated, and her mind gradually became sober. No matter what, she can''t let those two people come to Bai''s house to make trouble, she must stabilize them. Even if there is no evidence for what happened back then, Zhang Xiaohui''s words and the pair of shoes are enough to make the Bai family suspicious, and her face similar to Zhang Xiaohui''s. There is no need to prove it directly, just to make people suspect, it is already very disadvantageous to her. The Mo family would not want a daughter who might not have anything to do with the Bai family to be the future mistress. To marry Mo Beihan, she must be the daughter of the Bai family. Bai Youran''s eyes suddenly became firm. Zhang Xiaohui said that the child from the Bai family was thrown away by her, but Gu Qingyao was still there by someone else. In other words, Gu Qingyao was not the daughter of the Gu family at all! Ah! Without the identity of the daughter of the Gu family, she sees how she marries into the Mo family! ** Mohist Mo Beihan received the call, "Boss, we are a step slower, and the second master of the Gu family will do it first. He asked someone to lead Bai Youran to Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. Zhang Xiaohui told Bai Youran everything, and Zhang Xiaohui was in his hands. There is also evidence. Gu Ruoqing asked her for two thousand yuan, so let Bai Youran go home first!" Chapter 826 evidence? Mo Beihan was startled. He hadn''t thought that Zhang Xiaohui still had evidence in his hand. "What evidence?" "It''s a pair of small shoes, which should be worn by children. Zhang Xiaohui said that they were worn on the feet of real Bai Youran before, and they were a set of clothes. She took them down by herself, making Zheng Min think that the shoes were stolen. Up." "Furthermore, Zhang Xiaohui also knew about the birthmark on Bai Youran. Bai Youran was shocked at the time. It seems that what Zhang Xiaohui said should be true, and once it comes out, it will be very credible." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly! Zhang Xiaohui is pretty reliable. "There is one more thing." The subordinate reported. "what?" "It''s about our wife. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing still don''t know that the wife is the child of the Gu family. They thought that the wife was the daughter who threw it away in the past. It happened to be placed in her room and was seen by Mr. Gu. Gu Ruoqing still I''m going to blackmail Madam and ask for money from Madam! Bai Youran also knows about this. I guess... I will go to trouble Madam." A flash of disdain flashed in Mo Beihan''s eyes, "I know about this, you continue to stare at the two mothers and daughters, right..." Speaking of this, Mo Beihan is a little helpless, "If you encounter someone from the Gu family in the future, be a little bit, but don''t make yourself like an idiot, be friendly and polite, understand?" Subordinates: "..." After hanging up the phone, thinking that Gu Jinhang was the first to board this time, Mo Beihan was really helpless. None of Yaoyao''s older brothers are fuel-efficient lamps, especially Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng. Boss Gu Jinye, don''t look at the usual steady and honest look, it is actually not a good deal. Otherwise, among so many males in the Gu family, his eldest grandson would not be able to have his own position in comparison with Gu Jinhang, a fox, and Gu Jinfeng, a business genius. The Gu family is also the third child, Gu Jinlin, who is a little honest, that''s a good guy! However, he is very sensible and has high emotional intelligence. Old fifth Gu Jinxuan is the youngest of the older brothers. He is quite active. He almost mixes outside. It''s almost the same if he manages himself. There are not as many older brothers as the younger sister Yaoyao. Mo Beihan pinched his eyebrows. These two brothers Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinhang have been fighting against him in secret. Maybe he didn''t notice it at first, how could he not feel it after a long time? With the blessing of the Mohist in his previous life, he was not much better than the two who mixed together. The Mohist had enough background, and the Gu family was not far behind. In this life, he has the memory of the previous life, so he will naturally walk in front of everyone, and the gap will widen, and the two people will start chasing him madly. Ugh¡­¡­ Both are not easy to mess with! It''s difficult enough in itself, but it''s Yaoyao''s brother, he is too difficult! Mo Beihan, who felt that he was too difficult, thought that since Bai Youran thought that Gu Qingyao was not the daughter of the Gu family, and wanted to trouble Yaoyao with this, he should come to the Mo family to sue her grandfather. At that time, things may gradually spread out, and many people will know that, plus the Qiao family will be back soon, then Yaoyao''s identity will be incapable of hiding. There are too many things, in order to ensure that in case, he thinks it is better to marry Bai Youran to Mo Yunhao as soon as possible. Mo Beihan went downstairs, and Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu were in the living room. They were watching TV. Just as Mo Yunhao came back from outside, Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up and he smiled! Chapter 827 Since the Mo family had these children, the family has become more lively. Mo Beihan is back now, with a few people with him, often going back and forth in and out of the house, and then the children Mo Chengrui. They all grew up, and they started to have friends and classmates, and sometimes they would come to play at home. The Mo family was even more lively. Gradually, Mo Yunhao found out that this Mo School was no longer his Mo School. Grandpa loves Mo Beihan. Now that Mo Chengrui is growing up, grandpa pays more and more attention to them and begins to train them. In the past, his enemy was only Mo Beihan. If he drags on for a few more years, even the juniors like Mo Chengrui will be his threat. Mo Beihan stood on the stairs, folded his hands on his chest, with a look of disdain, "Going out to fool around again?" Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu turned their heads to look at Mo Beihan, and then glanced at each other, knowing that his uncle was going to do something. Mo Yunhao stared at Mo Beihan gloomily, "It''s your ass!" He drank, and encountered something unhappy outside today. He was in a very bad mood. When Mo Beihan questioned him so arrogantly, his attitude suddenly became bad. Mo Beihan''s face suddenly became cold, "You are getting fatter and fatter, right? I''m your brother, what''s your attitude? It makes sense to go out and fool around all day with trash?" Mo Chengrui: "..." Mumu: "..." I go! Sure enough, I want to do something! Even the word "waste" came out, tusk tusk! Sure enough, Mo Yunhao immediately exploded when he heard the word waste! "Mo Beihan, why do you say that to me? You are just a scum who has nothing to do, so you still have the face to laugh at me?" Mo Yunhao drank the wine, his mind was a little unconscious, and he was very courageous. He pointed to himself and looked at Mo Beihan particularly contemptuously. "I have at least the support of the Jiang family. If I want to go out and be cool, go out and be cool. You have a fart!" "A poor boy from the country, what are you?" Mo Chengrui: "..." Mumu: "..." This fool! Sure enough, it blows up! Mo Beihan was not angry at all, but looked at him with a smile, "Tsk tsk tsk! I still feel great! What if you have the support of the Jiang family? There are more families in the capital than the Jiang family. What if I came from the country? I look better than you. I am still your eldest brother and grandson of Mo''s family. Grandpa is just pampering me. How are you waiting?" "What does it matter if you come from the countryside? Those famous daughters in the capital, I will marry any one, and I can trample your Jiang family in the mud right away. A Jiang family who can''t be on the table is embarrassed to be arrogant in front of the young master. That''s it!" Mo Yunhao jumped like thunder, but Mo Beihan still felt that it was not enough. "Look at your virtue. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to chase Bai Youran? I have been abroad for three years. You still haven¡¯t chased Bai Youran. I¡¯ll tell you. Yo! When I first returned to China, Bai Youran came to see me, and she was so passionate about me hahahaha!" Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu covered their faces. Uncle, you are too bad, this big fool will be mad at you. In recent years, Mo Yunhao couldn''t catch up with Bai Youran. Even Jiang Hongying ran to Bai''s family to propose marriage but was turned down. Jiang Hongying wanted grandpa and grandma to come forward, but the two elders simply ignored her. So over the years, Bai Youran has become Mo Yunhao''s obsession! Chapter 828 This is a minefield that explodes as soon as you step on it! Mo Yunhao was about to become a grudge for this incident. Now that Mo Beihan ridiculed him, the fire in his brain burned completely, completely burning his brain into ashes, and he had no thoughts. Up. "You...you...Mo Beihan, you should not be proud of me. I tell you, a pheasant is a pheasant and will never become a phoenix. Bai Youran belongs to me. You don''t want to marry her, you don''t want to!" Mo Beihan curled his lips and said indifferently: "I don''t have to think about it at all, she will post it upside down." "You shut up Lao Tzu!" "I just won''t shut up!" ... Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu watched, it was almost! In the end, Mo Yunhao couldn''t make any noise with Mo Beihan, so he put his spearhead on the younger generations of Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu, "What do you two **** look at? I am your elder, don''t you know how to obey your elders? " Mo Chengrui: "..." Mumu: "..." This has something to do with filial elders? Even if they want to be filial, they should be filial to Mo Beihan, right? After all, he is the closest to them! Mu Mu: "Uncle, don''t be angry. The second uncle is too comfortable and too smooth recently. He couldn''t help but say a few words. Don''t worry, he just didn''t hold it back for a while and didn''t mean to say you." Mo Yunhao: "..." What does this mean? Mo Chengrui: "Yes, uncle, you are very good. Really, Miss Bai''s must like you better. How can she like my second uncle? Second uncle and we are both from the countryside." Mu Mu: "That''s right! You are the best, uncle. Miss Bai is blind, so he will see my second uncle, and my second uncle will not look at Miss Bai! What''s so good about someone who is blind of!" Mo Yunhao: "..." Why does this sound weird? He didn''t sound like good things at all. He didn''t have time to chase Bai Youran, yet he kept emphasizing that Bai Youran likes Mo Beihan. Looking at the triumphant eyes of the other party, Mo Yunhao''s brain was congested, and an evil thought suddenly appeared. "Mo Beihan, you wait for me to marry Bai Youran, it''s impossible!" Mo Beihan said quietly: "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard your bullshit. You''ve said it countless times before I went abroad, but the result? I haven''t come back after going out for so many years, don''t you still have this virtue? !" Mo Beihan gave him a very disdainful look, and walked away proudly with his chin raised. Mo Yunhao jumped angrily. Mo Beihan hadn''t come back before, so he could feel a little more relieved, but now that this guy is back, Mo Yunhao suddenly realized what a good opportunity he had missed in the past few years, so Mo Yunhao at this time is particularly impatient! It¡¯s not for no reason why he went out drinking and fooling around all day. Mo Yunhao is now even worse than when Mo Beihan first came. It was because Mo Beihan returned to China. He suddenly realized that Mo Beihan was not in his place in the past three years. No results have been achieved. Now that Mo Beihan returns, his threat is too great. Therefore, I was very anxious to do something to prove my worth, but during this time I went out and hit walls everywhere. It was already on the verge of an outbreak, but now being so stimulated by Mo Beihan, it completely collapsed! Mo Beihan went to Gu''s house and told Gu Qingyao about this matter again. Gu Qingyao whispered her mouth silently when she heard it. "According to Bai Youran''s thinking, it is really possible to come to me." Chapter 829 Mo Beihan said: "I am going to marry Bai Youran to Mo Yunhao. Recently, I am stimulating Mo Yunhao to start with Bai Youran. The kid has been suppressed for so many years, and now the fear of losing the Mo family has reached its peak. Bai Youran beat me in this matter. If Bai Youran troubles you or something, please cooperate." For Bai Youran, Gu Qingyao has no sympathy at all. Calculating her, Gu Qingyao has no pressure! Nodded and said: "Okay, don''t worry, I will cooperate." just¡­¡­ "You marry her to Mo Yunhao? After that... won''t she always be in the Mo family? Mo Yunhao, how are you going to arrange it? Still the same as in the previous life?" An icy cold flashed in Mo Beihan¡¯s eyes, "A little bit more ruthless than in the previous life, don¡¯t worry, no matter if I take over the Mo family in the future, I won¡¯t let these people appear in the Mo family, so in the future, you won¡¯t see these nasty people. ." When he dealt with Mo Yunhao in his previous life, he still kept a little affection. It was for the face of the old man and the old lady. But in this life, he was not prepared to show mercy. "When I was abroad, Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao played against Cheng Rui and Mu Mu." Gu Qingyao was surprised! "Really? The killer?" Mo Beihan nodded. "How can this be? They are still two children. Cheng Rui is the fourth-generation eldest grandson, and Mu Mu is just a child. Even if he fights for the position of the head of the house, he won''t have his turn?" Mo Beihan said: "Cheng Rui has grown up and has learned a lot over the years. During the three years I was in the Mo family, I didn''t train him much." "As for Mumu, he is born clever. Although this child is the youngest, the Mo family''s family affairs are not at all worse than that." "In the past three years when I went abroad, my grandfather was too old and sometimes couldn''t do what he wanted. Cheng Rui and Mu Mu helped the old man with a lot of things, and Jiang Hongying saw it." Gu Qingyao pursed her lips and stopped talking. Mo Beihan said: "In my last life, I was merciful. One was because of the face of the old man and the old lady, and the other was that in my previous life, I had always clearly been the heir of the Mo family and had to control the entire Mo family. At that time, they dealt with it. Only me." "I don''t care about it myself, but this time they deal with Cheng Rui and Mu Mu, I will naturally not be polite to them." "In my previous life, there was no Mumu. Although Cheng Rui had good abilities later, it can be said that he has been living under my wings, but in this life, I am not going to be like this. These children will be glowing and hot in the future. I am going to clean up the Mo family. ." Gu Qingyao nodded: "I understand, no matter what you do, I will support you. If you need my cooperation, just tell me." ** Bai Youran calmed down at home for three days, and finally calmed down completely. She thought carefully about how she should go next, and finally decided that she should first stabilize Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. She wants to know more about Gu Qingyao. In addition, she wants these two mothers and daughters to trust her, help her, and help. Together she completely destroyed Gu Qingyao. Bai Youran counted the money in her hand, two thousand yuan, she could get it out. However, this amount of money is not a small sum for her, and it will not last long. I carefully counted some of my jewelry, and now I can buy and sell freely outside. These jewelry were only bought in the past two years, and I can sell them for a lot of money. Cruel, Bai Youran took two thousand yuan and went to find Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. Chapter 830 Now Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing still live in the same place. For these two days, they have been waiting for Bai Youran to send money over. When Bai Youran came, Gu Ruoqing''s eyes brightened, and she quickly pulled Bai Youran into the room. "What about the money?" Bai Youran took out two thousand yuan and threw it on the table. Gu Ruoqing didn''t care about her attitude either, she rushed over and counted the money in her hand. It turned out to be two thousand yuan, a lot of money. Bai Youran sneered, "Because of the appearance that I have never seen the world, I will obediently listen to me in the future, money is indispensable for you." Gu Ruoqing smiled immediately, "Sister, don''t worry, of course I will listen to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future, and I promise to listen to you." Zhang Xiaohui looked at the money and said with a smile: "You Ran, you are really capable, you deserve to be a rich lady." Bai Youran said complacently: "Of course, this little money is nothing to me. As long as you listen to me obediently, your benefits will be indispensable in the future." Zhang Xiaohui smiled and said: "Listen to you, listen to you, we must listen to you everything, only when you get better, we can have a good life, we must listen to you." Bai Youran was satisfied, and took a seat in the chair, "First tell me about Gu Qingyao. I want to know everything about her." Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were taken aback, "You want to know what she is doing?" Bai Youran didn''t say much, but said: "This is my business, you just need to tell me." Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing looked at each other, without hesitation, they said directly. All they knew was everything that Gu Qingyao had from childhood to fifteen. After sixteen, these two people knew less. Before she was sixteen, Gu Qingyao was an ordinary peasant girl. When she was in her hometown, her grandma was pampered by her grandparents. Her brother loved her and was well-behaved and quiet. Life couldn''t be simpler. There is not much difference between saying it and not saying it. Bai Youran was not satisfied. Gu Ruoqing said: "There are only these, she is just a peasant girl, nothing special." "How did she get engaged to Mo Beihan?" Zhang Xiaohui said: "They grew up together, and Mo Beihan''s family was poor, so many nephews had to raise them, and other girls would never marry him." "Mo Beihan is familiar with Gu Qingyao''s older brothers, and later came to Gu''s family to propose marriage, that''s it." Bai Youran frowned, "Nothing else? Nothing special about Gu Qingyao?" Zhang Xiaohui said: "It''s nothing special. I watched the kid grow up. It was her father Gu Yun who spoiled him a little bit. There was nothing left. He knew some words. He read when he was a child, but then he didn''t." Gu Qingyao naturally went to school when she was young, but after the school closed, she didn''t go again. The school resumed classes, and she hadn''t been there either. She went abroad when she was eighteen. Bai Youran wasn''t satisfied with having heard too many useful things, but there was no way she could determine that Gu Qingyao was not Gu''s daughter, and she left. After she left, Gu Ruoqing excitedly took two thousand yuan and said to Zhang Xiaohui: "Mom, we are rich, she is indeed rich, and we will not have to worry about both of our lives!" Zhang Xiaohui also breathed a sigh of relief, and was more pleased with the decision that year. Fortunately, she changed her child back then, and now she is finally living the life of a rich man. "Let''s go, let''s not eat at home at noon, go to Jinjiang Hotel for dinner, and then find a good house." "okay!" The mother and daughter went to spend money happily. Chapter 831 Bai Youran''s brain is not smart, and she is used to being proud of being born in Bai''s family. She is so generous, but just wants Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing to listen to her obediently, and help her destroy Gu Qingyao. Where did she know that the mother and daughter were full of thoughts that they had encountered a large sum of money, and could spend a lot of money from now on, and did not treat her money as money at all. ** Since Gu Qingyao knew that her second brother and Ji Mingyue had become a pair, they got closer to Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue doesn''t go back to the provincial capital to go to school now, because a certain big fox is so fast that he has transferred his future daughter-in-law to the capital directly. There is no way, they are university tyrants, and they know a lot of tutors and professors, plus the literati teachers Gu Qingyao knows. In today''s academia, there are only those few people. It is simply too easy for Gu Jinhang to transfer a student to Beijing and then arrange to enter a school. As long as Ji Mingyue is not that kind of idiot and has normal school results, Gu Jinhang can enter wherever he wants to. In this way, the older brothers of the Ji family began to express gratitude to him again. In order to facilitate the dating of his younger sister, the second master of the Gu family was really upset, so he must be invited to drink! After Gu Qingyao knew about it, she almost fell in love with the five bodies that her second brother admired. The sun was fine today, and Gu Qingyao and Ji Mingyue went shopping together. By coincidence, they met Bai Youran. Actually, it wasn''t a coincidence, but Bai Youran came to Gu Qingyao specially. Standing in front of Gu Qingyao, she was very proud, as if she was in control. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows! Bai Youran came to Gu Qingyao with an elegant gait, "Unexpectedly! You still have free time to go shopping with others, so don''t worry, you will have nothing in the future and nowhere to go?" A deep smile flashed in Gu Qingyao''s eyes, "Look at what you said, I have a family, a brother, a group of relatives who love me, and a fiance who holds me in the palm of my hand. What can I worry about? Well...every day. Eat, drink, go shopping, I¡¯m so bored!" "you¡­¡­" Bai Youran was itchy with hatred, "Don''t be proud, I tell you Gu Qingyao, you are nothing. Soon, everything you have will be lost. If you really think you are the daughter of the Gu family, everything will be fine? Haha!" "I know about your mother, your mother... told me a lot, especially about your childhood. Would you like to listen?" Gu Qingyao said with a sullen expression, "My mother? My mother left Gu''s house ten years ago. What did she tell you and what does it matter to me?" Bai Youran smiled and said, "Of course it''s your business..." She glanced at Ji Mingyue next to her, and said, "You don''t want to know about your life experience? You won''t let me say it in front of outsiders? That''s not good for you!" Gu Qingyao''s face changed. She knew that Bai Youran''s IQ was not high, so she didn''t embarrass her, so she directly said to Ji Mingyue: "There is a cafe over there. Let''s go in and sit for a while. I will chat with her alone to see what she has to say." Ji Mingyue glanced at Bai Youran and said to Gu Qingyao: "Okay, but don''t be fooled, she is obviously here to find fault." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Don''t worry!" The three of them went to a cafe not far away. Ji Mingyue was waiting outside, and Gu Qingyao and Bai Youran went to a small private room. "Let''s talk! What''s the matter?" Chapter 832 Bai Youran was sitting opposite Gu Qingyao, looking at her bright and moving face, a burst of jealousy in her heart. Just a rural girl, why is she so beautiful? Vixen! "I met your mother, she took your sister, life is very difficult, I said Gu Qingyao, you are too cruel, anyway, you are your biological mother, you are the daughter of the Gu family, but let your mother live with your sister With that kind of life, spread it out, do you still have the face to see people?" Gu Qingyao laughed, "Ten years ago, they left Gu''s family to live a good life. They also wanted to cut off relations with me. A restless woman chose her own way. Why should I sympathize with them?" "Furthermore, I haven''t seen them for ten years. I don''t know how they are. What I am curious about is, Miss Bai, why are you so interested in my so-called biological mother?" Bai Youran''s face changed! "Gu Qingyao, I met them only by accident. I just didn''t want to see the difficulties in their lives, so I helped them. Then, they told me something. Do you want to listen?" "I don''t want to!" Bai Youran: "..." "You don''t regret it? Aren''t you afraid that your mother said something secret that can''t be known by outsiders will be announced to affect your future?" Gu Qingyao got up, "Since Miss Bai doesn''t want to talk, then don''t waste time, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to talk nonsense in this hall." "Stop..." Bai Youran yelled. Seeing Gu Qingyao still hadn''t stopped, she immediately became anxious, "Your mother said you are not the daughter of the Gu family, Gu Qingyao, you are not the daughter of the Gu family, how can you marry into the Mo family? " Gu Qingyao paused and looked back at her. Bai Youran suddenly smiled, "I didn''t expect it? I knew about such a secret thing. Your mother told me that you were not her daughter, but she was thrown away by the girl she didn''t want. You didn''t mean Gu''s family. Are everyone nice to you?" "You said, if they knew that you were not the child of the Gu family, would they be so good to you? If the Mo family knew that you were not the daughter of the Gu family at all but a wild child who did not know where to come out, you said you could still marry Into the Mo family?" Gu Qingyao looked calm, "So what?" Bai Youran: "..." She looked at Gu Qingyao in horror, and never expected that the other party would not react at all after hearing such a major event. "You... are you not worried at all?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I will ask again, Miss Bai told me this, what do you want to do?" Bai Youran couldn''t figure out what Gu Qingyao really thought, and said, "Don''t pretend to be stupid. If these things are exposed, everything you have now will be gone. If you want me to keep this secret for you, you have to listen. mine." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Oh? What do you want me to do?" "First, if you go to retire Mo Beihan, you will say you are not worthy of him, and the marriage must be returned." "Second, give me five thousand yuan!" "As long as you do these two things, I promise to help you keep the secret." Gu Qingyao: "..." She did not speak, but looked at Bai Youran carefully for a while. "Are you crazy?" Bai Youran was taken aback, "What?" "I said, you are crazy, right? Suddenly I came to me and said that I was not the daughter of Gu''s family and then asked me to divorce and ask me to pay. Who do you think you are? Want to believe?" "Brain is sick!" Chapter 833 After Gu Qingyao finished speaking, she left directly. Bai Youran was stunned for a while, and hurriedly chased it out, "Stop, stop for me! Gu Qingyao, if you are not obedient, I will tell you all these things, Gu Qingyao..." Seeing Gu Qingyao coming out, Ji Mingyue glanced at her worriedly, "How is it?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, she is not clear in her mind, don''t worry about her." The two held hands, ready to leave. Who knows that Bai Youran is very stubborn, he just rushed out to stop Gu Qingyao, "You are really not afraid of me telling these things, once the Gu family knows about you..." "Bai Youran, your mind really doesn''t look like someone from the Bai family was raised, but rather like Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, just as stupid!" Bai Youran''s face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to stop again! Seeing the two people leaving behind, Bai Youran gritted her teeth, very unwilling! Bai Youran is going to discuss with Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, ask them to go to Gu''s people, and talk to Gu''s family. If you can''t say it too clearly, just let Gu''s suspect Gu Qingyao first. Only if Gu Qingyao suffers a bit, Gu Qingyao will be obedient. She went to find Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, but the two mothers and daughters were not at home. They took the money and ran out for a long time. How could they stay at home? When I came back, I met Mo Yunhao on the road. Mo Yunhao has been very irritated by Mo Beihan these days. His IQ is completely incomparable to Mo Beihan. How can a dude who has been accustomed by his mother to never do any major things since childhood, can be like Mo Beihan¡¯s past life Comparing people with outstanding strategies in this life? So even if Mo Beihan didn''t deliberately ask him to do anything, but just quarreled with him, scolded him a few words, and kept quiet, he could make this person follow the route he wanted. "Leisure!" Bai Youran was thinking about how to deal with Gu Qingyao, Mo Yunhao suddenly jumped out, scaring her! "What are you doing?" Mo Yunhao still smelled of alcohol, and looked at Bai Youran''s obsessive expression, "Youran, I finally found you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to die!" Bai Youran was disgusted, "What are you talking about? Get out of the way!" Mo Yunhao was unwilling. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to the corner of the wall. "You Ran, why do you always avoid me? Am I bad to you? I have been waiting for you all these years. It¡¯s full of you, what exactly do you want me to do to marry me?" Bai Youran was furious. She was a girl who was not as powerful as Mo Yun, she couldn''t get rid of it at all, and said angrily: "You let me go, or I will call someone!" Mo Yunhao smiled, "Who are you calling? You are the one who wants to marry me. I am your future husband. What about you calling someone? What are you afraid of?" "You..." Bai Youran was furious, "Who said I''m going to marry you? Get out, get out!" Mo Yunhao held her and held her, "You Ran, I really like you very much. I have wanted to marry you as a wife for so many years. I have done a big thing recently and made a lot of money, which will let you live a good life in the future. ,good or not?" Bai Youran stepped on his foot fiercely and immediately bent Mo Yunhao down in pain, and Bai Youran ran away quickly. "Yoran...Yoran..." Mo Yunhao''s painful face changed color, but Bai Youran did not look back at all. "I really made a lot of money, I will be the head of the Mo family in the future, leisurely..." Chapter 834 Mo Yunhao has indeed made a lot of money recently, but these are all under Mo Beihan''s control. Mo Yunhao, including Jiang Hongying and the Jiang family behind her, are greedy people. These two people have no bottom line when they start things, and they can do anything for money. The two people in the previous life didn''t have much trouble, but it was under Mo Beihan''s control. In his previous life, Mo Beihan took the initiative to take the position of heir to the Mo family, and has been working hard to manage his own power, so his status in the capital will be so high later. Under this circumstance, he certainly wouldn''t let Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao have any big troubles, otherwise it would affect the Mo Family. After all, Mo Yunhao is the grandson of the Mo family. For the sake of the old man and the old lady, Mo Beihan did not cruelly attack these people while they were alive, and has always controlled them. Mo Yunhao has been doing the Mo family''s work. The dude, the Mo family spent money to raise him. Later, when the two elders died, Mo Beihan expelled them from the Mo family, but did not expel them out of the Mo family in name, because then these people would definitely not be able to live well, so they were forced to move out of the Mo family''s old house. But in this life, Mo Beihan was not prepared to be so polite. He knows the personalities of Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying. Nowadays, with the development of society, more and more business people are making money. Many large families in the south have started to register companies to operate, and the same goes for the northern capital. Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao are greedy for money and want money. The Jiang family used to be supported by the Mo family. Now that society is open and spending more freely, the Jiang family needs more money. Those people were accustomed to Jiang Hongying, and they became more lazy, only knowing to ask for money. So Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao are indeed making money now. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a good thing. When they first started, Mo Beihan received the news, and then intervened. ** Bai Youran ran home and was still angry at Mo Yunhao''s behavior, but she also heard what Mo Yunhao said, making money? Did he make money? At the moment, what she wants to deal with most is Gu Qingyao. After staying at home for a while, she still couldn''t figure out a way. Gu Qingyao''s reaction didn''t seem to be too surprising. He couldn''t produce evidence, so people would definitely not believe it. Only when Zhang Xiaohui is allowed to speak, can there be credibility. But will the Gu family listen to Zhang Xiaohui? Bai Youran was not sure, and decided to discuss with Bai Chi. Among the few brothers, she had the best relationship with Bai Chi. After asking the servants at home, knowing that Bai Chi had gone to Jinjiang Hotel, Bai Youran went to look for him. After arriving at the Jinjiang Hotel, Bai Chi was soon found. But at this time Bai Chi was looking in one direction, frowning. Bai Youran was taken aback, "Second brother, what are you looking at?" Bai Chi whispered: "Don''t talk." Bai Youran frowned and looked in his direction. Over there, Mo Beihan was talking to someone. He was a middle-aged man, he was very well-dressed, and looked very imposing. It seemed that he had just come out of the private room, and Mo Beihan was sending people away. Although it was Mo Beihan who was sending people away, he could tell that the man was very polite to Mo Beihan, and even faintly flattered him in his smile. He didn''t dare to let Mo Beihan send him away. After a few words, he let Mo Bei Han stopped and left by himself. Until Mo Beihan left, Bai Chi frowned and said, "How could Mo Beihan know him?" "Then who?" Bai Youran asked. "A big boss in the south, especially the rich one!" Chapter 835 Bai Youran didn''t quite understand. "What''s so strange about it? Mo''s parents and grandchildren, there are so many people I want to know!" Bai Chi said, "This man is a big boss in the south. Recently, he came to the capital to investigate investment. The people I met are very important people. A brother I know is trying to cooperate with him at home, but they didn''t agree." Bai Youran still didn''t understand, "What do you mean? What''s so strange about this? The eldest grandson of the Mo family, can your brother compare?" Bai Chi looked back at Bai Youran, and that look was hard to say! "Recently, many people are doing business. There were also many people who didn''t have a formal job in Beijing. Later, to make a living, they started a small business and made a lot of money. There are several people I know." Bai Youran was a little bit disdainful, "What about making some money? Isn''t it just not doing business? Every serious job has no guarantee at all and no status. Such people will have no future in the future." Bai Chi said nothing. At this time, there are indeed many people who still believe that a stable job is the most reliable. Even if that job is only a few dozen dollars a month, it is still the most decent existence in everyone''s eyes. And those who set up small stalls on the street are small vendors who are not doing their jobs properly and making a living. Bai Youran is a typical one. But although Bai Chi is a dude, he is not that wasteful. He has many friends with alcohol and meat around him, all of whom are from some family backgrounds, but he has nothing to do with him and has no formal work. With the development of society in recent years, the earliest group of people have already started doing business. Among the people Bai Chi knows, there are some such people. It''s just that they just do it indiscriminately, without any regulations, but at this time the market is too vacant, and almost everything can be done. Those people make a lot of money, and then they start to spend a lot of money. Bai Chi said: "Some buddies I know, they make a lot of money in business, and they can eat at Jinjiang Hotel all day long." Bai Youran frowned. Her family background is considered to be one of the top ones in the capital, and she is still relatively favored. As such, she does not have the strength to often come to Jinjiang Hotel for dinner. The things here are so expensive, even if she came, she didn''t eat the best ingredients, or the best red wine, and she ate something ordinary. "Second brother, what you said is true? The consumption here is so expensive, and sooner or later it has to be closed. How can those people eat and drink here all day?" Bai Chi didn''t answer her words, but asked: "You said, Mo Beihan has been back to China for so long, and he hasn''t seen him do anything, and he hasn''t seen any work arranged by Mr. In business?" Bai Youran affirmed: "Impossible, Mo Beihan is the grandson of Mo''s family, what is his status? How could he do something that is not on the stage? Isn''t it shameful?" Bai Chi: "..." Not wanting to talk to her any more on this matter, Bai Chi said: "Are you here to find me? Something?" Bai Youran remembered the business, and immediately forgot about it, pulling Bai Chi and said, "I have something important to ask you, let''s find a place to say it." After entering the small private room, Bai Youran recounted the fact that Gu Qingyao was not the daughter of the Gu family. "Second brother, it is impossible for a family like the Mo family to accept a wild child. As long as this matter is exposed, the Mo family will definitely divorce. At that time, it will be me who will be married to the Mo family." Chapter 836 Bai Chi was taken aback, "Are you sure that person is really Gu Qingyao''s real mother? She said that Gu Qingyao is not Gu''s daughter? Isn''t it the evidence?" Bai Youran''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. evidence? The proof is that she is one of the real twins, but can she say that? "Oh, it''s impossible for Zhang Xiaohui to lie about such things. She said that it is not for sure that it is. Bai Chi sneered, "Unless there is evidence, nothing can be changed." "Why?" Bai Youran said angrily. Bai Chi smiled and said, "I also know what the eldest brother said that day. I think it makes sense. Although we find it unbelievable, Mo Beihan did it. You said that if he doesn''t care about this fianc¨¦e, do it? Do you want to go abroad to find someone else?" Bai Youran was furious, "It''s impossible, what is good about Gu Qingyao? Why does Mo Beihan care about her so much?" Bai Chi smiled, "Gu Qingyao is pretty! To be honest, there are more beautiful girls, but like Gu Qingyao who is so beautiful and outstanding, she is a beauty in her bones. It''s true that she is very rare. Her beauty is a kind of beauty that penetrates from her bones. Many men are fascinated by this beauty." "There are so many people who don¡¯t love Jiangshan and love beautiful people. What if Mo Beihan would like this? Besides, the old man loves him so much. That guy Mo Yunhao has not made it in the Mo family for more than 20 years. Regardless of the results, if Mo Beihan has been away for three years, he may not be able to do anything, so if Mo Beihan is really capable, he really doesn''t have to worry about Mo Yunhao." Bai Youran''s face turned blue. "The Mo family would not agree to such a wild child marrying in as the mistress of the house." Bai Chi smiled, "Okay, just according to your thinking, the two are combined because of the relationship of interest. What do you think the Mo family needs to care for? How many families of the Mo family are unlucky in the past? But Grandpa Mo can survive that torrent. After the Mohist school, can the Mohist school be simple?" "If people fancy Gu''s family, then Gu Qingyao is the daughter of Gu''s raised family. Gu''s family spoils her the most. That''s enough, regardless of whether she is born or not! Both families need a daughter to marry." Bai Youran: "..." "Also, do you think the Gu family loves Gu Qingyao because of blood relationship, so what about Gu Ruoqing? Isn''t that also Gu family''s daughter? Look at the Gu family now who still remembers her? People treat a granddaughter better than Gu Ruoqing, who is like Gu Qingyao. A beautiful and sensible girl, even if the Gu family knows that she is not her own, they will not do anything to her." "I''ve raised them so much, just continue to raise them. Marrying into the Mo family will still bring great benefits to their family. Is there any problem?" Bai Youran: "..." She didn''t expect to hear such words from Bai Chi. She thought with all her heart that as long as the Gu family believed that Gu Qingyao was not their daughter, all the problems would be solved. Bai Youran''s face was pale, and finally the blue and white interlaced, "What the **** is going to do? Is there no way at all? Such a big handle is useless at all?" Bai Chi looked at Bai Youran and suddenly said, "You must marry Mo Beihan?" "of course!" "reason!" "I love him!" Bai Chi sneered, "If he is a pauper, would you also love him?" "If he is not Mo''s grandson, would you still love him?" Chapter 837 Bai Youran frowned, "When I liked him, he wasn''t Mo''s grandson yet!" Bai Chi smiled and said, "That was before, when you were young and your impulse was normal." "But it''s different now. Besides, Mo Beihan used to have a bad birth, but at the very least his ability is good. With the cultivation of the Bai family, he won''t be too bad." "But now? My good sister? You tell me, what you like, is the identity of Mo''s grandson or Mo Beihan?" Bai Youran: "..." Bai Chi smiled, "Let me just say it! How can our Bai family daughter be so stupid? Your favorite is still your identity and status. Now you can''t let it go. It''s just because you didn''t get it before. Not resigned." "Now that Mo Beihan''s identity is suddenly elevated by such a coincidence, you just want it naturally, because then you will feel that this is married to love!" Bai Youran: "..." Bai Chi smiled somewhat ironically, "Mo Beihan has never seen you directly. According to your pride, you should be very disdainful of him. Why do you like to marry so much?" Bai Youran: "..." "Because I know that Mo Yunhao is a waste, Mo Beihan is very capable. As long as he marries him, with the backing of the Bai family, Mo Beihan will definitely be the next Mo family head, right?" Bai Youran looked at Bai Chi without speaking. Bai Chi smiled clearly! Bai Youran said angrily: "I came to you today, not to tell you about this. I asked you to help me find a way to marry Mo Beihan, the head mother of the Mo family. I will not treat you badly in the future. of." Bai Chi paused, his eyes flickered. He thought of Mo Beihan and the big boss in the south. Bai Youran continued: "You also said that Gu Qingyao is very beautiful and men are obsessed with it. What about you? Gu Qingyao is much more beautiful than Ji Mingyue, and a few years younger, the development of the Gu family is not worse than that of the Ji family, right?" Not only is it not bad, Gu''s family is simply much better than Ji''s. These Bai Youran are not clear, but Bai Chi still knows a little. Of course he likes such a beautiful girl. When he first saw Gu Qingyao, he was moved. But Bai Chi knows very well that if he wants to marry Gu Qingyao, he cannot let Gu Qingyao''s identity as the daughter of the Gu family be exposed. Of course, it is the treasure that Gu family loves in the palm of his hand, which is good for him. Therefore, Bai Chi glanced at the opposite Bai Youran, and said: "I advise you, if you like Mo Beihan, go after it. If you go to expose Gu Qingyao''s identity, it will not do you any good. On the contrary, it may cause trouble. ." Bai Youran frowned, "What do you mean?" Bai Chi said seriously: "This marriage has always existed, so it means that Elder Mo agreed, and Mo Beihan probably likes Gu Qingyao very much. What the Gu Mo family needs is a marriage. If you ruin Gu Qingyao''s identity, they will still marry. , But there will be barriers in my heart." "At that time, everyone will be upset. The Mo family can''t take the Gu family out of anger, so they can only find you. You embarrass their family and make the originally stable marriage not so stable. Mo Beihan originally married a daughter. Isn''t it a face? If you do it, you can''t get on the stage and lose face." "The Gu family used to marry their daughter into a wealthy family. It was very beautiful. When you do this, the Gu family is immediately embarrassed. You think these people are angry, who will they look for?" Bai Youran: "..." Chapter 838 Bai Youran''s mind was instantly stunned! "What do you...what do you mean? What''s going on...as if I''m still helping Gu Qingyao to conceal a secret? How unlucky for me to expose her identity?" Bai Chi stretched out his hand to hide the smile from the corner of his mouth. "I''m just telling you, don''t get in the wrong direction. What you want to chase is Mo Beihan. What you want to do is to let Mo Beihan focus on you, so you should spend more of your mind on Mo Beihan. Body." "Instead, I''ve been thinking about dealing with Gu Qingyao and debunking her identity. Even if you got Gu Qingyao finally unable to marry into the Mo family due to identity issues, but for a beautiful girl like Gu Qingyao, once she has nothing, then the only thing she can rely on is Mo Bei Han, she will try her best to keep him at this time." "What if Mo Beihan really likes her? Even if he can''t marry her, he can''t raise her? Do you think that if Mo Beihan cares about her, he will make her homeless? A man wants to take care of a woman. , It''s very simple." Bai Youran suddenly crushed a silver tooth. Bai Chi took a sip of red wine slowly. He really enjoyed the consumption of Jinjiang Hotel. That''s why he was so sensitive to Mo Beihan''s contact with the big boss in the south. Because, he recently realized that having money is really great! "Furthermore, why are you so sure that Mo Beihan will marry you if he doesn''t marry Gu Qingyao?" Bai Youran was suddenly speechless. After a long time, she said: "Then you say, what should I do?" A disdainful smile flashed under Bai Chi''s eyes, idiot! "That''s not easy? Find a way to make Mo Beihan like you! Get close to him, try your best to get close to him, unscrupulously, let him marry you, is this your goal?" Bai Youran pondered for a while, "Even so, I can''t let go of such a big handle as Gu Qingyao, at least, she is my rival in love, and destroying her is the best way." "It can''t be ruined, then she has to listen to me." Bai Chi smiled, "I understand, Gu Qingyao, let me deal with it, what do you think? Such a pretty little girl, it is a pity to leave to Mo Beihan, sister, you say yes!" Bai Youran suddenly laughed! "Since the second brother thinks so, it is of course the best. If you want Gu Qingyao, wherever you need help, second brother don''t care." Although Bai Chi was not smart enough, he was still much smarter than Bai Youran, so after a while, Bai Youran''s thinking was taken away by him. On the way back from the Jinjiang Hotel, Bai Youran was very happy to marry Mo Beihan with her girlfriend, but she was still unwilling to be able to threaten Gu Qingyao with such a big deal! ** Bai Chi is a dude, and he has never missed a woman in the past, so he is interested in Gu Qingyao right now, especially there is such a handle, Bai Chi is determined to win Gu Qingyao. Of course, at the beginning, he wouldn''t be like Bai Youran, who would like to treat Gu Qingyao like the enemy. At the beginning, he was just pursuing. This takes time, and Bai Youran has no way to get close to Mo Beihan, and just like that, three days later, Gu Ruoqing found Bai Youran again. Bai Youran went out today, and she was shocked when she saw Gu Ruoqing just out of the alley outside her courtyard! "You... what are you doing here?" Chapter 839 Gu Ruoqing smiled and said, "Sister, you really live here, let me see you!" "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense here, I am not your sister, there are so many people here, if you let outsiders..." "It''s alright, I understand, can''t I stop calling? You give me five thousand yuan, and I will leave immediately." Bai Youran''s eyes widened suddenly, "You...what did you say?" Gu Ruoqing frowned and said, "Do you have ear problems? I said you gave me five thousand yuan, and I''ll leave immediately." Bai Youran couldn¡¯t say: "Do you know how much five thousand yuan is? What do you want so much money for? I only gave you two thousand yuan three days ago. That is at least enough for your mother and daughter to spend a year. What do you want money for?" This time, Gu Ruoqing couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about? It took a year? Are you kidding me? Just two thousand dollars is a fart, and it takes another year?" "Do you know how expensive the meals at Jinjiang Restaurant are? Do you know how much money you need to buy those beautiful clothes out there? It will take another year. How about you beggars?" Bai Youran: "..." Gu Ruoqing sneered, "Sister, my good sister, you can''t enjoy your own happiness, no matter whether we are mother or daughter! I am your sister. You have been a daughter for so many years, what happened to you?" "I have no money!" Bai Youran shouted. Gu Ruoqing smiled and smiled coldly, "No money? Your eldest Bai family will have no money? Wasn''t it arrogant when you gave me two thousand dollars? Wasn''t it generous? Not an old lady who has money Can I get everything just by listening to you?" "What? Only a few days now? I don''t want to give it anymore?" Bai Youran was very angry. At the time, she was just trying to make Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing obedient. Who knew that these two people spent so much money, so they came to her to ask for money after only three days? "I gave you two thousand yuan, the two thousand yuan..." "I don''t care, give me money quickly!" "I really have no money!" Gu Ruoqing''s face suddenly became cold, "Then don''t blame me, since it''s useless to keep you, why should I want you to stay in the Bai family and enjoy the good fortune? Just come out and be a wild child like me?" "I will rush in and call you not the daughter of the Bai family!" As Gu Ruoqing said, she charged in. Bai Youran was taken aback, and quickly pulled Gu Ruoqing back, "I give it! I give it! I will give it to you!" "What about the money?" "I... I don''t have so much money in my hands now, I..." "Go back and get it!" Gu Ruoqing didn''t give her any chance to escape at all. Bai Youran had no choice but to go back and get the money. Gu Ruoqing had found the place where the Bai family lived. If she shouted this out, she would be ruined all her life. Before marrying Mo Beihan, there must be no accident. When he got home, Bai Youran looked at the money in his hand, there really wasn''t much. There is a little more than five thousand in cash left. This is all the savings she has grown up, plus some jewelry left. Bai Youran took the money out in pain, but only took three thousand with him. "I have so much in my hand now, I will give you the rest later, you go quickly." Gu Ruoqing was still very happy to receive three thousand yuan. She didn''t expect that Bai Youran''s money was so good. The last time she asked for two thousand, she gave it straight away, and then she was so arrogant that she felt that two thousand was too little, so it didn''t hurt at all to spend it. Now she came to ask for five thousand. Although she couldn''t directly give five thousand, she gave three thousand, which is a lot for Gu Ruoqing. Chapter 840 But she didn''t show it on her face, "Why is it so little? I said it would cost five thousand." "Next time, next time I will definitely give it to you. Where can I get so much cash for a while? How can I explain it when the Bai family finds it out? If this is the case, they won''t give me any more money. I can''t give it to you, right?" Gu Ruoqing nodded without embarrassing her, and left after receiving three thousand yuan. Bai Youran couldn''t rest assured at all. Gu Ruoqing has found the place where the Bai family lives. People here are all acquaintances. If someone here listens to what Gu Ruoqing said, how will she see people in the future? She hasn''t married Mo Beihan yet! There must be no problem with reputation. At this moment, her leg hurts suddenly, and Bai Youran suddenly feels like crying. Fortunately, this time, the pain did not get worse for a while. She stayed aside to rest with her red eyes. When Mo Yunhao passing by saw her, her eyes lit up! "Leisure!" Bai Youran was sad, she was shocked when she heard Mo Yunhao''s voice! Mo Yunhao smiled brightly and came over, "Yoran, why are you here? Are you waiting for me here? I tell you, I have made a lot of money recently. Can I invite you to dinner? My brother has a chance, okay? I''ll take you shopping, buy you gifts, what do you want, I will buy you what, OK?" In the past, Bai Youran wanted to run when she saw Mo Yunhao, especially after the last time, she wanted to run even more. But this time, she hesitated! Seeing that she had no objection, Mo Yunhao saw that her expression was a little bad, and he immediately cared: "What''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable? Your complexion is not very good, go to my car and rest for a while!" As he said, he stretched out his hand to help her aside to a new car he bought. With the hand he stretched over, Bai Youran lowered his head, and as soon as there was some disgust in his eyes, he saw the watch on his wrist. She stared. Only then did I realize that Mo Yunhao now seemed a bit different from what he remembered. He was dressed much better than he used to be, and the message of wealth was revealed all over his body. Before the car, she realized that even the car was new. She paid close attention to the Mo family, and naturally knew that this car was not owned by Mo Yunhao before. Before Bai Youran asked, Mo Yunhao immediately showed off, "Look at Youran, this is my new car, don''t it look good!" "If you are willing to follow me, then I will buy you one too, okay? I will treat you well!" Bai Youran paused, his eyes flashed, "Buy me one too? Are you willing to buy such an expensive thing?" Mo Yunhao is very excited recently, after all, he has made so much money, he is really excited! Suddenly he said indifferently: "What is this? I make more money than this. I like you so much. As long as you are willing to marry me, I am willing to buy you anything good, really!" Bai Youran didn''t speak, looking at the new car in front of her, she had to say that she wanted it. There are almost none of these famous ladies in Beijing who own cars. Unless it is a car that has a formal job and is assigned, but even if there is a car, it is not young to be able to achieve that position. A young girl like her is just pampered by not taking part in work, and no one really has. Mo Yunhao helped her in the car and drove the car to the nearby shopping mall like a show off. Chapter 841 Said it is a shopping mall, but it is not all true. After all, there is definitely no luxury from the big shopping malls of later generations. This is the prototype of the early shopping mall, but it is just a relatively large store. But it is not a familiar department store center, but a private hypermarket. There have been a lot of private transactions in the capital recently, large and small, and this store is very famous recently. Although the scale is not as big as a department store center, the things inside are very rich, most importantly, novel. There are two floors in total. The first floor is for food and some household appliances and other daily necessities. The second floor is for clothes, hats, shoes and socks, for men, women and children. Mo Yunhao took Bai Youran to the second floor. It''s the first time for Bai Youran to come here, and as soon as she came in, she was surprised by these novel costumes here. Girls do not love beauty, especially young girls. In the past few years, most of my clothes were black, white and gray, and I couldn''t wear skirts. In the past few years, I was finally free. However, the styles of clothing have progressed very slowly. This is the first time Bai Youran has seen so many clothes that she has never seen before. Looking at it, it looks so beautiful and unique. I really want to move all of them home. Mo Yunhao smiled proudly! "You Ran, look what you like, I will buy it for you." Bai Youran ignored the others and rushed over immediately. She is already beautiful, and these clothes are very novel in today''s environment. Whichever one Bai Youran wears, she feels good-looking, and she can''t bear to let go of one. But seeing the price of these clothes, she struggled. She wouldn''t be unable to afford it, but with her strength, she could only buy a few. In addition, now Gu Ruoqing is desperately asking her for money, she doesn''t have much money in her hands, and she still doesn''t know how much money she will give them in the future... Bai Youran tried several sets, and they were all very beautiful. Mo Yunhao looked at him and his face was amazing, "Youran, these are all beautiful, take them all! Can I give them to you?" Bai Youran looked at him, "You sent me?" "Yeah! I''ll give you the ones just now, they are very beautiful." He proudly looked at the shopping guide next to him, "All inclusive, I want all the sets just now!" After speaking, she smiled and looked at Bai Youran, "Let¡¯s go shopping in other places, here is a big one! First buy some clothes, then shoes and jewelry, I will buy you what you want." Bai Youran''s lack of heart is fake. I like Mo Beihan for so long, but I haven''t been able to get a look from him. At this moment, watching Mo Yunhao''s eyes are full of me, I can''t wait to hold the good things of the world in front of her, Bai Youran''s vanity, suddenly Be satisfied. This is what Bai Youran deserves. Later, Mo Yunhao took her to buy a lot of clothes, including shoes, two watches, two necklaces and a set of diamond jewelry. Mo Yunhao paid the money very easily, and it really made Bai Youran see his financial strength. After buying all this, it was getting late, and Mo Yunhao took Bai Youran to the Jinjiang Hotel for dinner. They ordered very expensive ingredients, and the previous Bai Youran couldn''t afford it. This day, Bai Youran can be said to be quite comfortable. As the Bai family''s eldest lady, she has always been proud, but she has been quite unsatisfactory recently. Until this time, Mo Yunhao completely satisfied her vanity. . In the evening, Mo Yunhao sent Bai Youran home, and big and small bags of things were sent into Bai Youran''s bedroom. Chapter 842 She looked at these things and thought of Mo Yunhao''s affectionate eyes. For the first time, she changed her attitude towards Mo Yunhao. Today, at the Beijing Airport, Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan, and Gu Jinhang were waiting at the airport, and the Qiao family finally returned. Qiao Yuying, Gu Yunshen, the second elder of the Qiao family, the eldest cousin and the second cousin, and the family of Qin Zhiyuan, a group of people came out. When Gu Qingyao saw them, she was very excited. "mom¡­¡­" I haven''t seen each other for half a year. I really miss my mother. When Qiao Yuying saw her daughter, her eyes turned red. It''s been a long time since she saw her daughter. She thought so hard that she finally handled the foreign affairs and returned, so that she would not have to be separated from her daughter for so long. "mom!" The mother and daughter hugged each other, and Qiao Yuying didn''t let go of her daughter. Next to Gu Yunshen, carrying large and small bags of luggage, looked at his wife and children with a look of satisfaction. Everyone greeted each other. Gu Qingyao saw that her father seemed to get along well with her grandmother, and her grandmother seemed to like her father very much. It seems that the little trick she gave to her father before she left, the father played That''s great! The Qin family still went looking for Jiang''s clothes. Qin Li and Qin Si also came to pick up the plane today, but Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin were still in the clinic. Mo Beihan, Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinhang sent the Qiao family and his party to the Qiao family mansion. This is the old house of the Qiao family, a very large courtyard house. Now it has been returned, and some things have also been returned. During this time, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan cleaned up some houses to temporarily live in the Qiao family. The house was destroyed. It used to be shared by many people. It was dirty and messy, and many things were destroyed. The Qiao family knew what it was like, so Gu Qingyao only cleaned up part of the house and let everyone live first. The main courtyard rooms in the past were all kept in Qiao''s house and slowly cleaned up. Looking at the old home that had lived for decades, it is now dilapidated like this. Father Qiao and the old lady have red eyes. They were forced to leave the house, and many things could not be taken away. Now, they can no longer find them. Gu Qingyao said: "Grandma, don''t be sad. Things are dead and people are alive. As long as people are still there, it''s no big deal." "I will clean up here in the future, and it will be as warm as before." Father Qiao comforted: "Yes, as long as our family lives well, it''s no big deal." This is the old house of his Qiao family. Now that it is like this, can he not be sad? But what can be done? It is not easy to keep the whole family from suffering. Ugh¡­¡­ Everyone has their own room, and Gu Qingyao takes everyone to settle them one by one. Finally, in Qiao Yuying''s room, Gu Qingyao smiled and looked at the room of her grandpa and grandmother not far away. Gu Yunshen, who was very diligent in helping the second elder to pack his luggage, ran to her mother quietly. "Mom, is my dad getting along well with grandma? I think grandma is more affectionate to him than to cousin." Qiao Yuying immediately smiled and said, "Not only is it more affectionate than your cousin? It''s almost more affectionate than me." Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Of course it is true. The old lady likes to study medicine the most in her life. But none of the children in the family are willing to inherit her medical skills. Your father is good at this! There used to be you, but you ran away. Now you are left. Dad, your grandmother is more close to him than to her son!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 843 Gu Qingyao really didn''t expect things to develop so fast! Before she left, she told her father that her grandmother was in charge of her family, and her grandfather was very conniving to his wife. If the grandmother liked it, his old man would like it. As long as grandma is settled, there will be basically no problem with grandpa. And grandma''s favorite is Chinese medicine. After she left, no one in the family would listen to her "lectures". If you go to communicate with her more, grandma will definitely like you. She didn''t expect that after only half a year, her father would let her grandma like him to this extent? Amazing! After simply packing up, the kitchen food is ready. The Qiao family will live here in the future, and someone will always take care of it, so Gu Qingyao asked a servant to come over early. Now that the food is on the table, the group has eaten, and then each rests. Gu Jinhang reviewed the situation and talked about the situation. The second elder of the Gu family is already waiting. Seeing Gu Jinhang coming back, Gu Chonghua said hurriedly: "How is it?" Gu Jinhang said, "Don¡¯t worry, grandparents, Qiao¡¯s family looks pretty good, and my uncle is doing well in Qiao¡¯s house, and the second elder of Qiao¡¯s family likes him. I also saw my aunt, who is outstanding, dignified and generous. I have a good relationship with my uncle." Wen Ruyu suddenly smiled, "That''s good, that''s good, I know, my son must have a way." Gu Chonghua said, "Are their family conditions very good? Your uncle marries your aunt. You can''t be too shabby. My grandma and I were thinking about preparing a wedding room for them. Okay, I don¡¯t know which one to choose." Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "If you can''t decide, it''s better to ask Yaoyao. She must know her aunt''s preferences, but time is running out. I guess the wedding of the uncle and aunt is coming soon. They shouldn''t delay too much. It''s a long time, so this house has to be prepared quickly, otherwise you will have to get some furniture or something, for fear that the time will be too late." "Grandpa, if you don''t know which set to choose, buy two more sets and give them all. They can live in whichever they like!" Gu''s family can''t afford it anyway. Gu Chonghua was taken aback, "How many more sets?" To be honest, there are many children in the family. Although he and his wife used to have all the property in the family, now that the youngest son is married, they are not very good and spend a lot of money, for fear that other children and grandchildren will be upset. Four sons and one daughter. Their two elders have never bought a house for them. They used to have no land to buy. Now they can buy it. They are all in groups. The youngest son has been taking care of their two elders, going to the fields with them, helping them raise cattle, unlike the other three sons who went out early and had their own business and family. It was only then that they got married and had a family. Of course, they felt more sorry for their younger son. Seeing the old man''s expression, he was as smart as Gu Jinhang, and he naturally understood what the old man was thinking. He smiled and said: "Grandpa, the property is in your hands, and that is yours. Give it to whoever you want. We are all grown up and we don''t need to live on the property of the elderly." "My uncle has been with you all the time. Now that he is getting married, you should give more. As for those of us, if you want to give it, just give it to a few small ones. We are all this big, where do we need it? Depend on home?" All of the children of Gu''s family are very independent. Even if they knew that there was a lot of property in the family, they never thought about living on those things in the family. Chapter 844 Gu Chonghua is very happy that Gu Jinhang can think so. The child in the family is arrogant, he is naturally happy as a grandfather. However, he knew in his heart that the wealth of the family should be divided among the children. Except for the little son and daughter who have been with them, they will take extra care of them. The rest will be divided equally. He cares about all of them are his children. Gu Chonghua nodded and said, "I see. I will ask Yaoyao about the house when Yaoyao comes back. By the way, when will your uncle come back?" Gu Jinhang returned, "My uncle is there to help pack up, and he will be back later." Gu Chonghua understood. Gu Jinhang had left beforehand. In the courtyard, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were left in the courtyard. Gu Chonghua looked at Wen Ruyu, "Or, let''s buy the three sets that we are satisfied with." Wen Ruyu nodded, "Okay, those three sets are the best, it should be enough." "By the way, I need two more cars. I recently saw the kind of new cars that many people drive on the street. They are pretty good-looking. I bought two, the fourth one, and his wife''s one!" Gu Chonghua nodded, "OK!" ** The two discussed again, and Gu Yunshen did not return until the evening, while Gu Qingyao stayed at Qiao''s house to accompany Qiao Yuying. As soon as Gu Yunshen came back, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu called him over. They hadn''t seen him for half a year. Instead, his son became more energetic and looked younger. Wen Ruyu suddenly smiled, "It''s not the same to have a daughter-in-law. I look at it and look several years younger. This dressing and dressing finally looks good!" Gu Yunshen: "..." Her daughter-in-law is a jewelry maker, and she has a high level of vision. She has indeed prepared a lot of clothes for him in the past six months. Since the two were together, although Qiao Yuying is a strong woman outside, she is the most ordinary at home. My wife, Gu Yunshen has indeed been very comfortable these six months. "Father, mother, how have you been in these six months?" "Good! We are all well, when can Xiaofeng come back?" Gu Jinfeng hasn''t finished her studies yet and can''t come back temporarily. Gu Yunshen said: "It''s coming soon, it should be done in a few months. Xiaofeng''s studies are going well. He asked me to tell my family and let everyone rest assured that everything is fine with him." Gu Chonghua nodded, "If you can get in touch, just tell him that you don¡¯t have to worry about your family. It¡¯s normal for young people to go outside. If you need help, just tell your family. Don¡¯t stay alone and come back if you want to go outside. , Then don¡¯t worry about home, just do it." Gu Yun smiled deeply, "Grandpa, Xiaofeng is much better than you think. This kid is still a little uncomfortable with Yaoyao where he just went out, but he will soon be able to live freely there and start doing business early. Now he is completely self-sufficient, and now he is much richer than the kids in the family!" "But... there should be less money than Yaoyao!" Gu Chonghua was taken aback for a moment, "Oh? Isn''t he going to school? Has this all started to make money?" Wen Ruyu paid more attention to Gu Qingyao, "You said Yaoyao? Xiaofeng has more money than Yaoyao? Is Yaoyao rich?" Gu Yun smiled deeply, "Yaoyao...should be the richest in our family right now!" Gu Chonghua: "..." Wen Ruyu: "..." This is really not clear to the two of them. I originally thought that Gu Qingyao knew medical skills and was very good. With the environment like Qiao''s family, it was normal for her to make some money, so during the time when Gu Qingyao came back, there were some people who didn''t doubt her. However, listening to Gu Yunshen''s words at this moment, why do you feel that it is not what they thought? Chapter 845 Gu Chonghua asked: "More money than... than me?" The old man was shocked. The Gu family''s wealth is currently in the hands of him and his wife. The younger son knows how much he has. What does he mean, how do you feel that Gu Qingyao has more money than their entire Gu family''s wealth? Gu Yunshen was a little funny after hearing this, but he nodded and said, "Yes, it''s richer than our entire Gu family, and she has more antiques than all of the Gu family combined." Gu Chonghua''s eyes widened suddenly, "What? What did you say?" Wen Ruyu was also shocked! Gu Yunshen said: "I heard her mother say that Yaoyao is very business-minded. After she met her mother abroad in the early years, she followed her mother abroad several times and went to Hong Kong Island to do business. It happens that there are many antiques in the mainland. When they got there, they were all in batches. Yaoyao bought a lot of them at the time, hundreds of thousands of millions of dollars. At first, Yuying gave her money, and then she made money to buy it." Gu Chonghua: "..." Wen Ruyu: "..." A long time... "Hahahahaha...My granddaughter is amazing hahahaha..." Wen Ruyule laughed loudly, "No wonder she told me that the gifts she brought to everyone were bought by her own money! She gave it to some older brothers. My brother costs 10,000 yuan per person, and we also have it! My grandfather and I are 20,000 yuan per person." "And the set of jewellery I brought to me, hey, I thought it belonged to the Qiao family! I didn''t expect my granddaughter to buy it by herself hahahaha!" Gu Chonghua was also very excited, "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! This child is silent and too upbeat. How can she do it as a little girl?" "What''s the matter with the little girl? Can my granddaughter be an ordinary person?" Wen Ruyu proudly! "Yes, yes, your granddaughter is the best! Your granddaughter is the best!" Several people were happy for a while, and Wen Ruyu talked about the house, "Since you are back, let me tell you directly! Fourth! My father and I are going to buy you a house as a wedding house. When will you get married? Ah? We have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise we are afraid of delaying your marriage time." "I saw some houses and I didn''t know which one to choose. In the end, there were three sets of which we were very satisfied with, so I just bought them all for you!" "Qiao''s family has a solid foundation, and our family is not much worse. I have wronged you these years. If you get married, we will prepare enough for you. Just talk about what you need. There is also the gift of gifts. Just pick, and pick the best!" Gu Yun said hurriedly: "Daddy, you don''t need to worry about the house, I just buy it..." "How can I do that?" Wen Ruyu was unwilling. "You have been with us these years and have delayed the most. Your daughter-in-law is so rich and you have to keep up, otherwise there will be conflicts in your life in the future." "It''s her business that she has money. She decides whether she wants to spend it for herself or Yaoyao. You also need to support your family. We have to prepare some property for you." "Furthermore, if we don¡¯t produce anything, it¡¯s not like the empty glove white wolf! What do people say about the Qiao family? What do you say about our Gu family? Maybe it¡¯s because Yaoyao is so big, we Gu family I don¡¯t pay attention to it, so I don¡¯t care about it! Where does the Qiao family¡¯s face go? We don¡¯t look good." Chapter 846 Gu Yun laughed deeply, "Mother, don''t get excited. I don''t mean that. I mean, I can buy the house. There are also problems with married life. Don''t worry, I promise to be able to raise a family." Wen Ruyu and Gu Chonghua looked at each other, "Don''t tell us, you are also rich!" Gu Yunshen: "..." He touched his nose, "I''m about to tell you about this! Father and mother, I...may still live in Qiao''s house often after getting married." Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were taken aback, "What do you mean?" "The second elder of the Qiao family is not accompanied by him. Several grandchildren have come back to investigate the market. Just like our children, they are all ambitious and want to do something. They all started their own businesses abroad, but they belonged to the family. No one wants an industry." Gu Chonghua: "..." Wen Ruyu: "..." "Now several of Yuying''s older brothers are looking at those industries abroad, and the two children return to China to inspect the market. Yuying will move the Qiao''s jewelry headquarters to Beijing in the future. Most of the time, it is estimated that they will still live in the courtyard of the second and old." "Then, my mother-in-law is a medical idiot. She loves Chinese medicine all her life and has an estate in her hands. But the children don¡¯t want her. She can¡¯t find someone to inherit. She used to give Yaoyao, but Yaoyao also ran away. If you caught me, just grab me and hold on." "When I came back today, she was still telling me that I must live in Qiao''s house and help her take care of those properties. She will definitely treat me as a son." Gu Chonghua: "..." Wen Ruyu: "..." The two elders looked at each other for a long time! "There is such a good thing?" Gu Chonghua sighed. Wen Ruyu said, "You are a silly person with a silly blessing!" Gu Yunshen: "..." Gu Yunshen did not expect that the two elders would not object to him living in Qiao''s house at all? "You don''t object?" Wen Ruyu smiled and said, "As long as you live happily by yourself, wherever you live, you have been with us for so many years. Now you should have a little bit of your own life, or you will get old!" "It''s up to you! Wherever you want to go, there is your brother watching over here, so you don''t need to worry about it." Gu Yunshen''s eyes were red. "When will you be married?" Gu Yunshen said: "The plan is in April. It''s official, but it''s a bit simpler. Just eat a meal with a few people close to us, and it won''t be a big deal." Wen Ruyu frowned, "Can the Qiao family agree?" "Yuying agrees, but I mean, the ostentation may not be that big, but the courtesy should still be there. I will always give her a wedding!" Wen Ruyu nodded, "Yes, we still buy you the things about this house, don''t postpone this, you buy it yourself." ... After some discussions, they finalized the wedding and planned to make an appointment to visit Qiao''s second elder. As for Gu Qingyao, when she heard that her parents got married in April, she was surprised, "April? There is more than one month left, is it time?" Qiao Yuying smiled sweetly, "Don''t worry about it, there is nothing too late, but your wedding with Mo Beihan, it''s time to put it on the agenda." Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Mom agrees that I get married so soon?" She thought that her parents were reluctant to leave the house so quickly. Qiao Yuying smiled, "You laughed all day, never cried, do you think these mothers can''t tell? In the six years abroad, my mother also observed it. At least, Mo Beihan never made you cry. , I always make you smile happily. When you meet such a son-in-law, my mother can''t bear to let him wait too long!" "Just... May!" Chapter 847 "May?" Gu Qingyao was confused! Qiao Yuying smiled and said: "What? Feel too fast?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, then his face flushed, "That...I...I''m just a little surprised, surprised!" How could she feel fast? Mo Beihan has waited for her for so long, she will feel distressed too! She was just really surprised, and she didn''t expect that her parents would let themselves get married so soon. She originally thought that after returning to China, her wedding with Mo Beihan could be held, but with a mother, she can''t get married without waiting for her to return, right? Qiao¡¯s family is her maternal granddaughter¡¯s family. When her granddaughter gets married, she can¡¯t go to the wedding unfairly. Mo Beihan also thought of this and decided to wait for Qiao¡¯s family to return to China and wait for her parents¡¯ wedding. After that, they married again. In May, that is to say one month after her parents got married, she and Mo Beihan could have a wedding. After that guy heard it, he probably lost his joy! Seeing her daughter¡¯s expression, Qiao Yuying knew that she was willing, and she smiled and said, "Okay, when I was abroad, my mother was still reluctant to marry you at first, but recently after your father came, my mother felt that the previous What a pity in life. Today we really feel sorry for the two decades we were apart. If we were together before, how many happy times should we remember?" "Now you and Mo Beihan are the same. Since you like each other and everything is right, marrying him makes you feel happy, then mother will not keep you, your mother, I have your father, and I have no time to care about you! " Gu Qingyao: "..." She was still very moved by the previous paragraph, until she heard the last sentence, she felt that she was abandoned! "Mom...you don''t hurt me anymore..." Qiao Yuying laughed happily. ** When the wedding date was set, the Gu family got busy, and they made an appointment with the Qiao family. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu brought Gu Yunshen to the door to talk to the Qiao family. Wen Ruyu still insisted on preparing a few houses for his son, each with a car, two sets of red gold head noodles, ten pairs of dragon and phoenix bracelets, sixty-six thousand gifts, and then some clothes, shoes and socks. Such a handwriting is considered the best in this age! The dragon and phoenix bracelets are all the old styles, and they are solid. Each one is full of weight, not those hollow bracelets. Excluding the car and house, only sixty-six thousand beauties are scary enough. You must know that after ten years, ten thousand yuan households are already considered very rich families. At this time, sixty thousand and sixty, a family like the Bai family, the whole family may not be able to come up with sixty thousand in cash. This is the difference in family heritage. These things, in the eyes of wealthy people like the Qiao family, are naturally nothing. But they are also aware of the current domestic environment, so this is enough to show that the Gu family attaches great importance to Qiao Yuying. At the very least, things are done in a comfortable way. Everything went smoothly, and the only thing, Mrs. Qiao had to explain in advance. "Others, I don''t have any special requirements, just one thing, after Yun Shen gets married, can he live in our house? Besides, I have some properties under my hand that no one takes care of and he needs his help." "Of course, since Yunshen takes care of it, he and Yuying will take care of it in the future, and I will not give it to others." Mrs. Qiao said this with a bit of anxiety. After all, they are all big families in China. They know that these old-fashioned families are very antique. It is more difficult to care about these men and let Gu''s son live in Qiao''s house. Besides, there is no shortage of sons in the Qiao family! Chapter 848 Wen Ruyu laughed immediately, "Yes, it''s okay. Both of our families live in the capital. It is also convenient to go back and forth. My fourth son has been with us for more than 20 years. Now he is married. He can live wherever he wants to live. , As long as he wants to, the two of them have a good time, we will not bother." Mrs. Qiao was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly! In this case, there is really no problem, so everything about the wedding is finalized very quickly. The house arrived in three days, three sets, enough for them to live in. Big cousin and second cousin ran around all day long, Qiao Yuying, Gu Qingyao and Gu Yunshen were responsible for decorating their new home. The house itself is pretty good, just add a little new furniture, and they don¡¯t plan to live here permanently. In the future, more of them will live in Qiao¡¯s courtyard. In about ten days, the layout is finished. Today, my father and mother went on a date, and Gu Qingyao was free to move around. This time, Bai Chi, who had been waiting for many days, found it. Gu Qingyao is in a good mood these days, with a smile on her face, and has ignored Mo Beihan for so many days, so Gu Qingyao came to buy Mo Beihan a gift to coax him. Bai Chi stopped Gu Qingyao, "Miss Gu, long time no see!" The smiling face in front of me is bright and full of vitality, especially so beautiful that a man would like it. Gu Qingyao paused and raised her eyebrows! Bai Chi smiled and said, "I have something to say to Miss Gu. Is it convenient to take a step to talk?" "inconvenient!" Bai Chi smiled and said, "Why does Miss Gu refuse to be thousands of miles away? Your mother and sister came to the capital to look for you, do you know?" Gu Qingyao paused, Bai Youran told Bai Chi the matter? So, Bai Chi is threatening her? Gu Qingyao''s heart moved, she was a little curious, what Bai Chi would do. "What do you want to say?" Bai Chi suddenly smiled, "Go find a quiet place and speak slowly, Miss Gu, I have no malice." Gu Qingyao went to a coffee shop with him. At this time, drinking coffee in Beijing is a very fashionable thing. After sitting down, Bai Chi ordered a very expensive cup of coffee and placed it in front of Gu Qingyao. He smiled and said, "Miss Gu has lived in the country since she was a child. She must have suffered a lot in the past. Now she has finally developed her family, and Miss Gu finally Becoming a daughter of a daughter, is Miss Gu still satisfied with this life?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him, and based on these words, she had probably guessed what Bai Chi wanted to do! "what do you want to say in the end?" Seeing that she didn''t follow his words, Bai Chi raised his head and glanced at her, but he didn''t circumvent him, and said directly: "Miss Qianjin''s life is naturally good. If you lose this status, it will not be good for you." "We will soon marry into the Mo family. The Mo family is a bigger wealthy family. When that happens, you will really fly onto the branches and become a phoenix." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I am a Phoenix, so I don''t need to fly!" Bai Chi paused and looked at Gu Qingyao, "Don''t you know, your mother said you are not Gu''s daughter?" Gu Qingyao sneered, "You and Bai Youran are worthy of being brothers and sisters, you are as stupid as you are? Why? Thinking of running to me and saying that my mother said that I am not Gu''s daughter, then it was like blackmailing me?" "Your Bai family is already poor enough to rely on your children to cheat?" "I''m telling you! Your nanny told me that neither of you nor Bai Youran is a child of the Bai family. How about? Would you like to give me 20,000 yuan? I will keep the secret for you if you give it? How about? " Chapter 849 Bai Chi''s face suddenly turned blue. Gu Qingyao snorted and got up and left. After going out, she went to Chen Ke. "How is your work going on there?" In the private room of Jinjiang Hotel, Gu Qingyao asked Chen Ke. Chen Ke laughed and said: "It''s okay. Bai Fei is not easy to deal with, but this person has no experience in doing business. It is easy for the two of us to want to cheat him. Now he is already in the set. In a few days, he can lose a fortune." Speaking of this, Chen Ke smiled brilliantly, and there was a kind of anger to get revenge! "My old lady, I waited so many years, and finally took revenge on this bastard." Her fiance back then was Bai Fei! When the guy fell in the Chen family, he not only didn''t help her, but fell into trouble. Chen Ke always remembered that she was left alone and helpless, and almost died from a serious illness. Had it not been for Gu Qingyao, she and her mother would have died long ago. Now that I have returned to the capital, I will retaliate back. Gu Qingyao nodded, "Okay, then continue to do it, the brothers of the Bai family, don''t let it go, pull down the water if you can." "But be careful when doing things. Don''t get caught by others. It''s normal for business to lose money, so you have to make them difficult to tell." Chen Ke smiled enchantingly, "Understood, I have been following your instructions and there will be no problems." Gu Qingyao nodded before leaving. She didn''t plan to let go of the Bai family. None of those people in the previous life did not intervene in Bai Youran''s affairs. In this life, when she was capable, she naturally couldn''t let them go. The Bai family has a high status and great power, but there is one deficiency, that is, the background is too poor. The elder of the Bai family was born as a peasant. He was poor and white. He gradually flourished throughout his life, but he caught up with the most difficult period. Everyone had food problems, and there was no family background at all. Now the bitter days are finally over, the Bai family''s high status, just relying on such a small salary, it is not enough for them to spend, looking for other sources of income is for sure. At this time, people didn''t have so many routines in business, and everything had just begun. For two people who had experienced past lives, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, they would definitely be able to do it if they really wanted to play with those people. Gu Qingyao thought about this, and Mo Beihan naturally thought about it. In the past few days, Gu Qingyao has been accompanying her parents to buy furniture and decorate a new house, and he is also very busy. This busy, besides Mo Yunhao, there is the Bai family. Bai Chong, the eldest member of the Bai family, has a very good relationship with Bai Fei and has always supported him. Therefore, it is not convenient for Bai Fei to come forward on his own. All the businesses they do are done by Bai Chong. This person, Mo Beihan had cleaned him up in his previous life, and in this life, he would naturally also be operated on. In the study, Mo Beihan was answering the phone. "Boss, Mo Yunhao has recently made money, eats, drinks and has fun everywhere, and has already caught up with Bai Youran. Gu Ruoqing has been spending money lavishly there, and has already taken a few thousand dollars from Bai Youran. Bai Youran has not It''s money, it just happened that Mo Yunhao showed his strength in front of her. Bai Youran''s attitude towards Mo Yunhao now is a far cry from the past!" The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, "Yes, think of a way to make them faster. These people must be dealt with before I get married. Gu Ruoqing will send someone over to let her spend the money as soon as possible and go to talk to Bai. I want it leisurely." "Yes!" Chapter 850 Gu Ruoqing had no brains and was extremely vain. It was too simple for Mo Beihan to deal with her. Mo Beihan arranged for someone to be by her side and took her to spend money everywhere, and most of the money was spent in the Jinjiang Hotel. In the future, if Gu Ruoqing knew that this hotel was owned by Gu Qingyao, he would probably be furious. And Bai Youran has been very happy recently, because Mo Yunhao really spoiled her too much and bought her a lot of gifts, and the money seemed to be spent too much. Bai Youran knew for the first time that one person could still be so rich. Today, Bai Youran came home again with a big bag and a small bag. After Zheng Min saw it, he smiled and followed her to Bai Youran''s room. "Mo Yunhao bought this again?" Bai Youran sat in front of the dressing table with a smile on her face, "Hmm! He bought it all." Zheng Min looked at Bai Youran, and smiled and said, "Is it a change to Mo Yunhao now? Youran, a woman? I just want to marry someone who is good to me, hold you in my palm, and give you everything. The best, this is a good man. Marrying such a person will make your life easier in the future." This time, Bai Youran did not speak. If she was the former, she would definitely refute it right away. She liked Mo Beihan and she wanted to marry Mo Beihan. But during this period of time, it was so pleasant to get along with Mo Yunhao, she thought, if she married Mo Yunhao, she would be able to live this life every day in the future. Zheng Min saw that she didn''t speak, she understood! "Look! Whether it''s a man or a woman, you should find someone who makes your life more comfortable. Think about you and Mo Beihan, what else do you have besides being sad? Has he ever put you in his eyes? " Bai Youran bowed her head and said nothing. Zheng Min knew that she was shaken, and she hurriedly continued her efforts, "Furthermore! I have a big news to tell you. I heard that Mo Beihan is unlucky recently! What kind of business he lost a lot of money and he was dying of poverty. I''m asking Mr. Mo for money to make up the loophole!" Bai Youran was surprised! "Mom, what you said is true?" Zheng Min said, "It should be true. I heard what others said, and your elder brother seems to know a little bit, but didn''t say much. I have seen Mo Beihan several times these days, he looks very haggard and he wears poorly. A lot." Bai Youran couldn''t believe it. "No! He is the grandson of Mo family! How could he lose money? Who would cheat him?" Zheng Min sneered, "I heard people say that this business is different from other things, so what if he is the grandson of Mo''s family? Others can''t give him money at a loss, right?" "I have no brains, so naturally I can only fail!" Bai Youran stopped speaking. If that was the case, then Mo Beihan would disappoint her too much. Even Mo Yunhao''s waste can make a lot of money, but Mo Beihan loses money. Zheng Min smiled and said: "I didn''t expect it! Mo Yunhao used to look down on him, thinking that he was a waste of eating, drinking and having fun, but now, when you look at others, how beautiful have you been?" Bai Youran sat in front of the mirror, pursing her lips, and remained silent. Zheng Min looked through the bag that Bai Youran brought back, "These clothes are so beautiful! I heard those noble ladies say that as long as they have money, they can buy what they want outside. Many people are doing business. All made a lot of money." "These clothes, jewelry and jewelry, as long as you have money, you can buy as much as you want." Chapter 851 "Oh right!" Zheng Min continued: "Some people who have been to Hong Kong Island came back and said that it''s only prosperous over there! They are all mansions and luxury cars, and the women''s clothes and jewels are placed at home. No less, they are all dedicated one floor for clothes and jewels, those skirts and dresses! They are worn only once, and then thrown away after wearing them, my God! That wealth, I can hardly think of it." Bai Youran was surprised! "Mom, what you said is true? Only wear a piece of clothing once?" Zheng Min nodded, "Yes! People only wear all kinds of new clothes, and they wear new ones every day, and they don''t repeat the same style, even jewelry." "The eldest lady over there has a special car to go out, there is a special driver, and there is a special nanny by her side, just like the lady in ancient times, are you proud?" Bai Youran''s heart set off a stormy sea! She thought that as Miss Bai''s, she was rich enough, after all, among the people she knew, life was better than her, very few. How do you know that the outside world is so exciting? Zheng Min, in order for his daughter to live a wealthy life, and to make her forget that Mo Beihan, said: "I heard that Mo Beihan is very prosperous abroad. That Mo Beihan has been abroad for several years. It is estimated that he has seen the prosperity of foreign countries. After returning to China He didn''t let Old Man Mo arrange a job for him, but instead made a profit by doing business himself. Who knows that he has no ability, he didn''t make a penny, and he lost his money. It''s really useless!" Bai Youran was a little unwilling to believe it, she said, "Mom, you have been inquiring about it these two days, and I will also ask someone to ask." Zheng Min smiled and said: "Okay, mom will definitely inquire you clearly, but leisurely you have to listen to mom this time, don''t just think of Mo Beihan, this Mo Yunhao, you also have to take a little heart ." "He is rich now, and he is also the grandson of the Mo family. There are more women who want to be close to him. Think about the number of little girls who are short of money. How many are born well and rich like you? " "Those things in the shopping malls and markets outside can be bought as long as they have money. How many women want money from Mo Yunhao? He is so interested in you now. If you have the ability, let him always be interested. If you have this kind of interest, and if you want him to spend money for you all the time, you have to come up with some means, at least, to give him a little response, understand?" Bai Youran nodded, "I see, Mom, I will listen to you, don''t worry!" Zheng Min suddenly laughed, "That''s right!" The two mothers and daughters looked at the pile of new clothes on the bed, not happy. Perhaps even Bai Youran hadn''t noticed that Mo Yunhao had indeed spent a lot of money on her during this period, but he rarely gave her cash. I bought her some jewelry at the beginning. Later, I didn¡¯t even buy jewelry, almost all clothes and shoes. Then, I took her to various high-end restaurants for dinner, coffee shops, and various fun places. Go play. Only, no cash was given to her. ** At this time, a group of people were drinking and chatting in a hotel''s private room. The nearest Mo Yunhao was very proud. At this time, he was leaning on the sofa, sipping red wine, with a pleasant expression! A person next to him said to him terribly: "Young Master Mo, don''t worry, if you keep doing this, it won''t be long before Miss Bai will marry you." "This woman! She likes clothes and shoes and she likes shopping. She was suffocated in the past. Now that she sees so many colorful new clothes, it''s weird if she doesn''t like it." Chapter 852 "As you get used to spending all day, can she still look at others? You! Buy her things every day, and make her eyes tricky, but don¡¯t give her cash to make her want I can only come to you for anything, you say, it¡¯s been a long time, it¡¯s strange if she doesn¡¯t marry you! Mo Yunhao thought about his leisurely performance these days, and suddenly laughed. "Hahahaha, you are right, you kid, you behaved well, this is for you, take it! I will follow the young master in the future, and I promise to let you drink spicy food." Mo Yunhao generously took out two hundred dollars from his pocket to the people around him. Two hundred yuan. At this time, many people have two or three months'' salary. The man''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took it with his hands, and the smile on his face became more dogmatic. "Thank Young Master Mo! Thank you Young Master Mo! Young Master Mo, you will be able to embrace the beauty as soon as possible. The Bai family is just such an eldest lady. If you marry such a beautiful and beautiful daughter with a good family background, you will definitely have a better future, Young Master Mo. The smoother the journey, the position of the Mo Family Patriarch must be yours." "It''s just you who have the ability to marry a wealthy daughter like Miss Bai!" "Hahahaha..." Mo Yunhao was very comfortable with the compliment, laughing with everyone. And Gu Ruoqing, who has been spending too much money recently, she went to ask Bai Youran if she ran out of money. Bai Youran still had money for her at the beginning, and gradually, she ran out of money! Mo Yunhao never gave her cash. It was clothes and shoes. She sold out all the jewelry she bought at the beginning. Now, she really has no money to give Gu Ruoqing anymore. But Gu Ruoqing has been completely confused by the life of the upper class. She is crazy in need of money. In order to keep her identity, Bai Youran could only go to Mo Yunhao, but at this time, Mo Yunhao said that he was very busy recently and did not have time to accompany her temporarily, so she asked her to wait a few days. When Mo Beihan received the news, he was staying in the wedding room he prepared, lazily holding his daughter-in-law in the sun on the balcony. "Good job, continue to teach Mo Yunhao, Bai Youran is short of money recently, let Mo Yunhao hide from Bai Youran a little bit, tell him, after a while, Bai Youran is his." "Yes, boss!" With a book in her hand, Gu Qingyao looked up at him, "What did you do badly?" Mo Beihan smiled slightly, "I didn''t do anything bad, just give you a breath." Gu Qingyao curled her lips, "I want to clean up by myself. You are not willing to deal with them. In fact, it is not difficult to deal with them. The reason why Bai Youran was able to bounce for so long in the previous life was because the entire Bai family supported her." "Now the Bai family hasn''t seen the value from Bai Youran, and doesn''t care about her at all. She is not enough for us to play." That''s right, Bai Youran is obviously not high in IQ. The reason why Gu Qingyao in her previous life has been bullied by her is firstly because of Gu Qingyao''s own reasons. There is a shadow in her heart and her heart is always strong. The other most important reason was that at that time, Bai Youran had the support of the entire Bai family. Mo Beihan had to face the entire Bai family if he wanted to clean up Bai Youran. After offending the Bai family, it was nothing more than getting rid of such a useless idiot as Bai Youran, and completely tore his face with the Bai family. This kind of thing really couldn''t be done. The Mo Beihan in his previous life was not so open in his life. At that time, it took him a long time to get a firm foothold when he came to Beijing. In his previous life, he was a clear heir to the Mo family. Later, the Bai family and Gu family are gradually growing. The Bai family naturally didn''t want to see the marriage between Gu and Mo''s family, so they supported Bai Youran to fight Mo Beihan with her. Chapter 853 There is a game behind the two families, but they did not intervene on the face, it was just a matter of the feelings of the children. Stay on the sidelines for things and see you later! This is the principle of the big family. In the previous life, neither the Mo family nor the Gu family would deliberately break this principle, otherwise it would be too much involved. Mo Beihan looked at the little girl in his arms, with a gentle smile on his face, "This is not a big deal, don''t worry about it, haven''t you been helping parents choose furniture recently? You! Just be happy. Okay, there is me!" Gu Qingyao smiled, got up slightly, held his waist with both hands, leaned in his arms, "What about you? You have to be happy too!" Mo Beihan has a meal! Gu Qingyao smiled charmingly, and went up to kiss him, "Mr. Mo, I have good news to tell you!" "what?" "My parents'' wedding is scheduled for April, and our wedding, they said, I can get married in May!" Mo Beihan was taken aback. The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe it. "You... are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true, why lie to you?" Mo Beihan was immediately happy and didn''t know what to do! "This...that...that...we will get married in at most two months?" "Ok!" Mo Beihan was speechless happily, and Gu Qingyao leaned over with a smile, "If I have time today, I will be with you. Do you have time?" There was a faint scent in that smile, and Mo Beihan''s heart was itchy when he looked at it. This little girl seldom tempted him actively, how could there be no time at this time. "Yes, of course..." ... The marriage date was much earlier than originally thought, and Mo Beihan was very happy, and naturally speeded up to clean up all the scum before marriage. Gu Ruoqing has gone crazy with spending money recently. She was extremely vain at first. She hadn''t seen so many flowers in the world. She didn''t know how to be vain if she wanted to be vain, but if someone took it, it was completely different. The money on Bai Youran''s body has been spent by Gu Ruoqing. On this day, Gu Ruoqing came to Bai Youran again, and Bai Youran had already exploded her hair. "Why do you spend so much? Do you think the money comes from flooding?" Gu Ruoqing sneered, "Isn''t the money coming from the flood? Why? I have the identity of a daughter, and the son-in-law spends a lot of money for you, so I spent so little, you can''t stand it?" Bai Youran was taken aback, "You...what do you mean?" Gu Ruoqing curled her lips, her eyes full of jealousy. "I''ve seen it all. That young master named Mo can hurt you. He takes you around shopping all day long, buying new clothes one by one. Now you wear expensive and dying clothes every day. Isn''t it repeated?" "Look at this one on you, it''s very valuable!" Bai Youran immediately gathered the coat she was wearing. Of course, this one was valuable. Mo Yunhao bought her for her! Seeing her action, Gu Ruoqing smiled more and more jealous, "If you don''t have the identity of Miss Bai, why do you own all of this? Bai Youran, like me, you are a village girl born in the country. If you were replaced that year It¡¯s me, not you, so today I¡¯m the one who is living the life of Miss Qianjin and wearing such valuable clothes." "And you should be a homeless and displaced girl!" Bai Youran suddenly exploded, "You shut up!" "Yeah! I''m able to do it! You even told me to shut up? If I don''t shut up, what can you do?" Bai Youran''s face turned blue, looking at Gu Ruoqing, there was no way. Gu Ruoqing sneered, "Give me money now, five thousand yuan, one cent less!" Chapter 854 Bai Youran''s eyes widened, "Five thousand yuan? Are you dreaming? Where did I give you so much money? How much money have I given you during this period? You have spent all the money I have saved for so many years, do you know? ?" Gu Ruoqing smiled and said, "Do you think I''m a fool? Go shopping and eat and drink all day long. Tell me you have no money?" "Then how about I change with you, you come to live my life, and let me live your life without money?" Bai Youran said with a cold face, "I said, I have no money, who do you think you are? Why do you let me support you? Such a big person, don''t you know how to make money?" Gu Ruoqing was immediately unhappy, "Bai Youran, I''ve been too polite to you recently, haven''t you? I tell you, give me the money right away, if you don''t, I will run to tell the Bai family that you are not their daughter." Bai Youran''s face was average, and her face was stiff and said: "You don''t come to scare people. Do you think people in the Bai family will believe what you say? Do they believe in my daughter or a greedy outsider like you?" "Don''t be shameless, after raising you for so long, I haven''t seen how you do to Gu Qingyao. What a waste!" As soon as she said this, Gu Ruoqing suddenly exploded her hair. She felt that Bai Youran was owed to her by Miss Bai Youran, and she was jealous of her. Now that Bai Youran scolded her like this, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. Raising your hand, going up is a slap in the face! Snapped! The loud slap slapped Bai Youran all at once! Bai Youran is so big that no one has ever slapped her in the face. She covered her face with her hands and looked at Gu Ruoqing with wide-eyed eyes and full of disbelief, "You...you hit me?" Gu Ruoqing grabbed the collar of her clothes, her hideous face almost twisted. "I''m telling you, don''t want to get rid of me in this life, dare to play with me, who do you think you are? I want to live a high society life, you better satisfy me, otherwise, I will drag you into **** together !" "I''m having trouble, don''t think about it!" After roaring, Gu Ruoqing looked at the necklace on Bai Youran''s neck and tore it off. "You are just a country girl. You have been the eldest lady for so many years. Now, it''s time for me to taste the feeling of this young lady. I''ve kept this necklace for fun. How about the money? Get it out quickly." "Bai Youran, do you think we have no evidence? Haha! Do you need evidence? Just those things in my mother''s hand, as long as I take them out and publicize them, do you think your rich son would still hold you like that?" "Because you are the daughter of the Bai family, he will hold you wholeheartedly. If you marry you, it means you have the support of the Bai family. But what if you might not be the daughter of the Bai family? Guess, will he turn around? Find another lady who is more confident?" Bai Youran''s eyes suddenly widened, with deep fear. "No! Don''t go out and talk nonsense. I tell you, you can live a good life only if I am the daughter of the Bai family. If I am nothing, you will not get anything. If you dare to go out and talk nonsense , I will never let you go." Gu Ruoqing smiled immediately, "Don''t worry, as long as you can give me money, I promise I won''t talk nonsense. It would be nice to have you as a cash cow." "With such a beautiful face, of course it is the most valuable for the rich. Give me the money and I will let you go now!" Bai Youran gritted her teeth, "You let me go first. I really don''t have any money this time. You know how much value I have given you. How much money can I have for a girl without a job?" Chapter 855 Gu Ruoqing frowned, and her hands tightened, "You have no money? Who do you lie to?" Bai Youran hurriedly said: "You believe me, I really have no money, I..." "Fart, little bitch, you owe me money, you must give me money in the future, keep giving it, you have such a rich man spoiled, you will have no money? Do you think I am a fool?" "I didn''t lie to you!" Bai Youran explained anxiously, "I...that person pampers me very much, but he hasn''t paid me any money! He bought me gifts, you know, the upper class people are all high That¡¯s very true. If I, a daughter of mine, ask for his money casually, he will definitely look down on me. Once he looks down on me, he won¡¯t be interested in me anymore, understand?" "You have never been in the upper class, and you don¡¯t know the rules of survival. Those people have eyes above the top and look down on people at every turn. He did buy me some gifts, but he never gave me cash. I All the money saved over the years and all the jewelry have been given to you, I really don¡¯t have any." Gu Ruoqing looked at her for a long time, and felt that what Bai Youran said was true. Although she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t say anything to refute it. She didn''t know how the upper-class people survived, but it was true that those rich people looked down upon others. "Then what do you say?" Bai Youran said: "Wait a minute, that man is very busy at work recently, and I can''t even contact him. He is going to make money. After a while, he will come back to me when he is busy. Will buy me a gift." "At that time, I tried to ask him for some money in the head office! But you can''t ask for too much at once, or he will find out." "What do you mean by not too much? Do you want to send a beggar?" Gu Ruoqing shouted. Bai Youran was busy comforting her, "No, you calm down, listen to me, I mean, it might not be too much at this time, but in the future, it won''t be necessarily!" "I want to maintain the image of my daughter at this time, let him continue to like me, continue to be fascinated, when I marry him in the future, his money will be my money, I married him and gave him After giving birth, you said, would he still care about money like this? Isn''t his family''s money all mine?" "At that time, I will naturally have money for you, right?" Gu Ruoqing listened. Seeing her like this, Bai Youran knew she had listened, and she was relieved! "Think about it carefully. Only if I have always had the glory and wealth, you and your mother will have a good life in the future, and it will always be a good life." "You give me some time, let me find a way to marry him, wait for me to stand firm beside him, in the future I will say you are my good friend, good sister, and then let him introduce his business friends to you Know, let you marry a rich man, OK?" "What good is it for you to go out to ruin my reputation? My status is not preserved. Not only is it not good for you, maybe there is still trouble? After all, you changed the real children of the Bai family back then, you said, Bai family What if I trouble you? Are you right?" Gu Ruoqing was shocked! Seeing Bai Youran, her hand was released subconsciously. Seeing her let go, Bai Youran exhaled! "This necklace is given to you. I am really out of money now. In a few days, when I get the money, I will give it to you, okay?" Chapter 856 Gu Ruoqing looked at the necklace in her hand, "Are you really out of money?" Bai Youran said speechlessly: "Please, although the Bai family has a high status, it never had any family background. My grandfather was born as a peasant. In the past few years, everyone couldn''t eat during difficult times. A family like ours just didn''t get hungry. , The income of everyone in the family depends on the salary of tens of dollars per person. How much do you think I can save as a girl?" Gu Ruoqing didn''t speak. Bai Youran said: "I''m telling the truth, there is no need to lie to you. You are a little bit patient now. I am the daughter of the Bai family. I can marry many rich and powerful people with this identity. When I have a firm foothold, I will take my place. You refer, so you have the opportunity to marry a rich family." "Without me, where would you have the chance to contact these rich men? Besides, even if you do, and realize, can others respect you? Can they marry you home?" Gu Ruoqing couldn''t say a word. Because she understood that what Bai Youran said was the truth. During this time, she had Bai Youran''s money supply, and her life was indeed much better. Everything she eats and wears is good. She and her mother have recently dressed up and are much more prettier than before. I often go to Jinjiang Hotel in order to get to know some rich people, become friends with them, and then marry a rich person. However, she knew a lot of people, but none of them really wanted to marry her. She had been with two men before, but it was a pity that those people wanted to send her for twenty yuan in the end, and they looked like a charity. . Mixing with those people is much less than what Bai Youran got here. She really couldn''t reach the people in Bai Youran''s circle just by herself. Gu Ruoqing said: "Okay, I believe you once, you''d better hurry up, I don''t have so much patience waiting for you!" "Bai Youran, if you let me live the life of Miss Jinjin, of course I will help you keep a secret. If you are of no use to me, then...why do I still keep you? Just let you Become like me, driven out by the Bai family, living on the streets, homeless!" This time, Gu Ruoqing left, but Bai Youran believed her words! She knew that what Gu Ruoqing said was true. If she can''t keep making money for her, she will definitely rant about her identity everywhere. These people in the upper class like to watch jokes. When that happens, whether there is evidence or not, she will become everyone''s talk. She looks so similar to Zhang Xiaohui, and the Bai family will definitely doubt it. Once they doubt it, they will not be as good to her as they are now. Her status is gone, and those people will laugh and bully her in various ways. And Mo Yunhao, without the identity of the Bai family daughter, would Mo Yunhao still pursue her like this? Bai Youran returned home and saw her mother Zheng Min come back when she went home. As soon as she met, she took her back to the room. "You Ran, I''ve found out clearly. Mo Beihan has indeed lost money recently. I have lost a lot. I heard that it has more than 300,000 yuan. Now it is spreading crazy outside. Father Mo is alarmed and is thinking of a way to pay him back. !" Bai Youran was stunned immediately! I feel that my brain is not enough! "Three... more than three hundred thousand? Mom, didn''t you lie to me? I...I heard that right?" Zheng Min hurriedly said: "You heard it right, it''s more than 300,000. Many people outside have heard of it!" Bai Youran: "..." Chapter 857 Bai Youran''s heart for Mo Beihan''s last little expectation vanished in an instant. She originally thought that Mo Yunhao could make so much money, and Mo Beihan was more capable than him, and he would definitely be able to make money. In her heart, she still hoped to marry Mo Beihan in the future. But at this moment, she suddenly felt cold all over! "More than three hundred thousand? How much does it cost?" Bai Youran talked and her teeth trembled. She had never seen so much money in her life. Zheng Min also feels that more than 300,000 yuan is simply an astronomical figure. Few of the big families in the capital can come up with more than 300,000 yuan! At most, people who have just been doing business in the past few years and have made a few homes can have some assets, but even so, more than 300,000 is not a small number for these people. Now that Mo Beihan lost so much so suddenly, it is estimated that the entire Mo family was shaken, and the Mo family might not be able to pool so much money to fill the loopholes for him. Zheng Min sneered and said: "The country comes from the country. It used to be better than ordinary people outside, but in the capital, Mo Beihan doesn''t have anything at all." "You said that everyone used to say that Mo Yunhao was a waste, but now you see, Mo Yunhao has done things and made a lot of money, but what about Mo Beihan? It''s embarrassing to lose him like this!" "This is the disparity, the disparity in the roots, Mo Beihan came from the countryside, and he will never change this." Bai Youran was silent, completely unsure of what to say. Zheng Min looked at her, "Don''t tell me you are still obsessed with it! Leisurely, you have been living in a very good environment since childhood, and you have always been the envy of the noble women in the capital. You said that you will marry someone in the future. If you marry someone People who don¡¯t know the table, if this person is of no value to the Bai family, then the Bai family will no longer value you, and your friends outside will not value you anymore. They will laugh at you and ridicule you. Can you bear it?" Of course she can''t stand it, she absolutely can''t stand it! "Mo Beihan is now laughed at by many people in the capital. Everyone is guessing that this time, Mr. Mo must have been disappointed in him. At this age, he has also studied abroad and still has nothing to do. This kind of person is just a Dou ,It''s useless." Bai Youran sat on the bed and murmured: "More than 300,000 yuan, can Mo Beihan pay it back?" Zheng Min was also angry when she saw her like this! "He can''t pay it off yet, what''s up with you? Are you capable of helping him pay it off?" "At this time, you are still obsessed with it, leisurely, I think you are stunned by the devil, you, since you like Mo Beihan so much, then okay! You don''t go to see Mo Yunhao from now on, Yunhao is busy with business during this time Go, you just stay away from him and cut off relations with him completely. I see if you can stand it!" "That won''t work!" Bai Youran blurted out without even thinking about it. Zheng Min said: "I''ve told you everything that should be said. If you still think that Mo Beihan is good, then your mother will not say anything. In short, you have to walk on your own in the future, regardless of whether you walk well or bad. No one can blame others in the future, because you choose the road yourself." "Think about it for yourself! Think about it, then make a choice instead of telling your mother!" After Zheng Min finished speaking, he turned around and left. She was also a little disappointed with this stupid daughter, it was useless! When Bai Youran saw Zheng Min treating her like this, she felt a little panicked. She suddenly thought that if she was really not the daughter of the Bai family and was not born to Zheng Min, then... would Zheng Min just throw herself away Up? Chapter 858 Bai Youran felt more afraid the more he thought about it! She doesn''t want to live that kind of life. Mo Yunhao is her best choice now. In her heart, she already knew what she wanted. What Mo Yunhao gave her was the life she wanted most. Right now, I just want to find a way to marry Mo Yunhao as soon as possible. Gu Ruoqing doesn''t know when the lunatic will go crazy. If she reveals her identity in the future, what should Mo Yunhao do if she doesn''t want her? Bai Youran is determined to marry Mo Yunhao as soon as possible! ** At this time, in the study of the Mo family, Old Man Mo was blowing his beard and staring, his face flushed with anger when he looked at the grandson in front of him. "Say, you made this more than 300,000 yuan?" Mo Beihan touched his nose and nodded! The old man''s beard almost flew up, "When were you so stupid? More than 300,000 yuan, do you know how much more than 300,000 yuan is for these people?" Mo Beihan touched his nose again, he was innocent! "Um, grandpa, I don''t know why this is the case! I... clearly said that I lost more than 100,000 yuan, so why did it become more than 300,000 yuan?" The rumors were too ridiculous. The rumors he let out were obviously only a hundred or two hundred thousand. How could it be spread? It became more than three hundred thousand? He thought that at this time everyone was generally poor and attached great importance to financial figures, so what he released was more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. As everyone knows, it is almost the same. Who knows that the exaggeration and the vinegar are the same no matter when it is spread, it has become more than 300,000, and it seems that there is a rising trend. Mo Beihan touched his nose, this... he really miscalculated! Elder Mo stared, "Hundreds of thousands? Are you justified? Are the hundreds of thousands less?" Mo Beihan bowed his head and listened to the training obediently. There is no way, let alone hundreds of thousands, even if it is three hundred thousand, he gives Yaoyao more pocket money than this. He has made so much money abroad, and the money is just a number to him. Adapt to the domestic environment. In his previous life, he had already been used to doing a business of tens of millions to hundreds of millions, or even billions to tens of billions, and suddenly he returned to the beginning of all the economics. He was not so accurate. This money is not something no one can pick up for some big families in the capital, but it''s an astronomical figure for those rich second generations who are just emerging. After all, a few years ago, I was still working honestly for a month with a salary of several tens of dollars. Suddenly, the social development in these few years has cost tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands, which is a bit unbearable. "Grandpa, I was wrong. I will stop talking a little bit later. Don''t be angry!" Father Mo patted the table, "Don''t talk a little bit? Do you think a little bit less? Why are you doing a good job? Don''t you want to marry Yaoyao? If you make your reputation worse, you are not afraid of Yaoyao. Ran?" Mo Beihan grinned, "No, Yaoyao won''t run, we will get married soon!" Father Mo patted the table again, "Don''t change the subject, and say, how much money did you make abroad?" This grandson still knows a little bit. He definitely has the ability, and it is not small. This thing is definitely because this stinky boy has too much money and didn''t adapt to those pauper thinking for a while. Mo Beihan lowered his head, "I don''t know either!" Father Mo: "..." Chapter 859 "What does it mean that you don''t know? Would you not know your own money?" Mo Beihan: "There is too much money to count!" Father Mo: "..." It''s quiet in the study! Mr. Mo stood behind his table, with one hand still on the table, maintaining his previous posture of setting the table. He leaned forward slightly, looking at the grandson who was in his eyes in disbelief, "Are you...serious?" Mo Beihan nodded particularly honestly. Father Mo: "..." Elder Mo was silent for a long time, then he walked around the desk and came to Mo Beihan with a worried expression on his face: "My dear grandson! Are you doing something illegal? You have only been out for three years. Why can you make so much money? What do you mean by uncountable?" Mo Beihan said: "That is, my money is changing every moment, or you can understand it as rising, there are many real estates, etc., to be honest, I really can''t give you one. The specific number, anyway, is much more than your family background." "Oh, yes, including all the antique gold jewellery that you have been hiding and the industries under the Mohist name." Father Mo: "..." "You really didn''t do anything illegal?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, grandpa, I''m a good person!" Father Mo: "..." I believe in your ghost! Brat! "Then only three years, how can you make so much money?" Mr. Mo also went abroad in his early years. He roughly knew the outside environment, but it took three years, but even in a free environment, how could Mo Beihan, a person who has never gone out and didn¡¯t understand the language, could earn in three years To that much money? Mo Beihan smiled and said: "This Yaoyao has been there for six years! After I went, Yaoyao gave me all the experience, so I don''t need to spend time to understand the environment there. !" "Yaoyao is so smart, she followed her grandmother abroad to see doctors to make money, and later gave me business, and then my mother-in-law, grandfather, my mother-in-law is amazing, the whole Qiao family listened to her, she liked it very much I just...gave me a lot of resources." "That''s all the top-level resources of the upper class! With a wife and mother-in-law escorting me, I have been at the top as soon as I passed by, and I will naturally make money!" The stinky boy in front of him talked about this, and his smile clearly carried a lot of pride! Old man Mo''s eyes twitched! The old man turned back to his position again and said: "Give me tens of thousands of dollars, and I will take your grandma to the mall." Mo Beihan: "What?" The style of painting turned so fast that he didn''t react for a while. When Grandpa Mo saw this, he immediately patted the table again, "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this? I''m your grandfather, can''t you give me some money to honor me?" Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, "Okay! Okay! Whatever you say will do!" "Hurry up, give me a little more, and buy a car for your grandma, buy the one that looks very nice in color, and see if there is any pink, and if so, buy a pink one for your milk, I Take your grandma for a drive!" Mo Beihan: "..." He almost knelt to his grandfather, and the style of painting changed too fast! "Grandpa, don''t you be angry? It''s said that I lost more than 300,000 yuan. Don''t you worry that I have no money to make up for the loopholes?" Old man Mo said angrily: "Just take care of you? How old are you so I can take care of you? How many years can I live with your grandpa? For the remaining few years, I will take your grandma to help you spend the money. Solve the messy things I did myself, so I don¡¯t bother to take care of it!" Mo Beihan: "..." This is my grandfather no doubt! Chapter 860 Mo Beihan left the study. Father Mo sat behind the desk, and for a long time, he was sure that Mo Beihan had left, and he laughed! It''s great to have a capable grandson! The weather is getting warmer and spring is coming. Bai Youran had been urged by Gu Ruoqing to be unable to bear it. Only at this time, she truly realized how much the loss of Mo Yunhao had had on her life. On this day, she really couldn''t help but ran to the Mo family to find him. She has been here twice before, but Mo Yunhao has never been home. She is really afraid that she won''t have any money for Gu Ruoqing. Gu Ruoqing will really talk about her life experience everywhere. Then, it will be difficult for her to marry into the Mo family. But I didn''t expect that this time I would encounter Mo Beihan. Seeing Mo Beihan coming out of the Mo family, Bai Youran paused. It just so happened that Mo Beihan was following Mu Mu. Seeing Bai Youran, Mu Mu raised his eyebrows. He knew what his uncle was doing recently. Now this woman is here... Mu Mu''s heart moved, and she said leisurely to Bai: "Miss Bai, are you looking for my second uncle again? You care about my second uncle so much!" Mu Mu turned his head to look at Mo Beihan, "Second Uncle, Miss Bai used to come to you often, especially when you were abroad, she often came to you and asked when you would be back, and said that she would go abroad to find you. Yeah!" Mo Beihan glanced at Bai Youran, and then at Mu Mu. Mu Mu tilted his head back, with a naive face. "Second Uncle, you have encountered difficulties recently. Would you like to ask Miss Bai for help? She is the eldest of the Bai family. I heard that she is very good. If she comes forward, she will definitely solve it." At this time, Jiang Hongying came out, saw Mo Beihan and Mu Mu, and sneered, "Are you still grinding here? After such a big disaster, don''t hurry up and think of a solution. You haven''t seen the old man because you are angry. Yet?" Mu Mu turned his head and said to Jiang Hongying: "Mistress, my second uncle will definitely be able to solve it. Did you see? That is Miss Bai from the family, she used to care about me..." "I''m here to find Yun Hao!" Bai Youran hurriedly interrupted Mu Mu''s words, lest Jiang Hongying heard a bad impression of her. Mu Mu was taken aback, and looked at Bai Youran incredulously, "Ah? You...who did you say you came for?" Bai Youran raised her chin, "I''m here to find Yun Hao. He told me some time ago that he is going to do business. I''ll see if he is back." Mu Mu looked up at Mo Beihan, the expression in his eyes was very obvious. Mo Beihan simply convinced this villain! After hearing this, Jiang Hongying next to her, although she was still angry at Bai Youran''s unwillingness to marry her son before, but now Bai Youran said in front of Mo Beihan that she came to her son, she still felt that Beier had face! He immediately smiled and said, "Yun Hao went to work and will be back soon, leisurely! You are the daughter of a daughter. It is better not to walk around in such a cold day to avoid freezing!" Bai Youran suddenly smiled gently, walked to Jiang Hongying and took her arm, smiling very docilely, "Auntie, I''m still cold watching the weather, but Yun Hao is doing business outside so hard, so I want to care more. Now, he is too hard!" Jiang Hongying glanced at Mo Beihan and said proudly: "No way, man! We always have our own career. Our family Yunhao not only only has a career, but also has a successful career, this! It''s ability!" "After all, I grew up in a wealthy family since I was a child, and the ability is there. It''s not comparable to the mud legs from the countryside." Chapter 861 This was obviously meant for Mo Beihan. Bai Youran knew it, but she had already inquired that Mo Beihan had indeed lost more than 300,000 yuan, and even Old Man Mo was alarmed. Many people outside are laughing at his inability to come from the countryside, and now Jiang Hongying also said the same, it seems that things are true. Such a useless man, she would not marry, especially this person hadn''t put her in the eyes before, and compared with Mo Yunhao, it was far from it. Jiang Hongying deliberately wanted to be ugly to Mo Beihan, so she smiled and said to her leisurely: "Youran, I heard that you had a good relationship with him before, didn''t you? Some people say that you have pursued him!" Bai Youran''s complexion changed. This meant, obviously, she was asked to make a choice! If she chooses Mo Beihan today, there is probably no hope for Mo Yunhao in the future. Thinking of Gu Ruoqing, who was crazy asking her for money, of all the favors Mo Yunhao gave her during this time, and all the benefits of following Mo Yunhao. Bai Youran immediately said: "Auntie, who is this nonsense? You have been misled by people outside. Yun Hao has always been a good relationship with me. I have been in the capital for so many years and have been familiar with Yun Hao. I have been to the Mo Family a few times and I have been looking for Yun Hao, so how come I am looking for his eldest brother?" "That''s all nonsense from outsiders. Don''t believe those words." Mu Mu suddenly said unwillingly: "You are talking nonsense. It was you who came to see my second uncle in person before. You told me that when you came to me. You...how can you not admit it? It''s too disgusting for you. You turned your face on your face when my second uncle failed a little bit?" "Bai Youran, you are the eldest of the Bai family. The Bai family is so powerful. As long as you help my second uncle, he will be able to get out of the predicament soon. Bai Youran, you really watched my second uncle''s death Is the upper class expelled?" The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, and the upper class was removed? Bear boy, what you said is too serious! The worse Mu Mu said, the more Bai Youran was afraid of getting involved with Mo Beihan. Looking at it, Old Man Mo was furious, and then he was reluctant to control Mo Beihan? Yes, there are many children in the Mo family. Mo Beihan has failed so much, but there is still a very good Mo Yunhao for comparison. No matter how bad, there is Mo Chengrui, the heir of the Mo family, it is not that Mo Beihan has to be. Bai Youran angrily said: "What are you talking nonsense? I obviously came to Yunhao, but I just greeted your second uncle by the way. Don''t be affectionate. I''m not familiar with him. Why are you looking for him?" "He has been abroad for more than three years. Do I still come to the Mo family to look for you when I know he is abroad? Only Yun Hao was at home. I was... to be less obvious, so I asked your second uncle by the way. Take it seriously, you!" Mumu: "..." This woman turns her face faster than she turns a book! The words had already been spoken, Bai Youran simply stated his stance. He had already chosen Mo Yunhao''s side, so naturally he had to be firmer, first please Jiang Hongying and then say that he could marry Mo Yunhao as soon as possible. Bai Youran said with a cold face and a serious face: "Mu Mu, you are not too young anymore, you won''t be allowed to talk nonsense anymore. I''m a girl, and I still have to face it! Don''t mess with me outside. The reputation, and the good relationship with me has always been Mo Yunhao, but not someone else who is inconsistent." Chapter 862 "you¡­¡­" Mu Muqi is broken! Before Mo Beihan had time to stop him, Mu Mu opened his mouth and said, "Obviously you don¡¯t like the poor and love the rich and shamelessly want my uncle¡¯s money. What kind of noble are you pretending to be here? The cheeky inquired in front of me. Regarding the uncle, now that I see my uncle is rich, I will treat him, Bai Youran, you have lost the face of the Bai family. Your virtue does not seem to be raised by the Bai family at all." Bai Youran''s face changed, and she immediately said, "What are you talking about? I grew up in the Bai family. My parents are my daughters. How could I not be raised by the Bai family? I will hear you such a rumor in the future. You are welcome!" Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, "I just mean to say that I feel that the people of the Bai family are not as shameless as you. I just said that your personality is not like the others of the Bai family. What are you doing so excited? Say you are not the daughter of the Bai family?" "Look at your virtue. I don''t know. I thought you had a ghost in your heart. You really are not the daughter of the Bai family!" Bai Youran looked even more ugly and screamed, "You shut up! Don''t talk nonsense, I am the daughter of the Bai family, I am the daughter of the Bai family, no one can change my identity!" Recently, Gu Ruoqing has been forced so hard that she threatened her all day with the fact that she was not Miss Bai''s. She suffered a lot in order to preserve the identity of Miss Qianjin. Mo Yunhao has never been contacted, her spirit has been tense, and now when Mu Mu said so, she suddenly exploded! After she finished roaring, she realized that Jiang Hongying, who was beside her, looked at her with a dazed expression, and even Mu Mu and Mo Beihan on the opposite side looked at her strangely. Bai Youran''s heart suddenly burst, looked at Jiang Hongying next to him, and hurriedly said: "Uncle...auntie, I...I was so wronged and anxious. He spoke too badly. A child, such a young age. , Speaking so excessively!" Jiang Hongying nodded, feeling that what Bai Youran said was reasonable, and said: "It''s all from the countryside, and I didn''t teach it well at home, so you laughed!" Only Mumu stood aside, with deep meaning in his eyes. Mo Beihan, who had not spoken all the time, looked at Mu Mu, wondering what this kid was doing? It looked like he knew that Bai Youran was not the daughter of the Bai family. its not right! These children only know that Yaoyao''s mother is someone else, but they don''t know that Bai Youran is Zhang Xiaohui''s daughter! Where did this bear kid know? Seeing that Jiang Hongying didn''t doubt her, Bai Youran was relieved, and she became more determined in her heart to marry Mo Yunhao as soon as possible, so as not to make any mistakes in the future. "Auntie, when can Yun Hao come back! I haven''t seen him for many days!" After all, the other party is the daughter of the Bai family. Although Jiang Hongying was upset before, she still thought that Mo Beihan liked Bai Youran, so Bai Youran did it in front of Mo Beihan at this time. Jiang Hongying felt special. Quiet! "Don''t worry, Yun Hao will be back soon, you will be able to meet at that time, and I will let him find you when he comes back!" Bai Youran''s face suddenly showed a shy expression. Mo Beihan took Mu Mu "lonely" and left. As the two walked on the road, Mu Mu was still sighing, "This woman is too distracted. I said, uncle, how did you get entangled by him for so long? Wouldn''t it be enough to send her away?" Mo Beihan looked at Mu Mu, this bear kid likes to call him uncle. In order to distinguish between outsiders, he will be called Second Uncle, and once no one is gone, he will be called Uncle again! "What did you mean by that? Do you know that Bai Youran is not the daughter of the Bai family?" Chapter 863 Mu Mu smiled, a little sly! "Uncle, how could I know such a mysterious thing?" Mo Beihan: "..." This look is obviously known! Mu Mu smiled, and stopped selling it. "Uncle, I accidentally saw Gu Ruoqing go to Bai Youran for money. They quarreled and said those things. If you want to cheat the white man, Leisurely, hurry up!" "This woman is too clever. After a while, it is estimated that even if Gu Ruoqing did not go out and say, she would be able to expose herself. Such an important matter would be quarreled with Gu Ruoqing in a wide-ranging public. She didn''t know how to restrain herself, and she would be bold Too fat!" Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan touched his nose helplessly, "Okay! Mo Yunhao should be back in these two days, this Bai Youran should be able to marry him soon!" Mu Mu immediately clapped his hands, "Second Uncle, you are too generous, Bai Youran scolds you so that you can help her fulfill her wish. Uncle looks down on you all day and wants to take the position of your family heir. You still tried your best to ruin yourself. Fame also helps him marry his favorite daughter-in-law, second uncle, you are really a big husband!" Mo Beihan: "..." Listening to this, it seems to make some sense! ** Bai Youran worked hard to please Jiang Hongying, and couldn''t make Jiang Hongying happy. Over there, Mo Yunhao can''t wait, he really likes Bai Youran, thinking about her for several years, and dreaming that he wants to marry her, the eldest of the Bai family, home, and then rely on the support of the Bai family. Defeat Mo Beihan and sit as heir to the Mo family. After chasing for so many years, Bai Youran is finally getting better with him. He can''t wait to marry him home immediately. Where can he stand such a long separation? A small-eyed brother next to him said with a smile, "Young Master Mo, don''t worry, I heard that Miss Bai has been looking for your mother recently. It''s good to get along with her, and I humiliated Mo Beihan some time ago. After a meal, Miss Bai is now desperately trying to marry you, Young Master Mo, you will soon be able to embrace the beauty!" Mo Yunhao''s eyes are bright! "Really? This news is true?" Little eyes smiled and said: "Of course it is true, where would I dare to lie about such an important thing! It''s spread all over the capital!" "Young Master Mo, now we are advocating free love. I think many young people talk about it by themselves, and even many of them live together before marriage and have children! You and Miss Bai are truly successful, as long as the relationship is confirmed. , I think, you don¡¯t have to wait until you get married, you can embrace a beautiful woman!" Mo Yunhao''s eyes suddenly brightened! In fact, he has been thinking about this for a long time. Bai Youran is so beautiful and the woman he has been chasing for several years. Of course he wants it. In fact, he had wanted to get Bai Youran long ago, but he was afraid that it would scare people away by doing too much. Now it seems that the time is right! Bai Youran has been suspicious ever since Mu Mu said those things. She always felt that Mu Mu might already know her identity, and maybe even someone outside might be suspicious. Did Gu Ruoqing leak her identity? Not too possible! After all, Gu Ruoqing still depends on her to support her. Then... Could it be that Gu Ruoqing was too stupid and accidentally leaked it? This is possible. Gu Ruoqing is not smart, yet so greedy for money... Greedy... Bai Youran''s heart jumped and suddenly thought of a possibility... Chapter 864 Gu Ruoqing was greedy for money and threatened her with this secret, but she hasn''t given her money for a long time during this period. Since she will come and ask for money from her, will she take the news after she is in a hurry? Sell ??money? If someone is willing to spend a lot of money to buy her news and certification, Gu Ruoqing might not agree to it, right? Thinking of this, Bai Youran suddenly panicked! I want to marry Mo Yunhao even more eagerly. Only by marrying Mo Yunhao as soon as possible can he get the money in Mo Yunhao''s hands. After waiting for a few days, Mo Yunhao finally came back, but he did not have the first time to find Bai Youran. But Bai Youran waited at home for two days holding the shelf, but didn''t see Mo Yunhao''s figure. At this time, she couldn''t wait anymore, and hurried out to find Mo Yunhao by herself. This is the first time Bai Youran has taken the initiative to look for Mo Yunhao since getting along with this time. Mo Yunhao is very happy. Immediately came over and took Bai Youran''s hand, "Youran, I''m busy doing business recently, and I don''t have time to spend time with you, do you miss me?" Bai Youran was shy and nodded. Mo Yunhao looked at the person in front of him, really felt that his brother''s advice was really great, and he really chased Bai Youran. Thinking of his own arrangements, Mo Yunhao suddenly became impatient. "I brought you a lot of gifts, and I haven''t had much time to accompany you recently. Now that I am back, I will spare time today to stay with you only, OK?" Of course good! Bai Youran was anxious. So Mo Yunhao took Bai Youran into a new car he bought. Seeing the newly-changed car in front of him, Bai leisurely paused, "This car..." "Oh! This is a new one I bought. I have been driving for a while before. This one is a little more beautiful than that one, so I bought another one!" Bai Youran was very excited. How rich Mo Yunhao should be to buy a car so casually! He said before that as long as he followed him, he would buy her a car, which seemed to be true. Bai Youran was excited, thinking that she would have a car soon, and wouldn''t she be so beautiful among the ladies in the capital? "Yunhao, you really have the ability!" Mo Yunhao took Bai Youran to a new house bought by his friend. This house is a small villa on a newly developed mountainside, which is very beautiful. With Mo Yunhao¡¯s current financial resources, it is natural that he can¡¯t afford to buy such a house, but the other party told Mo Yunhao that he can use it first, and then give him money when he has money, and then sell it directly to him. he. Mo Yunhao is naturally happy to enjoy it in advance. He grew up so old and had never seen such a beautiful house. It was almost like a fairyland, much more beautiful than the old house of the Mo family. So Mo Yunhao came here directly with Bai Youran. Bai Youran was also shocked when she saw this house! What a big house, a two-story villa, with a garden in the back and a yard in front, and cars can go in directly. After entering the house, there is a very beautiful marble slab, which is a relatively modern decoration, relatively bright and spotless! Many houses nowadays are relatively old-fashioned, and the furniture is also antique, and the colors are naturally heavy. But not here. The refreshing and clean colors make it very comfortable to look at. The key is that inside, it is still very resplendent and magnificent. Seeing all this, Bai Youran is directly perverted! Mo Yunhao directly took Bai Youran into his arms, "Do you like it?" "This...this house..." Chapter 865 I like the house in front of me so much, she forgot even being held in her arms, or perhaps she has acquiesced to Mo Yunhao''s actions. Mo Yunhao smiled and said, "This is my house, my own. If you marry me in the future, this is our home. If we want to go there, we will live in the old house. You can live and play here in Konglai, as long as you like it, you can do anything." A stormy sea was set off in Bai Youran''s heart! Mo Yunhao bought such a beautiful house by himself? How much does it cost? Comparing Mo Beihan again in this way, Mo Beihan couldn''t even match Mo Yunhao''s toe. Mo Yunhao took Bai Youran to the wine cabinet to open a bottle of red wine, and poured a glass for Bai Youran. "This red wine is a limited edition of Jin Jiang Hotel, you taste it, it tastes good!" When I heard that it was a limited edition of the Jinjiang Hotel, Bai Youran suddenly understood that it was not something ordinary people could drink. Now, no matter how good the red wine was, she thought it was delicious. In fact, she has never drunk red wine at all, and she doesn''t even know whether red wine is good or not. Bai Youran''s drink volume is not enough. Mo Yunhao was happy today and naturally drank a lot. Soon, the two of them became a little drunk! Mo Yunhao put on the music, and he led Bai Youran to dance slowly. Such an environment is so intoxicating that Bai Youran has long been addicted to it! Soon, jumping and jumping, the two kissed together, and it didn''t take long before Bai Youran was taken to the bedroom by Mo Yunhao. For two days, Bai Youran didn''t go home, and Mo Yunhao didn''t get out of the villa. He couldn''t bear to go with Bai Youran. When Mo Beihan received this news, he was in his study. "Boss, those two are fighting fiercely now. They have been in the villa for two days and haven''t come out yet! The two are together, it is estimated that they will get married soon!" The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth hooked, "It''s a good job, Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui have taken control over there, so they must force Bai Youran to marry Mo Yunhao as soon as possible." "okay!" After hanging up the phone, Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu in the study looked at him. Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing looking at me?" "Auntie is going in?" Mo Bei Han smiled! "Alright, we plan to get married in May. When Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran are settled here, we don''t have to hide it there!" Mu Mu and Mo Chengrui suddenly laughed! "That''s great, then... Uncle, auntie gets married, are we going to give some wedding gifts?" Mo Beihan: "..." There seems to be nothing wrong with this, but how come it feels weird? You came to ask me this young uncle, but what you asked was whether my aunt would give gifts for her marriage. Where do you put my uncle? "No, you are juniors, and your aunt might still give you gifts, but...if you want to, of course you can also!" Mo Chengrui smiled and said: "Then naturally I have to give it away. My aunt has been very good to us in recent years. Although we have been abroad for several years, when we can bring things back, we and Gu''s children are treated equally. ." "When I came back, I gave us some money! I have twenty thousand!" Mo Chengrui smiled and stretched out two fingers. Mumu made the same action, "I am also twenty thousand!" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows and looked at the two guys in front of him, "Say, did you do something? If you are only the money your aunt gave you, you wouldn''t deliberately presume this before us!" Chapter 866 Mu Mu suddenly smiled triumphantly, "Of course it''s not just such a little money, uncle, it seems to be very profitable to do business these days!" "Cousin, he opened two small restaurants, and both made a lot of money. Recently, he is planning to expand his business! And he also went to the South. I don¡¯t know what to investigate, so we also made some small things. ." Mo Beihan said: "What is the purpose today? Speak up and listen?" Mu Mu smiled, "I just want to ask my uncle, you have been abroad for a long time, and you are so knowledgeable. I haven''t seen you asking grandpa to find a job for you after so long. Is there an industry, right?" "You give us some pointers? See... Which industry is good for us?" Mo Beihan looked at the two little guys in front of him, "You two are still young, why are you thinking about this so early? After reading the book, some have time to do it." Mu Mu pouted, "The school stuff is not enough for me to learn." Mo Beihan: "..." "Boy, you''re so proud! You can''t be so proud!" Mu Mu shrank his neck and said, "I''m not proud! Uncle, I didn''t say I want to spend all my time to make money, I just... You said that I learn so many things every day, I always need a little hobby adjustment, I just I want to make some money in my free time to change my mood!" Mo Beihan: "..." Is this what this kid is talking about? It''s amazing to be smart! "Now that the market is vacant, everything is lacking, food, clothing, housing, transportation, everything is easy to succeed. If you just want to make a little pocket money, you can do whatever you want. Find something simple and convenient." "If you want to operate in the long-term, as a business in the future, you have to consider it. Naturally, you will find what you are good at. Mu Mu and Mo Chengrui looked at each other, thinking. ** Recently, Gu Qingyao accompanied her parents and not only cleaned up the new house, but also cleaned up the old house of Qiao''s family. The old house was damaged before, but after the Qiao family returned to China, they renovated it, and now it''s all done. Standing in the quaint courtyard, Gu Qingyao smiled very happy. "This yard is so big, you can get a piece of land to grow some vegetables and some flowers over there. It will be beautiful in the future!" Mo Beihan happily said, "You are really extravagant to grow vegetables in this courtyard house." Gu Qingyao smiled slightly, "This is the old house in the family, it can''t be compared." Mo Beihan said: "Spring is here, you can plant flowers, what do you want to plant? I will plant with you." Gu Qingyao looked around, and the grandmother in the yard said it was mine in the future. Let''s go there to get the flowers and herbs, and find a place outside to grow vegetables. " "Row!" This is the old house of Qiao''s family, the old house in the true sense, the kind of old courtyard house passed down in ancient times. There are several independent yards inside. After Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying married, most of the time they stayed here with Qiao''s second elder. Gu Qingyao, a girl, naturally lives here. She has an independent small yard, which has been renovated now, and what is still missing is to take care of Gu Qingyao''s own preferences and buy it by herself. In the past few days, Gu Qingyao has been busy with Mo Beihan to choose the furniture he likes, as well as various flower pots. A few days later, Mo Beihan put all kinds of furniture, flower pots, and all kinds of flowers in the yard. She gave her even vegetable seeds. Suddenly, there was more life in the small yard. Gu Qingyao has been tossing these little things recently and is very happy. Chapter 867 On this day, Gu Qingyao was playing around, Ji Mingyue mysteriously ran to her, and saw Gu Qingyao''s small courtyard with envy. "Yaoyao, this entire yard is yours?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes! Grandpa and grandma will live here in the future, and my parents will live here often in the future, so I will live here!" Ji Mingyue was envious, "Oh my God! It''s so good-looking, it''s like the ancient ladies, one person and one yard. Oh, if you have a few more maids, it will be more like hahaha!" Gu Qingyao laughed, "Just forget the maid, but the family is so big, there are usually so few people, and they have to go to work, so they must hire a few servants." Ji Mingyue smiled and said, "That''s natural!" She tilted her head and looked at the small courtyard, really envious. Although the conditions of the Ji family have always been good, they are nothing more than good. The fortune of the Ji family has been a matter of ten or twenty years. It really has no background. In the past, there was no big gap between everyone. Now that they are free, the economic strength has widened the gap. For a girl like Ji Mingyue who is crowded together in several rooms in the family, a little girl like Gu Qingyao has the conditions of a yard, very, very envious. Gu Jinhang, who came with him, saw the envy in Ji Mingyue''s eyes, and said, "You like this very much?" Ji Mingyue turned her head and didn''t quite understand what he meant by asking this. "Hi... I like it!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "I will also buy a house like this in the future. If you marry me, you can live in a small courtyard with me." Ji Mingyue was taken aback, and then his face flushed. He looked at Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan who were smiling next to him. Ji Mingyue gave Gu Jinhang a fierce look. "I... I didn''t say that you want such a yard, such a big house, it costs a lot of money! Isn''t your house a ready-made house!" Gu Jinhang is the heir of the current Gu family. The second uncle of the Gu family is so powerful. This son is almost his successor. The current Gu family must be Gu Jinhang''s in the future. How could he be allowed to come out and buy a house alone? Gu Jinhang laughed and said, "The house belongs to my parents, not mine. Besides, my parents are still young! For the time being, I don¡¯t need to be by my side every day. After I get married, I can have a place to live by myself, waiting for the future. My parents are old and need to be taken care of, so I can just move in and take care of them!" "Now that I am young, I can just enjoy my life." Ji Mingyue''s heart moved, I have to say, I really want to do this. Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Jinhang, then at Ji Mingyue, smiling and helping her second brother speak. "The second brother is right. Everyone is still young. Of course, they should have their own houses. After marriage, they will be another family. Whether it is a man or a woman, they are separated from the original family and form a small family. You can live alone by yourself and live together to take care of them when your parents need to take care of them." "Such a courtyard house is very clean. If the second brother buys a house and keeps it as his own small home after marriage, it is perfectly fine." "What do you like Mingyue? You can pick one by yourself, and let your second brother buy it when you get it." Ji Mingyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "No...no, it''s too expensive!" Although Gu Jinhang is very rich, in the perception of Ji Mingyue, he should not be able to buy another house. This courtyard house is not cheap now. Chapter 868 Yes, everyone knows that Siheyuan in the capital will be sky-high in the future, but even now, when the social economy is just developing, it will not be cheap. The total price at this time does not sound like much, but the salary at this time is not that high, and ordinary people still cannot afford it. Gu Qingyao glanced at her second brother with a smile. Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''m getting married. I always have to prepare a marriage room. If you like a courtyard house, you can buy a courtyard house!" Ji Mingyue really didn''t know what to say at this time. A little nervous and a little embarrassed. Seeing that Ji Mingyue was at a loss, Gu Qingyao quickly changed the subject. "Just now, when you came in, you were smiling and seemed to have something to tell me! What''s the matter?" Ji Mingyue hurriedly said: "It''s nothing serious. I haven''t seen you in the past few days. Some things have happened. I guess you don''t know yet. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What?" "I heard that Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran are getting engaged." Gu Qingyao: "..." She looked at Mo Beihan in a daze, "So fast?" Mo Beihan shrugged, "I see it right!" Gu Qingyao: "..." You were fascinated by that stuff before, so it''s so easy to see Mo Yunhao right? Gu Qingyao can''t believe it, right? Bai Youran from the previous life was so desperate to Mo Beihan! Change your heart so quickly in this life? Ji Mingyue came over, "She has been proud recently, but the scenery is beautiful. Mo Yunhao bought her a lot of things! A large bag of clothes and shoes are bought at home. I have seen Bai Youran recently. Several times, I wore different clothes." "Recently, I saw her showing off the rings and bracelets on her hands, saying that they were all bought by Mo Yunhao for her, which is precious!" This time, Mo Yunhao bought some jewelry for Bai Youran. After all, he had already slept. During the two days in the villa, Mo Yunhao had been lingering with her, all kinds of intimacy, bedroom, kitchen, living room, sofa, were all covered He tasted it again and again, and Mo Yunhao was extremely satisfied! During those two days, sometimes after intimacy, he took out some jewels and gave them to Bai Youran, and served Bai Youran happily with all his best! Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth. Recently, she accompanied her parents to buy some furniture to decorate the house. Why has the world changed? She looked at Mo Beihan, "Mo Yunhao made so much money, is it...really?" Mo Beihan glanced at Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang. Gu Jinhang was not surprised, her face was calm, but Ji Mingyue looked at him as if waiting for his answer. Ji Mingyue is also her own, Mo Beihan touched his nose, "For the time being, yes!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Ji Mingyue: "..." Ji Mingyue looked at Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, and felt that there seemed to be some secret between the two. She couldn''t help thinking of the recent rumors in the capital that Mo Beihan had lost a lot of money in business and was disgusted by Mr. Mo. She also said that he came from the countryside, which was incomparable to Mo Yunhao. She was worried that Gu Qingyao also asked Gu Jinhang a few words. Gu Jinhang told her not to worry. Now she knows that Qiao''s family is a big family, and he went abroad directly before becoming lonely. He mixed well abroad, and has always stood firm in the upper class. The sons and grandsons of the Qiao family have their own businesses abroad. Gu Qingyao''s mother Qiao Yuying alone has a Qiao jewelry under her hand. Very rich! Chapter 869 Therefore, according to this logic, Mo Beihan should not be so embarrassed. Gu Qingyao is so rich at home, would it be so difficult to look at Mo Beihan? Certainly not! After she figured it out, she didn''t worry too much. Now that these two people are like this, how do you feel that there is something tricky in them? ** Gu Jinhang didn''t stay at Qiao''s house long, but put Ji Mingyue here, and was about to leave. "You are here to play with Yaoyao. I will have dinner here in the evening. I will go out and wait for the evening to come and pick you up." Ji Mingyue nodded, "I''m fine, do you still go out to work? It''s all so late, and dinner will be soon." Gu Jinhang had a deep smile in his eyes, "I just went out for dinner." Ji Mingyue immediately understood, "Oh! It''s for socializing! Then you go quickly! Don''t drink too much alcohol." The smile on Gu Jinhang''s mouth widened, "You can''t drink without drinking! Your brother specially invited me to drink." Her brother... Ji Mingyue''s face turned red immediately! Damn! Her brother still didn''t know that the person Gu Jinhang introduced to her was Gu Jinhang himself! Now I invite Gu Jinhang to drink, I don¡¯t know what her brother will look like when I know the truth! Gu Jinhang left. Ji Mingyue stayed at Qiao¡¯s house for dinner. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were not married at this time. Naturally, Mo Beihan would not stay at Qiao¡¯s house with Gu Qingyao, so after dinner, he went back. Ji Mingyue is with Gu Qingyao. It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that Gu Jinhang came to pick up Ji Mingyue. Gu Qingyao looked a little funny, people who fall in love are different! Her second brother went to see Ji Mingzhe. It is perfectly possible to ask Ji Mingzhe to come over and pick up Ji Mingyue directly, but the second brother didn¡¯t do that. ! Old fox, you have today too! In the car, Ji Mingyue sat next to Gu Jinhang. He drank a lot of alcohol. He half-closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair. Ji Mingyue frowned and looked at him, "After drinking so much, I should have a headache when I go back tonight!" Gu Jinhang didn''t speak, stretched out his hand to hold Ji Mingyue''s hand, leaned over and leaned against Ji Mingyue. "Do you really like that kind of courtyard house?" "Huh?" Ji Mingyue didn''t expect his topic to come to this. Gu Jinhang closed his eyes, and his figure was very gentle. When he was drunk, even his voice had a charming smell of wine. "What I told you before was serious. After marriage, I can buy a house and live alone. Yaoyao and the others are like this. They don¡¯t have to live with their parents. I want to know, do you really like courtyard houses or I just want to have my own house alone?" Ji Mingyue was taken aback for a moment, and said nothing. Gu Jinhang rubbed her little hand while continuing: "There are many new-style houses that are also very beautiful. I will show you the next day. There are two-story and three-story houses, and the villas are the same. Big, if you like it, you can buy that." Ji Mingyue was very touched. To tell the truth, she was already satisfied with Gu''s environment. To marry Gu Jinhang, she felt that she had taken a big advantage, but she did not expect that she would still have this condition after marriage. She was indeed given enough by the crowded environment of Ji''s house and wanted a little more relaxed space. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinhang could help her realize it so easily. "We...really can do that? Aren''t those houses very expensive?" Gu Jinhang smiled, "You don''t believe my strength so much?" Chapter 870 Ji Mingyue whispered: "No, I know you are capable, but... your salary is not that high! Even if you have saved a lot of wages after working for so many years, it is not enough to buy a house." "I know you have money in your family, but... we get married, so it''s not easy for you to ask for too much from your family, right? Otherwise... you and your family... will it be difficult to explain?" Gu Jinhang smiled, "I only take the part that I can take. Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. You have to believe in my ability." Gu''s family has family property. Those children of Gu''s family have a share in the property. With the words Gu Qingyao told him before, Gu Jinhang really wants to open up. The strength of the family needs talents from all walks of life, so younger brothers and sisters will go. After doing business, then the officialdom is left to him. It is a relationship of mutual help and mutual protection, and naturally he has his share of the money. The rivalry with Mo Beihan will naturally continue. His protection of his sister will never change, but it is not as blind as before. "And..." Gu Jinhang looked up and looked at her, "You give me a kiss, I promise to get it all done!" Ji Mingyue''s face blushed, and she hasn''t moved yet! Gu Jinhang looked at her little red face and reached out and pressed her little head. A driver who was driving in front shrank his neck, and then slowly slowed down and drove steadily without squinting ahead. When Ji Mingyue was sent home, her little face was still red, and he had taken a lot of advantage just now. The strong aroma of wine entered her mouth, and she felt that she was going to be drunk! "I''m home, you go and rest early, or you will definitely have a headache tomorrow!" Gu Jinhang took a lot of money and was in a good mood. He leaned back in his chair and smiled at her, "I see, let''s go back!" ** Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao got engaged very quickly. Whether it was Bai Youran or Mo Yunhao, they all wanted to get this down quickly, thinking about getting married as soon as possible. When Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao triumphantly told Mr. Mo about this matter, Mr. Mo was sitting there, looking straight at the two people in front of him, "Did you think about it?" Jiang Hongying smiled and said: "Of course I think it, old man, leisurely is a famous daughter, whether we are born in Yunhao, we are in good shape, the Bai family''s family background is worthy of our Mo family, such a good marriage, you should be fine Satisfied?" "What if I say I don''t agree? Do you want to continue?" Jiang Hongying''s expression changed, and she was immediately unhappy! "Father, why don''t you agree? Youran and Yun Hao have such a good relationship, and they are very close friends, so why can''t they be together? Yun Hao has been so motivated recently. It is only natural for him to marry a famous daughter." Mo Yunhao also stood up in shock, "Yes, grandpa, I and Youran are in good conditions in all aspects, why don''t you agree? I''m not young anymore, it''s time to get married, besides Youran, you can still find Is she a better daughter than her?" Father Mo ignored Jiang Hongying and looked at Mo Yunhao, "You think Bai Youran is very good, better than many young girls in Beijing, right?" Mo Yunhao raised his neck, "Of course, the capital can''t find a few girls better than Youran." "Where is she good?" Mo Yunhao was taken aback! Where is excellence? He paused, then said: "Good family background, she is the only granddaughter of the Bai family... She is beautiful... and... and..." Chapter 871 What else? Mo Yunhao''s mind paused, and for a moment he couldn''t remember what other advantages Bai Youran had besides being a good family and being beautiful. Jiang Hongying hurriedly said: "You Ran is a famous daughter, well-educated, gentle and generous, where can you find such a girl? Father, you have no reason to disagree?" Elder Mo glanced at Jiang Hongying, that look was deep and full of majesty. "Your son made some money recently, so you think you can walk sideways in the Mo family, right?" Jiang Hongying''s face suddenly became a little ugly. "No...No, why do you say that? I''m just very satisfied with Youran. If you don''t agree, I''m just a little anxious." Jiang Hongying lowered her head slightly. Recently, Mo Beihan was in desperation, but her son suddenly became a talent. She managed to win a round, which made her extremely happy. After so many years, I finally raised my eyebrows and breathed out, so that recently she has indeed drifted a bit! Elder Mo is already very old and time is running out. Jiang Hongying felt that the power of the Mo family would soon change hands. At this moment Mo Beihan fell down, isn''t the Mo family her son''s? How can she not float like this? It can be said that Jiang Hongying has already tacitly agreed in her heart that the future Mo family belongs to her son. With Jiang Hongying''s thoughts, what is there that Old Man Mo can''t see through? He snorted coldly, "Since you still don''t think I can''t control you, shut up, I didn''t ask you!" Jiang Hongying''s face turned pale and she sat on the side without speaking. Father Mo looked at Mo Yunhao again, "Yunhao, think about it yourself clearly. You are the grandson of the Mo family. You have learned something about all the major families in the capital city after so many years in the Mo family. I will ask you again, you really Want to marry Bai Youran?" Mo Yunhao almost didn''t think about it, his expression was very positive, "Of course I want to marry, grandpa, I really like leisurely, I must marry her!" Elder Mo looked at Mo Yunhao''s determined face, disappointed in his heart! This is also his grandson, and even if the child is no good, even if he has a mother like Jiang Hongying, he never thought of treating this child as an outsider. But Mo Yunhao''s performance really disappointed him. Mo Yunhao is not young anymore, he has already matured since he was close to standing. The Mo family has been in the capital for so many years, and there has been little friendship with the Bai family. Everyone knows it well, but the two really have no contact at all. They are just face-saving projects. Even privately it is an enemy. Mo Yunhao is so big, don''t he have this consciousness? He actually wants to marry Bai Youran as his wife, what is his mind? To put it bluntly, it means that I have taken a fancy to the Bai family''s ancestry, and feel that marrying Bai Youran will be more able to suppress Mo Beihan, and he is insatiable. Elder Mo sighed, forget it! If you can''t control it, just ignore it! Some things Mo Beihan didn''t say, but Old Man Mo knew it well. Mo Beihan''s business is so big, but Mo Yunhao has suddenly made a fortune recently, there is no inside story, Old Man Mo doesn''t believe it at all. He felt a little fortunate, but also a little sad! They are all descendants of the Mo family, and he also hopes that his brothers and friends can live in harmony, but obviously this is impossible. Mo Beihan is a truly talented person. He can attack Mo Yunhao at this time, which means that he has given him a little face for his grandfather. This is a good thing! Chapter 872 Now that his grandfather is still alive, Mo Beihan does it at this time, and it seems that his face will not be heavy on Mo Yunhao. But if Mo Beihan stays still and keeps the two mothers and sons, and waits until his old fellow dies before doing anything, then he will definitely not be merciful. Suddenly, I felt a little bit relieved. At least this grandson, while he has great talents, he also has responsibilities and has enough mind. Elder Mo knew very well in his heart that if it was Mo Yunhao who was in power, then in the future, people like Mo Beihan and Mo Chengrui might not be able to keep their lives in the end. Now it is Mo Beihan who is powerful. He thinks that Mo Yunhao will only be crushed by Mo Beihan in the future. There is no future, but he can live safely to old age. So be it! This insatiable thing is so stupid. When Mo Beihan looked at him, his old man was relieved. Grandpa Mo looked down and said weakly: "Since this is your own decision, I don''t care about Grandpa. I hope you won''t regret it in the future." Since Mo Beihan didn''t stop him from marrying Bai Youran, it meant that this stupid thing was useless even if he married Bai Youran. It also shows that Mo Beihan has enough chips to deal with the Bai family. This made Mr. Mo very happy again. Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying were stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man would agree so easily. He opposed it so fiercely just now! Mo Yunhao said: "Grandpa, you... did you agree?" Elder Mo still didn''t look at him, and raised his eyelids, "You are not young anymore, choose your own way! As long as you don''t regret it in the future." "Grandpa is getting old, and I don''t know how many years he will live, so I can''t manage you anymore." "In the past life, the Tao was unstable. It took me almost my entire life just to save the Mo Family. I didn''t have too much time to teach you. Now... I don''t have the energy to teach!" It''s all grown into shape, it can''t be changed! Mo Yunhao didn''t know why, but suddenly he couldn''t feel happy. He felt as if he had lost something at once, and it was a very important thing. Let him be helpless in the future! Jiang Hongying is overjoyed! "Father, if you don''t object, that would be the best. Yun Hao is not too young anymore. You can finally get married. This marriage has to be done. Youran is the only lady in the Bai family, so you can''t neglect!" Grandpa Mo got up, "It''s not a good thing to be too public, you can figure it out! I am old and I don''t have the strength to manage this, but remember, don''t be too public, I will let the butler watch." After speaking, the old man went upstairs. Seeing Mr. Mo''s back, Jiang Hongying pursed her lips, very unhappy. Her son will have this wedding in his entire life, and she still wants to do it! But the old man said that he shouldn''t be too public? "What''s the matter with your grandfather? It''s like being confused, Yun Hao, is my mother going to do this wedding? What does he mean?" Mo Yunhao suddenly panicked, but when he thought of marrying Bai Youran soon, he became happy again. "Oh, it''s okay. Mom, why do you care about so much with grandpa? He doesn''t have a good brain when he is old. Can we not do it if he doesn''t let it be done? My son has a lot of money! Don''t worry, I We promise to have a wedding that everyone in Beijing can envy." Jiang Hongying suddenly smiled thinking of this. "Right, right, right! Let''s do it ourselves, isn''t it just spending some money! The last thing we lack is money!" Chapter 873 Today''s Jiang Hongying is really floating! Originally, she still had the last bit of awe of the old man, but the old man did not block the marriage between Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran. She obviously disagreed at the beginning, but in the end she did not continue to refuse. There is no way with them. This is a good sign! It seems that the old man can see clearly that in the future in the Mo family, their room is no longer controlled by him. Jiang Hongying was infinitely delighted. Man Shang Mo Yunhao married Bai Youran, and with the support of the Bai family, their power would only be greater. In this way, Mo Yunhao''s Bai Youran marriage was settled. For this marriage, Bai Youran certainly hopes that the sooner the better, so the wedding etiquette is naturally to go through it quickly, and it is best to get married directly. Originally, Bai Youran liked Mo Beihan. Everyone in the Bai family knew this. When suddenly heard that Bai Youran was going to marry Mo Yunhao, everyone in the Bai family was shocked. Recently, Bai Youran approached Mo Yunhao. People in the Bai family know this, but everyone knows how persistent Bai Youran was to Mo Beihan in the past. He originally thought it was out of interest, but Bai Youran hesitated in the end. Who to choose! Who knows, the decision was made so suddenly? Originally, Mr. Bai was a little hesitant about this marriage. After all, Bai Youran was the only granddaughter of the Bai family. He didn''t want to marry so easily. He wanted to think about it again. After all, that Mo Yunhao, the old Mr. Not optimistic. Recently I heard that I made some money, but it was too sudden and not enough to prove Mo Yunhao''s strength. But at this time, Bai Fei''s business had a problem. In the study of the Bai family, Bai Fei stood in front of the old man with his head down, with a shame on his face. "Sorry grandpa, I was wrong this time!" There was a problem with his goods. Not only was the funds trapped, but he also faced a huge liquidated damages. This matter has not been brainstormed yet, so the people in Beijing are still not very clear. At this time, we must take the money to settle this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, the Bai family will become the laughing stock of the entire capital. By that time, the impact will be great. It is not just a matter of face, but also affects the strength and status of the Bai family. Their majesty will be reduced, and huge mistakes will make those families wait and see, and temporarily distance themselves from the Bai family. If you just keep your distance, that''s fine. What I fear most is... falling into trouble. The Bai family''s background is too poor and too poor. The family does not have any capital that can be squandered for future generations, but they are in a high position, and everything needs capital to squander. Bai Fei, the eldest grandson, wants to improve the overall strength of the Bai family as soon as possible. They need money. The same is true for Mr. Bai, so he supported Bai Fei from beginning to end. Today, the failure is complete. The Bai family used to have a very high status, and in this position, certain things could be suppressed. But now, if the dirty things in the past were picked out by some opponents, it would be finished. Elder Bai sat behind the desk, his whole body was shaking, "Why is this? Why is it?" "Recently, there are so many businesses in Beijing. Haven''t everyone made money? Why did we have the problem?" Nowadays, the market is blank and the demand is high. Almost all the people who started doing business have made money. At least for now, in the capital families, Mr. Bai has never heard of losing money. The difference is just a matter of earning more and less. Chapter 874 The Bai family has a high status and great power. It used to be too poor. Of course, it needs money. The poverty in their bones made them, who are now in a high position, urgently need a lot of money, so that this time, the Bai family has done a lot. Today, it has failed completely. Bai Fei said, "There is also Mo Beihan, and Mo Beihan also had an accident. I heard that he has lost more than 300,000 yuan, and Mr. Mo doesn''t care about him now." More than 300,000 yuan, which sounds like a lot, but the Bai family paid more. Mo Beihan was only doing it personally, but the Bai family was doing it with the strength of the entire family, and the degree of failure was of course different. Old man Bai closed his eyes, "Even Mo Yunhao''s waste can make money and squander it. When it comes to us, why is there such a big mistake?" Not to mention that Mr. Bai couldn''t figure it out, even Bai Fei couldn''t figure it out. They pride themselves on being smart, and in the end, even Mo Yunhao was not as good as it was, which hit them hard. "Grandpa, if we want to keep the status and reputation of the Bai family, this matter must be suppressed. If we can''t afford to pay, we will lose our trust. If we want to do it again, it is estimated that no one is willing to cooperate with us. When the time comes, we can only have some soup, relying on the last power of the Bai family to play a little, and we will completely distance ourselves from these big families in Beijing." This is what Elder Bai and Bai Fei are most reluctant to see. Nowadays, the form is relatively obvious. Everyone knows that this time is a huge turning point. Those families who get it right will be able to increase their strength in the future. Once they fail, they will face backwardness. The Bai family wanted to soar into the sky in this opportunity, rather than being swept away. Therefore, this time things must be resolved. Father Bai closed his eyes, "In other words, I must agree to the marriage between You Ran and Mo Yunhao?" Bai Fei lowered his head, "For now, Mo Yunhao can save us." It¡¯s not that there are big families in Beijing who have made money by doing business, but there are none from the Mo family. The only granddaughter of the Bai family was sent out for marriage. Naturally, she couldn''t just because of that little money, and more, it still depends on the family background. Mo Yunhao is the grandson of the Mo family. Although he is not the eldest grandson now, he is after all the son of Jiang Hongying and Mo Huai. He has always been in the Mo family. He is more upright than Mo Beihan. Moreover, now that Mo Beihan is in despair, Old Mo has already given up on him. Compared with Mo Yunhao, it is estimated that Mo Beihan will find it difficult to stand up. The granddaughter of the Bai family accompanies the future heir of the Mo family, and they are all right. The old man Bai nodded and agreed to the marriage. "Go and let someone call You Ran in." "Yes!" Bai Fei went out and called someone to inform Bai Youran to come to the study. Bai Youran has a very high status in the Bai family recently, and her family are very popular with her, because the recent Bai Youran is too rich. Everyone knows that Mo Yunhao has made a lot of money, and he holds her in the palm of his hand. Good things don¡¯t need money. Like to buy her. As long as you have a good relationship with Bai Youran and make her happy, maybe you can get good things from her. Those clothes and shoes are not cheap! When the servant came to call, Bai Youran and Zheng Min were trying on clothes in the room. Bai Youran has been in such a good relationship with Mo Yunhao recently, so she will naturally buy some for her mother. The other is her future mother-in-law. Of course, Mo Yunhao will not be stingy with this little money. He also wants to have a good relationship with the Bai family. Too! "Go to the study?" Bai Youran was surprised, and Zheng Min next to him was also surprised! Chapter 875 After regaining consciousness, both mother and daughter were pleasantly surprised. The study of the Bai family is not a place that ordinary people can go to. It is the center of power of the Bai family. Most of the men who go in are from the Bai family. Women are rarely allowed to go in. When Bai Youran was as old as Bai''s parents, she had been to the study room when she was a child. When she grew up, she never had this opportunity again. Now let her go, Bai Youran raised her eyebrows, and her eyebrows suddenly became proud. When she came to the study, she saw Bai Fei here, and Bai Youran looked at Grandpa Bai with a smile, "Grandpa, you call me!" The old man Bai nodded, told her about the family affairs, and asked her to talk to Mo Yunhao, asking Mo Yunhao for help. After hearing all this, Bai Youran was even more proud. It turned out to rely on Mo Yunhao''s help. Before Bai Fei was so proud in front of him, now his eldest grandson is helpless, relying on her granddaughter to solve it. Gee tut! The old man Bai maintains the reputation of the Bai family very much. He has not stated clearly that this incident was caused by Bai Fei¡¯s mistakes that caused the Bai family to fall into danger. After all, this eldest grandson is the future heir of the Bai family. At this time, the reputation spread to him. There is no benefit. Even, the old man didn¡¯t even tell Bai Youran about the actual situation of the Bai family. He just said that the marriage could be agreed, but Mo Yunhao had to solve the matter. This would be regarded as showing the Bai family¡¯s strength and sincerity. . But Bai Fei was beside him, and Bai Youran felt that if Bai Fei could solve it, the old man would not let Mo Yunhao do it, so he would directly let Bai Fei solve it. Bai Youran agreed without hesitation, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, this little thing is nothing, I just go and talk to Yun Hao." "Yeah!" Old Bai nodded, letting Bai Youran go back. Bai Youran returned to her room, Zheng Min asked, Bai Youran said. Zheng Min thought for a while, and said, "Since it''s not a big deal, when you go to talk to Mo Yunhao, you can''t beg for it. You just say that the Bai family wants to test him. After all, you are the only granddaughter of the Bai family, old man. I want to see his sincerity." Bai Youran''s eyes lit up, "Mom, that''s a good idea." ** Bai Youran went to tell Mo Yunhao about this matter. Mo Yunhao liked Bai Youran very much at this time. After all, he just got this person and he was still on the craze. I heard that the Bai family only tried him and agreed to marry Bai Youran. At this time, Mo Yunhao was happy to show it. He agreed on the spot. ** With regard to Bai Fei''s affairs, Mo Yunhao handled things very smoothly, and it was all done in three days. His little-eyed brother seemed to be able to do it for him so easily that Mo Yunhao thanked him very much. Therefore, the marriage between Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran was finalized. Mo Yunhao was able to solve the troubles that Bai family had been unable to do so quickly, and finally let Old Man Bai see Mo Yunhao''s strength, and the marriage went very smoothly. There was no engagement ceremony, it was just that the two families had a meal together to decide a day. On that day, Grandma Mo didn''t attend because he was unwell. Grandma Mo went to participate. This incident made the Bai family a little unhappy, but the old man Mo was indeed older, a bit older than the old man Bai, and no one could say anything. The wedding date is set for a month, very, very fast, a few days earlier than the wedding of Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying. Chapter 876 When Gu Qingyao learned about this, she was surprised, "So fast?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "The Bai family needs money, and Mo Yunhao needs the power of the Bai family. Naturally, it hits it off immediately. Besides, Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying can¡¯t wait, they are all waiting for Bai Youran to marry home, and then Occupy the Mohist school!" Gu Qingyao glanced at Mo Beihan, "You did so much to tie Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao together?" Mo Beihan said, "Don''t think it''s worth it for me to do so much?" Gu Qingyao said: "Neither. I just feel that with our current strength, we have grasped so many opportunities, in fact, we don''t need to be so troublesome to deal with them. Although the money is nothing to us, it will not be wasted. On them." Mo Yunhao could make so much money, but it was because Mo Beihan deliberately gave him that money. Everything that Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran have enjoyed recently comes from Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan touched Gu Qingyao¡¯s soft long hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, these two people don¡¯t have memories of later generations like us, and enjoy the prosperity of later generations. They don¡¯t know anything. Since I want to throw them into hell, Then how can they not let them see the prosperous and luxurious life first?" "Only experience and then lose, this is the most painful thing." Gu Qingyao stopped talking immediately. Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran had never enjoyed the pleasure of spending a lot of money before, and they would naturally not be so painful if they were driven out in the future and lost their current status. But now that I have experienced it, have hoped, and finally lost it, it feels really painful. Especially, they are people like Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran who are extremely greedy for vanity. ... The wedding of Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao finally went smoothly, the scene was very grand, even, it can be said to be an exaggeration. But if you look closely, it looks like the behavior of a nouveau riche. However, most of the current big families in Beijing don''t have much background. This kind of exaggeration is really not many people can see. On the contrary, many women are envious of Bai Youran to death. How easy it was when they got married back then! Now that Bai Youran is so beautiful, I feel jealous even thinking about it. At this time, the most popular thing for people to get married is the three turns and one ring, the Bai family''s family background, these are naturally matched. The other is traditional things like quilts and pillows, and then clothes. Bai Youran has a lot of clothes. He married more than 60 sets of clothes and shoes, shocking everyone who came to the wedding. At this time, the women had just released their consumption and married more than 60 sets of clothes on the bright side, really amazing! Even if many people have this strength, they would not use these things to show that they are rich, but Bai Youran did. These clothes and shoes were all bought by the man, which made Bai Youran a handful of glory. There are also home appliances such as refrigerators, color TVs, washing machines, and the diamond jewelry worn by Bai Youran. Bai Youran was very beautiful that day. The wedding at this time did not have as many tricks as later generations, so Bai Youran''s wedding really made many people''s eyes red with envy. The biggest shortcoming is that neither Mr. Mo nor Grandma Mo attended this wedding. Mr. Mo was unwell, so Grandma Mo went to take care of him. The second-year-old is already very big. It is normal to be in poor health. One part is guessing that the old man and the old lady are dissatisfied with the wedding, and the other part is guessing that the Mo family is already headed by Mo Yunhao, and the old lady and old lady are already speechless. . But both of these people faintly felt that Mo Beihan might really lose power. Mo Yunhao married Bai Youran, how did Mo Beihan fight? At the wedding, Mo Beihan was quite deserted here, Gu Jinhang smiled and clinked glasses with him, "It seems that you need my Yaoyao to support you!" Chapter 877 Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows! Yaoyao came to support him? This seems pretty good. The feeling of being protected by Yaoyao should be wonderful, right? There is no one to bother him, there is no need to socialize, Mo Beihan just has time there to ask about the good life after marrying his wife. In fact, when he was abroad before, he was with Yaoyao for three years, and his life was similar to that after marriage. At that time, it was a happiness! Now that I have returned to China, I have separated and cannot be together every day. Now finally waiting for his father-in-law to get married, he can finally marry Yaoyao home. Just think about it! At this wedding, Mo Beihan and Mo Chengrui came here to eat. There were so many compliments from Mo Yunhao. People in circles went to toast him. Mo Yunhao grew up so big, he has never seen such a beautiful scenery, and he is really drifting today, drinking and drinking quite refreshingly, and soon the whole person is drunk and shaken! However, the toasting person was too enthusiastic, even if Mo Yunhao was drunk, he still did not refuse, but drank happily. The good fox friends who had played with Mo Yunhao are now even more fawning on Mo Yunhao, and a group of people are very lively drinking with the brothers over there. The whole wedding scene is the most noisy group of people! Mo Beihan watched with a smile, and Mu Mu moved to him, "I saw that Bai Youran gave Gu Ruoqing money yesterday, three thousand yuan!" Mo Beihan: "..." He couldn''t help turning his head to look at the little guy beside him. He was already a teenager, but not too big! Why is this bear kid like a spy? What can be found? Mu Mu turned his head to look at his younger uncle''s eyes, and continued: "Bai Youran promised to turn Gu Ruoqing into a daughter in the future, introduce her to her rich husband, and let her marry a rich family." Mo Beihan: "..." "So?" "You quickly make them unlucky, the best thing is, as soon as they wake up tomorrow morning, they will be unlucky!" Mo Beihan: "..." I just got married today, and I will be unlucky when I wake up tomorrow morning. Can you be more ruthless, bear child? "What''s the reason?" Mo Beihan was very curious. The kid usually didn''t have much to do with the two of them. There must be a reason for running him here today to say this. Mu Mu said: "The two of them scolded Auntie when they were talking. By the way, they also discussed that they want to hand the Auntie to the dudes so that the auntie can''t hold her head up for a lifetime." Mo Beihan''s eyes condensed! Mu Mu said: "These people are not good people, even if they are unlucky, there is nothing to sympathize with, because if they are in power, they will definitely attack us, and the means are much harsher than us." Mo Beihan touched his head, "Understood, I''ll deal with these things. You are young, just study hard." Mumu: "I''m not good at studying?" Mo Beihan: "..." The wedding had been going on for a long time. The banquet was at noon, but all the guests did not leave until dusk. By this time, Mo Yunhao was already drunk into a pool of mud! Everyone worked together to help Mo Yunhao to the bridal chamber, Bai Youran was surrounded by several girls talking and laughing, Jiang Hongying came in and let Bai Youran take care of Mo Yunhao. Mo Yunhao was resting on the side, but Bai Youran''s friends still did not leave. Bai Youran also liked this kind of compliment very much, and never saw off the guests. Until dinner in the evening, these girls still ate dinner at Mo''s house before returning home. Mr. Mo and Granny Mo never showed up. Chapter 878 Bai Youran finally entered the Mo family''s door, especially today''s wedding was so grand, she was very happy. Dreaming about the future of becoming the hostess of the Mo family. Back in the bedroom at night, Mo Yunhao was still asleep. The bridal makeup on her was so beautiful that she was not willing to change it. After dying late, I was really sleepy, so I changed my clothes and cleaned up and went to bed. Who knows that Mo Yunhao woke up shortly after sleeping. The girl next to him was so fragrant, Mo Yunhao instinctively crawled over to hold him, Bai Youran wanted to sleep, and after a day of tiredness, she really had no energy to toss, but Mo Yunhao hadn¡¯t fully woken up yet, so he was so excited today. How could it be possible to let it go? Over her? Tossing Bai Youran almost wanted to die this night! The next morning, both of them slept in and didn''t get up. Jiang Hongying, who had been waiting for her wife''s tea, looked a bit ugly. This is too ridiculous. She waited until more than ten o''clock, and neither of them got up. Bai Youran woke up, but she had the strength to get up. Mo Yunhao drank too much last night and was so excited. There was no gentleness at all when she was intimate. She was so rude and inhuman. She was hurting all over her body now. No more. Seeing that the people around him were still asleep, Bai Youran gritted his teeth and fell asleep with them. Until the time for lunch at noon, Jiang Hongying did not wait for this bowl of tea for his wife. At twelve o''clock at noon, Mo Yunhao woke up from starvation. Although it was his wedding banquet yesterday, he really didn''t eat anything. He spent most of the time drinking with others. Later, he fell asleep when he was drunk and has been sleeping until now. Growling hungry. The brain hurts so badly, and as soon as she turned her head, she found that Bai Youran had just gotten up. He could hardly remember what happened last night. Before he could speak, the phone on the bedside rang. Mo Yunhao picked it up, and the other party''s voice was a little anxious. "Second Lord, something has happened, our batch of goods can''t be delivered for the time being, and the capital turnover can''t come." Mo Yunhao furrowed his brows, "If there is a lot of money, why can''t I make a turnover?" The other party said: "Most of our money is given to the Bai family. We really don''t have much here!" Mo Yunhao was taken aback, his painful brain was a little sober, "Which batch of goods are you talking about?" "It''s... the cooperation you discussed with Boss Fang..." Mo Yunhao''s eyes widened, only then did he remember what those things were. Suddenly, "What do you...what do you mean? How could there be a problem with that batch of goods? We have signed the contract with the next family, and the time is almost here. If we can''t get the goods, then we will lose money." The other party was obviously embarrassed, "But there is no way, boss Fang, there seems to be something wrong." "What''s wrong? How could a boss like him have a problem?" "Second Lord, boss Fang didn''t make it clear that he wanted to cooperate with us at all. Now that someone has said something about it, we can''t get it out, and we can''t do it either!" Mo Yunhao: "..." Only then did Mo Yunhao realize the seriousness of a little thing. That boss Fang was introduced by one of his brothers from the south and he was very strong. He has been going well recently and can succeed in everything, so he got used to it. It feels like doing business is just like that. It''s very simple. That person had a lot of the goods he needed, and the quantity was large. If he took a large amount, the price could be kept low. He was full of confidence at the time. So I''m looking for the next house! Chapter 879 He is the grandson of the Mo family. Few people in the capital would offend him, so in order to ensure that they can make a lot of money, he signed the contract directly when those people asked for it. No one dared to cheat him anyway. But on this boss''s side, they are from the south, and they are not in the north. They didn''t know him well before, and he was a little bit hesitant to cooperate with him. The contract was not signed, and he just spoke about it. Mo Yunhao never thought that something would go wrong, but... Mo Yunhao hurriedly got up, his brain hurts terribly, but he couldn''t take care of it anymore. Recently, things went so smoothly, and it was so smooth that he couldn''t believe it. A person like Bai Fei can lose money in business. He has made so much money here. Now this is the first time something has happened, which makes him feel a little flustered inexplicably! Bai Youran was tossed so badly last night, and at the moment she still complains, thinking that Mo Yunhao will coax her when she wakes up, after all, her first day of marriage! There is also the matter of buying her a car, and the matter of giving her a villa... But when Mo Yunhao woke up, he answered such an inexplicable call and had to leave... "Where are you going? Yunhao, today is the first day of our wedding. Didn''t you say you want to stay with me? Where are you going?" Mo Yunhao hurriedly put on his clothes, "Something has happened, I''m going to see it." Bai Youran was very upset, "What is more important than me? You bullied me that way last night, and you just woke up like this?" Mo Yunhao paused, and he seemed to remember what he did last night. Bai Youran came over to tidy up his clothes, pursing her lips bitterly, "On the first day of our wedding, you are going to leave me and run out! Then how can I see people?" "What''s to worry about? You are the future heir of the Mo family. Who would dare to cheat you on taxes? What can happen? Your business has been going smoothly for such a long time, which shows your ability. Don''t go! Are you okay with me?" Mo Yunhao thinks about it, there seems to be some truth. "I was not good last night, I drank too much!" Bai Youran said: "I know you have drunk too much, next time you are not allowed to drink so much." Mo Yunhao was still a little worried about business matters, but Bai Youran just refused to let him go. "Is business important or is it important to me? I''ve said that I''m going to go out and say hello to everyone today. You just left. What should I do when I am alone at home?" "There''s more! Didn''t you say that as long as I marry you, you would buy me a car and give me a villa? You said that you would take me to see the new house today. Don''t regret it!" She showed off this matter a long time ago, and there are already many little sisters waiting, just waiting to go to see the house with her today! How could Bai Youran let go of such a great opportunity to show off? So I agreed at that time and would take them there. Mo Yunhao frowned, "What I promised to give you will naturally be given to you, so let''s go! I first ask what happened, and I will take you there later." After all, she was the only granddaughter of the Bai family, and Mo Yunhao naturally took it seriously. He has to rely on Bai Youran to rely on the Bai family to help him completely drive Mo Beihan out! Of course we must coax this girl well. Bai Youran was overjoyed and immediately went to dress up. Mo Yunhao simply freshened up, went downstairs to eat something, and then went to his study. When Bai Youran got dressed and came out to find Mo Yunhao, she saw Mo Yunhao rushing out of the study like a gust of wind, and rushed out in a panic. Chapter 880 "Yun Hao... Yun Hao..." Bai Youran yelled several times, but Mo Yunhao ignored it. The glamorously dressed Bai Youran suddenly became angry and wanted to cry because of grievance. There are so many good sisters waiting for her, what should she do? ** After that, Mo Yunhao disappeared and never went home. Until the day when Bai Youran returned, he still did not appear. But a few days later, on the Gu family''s side, the wedding of Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying ushered in. This wedding did not cause any waves in the capital. After all, the status of the Gu family is not so high. Especially, Gu Yunshen is not so famous in the capital. At most, it gives the impression that it is just the Gu family. The second elder of the Gu family used to be in the country, and Gu Yunshen has been taking care of the second elder in the country. Those who were there would know when they inquired. As for Qiao Yuying, she is even less famous in Beijing. Just after returning from abroad, many people in Beijing didn''t know her. Only some old-fashioned families can understand what status the Qiao family is. It''s just that most of these old-fashioned families currently have no status in the capital and cannot enter the upper class circle. Gu Yunshen married Qiao Yuying and lived in the wedding room that Gu''s family had prepared early. After Qiao Yuying returned home, Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying moved back to the Qiao''s mansion. At this time, Mo Yunhao had already returned. Mo Yunhao, who came back, no longer had the vigor of the past, and his whole person was decadent, even a little crazy. Bai Youran has been embarrassed recently. Before the marriage, I kept boasting about how much Mo Yunhao loved her. As a result, Mo Yunhao left on the day of the wedding. He didn''t even return to the door to accompany her. Recently, those rumors in the capital almost angered Bai Youran. Therefore, as soon as Mo Yunhao came back, Bai Youran broke out! "Mo Yunhao, where did you die? How did you tell me before you got married? The result? You ran away on the day of your wedding, and it took so long to come back. Did you put me in your eyes?" "I''m telling you, I''m the Bai family eldest, if you dare to do this to me, my grandfather will not let you go." Mo Yunhao suddenly raised his eyes, and he saw Bai Youran''s domineering and grimace face. The gloom in his eyes flashed by, but when he remembered what the people under him said, he abruptly endured it. His business was completely ruined. The cash flow can''t come, and the goods can''t keep up. He doesn''t have a contract, so he can''t find someone to settle the account. The problem is that at this time, the previous partners either ran away, or something went wrong, and he didn''t find a useful person. Not to mention liquidated damages, I lost a lot of money for cooperating with those people. Originally, the money he had on hand could relieve his urgent need, although not all was enough, but at least it would not be as miserable as it is now. It''s a pity that the money was taken by the Bai family. This time, he was completely finished. If the Mo family does not come out to help him with money, he will even break the law and go to jail! Gone! Nothing! At this time, he can''t offend Bai Youran, he must hold Bai Youran steady, with Bai Youran in hand, at least in the face of the Bai family, grandpa will definitely find a way to help him. Mo Yunhao held back his anger and coaxed: "I''m sorry You Ran, I have some problems with my business, so I rushed to deal with it. I still want to give you a better life! I drew so much money to your brother before. I have a little difficulty here." Chapter 881 When Bai Youran heard this, instead of easing her anger, she became even more unhappy. "What''s your name? What do you mean by taking a little money and giving it to my brother? You have a hard time here? You are so rich, what is this little money? If you want this little money, you just make irresponsible remarks here? Yun Hao, I am married to you, are you doing this to me?" Mo Yunhao frowned, "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that..." "Isn''t that what you mean? Do you know that I''ve been laughed at for the past few days when you disappeared? Do you know how people outside laugh at me?" Mo Yunhao really didn''t know. He has been hit too hard these days, and he has no energy to take care of others. This period of time has been smooth, and has been held in the sky. This time it suddenly became like this, and he couldn''t bear it himself. After returning, the wife didn''t care at all, instead she blamed it all. "You Ran, it''s me who is not good. I will change it in the future. Don''t be angry. I''ve been busy for several days and I''m exhausted. Let the kitchen make me something to eat. I''ll take a rest!" Bai Youran''s eyes widened, what is his attitude? "Take a rest? What to rest? Mo Yunhao, you have done this kind of thing, and it''s been so easy? Do you still put me in your eyes?" "You said you bought me a car after marriage? Where''s the car? There is also a villa. You said you gave me a set after marriage, so hurry up and take me to buy it. I told my friends a long time ago that I got married. After that, you have not taken me there, and you have disappeared and no one is seen. People are almost laughing at me!" Bai Youran rushed over to pull Mo Yunhao, "Go, let me go now, and buy another one for my grandpa. My grandpa is too old, and he hasn''t used that kind of beautiful car! Go buy one. Let him sit in the car." Bai Youran knew very well that the Bai family was headed by the old man, and she had a good life only if the old man was coaxed. Mo Yunhao was bored, and just about to throw it away, Jiang Hongying appeared. "Yunhao? Yunhao, you''re back? Oh my god! Where did you go? It''s okay! Why are you so haggard? Are you busy at work? Don''t be too tired, son, lest you get tired. You are already very tired. Okay, don''t try too hard!" Seeing Jiang Hongying caring about herself so much, Mo Yunhao felt warm. After all, my mother cares about herself. Bai Youran was waiting impatiently. Mo Yunhao knew that he couldn''t let the Bai family know about his affairs for the time being. In front of Bai Youran, he would naturally not reveal anything. He smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m just exhausted. I''m a man. Go out and make money. Yes, I will go back and rest for a while." "These days I make you worry about it. It''s my fault. It''s really too sudden. I didn''t have time to tell you." In Jiang Hongying''s eyes, her son is good in everything. Immediately nodded and said, "It¡¯s okay to be okay, don¡¯t be too tired, go and rest! Mom asks the kitchen to stew some soup to make up for you, your daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t know how to hurt you if you don¡¯t know what to do. " Mo Yunhao nodded, wanting to go upstairs to sleep. Bai Youran''s expression changed when she heard Jiang Hongying''s words, and she pulled Mo Yunhao in one hand, "Yunhao, you promised me, you said you want to buy me a car and a villa. Those people laughed, I was so embarrassed, not because of you, you hurry up..." Chapter 882 "Enough!" Jiang Hongying pulled Bai Youran away. "Bai Youran, don''t you have eyes? Didn''t you see that my son is already tired like this? What kind of car and villa do you buy? Don''t you have a car at home? What are you talking about?" Bai Youran was taken aback! Having been in the Mo Family for so long, this is the first time Jiang Hongying has spoken to herself in this tone. "What do you look at? Go to the kitchen and give orders. If you are married, you still don''t know how to take care of your husband. Will you just eat for nothing?" Although Jiang Hongying is a bit selfish and conceited, it is not too stupid. She has become accustomed to being strong over the years. This is the case in the Mo family. Although Bai Youran is the eldest of the Bai family, she is now a mother-in-law. Bai Youran has already been married in, she is an elder, and she has to take a few words. "Son, leave it alone. Mom will take care of the things here and go to bed." Mo Yunhao still listened to his mother very much, and he was really angry with Bai in his heart, and was too lazy to coax her, so he directly raised his foot upstairs. Bai Youran screamed, "Mo Yunhao, stop for me! Stop..." "Shut up for me! Bai Youran, this is how your eldest Bai family cultivates? Shut up for me!" ... There was a quarrel between Bai Youran and Jiang Hongying from downstairs. Mo Yunhao ignored him and fell on the bed upstairs, desperately decadent. ** Bai Youran never quarreled Jiang Hongying, and ran back to Bai''s house aggrieved. The first thing I do when I go home is to go to my mother to complain, but Zheng Min at this time, sitting there, his eyes are a little erratic, as if in a trance. Bai Youran didn''t notice her mother''s abnormality. When she came back, she crackled and said, all she said was her grievance. "Mom, that old woman actually scolded me, who has I been angry with for so many years? Besides, Mo Yunhao was originally sorry for me, he is rich, but he can''t do this to me! After all, I am the Bai family. Miss, can he defeat Mo Beihan without our Bai family?" "Now that Father Mo and Granny Mo are old, they don''t care much about the Mo Family. At this time, it is a good opportunity for Yun Hao to take over the Mo Family. With our Bai family, isn''t the Mo Family ours?" "But he didn''t know how to be grateful at all, which made me lose such a big face. The car and house promised to me before was gone, and he didn''t say that he would take me to buy it. He went upstairs to sleep when he came back. The woman even scolded me." The gap between before and after marriage was too great for Bai Youran to bear for a while. How beautiful was what he expected before marriage, how thoroughly he failed after marriage, and was completely embarrassed. As a result, Bai Youran has been spending these days in anger and resentment, and she has long been going into a madness. Zheng Min looked at the daughter in front of him and listened to what she said. There is a little reason, Mo Yunhao did not accompany her back to the door, which really made the Bai family very shameless, but Jiang Hongying had already come to apologize and explained that there was something wrong with Mo Yunhao¡¯s business and he had to deal with it personally. I just woke up one day and left without having time to eat, and never came back. It wasn''t that she didn''t intentionally not accompany Bai Youran back to the door. The Bai family had just received Mo Yunhao''s more than 300,000 yuan of funds, naturally it was not easy to say anything about Mo Yunhao, as long as Mo Yunhao came back to apologize, it would save the Bai family''s face. But when this daughter came back, the complaint was not that she didn''t accompany her to the door, but that Mo Yunhao didn''t buy her a car and house, which made her ashamed in front of those little girls. Chapter 883 Is this really something that every lady should value? Mo Yunhao''s work is really not good enough, but what Bai Youran wants to do is not to minimize the loss of Bai''s face and make everyone look good? How can she pay attention to this thing? Looking at Bai Youran''s face, Zheng Min''s expression changed as he thought of the rumors he heard recently! "You Ran, your mother has raised you for so many years, why do your thinking mothers always fail to understand?" Bai Youran was taken aback for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant. "A family as big as the Bai family cares very much about face. What you should do more is to maintain the image of the Bai family. Only when the Bai family can stand tall can you, the Bai family eldest, always have a position and support, but at this time you Why do you keep struggling with the little things that are meaningless?" Bai Youran didn''t understand, "Pointless little things? Mom, don''t you know how embarrassed I have been recently? What am I being laughed at? I..." "As long as the Bai family is still there, you will always be the eldest of the Bai family, what dare they do to you?" "We are women. It is normal for men to be busy with things outside. Only when they have the ability, we women can have status. Men have no ability. What status can we have?" "Mo Yunhao didn''t do this thing well enough, but there are reasons for it. Can you wait for him to come back and find a way to make him compensate you?" Bai Youran immediately said: "I asked him to make up for it! I asked him to take me to buy the villa and car now, and I also asked him to buy an extra for my grandpa!" "Didn''t you tell your mother? Grandpa is the head of this family. I want my grandpa to like me anyway, right?" Zheng Min: "..." Zheng Min turned his head helplessly, "Sometimes, my mother really feels that you are not like me at all, not only in your personality, but also in your looks." Bai Youran had a meal in her heart and was shocked! His face immediately froze! "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m your daughter, how could I not look like you?" Zheng Min shook his head and said: "No, your character really doesn''t resemble me at all, nor is it like a person from the Bai family, no! It''s still a bit like your father, and your father sometimes has the same virtue as you. " Bai Youran breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s it, Mom, they all say that my daughter is like a father, and I''m not like you and it''s normal!" "Do you admit that you are not like me?" Bai Youran: "..." Her face became stiffer and stiffer, "Mom, what are you talking about?" Zheng Min said: "You haven''t heard of what is being spread out recently?" Bai Youran felt a little nervous, "Pass... what?" Zheng Min said, "They all said that you are not like me at all, and that you are not like my daughter at all. They also said that when I gave birth to you, I was born in a small place in the country. The bag!" Bai Youran heard this, her eyes widened suddenly and her face pale. She brushed a bit and stood up and screamed: "Who? Who said this kind of nonsense? How am I not like you? Mom, how can you listen to outsiders saying these messy things? I have been raised by you for more than 20 years. Daughter, don¡¯t you know if I gave birth to you?" "Is it my fault that I was born in the countryside? There was always someone in the Bai family back then. How could I be replaced by someone from the Bai family?" "Which **** said this? I''ll go to her to settle the account now and tear her mouth apart!" Chapter 884 Zheng Min looked at Bai Youran who was so excited, "What are you doing so excited?" "I..." Bai Youran was dumbfounded, how would she answer? "I... can I not get excited? Mom, the people outside are so rumored about me, how can you let them go? Recently, Yun Hao went out, and they bullied me one by one, and just laughed at me. Lies to ruin my reputation are too much, Mom, you must seek justice for me." Zheng Min looked at Bai Youran in front of him, really disappointed! This daughter really has no brains at all. Others just said that even though some of these people in the capital came from the countryside, they only made their fortunes in the past few decades, and there are many top-quality people. But except for the old lady level, the rest of the people still have relatively a bit of IQ. This kind of thing is just a joke, even if you say it, it is said in a joke way, will people catch you? Can you still go to the door to find someone to settle the account? I don''t know where some rumors have emerged recently, saying that Bai Youran is not at all like her mother, and her personality is not the same. Passing on, it became that he was born in the country that year, and then he was replaced. Where can I find someone to settle accounts for this kind of thing? "Mo Yunhao has been busy for so many days, and now he is back, then you should go back and take care of him, so that when he wakes up, if you pretend to be poor and ask him to compensate you, he will naturally agree." "As long as he compensates you, then the people outside will naturally be unable to laugh at you, Yun Hao is so rich, those women will soon start to envy you again." After speaking, Zheng Min went upstairs. She was confused. I don''t know why, I have been helpless and tired of this daughter before, but because the other party is her daughter, I have to protect it anyway. But this time when this rumor came out, she suddenly felt disgust in her heart against Bai Youran, as if she really wasn''t her daughter! Seeing Zheng Min just left, Bai Youran was very frightened. How could this matter be spread out? Gu Ruoqing probably won''t reveal it over there! She was also panicked, she didn''t dare to stay at Bai''s house any more, and hurried out to find Gu Ruoqing. ** On the Qiao family''s side, Qiao''s jewelry officially settled in the capital. Gu Qingyao has been with her father and mother during this time, busy with the Qiao''s jewelry settling in the capital. She really didn''t pay attention to Bai Youran. I don''t know yet, Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao have changed the sky! She has been very happy recently. Quiet and quiet, there is nothing to bother her, her life is very peaceful, she smiles every day, her small face is bright. People like Gu Yunshen and Gu Jinhang knew things about the capital. They were very happy to see that Gu Qingyao was so well protected by Mo Beihan. Qiao''s jewelry settled, and the veil of the Qiao family was officially lifted. At this time, people knew who this Qiao family really was! Thinking of Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying, who had been married before, everyone suddenly sighed. "This Gu family is too fateful, this... simply incredible!" "The most useless son of the Gu family can marry such a rich man. I heard that the Qiao family is rich!" "I heard that those who do business abroad have made a lot of money. Qiao''s jewelry is not from Qiao''s family, but Qiao Yuying alone!" This is the most terrible. It''s just that Qiao Yuying''s wealth alone is so great, how rich is the entire Qiao family? Chapter 885 People don''t know how much Qiao''s family is, but Qiao Yuying''s first move was scary enough. That is, I bought a piece of land in Beijing to build the Qiao''s Jewelry Headquarters. In the future, for the Qiao''s Jewelry, the headquarters will definitely move to Beijing. The Qiao family has been in the capital for a period of time. Now their identities have been disclosed and various investments have begun. The cousins ??came back to investigate the market, and now they are simply too satisfied with this place, there is demand everywhere, it is too easy to succeed, and there is almost no competition! It was a golden age everywhere, but encounters were impossible, and the entire Qiao family''s actions began. The influx of large sums of money will of course attract attention, especially the Qiao family. Immediately afterwards, the Qin family moved in. It is also a wealthy foreigner who returned to China to invest and received as much attention as Qiao''s family. The two companies have a large amount of funds to settle in, and the speed of various approvals is very fast. At this time, the country is showing face. ** The wedding of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan is approaching. Qiao Yuying drove the car and took her daughter to buy the last things for the wedding. The main body''s things are ready, and there are still some odds and ends, and the two will go shopping. What I bought were small pieces of candy and red envelopes. The mother and daughter were in a good mood recently, and the smiles on their faces were not fake. All this, falling into the eyes of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, is really dazzling. Since Gu Ruoqing had Bai Youran''s funding, the people who naturally mixed up with more money were a little different. In addition to the relationship with Bai Youran, they had also heard of things about the upper class. The wealth of the Qiao family has recently been blown up. The people Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing have contacted are extremely fond of gossip, so these two also know that Gu Yunshen has recently married a wealthy daughter! Moreover, she is a strong woman herself. Gu Ruoqing looked at the clothes of the two, thinking about the wealth of the Qiao family, and her eyes were about to explode. "Mom, didn''t you say that Qiao Yuying was going to be unlucky to marry Gu Yunshen and Gu Qingyao? Didn''t you say that the stepmother was not good and would definitely torture her? Why doesn''t it look like this at all?" Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t understand either, especially looking at the two people not far away, the looks and temperament are very similar, which is even more dazzling. "Wait! She will definitely not have a good life, how could Qiao Yuying''s wealth make her life better?" Gu Ruoqing said: "That''s not necessarily, Mom, you said, Gu Qingyao is more rich now, her stepmother is so rich, she definitely cares more about Gu''s daughter status, should we blackmail her? Anyway, she has something in her family. money." Zhang Xiaohui had a meal, a little heart-stirring. Gu Ruoqing said: "Bai Youran doesn''t know what''s wrong. After giving me three thousand yuan before getting married, he never gave me any more money. It''s really maddening and it''s useless." "That Mo Yunhao is so rich, she can''t get any money." Zhang Xiaohui did not speak. Gu Qingyao and Qiao Yuying left after buying things there. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing followed for a long time. ** The rumors in Jingcheng about Bai Youran have been there all the time, and I don¡¯t know where it came from, but they are getting worse! Bai You then went back and forth to the Mo family, and went to please Mo Yunhao. The Bai family couldn¡¯t give her enough sense of security. She also heard the rumors outside recently. When she went out, some people looked at her and pointed. Yes, there are some people who stare at her face. Bai Youran was panicked, her face... Chapter 886 Although I don''t know who it was, what Bai Youran hates most is still Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui. She felt that only she and the three of Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui knew about this, so she only agreed that Gu Ruoqing or Zhang Xiaohui had leaked it out. These two useless idiots, after giving so much money, she even killed her like this, she must not let them go. Mo Yunhao has run out of money recently, so naturally it is impossible to buy things with Bai Youran everywhere. The former luxury life is gone forever, and neither of them can bear it. At this time, Mo Yunhao was still expecting the Bai family to help him, so Bai Youran was not hiding it for now. When Gu Ruoqing came to ask for money again, Bai Youran couldn''t get the money all the time. The two quarreled. "Are you embarrassed to ask for money? Do you know that it has spread all over now, saying that I am not the daughter of the Bai family, saying that I was replaced in the country? Is it secret?" "You idiot, what good is it for you to hurt me? What do you think you are without me?" Gu Ruoqing was taken aback! She never said it! Bai Youran is so rich here, she still wants to get more money from her! Why do you harm her? "What are you talking about? When did I say it?" Bai Youran didn''t believe it, "Who else could you be? Don''t you often go out fooling around with my money? Did you say you were my sister when you were drunk? Are you?" Gu Ruoqing said impatiently: "I didn''t. If I said no, I didn''t. It was you, Bai Youran, didn''t you say that you would have money for me after you got married? You didn''t mean that you introduced me to those you knew after you got married. The rich young master? Why is there no action at all now?" "What about the money? You haven''t given me money for a long time. Give me the money soon. There is no five thousand yuan this time. Don''t want to leave!" Five thousand yuan! Bai Youran gritted her teeth with hatred. She gave so much money, but in the end she was questioned, and the secret of her identity could not be kept. What is the use of giving her money? "I have no money, let me go!" Bai Youran pushed Gu Ruoqing, turned around and left. Gu Ruoqing was dumbfounded. Just left? Does she want to give her money anymore? What should she do after that? "Bai Youran, stop and give me money quickly, or I will tell everyone your identity, so that you will never be a daughter? Bai Youran... You are a country girl, you come back to me... stop¡­¡­" Gu Ruoqing chased Bai Youran for a long time. Bai Youran''s life is not going well recently. She thought that getting married would be the beginning of her happy life, but she didn''t expect that her life would be better after marriage than before. Now that she is almost out of money for herself, where is there still money for Gu Ruoqing? It''s useless to give it to her anyway. These two greedy women can''t just let them go. ** What Bai Youran would do, in fact, Mo Beihan knew very well. Bai Youran in the previous life was not a good stubborn. Now Bai Youran hasn''t grown to that level, and his mentality is not ruthless enough, but Mo Beihan knows what she will do if she is pressed for it. So, soon after Gu Ruoqing came to drive, someone found her. Looking at the woman in front of him, Gu Ruoqing frowned, "Who are you?" The woman opposite looked plain, but with heavy make-up on her face, well-dressed, and a jewel-like look. Gu Ruoqing knew she was rich when she saw it. Chapter 887 The woman smiled at Gu Ruoqing, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that I can tell you that you will never get a cent from Bai Youran in the future, and there may be danger." Gu Ruoqing was surprised! "What do you mean?" The woman opposite is still very calm, "I heard what you said to Bai Youran just now, and...you don¡¯t know? Now people in the upper class know that Bai Youran is not the daughter of the Bai family, she is It was replaced in the country back then." Gu Ruoqing was taken aback, this time, she was really shocked! "No... impossible!" She never told her mother, how would outsiders know? The woman said, "What kind of family is the Bai family? You don''t think people know about such an important thing? How could the Bai family not notice that a granddaughter spent so much money recently?" "You may not know that the ancestors of the Bai family were also in the countryside. The past few years were difficult. They did not save much money except for food and clothing. In recent years, they have not made much. The Bai family still has several grandchildren. ! Even if you have money, you spend it on your grandson. How can you give Bai Youran so much money to a granddaughter?" Gu Ruoqing frowned, wondering if what the other party said was right or wrong. The woman continued: "Bai Youran has recently been frantically asking for money from her family, but she was discovered by the Bai family. When they checked it, she was found to have given the money to others. The Bai family¡¯s contacts are very wide. Someone saw you Say that Bai Youran¡¯s money has been given to you. You look alike, just like your sisters." Gu Ruoqing''s face suddenly turned pale. The woman opposite smiled, "Don''t be nervous, the Bai family hasn''t found you yet, but in the future, that won''t be the case!" "You...what are you telling me about?" Gu Ruoqing''s guilty conscience, coupled with the jewellery of the woman on the opposite side, made her aura so strong that she never thought that the other party was lying to her, so she subconsciously followed the other side''s thinking. "To tell you this is to make you prepare early, so as not to be scammed by Bai Youran. You risked such a big risk to send her to a wealthy family and enjoy the life of a daughter for more than 20 years, but now it is because of her It would be miserable if I was so stupid that the Bai family retaliated against you!" Gu Ruoqing was already scared in her heart. "Don''t you know? Her rich husband has also heard the news about this matter. People marrying her is the identity of the Bai family. They want the support of the Bai family to marry her. Now this news spreads. It¡¯s everywhere, and her rich husband is also investigating. Once found out, you¡¯re all done." "Bai Youran has no money to give you recently, right? Because the Bai family is suspicious of her, and her husband is suspicious of her, no one gives her money anymore. This time, Gu Ruoqing really believed it. Because Bai Youran really didn''t give her money for a long time. It was said that she would give her money after getting married, but it has been so long and she didn''t give her any money, which is too abnormal. And just now, I ignored her threat. If it is because it has been spread now, Bai Youran doesn''t care what else she says, it seems to make sense. Gu Ruoqing believed it in her heart, but she still looked at the person in front of her, "What do you want to do when you tell me this?" The woman smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I just don''t understand Bai Youran. You may not know how annoying Bai Youran is in the upper-class circles. Recently, she has offended too many people because of her husband''s wealth. " Chapter 888 "In the past, she used to be the eldest of the Bai family and bullied people everywhere. Now that she looks like this, many people are trying to deal with her!" "Seeing her bullying you, I just remind you by the way. Without you, how could she have been a daughter for so many years? But now that she doesn''t know how to be grateful, she also pushes the exposure of her identity to you. It''s too much." "When the Bai family finds it out, I guess she will sell you immediately, saying that you changed her back then. At that time, she was just a child and didn¡¯t know anything. After all, the Bai family had raised her for so many years. What should I do if she is sorry to let her go? If Bai Youran is playing tricks to push the blame on you, she may still be alive, but you are not necessarily so!" Gu Ruoqing''s face became paler. In her bones, she was bullying and fearful of hardship, and for a family as big as the Bai family, she was instinctively afraid. If the other party retaliated against her, of course she could not bear it. Gu Ruoqing went home anxiously and gave up such a good life. She was really unwilling to let her give up. She was going to check with Bai Youran, so she went to Bai Youran every day to ask for money. As a result, Bai Youran became more and more impatient with her, and finally beat her. This time, Gu Ruoqing really believed that she would never get any more money from Bai Youran. At this time, someone approached her and said, give her one hundred thousand yuan... Shaking out Bai Youran''s identity, if Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui were unwilling at first, of course it was true. But now, there is no retreat. During this time, they made a special trip to the Jinjiang Hotel. Many people over there were gossiping about the matter. It seems that Bai Youran¡¯s identity has really been exposed. She got a penny from her. At this time, Zhang Xiaohui decided to sell Bai Youran without hesitation. Her daughter is just her bargaining chip. Bai Youran has not been raised by her since she was a child. She has no feelings at all, and now she gives up without any hesitation. Someone secretly guided, and of course the two of them could find the Bai family, and they went directly to the Bai family''s door. What Gu Ruoqing said to Zhang Xiaohui was unreasonable, and Mo Beihan didn''t care at all whether he would be retaliated by the Bai family. He asked Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing carefully, telling them how to explain and cry when the time comes. After training several times, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing went to Bai''s house. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing ran to the gate of the Bai family, crying that Bai Youran was not the daughter of the Bai family, but their long-lost daughter and sister, and asked the Bai family to return the people to them so that they could meet people. "Please, please return my daughter to me! I found her for more than 20 years! She is my biological daughter. She is my daughter. Look at her appearance, she must be my daughter!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I have been searching for so many years and finally found her. Gu Ruoqing was crying hard beside her, "Please, please return my sister to us! My mother has been looking for her for more than 20 years. The biggest wish in this life is to get her back. Please return my sister to me." ... The two of them cried badly outside. The neighbors all came to watch the excitement. The two said nothing but emphasized that Bai Youran is not the daughter of the Bai family, but their daughter and sister, who look like Zhang Xiaohui. , At first glance, it is biological. Chapter 889 Naturally, it is impossible for a family like the Bai family to just let things develop and let people around them read jokes. Recently, it has been widely spread outside that Bai Youran is not the daughter of the Bai family. I didn''t expect this to be the brains of the Bai family. People from the Bai family were caught off guard, and never thought that someone would come to recognize her. Zheng Min''s face turned pale when he saw all this, and he stood there without speaking. When Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were invited into the Bai''s house, they were jealous when they saw the beautiful and luxurious living room of the Bai''s house! Especially Gu Ruoqing, once again determined that Bai Youran grew up here because she owed her. If she was changed back then, she would be the daughter of the daughter here. Now that this unconscionable thing is not willing to give her money to support her, she deserves to lose it all! The person asking is Bai Fei. "Who are you guys? Why did you come to my Bai''s house to spread rumors? It was the first time I saw someone who was so courageous and dared to come to our house to make trouble and said, who instigated you?" This is the first time Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing have come into contact with such a powerful person. Bai Fei is the grandson of Bai''s parents, so naturally, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing are frightened. "No... no one instigated me. I just came to look for my daughter. I have been looking for her for more than 20 years. Please return the girl to me! I can''t live without her..." After saying this, Zhang Xiaohui kept crying, crying all the time, crying Bai Fei had a headache. "How do you know that my sister is your daughter? What happened back then?" There have been so many rumors outside recently, and Bai Fei has naturally said it. Bai Youran is really not like the people of the Bai family. At that time, he heard the nose and eyes outside, even he thought it might be true. Zhang Xiaohui only shook her head, "I don''t know, my daughter was lost back then, and I have been looking for it. I saw You Ran from a distance and recognized it at a glance. She must be my daughter." "I''ve inquired. She was born where I gave birth to my baby. I was born one day with this girl. I gave birth to twins. She is my daughter!" Bai Fei looked at Gu Ruoqing next to him. When Gu Ruoqing came today, Mo Beihan specially asked someone to put some makeup on her. His facial features became more and more like Bai Youran. From this look, they were definitely two sisters. Bai Fei''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. It''s impossible for the Bai family not to express their opinions. There are many people watching the excitement outside. The two mothers and daughters were brought into the Bai family in full view. At this time, the Bai family naturally couldn''t do anything to people. On the bright side, they must be released back. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing stayed at the Bai''s house for a while, but they were sent out by the Bai''s family, and obediently returned to their previous place. However, after being monitored, the Bai family naturally couldn''t just let it go. After knowing this, Zheng Min has been in a strange state of calm. I don''t know if it is excessive sadness or a premonition. The Bai family¡¯s daughter, whom the Bai family had raised for so many years, suddenly said that she was not of the Bai family, especially just married to the Mo family. This was not a good thing for the Bai family. In the study, Bai Fei was talking about this with Old Man Bai. Old man Bai''s face was ugly. "Have you checked the mother and daughter? Where did it come from?" Bai Fei said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have sent someone to investigate, and I sent someone to look at them, not let them run away, it should be possible to find out soon." Chapter 890 Father Bai nodded, and then frowned, "Where did the rumors come from recently? How come they suddenly say that Youran is not our child? Now these two mothers and daughters are coming out again. not simple." Bai Fei replied: "If this matter was premeditated, I think it is unlikely to target the Bai family." "Oh? Tell me!" Bai Fei said: "For the Bai family, the opponent''s strength should not be low, otherwise he won''t have the confidence to calculate the Bai family, but since he wants to deal with the Bai family, why only target Youran?" "Our Bai family''s power status has nothing to do with Youran. Even if Youran is unlucky and driven out by the Bai family, what can we do?" "Moreover, if it is for our marriage with the Mo family, then we should shake it up before You Ran marry Mo Yunhao. At this time, they are all married, so they are targeted. It is not obviously related to the Bai family and the Mo family. The two are right!" The old man Bai nodded, "That''s right, this is what makes me strange, so at the very beginning, when there were rumors about You Ran, I didn''t care so much." It was not against the Bai family, but only against a granddaughter who had no power and no power, the old man Bai would naturally not care so much. Especially, it''s just about life experience, it doesn''t look like such a small thing. In the end, whether it is Bai Fei or Old Bai, the focus is on whether the other party has targeted the Bai family, and whether Bai Youran is the daughter of the Bai family, neither of them mentions. The two of them knew very well that for the Bai family, the marriage with the Mo family was more important. Regardless of whether Bai Youran is the biological daughter of the Bai family, the Bai family will not deny her now, she has been married to the Mo family, and marriage only exists with her. Therefore, whether it is biological or not, it must be biological. The old man Bai said: "It''s such a big mess. It just happens that there are so many rumors recently. Please handle it carefully and solve the matter. Also, check the mother and daughter carefully to see what the people behind them are doing. " "Yes!" ... When Bai Youran knew this, she was shocked! With his mind completely ignorant, he rushed to the Bai''s house immediately. Coincidentally, the old man Bai went out to do errands, and Bai Fei was also sent out by the old man to investigate the matter. At this time, the two were not at home. The rest were at work. When Bai Youran rushed home, Zheng Min was at home. Zheng Min sat on the sofa in the living room, watching Bai Youran rush in in a panic, kneeling directly in front of Zheng Min, holding Zheng Min''s hand, crying with tears on his face. "Mom, mom, don''t believe what they say, I am your daughter! You have raised me for so many years, and I have been by your side. When I was a child, you gave birth to me. How could it not be your daughter?" "They are deceiving, they are deliberately deceiving you, they are jealous of my identity as Miss Bai, Mom, you must believe me, OK? I am the daughter of the Bai family, I am the daughter of the Bai family, don¡¯t believe them , Don¡¯t drive me out, okay?" "Mom, I beg you, you love me the most, don''t drive me out, okay?" The most proud of all these years is the identity of Miss Qianjin. Now that she is about to lose it, Bai Youran''s whole body is broken! Zheng Min sat on the sofa, staring at the girl in front of him with indifferent eyes, and was sure again that this should be, really not her daughter! That''s stupid! Chapter 891 There is no shortage of rumors and rumors at any time. At this time, everything has not been confirmed, and there is no evidence. Even the Bai family has not expressed its position! She has done this by herself! The others are not doing well, she herself came first to intercede, what is this? At this time, shouldn''t you be calm on the surface as a joke and don''t care, secretly trying to weigh the pros and cons to find a way out for yourself? Zheng Min said, "Are you really my daughter?" Bai Youran was taken aback, and quickly denied, "No, Mom, I am your daughter, you gave birth to me, I am your daughter!" Zheng Min: "Since you are my daughter, why are you crying here?" Bai Youran: "..." Zheng Min smiled sarcastically, "It''s useless if you come to beg me. After all, this family is your grandfather. If you want to keep you, what your grandfather says counts." After that, Zheng Min just got upstairs and didn''t want to care about Bai Youran at all. If Bai Youran is not her daughter, where did her daughter go? ** As expected by Mo Beihan, the Bai Family really did not give up Bai Youran. For the Bai Family, what matters is not who Bai Youran is, but the marriage with the Mo Family. At this time, the Bai family didn''t know the news of Mo Yunhao''s bankruptcy. They still thought that Mo Yunhao was successful in doing business and was the future heir of the Mo family and would be helpful to the Bai family. Mo Bei smiled coldly, and soon the Bai family would regret it. Three days later, the Bai family regained their reputation for Bai Youran and declared that Bai Youran would always be the daughter of the Bai family. This is very high-level, without emphasizing whether Bai Youran is biological or not, anyway, the Bai family will always admit her. When everyone saw that the Bai family reacted like this, what else did they not understand? Sure enough, the marriage with the Mo family is the most important thing. It depends on Bai Youran''s identity as the Mo family''s young grandmother, and the Bai family will not entangle her whether she is biological or not. Many people are jealous of Bai Youran''s good life, because if this happened before Bai Youran was engaged to Mo Yunhao, then Bai Youran would definitely be unlucky. At least, her value in high society will be greatly reduced! But now that she is married, neither the Bai family nor the Mo family will give up this marriage. At this time, Bai Chi thought of Bai Youran telling him that she had found Gu Qingyao¡¯s mother and sister, saying that Gu Qingyao was not the daughter of Gu¡¯s family. Now it seems that Bai Youran at the time knew that she was Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s twins. . Then...is Gu Qingyao the real daughter of the Bai family? They are the same age, and even the date of birth is the same. Bai Chi thought of this. Although it is a pity that he could not marry Gu Qingyao, Gu Qingyao is now the daughter of the Gu family, and the stepmother is from the Qiao family. This is a big deal for the Bai family. It''s good! With the official return of the Qiao family, everyone in the Qiao family has already seen their financial resources. It would be a good thing if the Bai family became relatives with the Qiao family. In order to claim credit, Bai Chi hurriedly reported the matter to Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai was also very surprised when he heard this! If Gu Qingyao is really the daughter of the Bai family, then for the Bai family, there is no loss! It''s a huge profit! At this time, Bai Fei had already found out the identities of Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. "Grandpa, the mother and daughter are named Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. They are the ex-wife and daughter of Gu Yunshen, the fourth fourth in the Gu family. They were the same Gu Yunshen who married the youngest daughter of the Qiao family a few days ago. They divorced ten years ago and they broke off. Relationship, Zhang Xiaohui insisted on divorcing, they have a pair of twin daughters." Chapter 892 "One is Gu Ruoqing, the one who made trouble with Zhang Xiaohui in our house before, and the other is Gu Qingyao." "At the time of the divorce, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t like Gu Qingyao. She found her next home and wanted to marry a wealthy family in the county, so she took Gu Ruoqing away. When Gu Yunshen and Zhang Xiaohui divorced, they were one person and one daughter. Cut off relations, including children, all cut off relations with each other." "Gu Qingyao is indeed the same age as Youran, and she was born in the same year and month on the same day, and even the place of birth is the same as when the fourth aunt was born." The old man Bai was overjoyed, "This is great, you should go and talk to Gu''s family quickly... I will go personally, and you will be with you!" "Yes!" The old man Bai was very happy. The Bai family only raised one daughter, but in the end they became two. Both of them can bring so many benefits to the family. Of course he is happy. "Grandpa!" Bai Fei hurriedly shouted when he saw the old man get up, "I want to report to you." "what''s up?" "Gu Qingyao, I had an appointment with Mo Beihan before. I heard that the wedding date has already been set and we will get married next month. If she is really the daughter of our Bai family, and you have already married to the Mo family, we don¡¯t need to waste anymore. A daughter!" The old man Bai was taken aback, and then he remembered this. Yes indeed! During the previous investigation, it was known that Gu Qingyao was engaged to Mo Beihan. Now Bai Youran has married the Mo family. They are already married. There is no need to marry Gu Qingyao to the Mo family. "You are right. Since she is the daughter of the Bai family, then naturally we have the final say." "By the way, since Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were members of the Gu family before, then... Could it be that the Gu family instigated this matter? Maybe... Mo Beihan?" Bai Fei frowned, "This is still uncertain. Mo Beihan has great motives. Exposing the leisurely identity and destroying the marriage between our Bai family and Mo Yunhao will naturally be good for him in the Mo family." Elder Bai snorted coldly, "The people from the countryside are short-sighted. He didn''t expect that our Bai family would accept Youran! It is estimated that he wants to destroy Youran''s identity. When he marries Gu Qingyao in the future, then our Bai family will become He is backed up, so that he and Mo Yunhao''s opposition in the Mo family will instantly prevail!" The old man Bai looked down on Mo Beihan very much, and took Bai Fei to Gu''s house. Gu Qingyao is at Qiao''s house at the moment. After knowing what Mo Beihan has done, she raised her eyebrows, "If you say this, I guess the Bai family will go to my dad, maybe they will treat me as the Bai family''s daughter! " Mo Beihan smiled and said: "I know that the Bai family went so smoothly before, and the eyes of the old man are above the top. How could he think that I was calculating him?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Did you talk to Dad? If you find Mr. Bai, can you handle it?" Mo Beihan said indifferently: "This is very simple. After I told Uncle Gu, he guessed that Grandpa Bai might come to him. He had been waiting a long time ago." Gu Qingyao was happy, her father was also a black-hearted guy, since she was prepared, she didn''t worry at all. "What do you want to eat for lunch? I will cook for you." Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up. After returning to China, he spent too little time alone with Yaoyao, and he was able to eat the food she cooked, not as often as before. "Do whatever you want. I love everything you make." Chapter 893 After Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying got married, they have been living in the Qiao family mansion. Father Bai and Bai Fei are going to Gu¡¯s house. Bai Chi has listened to it and wants to have a good relationship with Gu Qingyao. He wants to connect with wealthy people like Qiao¡¯s family, so Also followed. As a result, when I arrived at the Gu''s house, I heard that Gu Yunshen was not there. After asking for a question, I realized that Gu Yunshen had been living in Qiao''s house. Elder Bai and Bai Fei and Bai Chi couldn''t tell the expressions on their faces. Maybe, even they themselves didn''t know whether the news should be happy or unhappy. But then I heard that Gu Qingyao also lived there, not simply living and having fun, or living with his parents and making their home there. This time, the three of them were happy. In their opinion, Gu Qingyao is the daughter of Gu Yunshen, but not by Qiao Yuying''s stepmother. Qiao''s family can let Gu Qingyao live there. Obviously, she likes this little girl very much. I heard that Qiao¡¯s family are all grandchildren, not a single granddaughter. It¡¯s understandable to spoil this granddaughter a little. The three rushed to Qiao''s house happily, and the old man of Qiao''s family went out for a walk. The old lady was studying medicinal materials in the backyard, and Gu Yunshen received the three in the living room. The old man Bai said the matter again and made it clear that he would take Gu Qingyao back to Bai''s house. After Gu Yun listened deeply, he smiled elegantly, "I think the old man made a mistake. Yaoyao is my daughter and has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaohui." Father Bai frowned and said with some dignity: "I know that you were divorced at the beginning and cut off your children from each other, but Yaoyao is now the blood of our Bai family and naturally cannot be left out." Gu Yunshen still smiled with a good temper, "Master, you did understand it wrong. Yaoyao is my biological daughter. When Zhang Xiaohui gave birth, I took it back with my own hands." Father Bai Bai Fei and Bai Chi were all taken aback! Gu Yunshen said: "Yaoyao is my biological daughter with Yuying. Zhang Xiaohui married me for a purpose. Gu Ruoqing was not my biological daughter, but Zhang Xiaohui and her lover gave birth to me. I have always known this, but always I didn''t say it." "After I got married with Yuying and got the certificate, Yuying suddenly had a problem here, and then we separated. Zhang Xiaohui deliberately fell on me. They gave birth to a place that day. I wanted to take Yaoyao back. At home, I saw Zhang Xiaohui took one of the twins away, so I simply put down my child, leaving Zhang Xiaohui speechless." "She doesn''t know that Yaoyao is my daughter yet!" This result was too far from the expectation of Old Man Bai. "It''s impossible!" Bai Chi was anxious. "Back then Zhang Xiaohui gave birth to twins, but our Bai family''s child was replaced by her. Since Bai Youran was born to Zhang Xiaohui, then Gu Qingyao is naturally our Bai family''s child. " Gu Yunshen looked at Bai Chi, "Should the Bai family declare to the public that Zhang Xiaohui is framed, and is Bai Youran your child? How come it is not yours again?" "you¡­¡­" Bai Chi''s face flushed, and he scolded Gu Yun for not knowing how to promote him. Can you believe that kind of scene? Gu Yunshen said: "I saw Zhang Xiaohui taking a child away, but I didn''t think much about it. At that time, the environment was very difficult and many female dolls could not be supported. The Zhang family was a very patriarchal family. I thought Zhang Xiaohui gave birth to two daughters because she was afraid of being rejected for not having a position in our family, and she was afraid that she would not be able to support two, so she threw one away!" Chapter 894 Gu Yunshen said indifferently, "Anyway, the child is not mine. I don''t care if she threw the child or killed him. Yaoyao is my daughter!" "It seems that she didn''t throw the child away, but sent it to your big family to be the daughter of a daughter!" Father Bai: "..." Bai Fei: "..." Bai Chi: "..." At this time, Qiao Yuying came to the living room and smiled and sat next to Gu Yunshen, "Yaoyao is indeed the child I gave birth. There was an accident in my family and went abroad, but my husband didn¡¯t know and thought I had an accident. Zhang Xiaohui was deliberately dependent on him, in order to take the child into Gu''s house justifiably and become his daughter, so he put Yaoyao in the twins." When they saw Qiao Yuying herself, Bai Chi and Bai Fei were desperate. They had all met Gu Qingyao, and they knew what she looked like, so they looked so much like Qiao Yuying, they were just two mothers and daughters. Qiao Yuying has said so. People say that this is her own daughter, and their Bai family can''t show any evidence, so they can only give up! On the way back, it was a pity that the Bai family was still there, but it was a pity that Gu Qingyao was not their Bai family''s daughter. In the kitchen, knowing that those from the Bai family had been sent away, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s really whimsical." Mo Beihan stood next to her and chopped vegetables for her, "Pingbai has an extra tool for marriage, especially with the Qiao family. Of course they are whimsical!" "Zhang Xiaohui, what are you going to do?" Gu Qingyao asked. Mo Beihan put the cut vegetables on the side plate, green and tender leeks, Yaoyao said he made dumplings for him in the evening. "I didn''t plan to do anything. The Bai family won''t let them go. My people stopped very quickly. I erased all the traces. The Bai family couldn''t find it on my head." Gu Qingyao nodded, got it! The Bai family found that there was no way to use her Gu Qingyao as a pawn, and they were sure that her child had indeed been replaced. It would be strange to let Zhang Xiaohui go! Gu Qingyao cooked a few dishes and asked: "After we get married, will we really move out, or will we stay in the Mo family for a while?" With regard to Mo Yunhao, Mr. Mo and Grandma Mo are probably very sad. The children of Mo Chengrui at home have not fully grown up yet. Mo Beihan is the hope of the second elder, and he may not let Mo Beihan go. Mo Beihan looked down and was silent for a while before he said: "Let''s live in the old house for a while! Grandpa is not in good health recently, and grandma is not very energetic. You are proficient in pharmacology. Can you give them a period of recuperation?" "The wedding room I originally prepared is still ours. If I want to go in the future, I will live there. The old house has to come here often." "Now the houses in the backyard of the Mo family have been built. We don''t live with Mo Yunhao. Normally, if you have time, you can accompany my grandparents. Our house has a separate kitchen where you can cook by yourself. " Gu Qingyao nodded, "Okay, I get it!" Whether it''s Grandpa Mo or Grandma Mo, they have treated her and Mo Beihan very well in their previous life, and they should take care of her when she is in her second year of age. ** Mo Beihan stayed here all afternoon, and left after eating dumplings at Qiao''s family. After returning, he called his subordinates. "Hey! Boss!" "Mo Yunhao, what''s going on now?" The other party smiled, "Boss rest assured, everything is under control." "Yeah! It can be published!" Chapter 895 On the Bai family''s side, they have made a clear statement to protect Bai Youran, so Mo Yunhao''s side can naturally announce it! Three days later, Mo Yunhao rushed into the Mo family in a panic, and knelt down with a thump directly in front of Mr. Mo, crying: "Grandpa, save me, save me!" Mr. Mo was drinking tea and was startled when he heard this. Mo Yunhao hugged the old man¡¯s leg and cried: "Grandpa, please, save me. Only you can save me now. Give me 600,000. As long as I have 600,000, I¡¯ll be fine. Grandpa, please, you quickly get 600,000 yuan." Six hundred thousand! Mr. Mo breathed! "What''s the matter? You make it clear." Jiang Hongying and Bai Youran heard the sound, and followed them out. Seeing Mo Yunhao like this, they were also stunned! Mo Yunhao said the matter again, crying with his nose and tears, "Grandpa, I didn''t expect the other party to lie to me, I am the young master of the Mo family, they all dare to lie to me, this is too courageous. If I can make up the money, I must go to them to settle the accounts." "Grandpa, I really can''t do anything. I don''t have money. If they have to make trouble, I may go to jail." "Hurry up and keep the matter down, okay? I know I won''t go to jail, but this matter can''t be spread! Otherwise, how will I see people in the future? Grandpa...you save me!" After listening to the whole process, Mr. Mo''s face turned blue! In fact, he had already guessed that this child was probably going to have an accident recently. When he insisted on marrying Bai Youran, he knew that this child had been completely twisted by Jiang Hongying and was not worthy of sympathy. He knew that once Mo Beihan started to calculate him, Mo Yunhao would definitely be no match. But now that he heard this, Old Man Mo was extremely disappointed. Why did the Mo family raise such a fool? All of this is so simple. Mo Beihan didn¡¯t spend too much time calculating him. He was completely stupid. He didn¡¯t know how to use his brain when doing business. It was so simple that he was fooled by more than 600,000 people. ...It is simply to the prodigal son! Old man Mo sat down on the sofa angrily. Suddenly, he was a little grateful. It was Mo Beihan who pitted him. If he were to be replaced by an outsider, wouldn''t this idiot know what he would be like? At this moment, the old man suddenly understood why Mo Beihan took action against Mo Yunhao. He used to think that Mo Beihan was hostile to Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying, and he was normal to deal with them. Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao won''t let Mo Beihan go. Beihan is only self-protection at best. But at this moment, he suddenly understood that he still underestimated Mo Beihan''s methods. He was not only retaliating against Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying, but also to control this scum. If he is allowed to develop, is this still going to happen? The entire Mo family could be defeated by him. This time it was only money, what about the future? Now that social development is suddenly accelerating, major families are accumulating wealth frantically, and family gaps are widening. What if people use him to calculate the Mo family? Mo Beihan was taking precautions before it happened. He personally took action to let him, a grandfather, see with his own eyes how stupid Mo Yunhao can cause trouble, and then he can control him and not give him a chance to harm the Mo Family. With several great-grandchildren in the family growing up, Mo Beihan didn''t want to consume the Mo Family on Mo Yunhao. Chapter 896 Father Mo sat on the sofa without speaking, his eyes were full of pain. But thinking of the children at home, he was suddenly relieved, okay! He was old and couldn''t protect the Mo Family for long, but the grandson of Mo Beihan had the ability to continue to support the Mo Family. Jiang Hongying was stunned to listen to it! "Yun... Yunhao, what did you just say? What is 600,000?" Mo Yunhao cried and shouted: "Mom, you quickly find a way to raise money for me. My business has been scammed. If it spreads out, then I will go to jail. Even if the Mo family can solve it, I won¡¯t go to jail. How bad is your reputation?" "Hurry up and find a way! Grandpa, grandpa, save me!" Mo Yunhao saw Bai Youran who had been sluggish next to him, and immediately shouted, "What are you doing in a daze? Go to Bai''s house and ask for the 300,000 yuan back, otherwise, don''t even think about spending money in the future." Want to come back? Bai Youran was yelled at and finally recovered! How can the money sent out come back? The Bai family has just announced that she is the daughter of the Bai family, to maintain her identity. At this time, if she goes back to ask for money, what if the Bai family gets angry, no matter what she does? "How can you lose money? Who dares to lie to you? You were so good before, and you made so much money in a short time, how could you lose money?" Bai Youran feels that her mind is completely unable to think, why has she been so unlucky lately? After getting married, shouldn''t she lead a life of envy and jealousy? After getting married, shouldn''t she drive a beautiful car to go shopping and buy a lot of beautiful clothes and jewelry every day? Why is it just married, everything is different from her imagination? Where is the problem? Just kept the identity of the daughter of the Bai family, and something happened to Mo Yunhao here again. Will she still have money to spend in the future? After understanding all Jiang Hongying, he was also directly shocked! He hurriedly rushed to the old man, "Old man, Yun Hao is your grandson, you must save him! If this reputation spreads, how will Yun Hao see people in the future?" "Six hundred thousand, six hundred thousand can save Yunhao, sir, can you quickly save him with the money?" Grandpa Mo looked at the mother and son in front of him. From start to finish, the two of them never thought that Mo Yunhao would go to jail. They wanted to solve the matter and didn¡¯t want the matter to be spread. They were not worried that they would go to jail, but worried about it. It would be embarrassing to spread the reputation. In their opinion, the grandson of the Mo family can break the law without going to jail. This is the most terrible! No wonder Bei Han has to deal with them, this kind of scum will sooner or later hurt the other children of the Mo family. Elder Mo snorted coldly, "It''s light, six hundred thousand, do you know how much it is? Do you think you can take it out casually?" In this era, six hundred thousand is definitely a huge sum of money. Many big families can''t come up with so much cash. Even the Mohist school is the same. There are a lot of antiques, gold, jewelry, porcelain, etc., but there is really not so much cash. Father Mo knows that 600,000, the old families with rich heritage, selling antique collections and the like, plus gold, may possibly make up 600,000, but there are absolutely few that can easily do it. Six hundred thousand yuan is enough for him to train all the children in the family into talents. "You don''t have that much money at home, so you can find a way to collect it yourself! The cost was so high before, and it was a car and a house. Presumably, you are not short of money." Chapter 897 Mo Yunhao was taken aback, and suddenly cried even more! "Grandpa, save me! I have no money in my hands. I gave the Bai family 300,000 yuan before and spent a lot of money when I got married. I really have no money! Please, help me! " "Where are your car and villa?" Mo Yunhao cried: "It has been sold, the money has been spent, it is not enough, it is still six hundred thousand short." Jiang Hongying and Bai Youran almost fainted. Mr. Mo said: "The family can''t make so much money. What you do yourself, try your own way. It''s so beautiful recently. Doesn''t it mean you made a lot of money? Why didn''t you have this deposit?" "Can you give the Bai family three hundred thousand for no reason, but can''t you save yourself with six hundred thousand?" Mo Yunhao suddenly cried, "I don''t have anymore! I really don''t have any money anymore, grandpa, help! You save me, I don''t want to be looked down upon by me..." "The Mo family doesn''t have that much money, and it''s useless for you to cry. You can go there by yourself." Elder Mo got up angrily and wanted to leave, he didn''t want to see these people at all. Seeing that Mr. Mo was so unfeeling, Jiang Hongying immediately became angry, "No, old man, how can you be so partial? If Mo Beihan loses 300,000 yuan, you will fill the hole for him. Yun Hao is just being tricked. No cents?" "They are all grandsons of the Mo family, and Yunhao from my family is justified. Why is it worse than the wild species from the countryside of Mo Beihan?" "You..." Old Man Mo was furious. Mo Beihan is his grandson. Both he and the old woman felt ashamed of him in the past, so they always wanted to make up for it. They felt so distressed. How could Jiang Hongying scold him wild species in front of him? Just like this in front of him, what would it look like in the back? "Jiang Hongying, you are so courageous, you dare to yell like this in front of me? Who gave you the courage? Is there still my Patriarch in your eyes?" Jiang Hongying looked unconvinced, "It''s the old man that you are too partial. If Mo Beihan loses money, you can make up for him. Why don''t you ask if our family Yunhao loses money?" "Just because the Mo family belongs to me!" Mr. Mo shouted, "If you dare not obey, just get out of here!" Old man Mo''s angry face burst with blue veins, and his old face flushed red. "Who told you that Beihan paid 300,000 yuan and I made up for him? Did you see? He solved it by himself. There was not such a big thing at all. Why is it that the outsiders are so bad that they are belittling him everywhere? Think I don¡¯t know?" "What did you mother and son do? Do you think I''m a fool? Why? Didn''t you take women everywhere to buy cars and houses, and it was amazing? Why don''t you have any money now? Where is the generosity when we got married? The 300,000 eyes given to the Bai family were sent out without blinking. You are so rich, and think of a solution by yourself!" "No!" Jiang Hongying screamed, "My son is the heir of the Mo family, and Mo Beihan is a wild species. You can''t be so partial to him. Everyone in the capital knows that he lost money before. Who will help him if he didn''t give you money? of?" "The Mo family also has our share, and the family property also has ours. Why do you use the Mo family''s money to Mo Beihan? Who agreed?" "You..." Mr. Mo was really angry this time. When he was furious, his whole body didn''t listen to his orders, and when he became weak, he fell back. "Grandpa!" As soon as Mo Beihan got home, he saw the fallen body of the old man and rushed to hug him. Chapter 898 "Grandpa..." Brothers Mo Chengrui and Mu Mu are both at home. Such a big thing happened at home. They had heard sounds upstairs, but compared to Mo Yunhao, they were juniors, so they didn¡¯t go there at this time. Improvise before. Now that he saw an accident, he ran down quickly. Seeing that something was wrong with the old man, Mo Beihan immediately carried him to his bedroom. To Mo Chengrui who ran down, he said, "Go and call your aunt!" When Mo Chengrui heard it, he raised his foot and ran out. "Call!" Mo Beihan roared and left with his old man in his arms. Mo Chengrui hurriedly called Qiao''s family. When Gu Qingyao received the call, he was shocked! Mo Yunhao, didn''t Mo Beihan be angry with the old man? Mr. Mo has a bottom in his heart, how could he be so angry? She didn''t say much, took the medicine box and drove directly to the Mo family. Mo Beihan carried the old man into the bedroom and put him on the bed. The old man trembled a little, one leg was obviously inflexible, and the other hand was the same, it was difficult to speak. Mo Beihan''s heart sank suddenly. This is obviously a stroke! His grandfather is really very old, almost eighty. Old people at this age really can''t stand the stimulation. If he is not careful, accidents may happen. "Grandpa! Grandpa, calm down, don''t worry, okay? I will take care of it, I promise, there will be nothing wrong, okay?" Seeing that the old man became so angry, Mo Beihan suddenly regretted it. Some old people are vicious as they get older, but there are also some old people, the older they are, the softer they are. No matter how young children and grandchildren are no good, they all hope that their children can live well. When his grandfather was young, he spent his entire life trying to keep the Mo Family. He didn''t have much time to train the children below. At that time, it was a chaotic world, and it was very difficult to survive. Whether it is the eldest son Mo Huai or grandson Mo Yunhao, the old man feels a little guilty in his heart, and feels that he has not educate them well, and that he has cultivated his current virtue. Even if Mo Yunhao is not a weapon, the old man hopes that he will be safe and smooth. As long as he is not a villain, the Mo family is willing to support him. But Mo Beihan, who had experienced the previous life, was very clear about the temperaments of Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao, and used means to arouse all their cruel temperaments in their bones, and Grandpa Mo couldn''t accept it. Mo Beihan felt a little regretful in his heart. Perhaps, he just had to bear with him, the big deal would be like his previous life, secretly suppressing Mo Yunhao and controlling him, even if he had to do it, he would have to wait until the two elders died. "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I promise you that there will be nothing wrong with the Mo family, okay? I will solve it. You can''t have anything. I''m getting married soon. Cheng Rui is not young anymore, and he can deal with him. Mu Mu also We''re going to grow up, grandpa, our Mo family is going to be lively, you can''t have anything to do, I will solve it, okay?" "That''s not a big deal, I will fix it." Of course the old man understands these words. If the old man can''t bear it, Mo Beihan can stop. Elder Mo''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he tremblingly stretched out his hand to hold Mo Beihan''s hand, "No...don''t blame you...don''t blame you..." Those two mothers and daughters were a scourge, and it would be no good for the other children of the Mo family not to clean up. It''s just that his nature has been exposed, so he doesn''t blame Mo Beihan. Elder Mo looked at himself and knew that there was something wrong with his body. He said to the housekeeper who ran in: "Go... and call everyone... all the others, all the other ones." Chapter 899 The butler''s complexion condensed, and he hurried to call someone. When Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao saw the old man fall, they were already shocked. They recovered and rushed into the old man''s room. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the old man''s words. Seeing the old man lying there, half of her body couldn''t move, her mouth and eyes looked a little slanted, and her speech was uncomfortable, and her head buzzed. I don''t know why, at this moment, what she thought of was not worrying about the safety of the old man, but ran out while holding Mo Yunhao stumbled. Mo Yunhao was so frightened, his face was pale and pale, and he ran out with his mother, and said in horror: "Mom! Is grandpa going to be dying? Is it because of me? If grandpa fails, what should I do with my money ?Who will give me money to pay off the debt?" Jiang Hongying was trembling at this time, but she was inexplicably still a little bit happy. She grabbed Mo Yunhao''s arm and said: "Quickly, go and ask someone to find your father back, go quickly." After finishing speaking, she looked at Bai Youran who was still stunned, and said angrily: "What are you doing in a daze? Go home quickly, let your grandfather and eldest brother come over, go!" Bai Youran was greatly stimulated by today''s events. At this moment, Liushen Wuzhu had already been so, Jiang Hongying ordered that she subconsciously obeyed and ran directly to Bai''s house. Mo Yunhao was stunned, "Mom, what did you ask them to do?" Jiang Hongying glared at him fiercely, "Did you not see that your grandfather is dying? He just called someone to call those people on the side branch. He must give up the position of the Patriarch. There are people from the Bai family, of course. I support you." Mo Yunhao was taken aback! Jiang Hongying pulled him and said: "Yun Hao, you can listen to me, the people outside don''t know if you are out there? Don''t admit it later, don''t mention it, just say it''s all fake." "Those people don¡¯t know anything, and they think you¡¯re the one who made a lot of money from doing business before! Compared to Mo Beihan, who failed completely some time ago, the people in the side branch will definitely support you as the next Patriarch, you With the support of the Bai family, you must have beaten Mo Beihan." When Mo Yunhao heard this, his mind suddenly became sober, his eyes widened, he swallowed his saliva, and promised: "Mom, you are right. Don''t worry, I will definitely take back the position of Patriarch." As the next Patriarch of the Mo family, everyone ignored Mo Huai. Because everyone is well aware that Mo Huai does not have the ability to inherit the Mo family, so those people who are side branches will not consider Mo Huai in consideration. This is the default of everyone including Mr. Mo. The previous dispute between Patriarch Mo and Mo Yunhao was born. But then a Mo Beihan came out, and Uncle Mo never meant to take over the Mo family. On the contrary, Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying, the mother and son, were very enthusiastic about the position of the head of the family. Gu Qingyao came to the Mo Family in half an hour. At this time, Grandma Mo came back, and she almost fainted when she saw the old man become like this. "Old man...what''s wrong with you old man?" When Grandpa Mo saw her, he stretched out her hand, and Grandma Mo rushed over to hold his hand, seeing that half of his body was inflexible, tears suddenly flowed down. "I didn''t...it''s okay, I can''t die!" When Gu Qingyao arrived, Mu Mu led her over. When she went to the old man''s bedroom, she saw that Mo Beihan and Mo Chengrui were all there, Grandma Mo was crying, Mo Yunhao was there, but Jiang Hongying was not. Chapter 900 Mo Beihan saw Gu Qingyao and said hurriedly: "Yaoyao, come and see how my grandpa is?" Gu Qingyao checked the old man, her face was not so good, but it was not as serious as she imagined. "Master, this is a stroke. I have been too irritated, and I can''t move this half of the body. In the future... it will definitely be inconvenient to move." Mo Beihan''s heart sank, and he felt even more sad, "Then...Is it possible to recover in the future?" Gu Qingyao comforted: "Don''t worry too much. It''s not as serious as you think. The old man''s legs and hands are still sensible, and he is not completely immobile. I will give him an injection first, and exercise more in the future, and he may still recover. Don¡¯t worry too much." Mo Beihan nodded and asked Gu Qingyao to quickly treat the old man. As she opened the medicine box, Gu Qingyao said, "You and Grandma Mo will stay here! The rest will go out first." Mo Beihan was naturally obedient and asked everyone else to go out first. Grandma Mo was a little worried. She knew that Gu Qingyao''s medical skills were very good, but she hadn''t seen how many of them. She did eat a lot of medicated meals prepared by Gu Qingyao over the years. My health has improved a lot, but it was the first time she saw Gu Qingyao treating illness and saving people. "This... Yaoyao..." "Don''t worry, grandma, Yaoyao''s medical skills are very good. She has followed Grandma Qiao to treat others for six years abroad. Nothing is wrong. I will not harm Grandpa." "Oh...oh..." Grandma Mo said nothing. Mo Chengrui and Mo Yunhao were preparing to go out, Jiang Hongying, Mo Huai and all the people from his side branches arrived, and Mo Wei''s family followed him. "Stop, what do you want to do to the old man? Who asked you to do it?" Jiang Hongying rushed in and immediately shouted at Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. "What is she doing?" The Qiao family is very famous in Beijing recently, Jiang Hongying also knows Gu Qingyao, but now she does not know that Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are going to get married. Jiang Hongying brought a group of people in, and yelled when he got here. "Mo Beihan, are you crazy? The old man is like this. Even if you don''t ask a doctor, you still let such a little girl mess around. Are you deliberately trying to kill the old man?" Grandpa Mo was very awake at this time. He knew his physical condition and was worried that it would get worse and worse. If it was difficult to speak at the time, it would be bad. Therefore, Jiang Hongying was ignored. Seeing that the people on the side were all there, she hurriedly held her mouth, "You are all here, I have something to announce..." "Master, don''t worry, just take care of your body. There will be nothing wrong with the Mo Family. Yunhao is here. You must take care of the Mo Family. You can take care of your body with peace of mind." Several people on the side branch immediately looked at Jiang Hongying. In his generation, Mr. Mo was the eldest son of a direct line, and there were two younger brothers and three cousins, all of whom were still alive at this time. In the past society, it was difficult for such a big family to survive, so in order to survive, these people were separated from their homes. But Elder Mo has the ability, although he has lost a lot, he has tried his best to save most of the Mo Family''s strength after all. Nowadays, society is open, and people are gradually gathering together again. Elder Mo is getting older, and now the big family is no longer in charge, so the Mo Family is in a critical period of development, and the next Patriarch is very important to the Mo Family. Chapter 901 Everyone looked at Jiang Hongying, this attitude, is it possible that the old man wants Mo Yunhao to inherit the family business? Mo Yunhao used to have some waste materials, although he was a little better than his father, but he was so strong, he was only young. Mohuai is dozens of years old, and he hasn''t done much, so it''s naturally unbearable. But Mo Yunhao is still young, there is still a possibility. Recently, I heard that Mo Yunhao did make a lot of money. It seems that he has grown up, sensible, and capable, but for these collaborators, the former Mo Yunhao¡¯s qualifications are there. Recently, he finally looked a little talented. Yes, but still need to observe. It was Mo Beihan, who had always been prominent in the three years in the Mo family, and they believed in Mo Beihan even more. Later, when he went abroad to study, it was a bit silly for outsiders that Mo Beihan had given up his power in the Mo family for many years, but for people from the Mo family, it was not a bad thing that this person went out to study more! At the very least, if you increase your knowledge, reading is not bad. The second grandfather said immediately, "Patriarch, the development of the Mo family in the next few years is very important. This generation of patrons is related to the fate of the Mo family in the next few decades. You have to think twice. A person''s ability depends on the long-term. One or two things, even if they are capable." Grandpa Second was a few years younger than Grandpa Mo. When he was speaking, his eyes also looked at Jiang Hongying specially. That tone clearly supported Mo Beihan. He was very concerned about the Mo family. Mo Beihan knew about it when he returned to the Mo family. This kid was very capable when he was out and has always been prominent in his work. Such a young man is a grandson of the Mo family, and he was happy at the time. of. The Mohist brought it back and cultivated for a few years, which was definitely more useful than Mo Yunhao''s waste material. Three years after Mo Beihan came back, facts proved that this kid did have the ability. Not only did he have the ability, but the boys under him were as smart as they were. The third grandfather did not speak. The cousin back then, the eldest was two years older than the old man, but he was a concubine, so his status was not high. The situation is turbulent, and the biggest loss is because of their relatively distant relationship. To preserve his strength, Mr. Mo will first consider those who are close to his direct line. So at this time, they very much hope that the Mohist can develop quickly, so that their collaterals can get more benefits. Mo Beihan once gave them a lot of benefits. "That''s right. A person''s ability depends on long-term performance, not short-term success. The next few decades are very important to the Mo family. If the father wants to establish an heir, I think Bei Han is very suitable. " Jiang Hongying''s complexion changed, but the talk was not over yet. "When Bei Han entered the Mo family, we investigated all his previous work records. At a young age, he could mix well without the help of the Mo family and without any background. Now he has studied abroad for three years and opened his eyes. Read more, but Bei Han is more convincing!" Jiang Hongying''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that the news that Mo Beihan had lost money had spread all over the capital. Why these old guys still support Mo Beihan so much? "In the past, that was in the past, and now the times are different. He lost more than 300,000 yuan in business before, and more than 300,000 yuan! Isn''t it all the Mo Family made up for him? The Mo Family can''t stand his defeat. " "You shut up!" Grandma Mo roared. Chapter 902 Jiang Hongying was yelled at in front of so many people, and naturally he couldn''t bear his face. The old man was ready to establish an heir like that. This was her last chance, and she gave it up. "Mother, why should I shut up? What I said is the truth." "Mo Beihan lost more than 300,000 yuan before. Everyone knows very well. Isn''t the money that the Mo Family paid for him? He lost so much without earning a penny back. How many 300,000 dollars did the Mo Family pay for him? " "The times are different now. Even if he has the ability before, it doesn''t mean he has the ability now." "Our family Yunhao is different. His recent achievements are obvious to all. Why..." "It is obvious to all to kneel down and beg me to save him after losing more than 600,000 yuan?" Grandpa Mo suddenly interrupted her. Jiang Hongying''s face flushed suddenly, it was about this time, she thought that the old man would not say such a thing to make Yun Hao shame in front of so many people, especially, there is an outsider like Gu Qingyao. More than six hundred thousand? When the old men heard this, they were stunned! Gu Qingyao had been administering injections to him all the time, and he had also given him a pill just now. Father Mo feels a lot better now, and speaks less effortlessly. He took Mo Beihan''s hand and said to everyone: "I have decided that the next Patriarch of the Mo Family will be Bei Han. I am older. In the future, everything within the Mo family will be handled by Bei Han, the property under the Mo family''s name. , Collect all assets, Bei Han takes over." "No!" Jiang Hongying shouted, "Master, you can''t be so eccentric, Yun Hao obviously did a good job, so why is there nothing?" "Mo Beihan is just a muddy leg in the countryside, why is he..." "you¡­¡­" "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll give you the needle first. You must keep your body first. You can''t move around at this time." When the old man was about to get angry, Gu Qingyao''s calm and elegant voice came. She took out a silver needle and stuck it on the old man''s meridians. When the old man got angry, his body would tremble and move, which was not conducive to treatment. Grandma Mo took a look, "Yes, yes! I''ll talk about it later, don''t worry!" "You all go out first and wait until the acupuncture is finished." Jiang Hongying was unwilling to leave, and Old Man Mo looked at Gu Qingyao, "I..." "Grandpa Mo, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with you. At most, it will be inconvenient to move in the future. I promise you will not have any problems talking. Mr. Mo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief! As long as you can speak, it¡¯s good to be able to express yourself. He is a lot older, it is inevitable that his body is getting worse and worse, he is prepared in his heart, as long as he can speak, he can accept it. Just about to ask everyone to go out, at this moment, the butler suddenly informed that Mr. Bai and Bai Fei came over. Jiang Hongying breathed a sigh of relief immediately. With Bai''s family, he was not afraid of losing his property. Old man Bai was helped in by Bai Fei. When he saw Old Man Mo lying on the bed, he said with concern: "Why is it like this all of a sudden? Old Mo, we old guys are not as good as young people, so take care!" Father Mo tried his best to calm down his tone, otherwise his emotions would be too great for Gu Qingyao to treat him. "I''m nothing. I''m getting older. It''s unavoidable. I''m sorry you care!" Mr. Mo didn''t mean to say more, but Mr. Bai wouldn''t let this opportunity go easily. He married the Mo Family because he wanted Mo Yunhao to sit on the Mo Family Patriarch. Chapter 903 It''s just that he didn''t expect that Old Man Mo would not do it so soon. Before he had time to do anything, Old Man Mo was about to establish an heir. Old man Bai glanced at the several old men around him, and smiled: "Is this looking for an heir? Yes, we are all old, and we are unable to do a lot of things. We really need the help of juniors, so we can experience them." "My grandson, I have been with me for many years, but your family Yunhao is also pretty good. He married my only granddaughter, and we two old guys will guard him in the future. There will definitely be no problem. ." Mr. Mo''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, not just him, besides Jiang Hongying Mo Yunhao, and Mo Beihan Gu Qingyao in this room, the faces of the rest of the people were very ugly. They established the heir to the Mohist school, so why should they listen to others? Old man Bai is obviously a threat. Old man Mo just got dying, so he can''t wait? Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan had expected it a long time ago, so they didn''t react that much. Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao are overjoyed! If it were in the past, Mr. Bai would never have dared to intervene in the Mo family so obviously, but now it is different. Mr. Mo has fallen. Bai Youran ran home and told him that Mr. Mo was going to be dying, so he hurried over. At this time, he didn''t feel so worried about Mr. Mo. Old man Mo wanted to get angry, Gu Qingyao raised her hand and held him, "Grandpa, calm down!" Father Mo had a meal and suddenly calmed down. He has to live well, otherwise Mo Beihan will become the head of the Mo family, and the old man with the surname Bai opposite doesn''t know how to embarrass his grandson! Old man Mo smiled and said, "Thank you for coming to see me. I''m fine. You should go back now! You are a lot older. Don''t be like me any day. It won''t be good to lie here!" Grandma Mo sneered, "We will handle the affairs of our Mo family. Thank you for running this time, my second child, let the old man go out to rest, and everyone, also go out, the doctor is getting treatment!" The second child that Grandma Mo said is naturally her youngest son Mo Wei! Mo Wei stepped forward and politely invited Mr. Bai out. Old man Bai''s face turned blue. "Wait!" Jiang Hongying shouted, "Master, you have also seen that you are old, and you really need help from juniors. With so many things in the Mo family, you can''t be busy alone. Father Bai is here, just to be a testimony. , Let Yun Hao take care of the Mo family''s affairs from now on! He..." "No, Bei Han is the next Patriarch of the Mo Family. He will take care of everything in the family." "Do not!" Jiang Hongying is about to collapse, "Master, you can''t do this, it is Yun Hao that is more capable, you can''t be eccentric to this degree." "He caused the Mo family to lose more than 300,000 yuan, so why can he be the head of the Mo family?" Elder Mo coldly snorted, "The previous more than 300,000 yuan was fake. There was no such thing at all. It was just a rumor. Yun Hao has done such a thing for so many years and made some money. After losing more than 600,000 yuan, I will never hand the Mo Family into his hands." Mo Yunhao lost more than 600,000 yuan? Elder Bai and Bai Fei were stunned! "No!" Jiang Hongying screamed, "Master, Yun Hao didn''t lose money, he..." "Since you didn''t lose money, don''t come to me for money." Jiang Hongying: "..." Forced helpless Jiang Hongying roared, "Why do you make up for Mo Beihan''s compensation for more than 300,000 yuan? If we Yunhao has something to do, you just ignore it?" "I said, Bei Han did not lose money, I did not make up for him." "Then where did the money he lost came from?" "I gave it!" As soon as Jiang Hongying''s angry voice fell, Gu Qingyao''s calm and elegant voice suddenly came, and the whole room fell silent. Chapter 904 She has been relatively quiet since entering the door. She was inconvenient to intervene in the family affairs of the Mo family, so she was relieved to give Old Man Mo treatment. Including this moment, she was still bowing her head and steadily administering the needle to the old man. Jiang Hongying''s face was stiff, "What did you say?" "I said that three hundred thousand, I gave it." Jiang Hongying was very angry, "You said that you gave it? That''s 300,000 yuan, not 3,000 yuan. Where did you get so much money to pay off his debt? Before you talk big, you should first weigh it. Own weight." Jiang Hongying knows Gu Qingyao. Since the Qiao family¡¯s identity was exposed, Gu Qingyao has received a lot of attention in the capital. However, in Jiang Hongying¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingyao is the stepdaughter of the Qiao family. She is the daughter of the Gu family. It would be nice if Qiao Yuying didn''t clean her up. Gu Qingyao tilted her head and said indifferently: "A mere three hundred thousand is nothing to the Qiao family at all, let alone three hundred thousand, it is three million, and the Qiao family will also give it." Jiang Hongying smiled and said: "You treat Qiao''s money as your money? You can use it at will? A stepdaughter?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Although the Qiao family''s money cannot be counted as mine, the Qiao''s jewelry money is definitely counted as mine. I am the only heir to the Qiao''s jewelry!" "As for my cousin''s, my uncle''s and my grandfather''s grandmother''s, I want to get some turnover, but a word!" "Are you a stepdaughter who is the only heir to Joe''s jewelry? You..." "I forgot to tell you that I am the biological daughters of my parents, and Father Bai is here, just to give you a testimony. This is what my parents said to Father Bai, who was there at the time, right? ?" Gu Qingyao turned her head and tilted her head to look at Father Bai and Bai Fei. The eyes of everyone suddenly turned to these two people. Father Bai and Bai Fei''s faces suddenly froze, and at this moment, they regretted coming to the Mo Family. Gu Qingyao just looked at him like that, and she kept looking at him without speaking. The old man Bai''s face was a little stiff, but he couldn''t refute this kind of thing. "Indeed...it is so, Miss Qiao told me personally that this little girl is her biological daughter." Jiang Hongying was totally confused! Everyone knows that the Qiao family is rich, but this stepdaughter has always been considered to belong to the Gu family. I didn''t expect it! She turned out to be the granddaughter of the Qiao family! "No, why would you give it for him? What purpose do you have..." Before Jiang Hongying spoke, she was interrupted by Gu Qingyao, "I forgot to tell you, I have been engaged to Beihan for a long time. I was engaged in my hometown seven years ago. I will get married next month. The invitations have been made. Well, soon, it will be sent to everyone." This sentence was like a thunder that shook the sky, and it sounded in Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao''s ears, and their brains buzzed and they couldn''t think at all. Engaged? Mo Beihan is engaged? Or was it engaged seven years ago? Why don''t they know? Gu Qingyao ignored the shock of these people and continued to speak, ready to solve the matter at once. "Mo Beihan is in charge of the Mo family and family assets. It is the most appropriate because he has the entire Qiao family''s leadership team to teach him. When the Qiao family is stationed in the capital, if you want to find a local family to cooperate, the Mo family is naturally the best choice. " "My teacher is Jiang Yiru, a famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River, who is the biological mother of Qin Zhiyuan, the president of the Qin family who has just moved into the capital recently. The Qin family has been on good terms with the Qiao family abroad, and they are also looking for someone to cooperate." "I am the future mistress of the Mo family. Only the cooperation between the Qiao family and the Qin family will be handed over to the Mo family with confidence. Therefore, Mo Beihan will be the heir of the Mo family. Is this reason enough?" Chapter 905 Mo Beihan looked at his daughter-in-law next to him, smiling and triumphantly, Mo Chengrui, Mo Chengxu, Mo Chengjing and the four brothers Mu Mu looked at his uncle''s expression, his eyes twitched! by! You are so proud of supporting your daughter-in-law, can your cheek be thicker, uncle? We all know you are capable, but these people don''t know it! They will think you eat soft rice! Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao were trembling with anger, their lips trembled and they couldn''t say a word. Gu Qingyao hooked her mouth and sneered! Asking Bai Youran to run back and move her natal family to put pressure on the Mo family to grab the right to inheritance. The problem is that the old man and Bai Fei actually came, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they support secretly, they rushed directly to the house when they were so shameless when they were old. Threatened. Do you think you can move if you have a family? After a while, Jiang Hongying gritted his teeth and said: "You are so arrogant, are you going to swallow the Mo family?" Everyone looked terrified! Gu Qingyao smiled lightly, her expression very gentle, "Qiao''s family is a merchant and can''t swallow the Mo family." The elders who were offended were very excited just now, so calm down and think about it right now! Regardless of the Qiao family or the Qin family, they are just merchants, business people. The Mo family is different. The Mo family has real power. Even the Gu family relied on the promotion of the Mo family to get what they are today. How could the Qiao family swallow the Mo family? This is called a strong alliance, mutual benefit! Several old men were happy. They were originally the next Patriarch of Mo Beihan in China and Italy. Now Mo Beihan can bring such benefits to the Mo Family, which is of course better! All of them were pleased to tell Old Man Mo that Mo Beihan was more appropriate. They all knew how strong Mo Beihan was in the past. Now the wife he married can bring such great economic benefits. If the Mo family doesn''t find such an heir, what should they look for? The result is undoubtedly crushed unilaterally! Father Mo saw that his brothers were flushed with excitement, he looked at Mo Beihan, anxious. Damn kid, you have so much wealth in your hands, why don''t you say a word at this moment when you''re so awesome? I didn''t see these old guys, so I just said that they sold you to Gu Qingyao and made money for the Mo family. They would think you were eating soft food! You are talking! It''s a pity that Mo Beihan didn''t really say a word from beginning to end, but he still had a proud and proud look on his face. Old Man Mo couldn''t bear to look directly. Mo Beihan really doesn''t care! In his previous life, he was rich enough and powerful enough, and he had everything. He had already enjoyed enough status and status. Now all the fame is really nothing to him. Yaoyao is the little ancestor he personally selected, and he will always do it forever. Just treat me as a soft meal, Yaoyao has a place in this family, he would love to see this! His little ancestor, then all of them will treat her as an ancestor! After the injection, Gu Qingyao put away the silver needles one by one, "Master, don''t get angry easily in the future. You can''t have such a big mood swing. Your hands and feet have not completely lost consciousness. You need more exercise in the future." Mr. Mo glanced at his grandson who was eating soft food at ease, and replied aggrieved, "Got it!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Back in the living room, Gu Qingyao looked at the prescription she wrote and prepared to prepare some medicine for the old man. Mo Beihan took her wrist and said, "Yaoyao, grandpa''s body, please take care of it!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "What are you polite to me?" Please Gu Qingyao, of course, because he knows Gu Qingyao''s medical skills best, and he is most relieved only by entrusting it to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao looked at the elders of the Mo Family who had just come out from behind. She smiled slowly, and stretched out her hand to hold his broad palm, "You don''t need to be so polite!" "If you are not good enough, is the Qiao family and Qin family Gu family blind?" Chapter 906 Mo Beihan was startled! The little girl in front of me speaks softly, and I feel itchy when I listen to it. In my impression, his Yaoyao has always been so gentle and gentle. Maybe she has been richer since she was a child. Whether it is financial or spiritual, Yao Yao hasn''t missed anything, so his Yaoyao rarely shows some hostility! The voice is soft, but the words spoken are very important. This obviously just didn''t want those old men to look down on him. Mo Beihan felt warm and shook her hand, "I know, don''t you work too hard!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! I''ll go back to get some medicinal materials first, don''t worry about the old man''s body, it will be fine for a while." Mo Beihan nodded, and Gu Qingyao drove back to Qiao''s house. She had all the medicinal materials needed by Mr. Mo, but it was not easy to get them out of the Mo family. When Gu Qingyao left, the old men were very happy to see the two getting along so well. The Mohist school does not lack a position of power, but today''s social development, especially those born in high positions, have seen the world, knowing that a relaxed environment like before has come, and the world is back on track. At this time, more money is needed. In order to continue to live a pampered life. With so many descendants under the Moh family system, it is impossible to send them all to work in certain units, right? There are always so many ordinary qualifications that can only be raised by the family, how to raise them without money? ** The old men left happily, Jiang Hongying, Mo Yunhao and Bai Youran were completely confused! Today''s incident hit them too much, and everything that has happened for so many years seems to be gone! Elder Mo said that he wanted to hand over the family to Mo Beihan. It was really handed over. The important things were handed over on the same day, and even those assets were handed over to Mo Beihan. He recovered from his illness at ease. After that, Gu Qingyao would go to the Mo family almost every day, staying in the Mo family most of the time, personally boil medicine and make medicated meals for the old man, and take him to exercise. Gu Qingyao has excellent cooking skills, and she has seen the prosperity of later generations, so she is naturally more particular about eating than the current people. Although the servants of Mo''s kitchen cook a lot of dishes, they are not specialized chefs. In the past, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. In addition, all the supplies were in short supply, so it¡¯s good to be able to eat enough. delicious? So the aunt in the kitchen, her cooking skills are much worse than Gu Qingyao. Watching Gu Qingyao cooking, she was stunned! Can you be so particular about cooking? "Gu...Miss Gu? Who did you learn this from?" She can cook at such a young age, isn''t she a daughter? How come the craftsmanship is so good? The other daughter-in-law in the family was also Miss Jin Jin. Bai Youran had been married to the Mo family for such a long time, and she had never even entered the kitchen door. Gu Qingyao smiled, "I used to cook a lot when I was in my hometown. My grandfather knew medicine, and my father also studied medicine. I grew up in such an environment and I''ve become accustomed to cooking medicated food." "As for these later, more of them were learned abroad. Qiao''s family also likes to eat domestic food abroad, so they cook it by themselves. I learned a lot from the cook." The old man''s special medicinal diet, as for Granny Mo''s, they are all light-tasting and health-preserving things, and the chopped pepper fish heads, braised lion heads, braised prawns in oil... The auntie in the kitchen swallowed her saliva, and she wanted to eat it! Chapter 907 Gu Qingyao said: "In the future, the old man will eat medicated food often, and the old lady will have a light taste. As for Ruirui and the others, the young people have a heavier taste, and they are growing their bodies and they have enough nutrition!" The aunt nodded, taking notes one by one. It''s noon, the food is on the table, everyone is back for lunch, and today is off, Mo Chengrui doesn''t have to go to school. Mo Beihan brought the old man''s food upstairs, "I will send it to my grandfather for dinner with your aunt." Several young people responded and sat down to eat. Seeing the food on this table, a few kids suddenly wanted to cry. This is the day when there is a little aunt! They haven''t eaten well in their hometown during the years that Auntie hasn''t been there! Mu Mu looked at this table of dishes and said expectantly: "Auntie, will we be able to eat these every day when you marry the Mo family?" This child is no longer young, and usually looks like a young man, only in front of Gu Qingyao, he will be more childish. Gu Qingyao smiled, "If you want to eat, tell Auntie Kitchen that you won''t lose to your children." Mo Chengjing said, "Auntie does not cook as good as you, but if you let auntie keep cooking, my uncle will probably drive us all out." The remaining three nodded in agreement. Gu Qingyao: "..." There is no one else here, and Grandma Mo''s meals were also delivered upstairs. She went to accompany Mr. Mo. In the living room, there were brothers Mo Chengrui and Gu Qingyao. Several people were talking and laughing, Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao came back, and Bai Youran followed behind, but his face was ugly. After traveling around for a long time, Jiang Hongying''s face suddenly turned green when he came back and saw these obtrusive people eating and drinking. "Who asked you to eat first? The elders didn''t come back, don''t you know how to wait? Uncultivated things." Mu Mu looked up, "Mr. Grandma, you''re back! Sit down and eat! Auntie''s food is delicious, try it!" Mu Mu didn''t have the slightest anger on his face, so he greeted him often. The servant next to him hurriedly brought the tableware. Jiang Hongying choked on her heart with a mouthful of blood, almost to death. Several children bowed their heads and ate in silence. Really, in the past two days, you have been out every day and rarely come back. You have never eaten at home at all. Who knows that you just came back with a meal today! Before, when I was rich, I was sullen all day long, but now I have been with an old woman all day when something happened, as if the whole world owed her. I couldn''t bother to argue with her. A punch on the cotton, people seemed to be okay, but he was half to death, Jiang Hongying almost vomiting blood. Mo Yunhao has been much better in the past two days. He has been running around for a long time without getting any money. He is already hungry now. Seeing that the food was so good, I quickly sat down and went to eat. Bai Youran stood at the back and looked at Gu Qingyao, her lips were bitten tightly. Until now, she has never recovered from the truth that Gu Qingyao is the granddaughter of the Qiao family. Upstairs bedroom While having a meal, Mr. Mo said to Mo Beihan, "You should hold down a little bit about Yunhao, and wait until you marry Yaoyao." "No matter what Yun Hao is, he is ultimately a descendant of the Mo family. Jiang Hongying and your father have been in the Mo family for so many years. It is not good to drive them out before you get married." "The whole family is here, and the wedding is held peacefully, and then I will handle it." Mo Beihan nodded in response, "Yes!" Chapter 908 The wedding of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan was just around the corner, and the invitation was officially sent out. Only then did some families in the capital know that Gu Qingyao was going to marry Mo Beihan. When the Gu family''s daughter gets married, she naturally has to go out of the Gu family. Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying have their own family. It stands to reason that their daughter was naturally married from their own home. But Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were not happy, even Gu Erbo and second brother Gu Jinhang were not happy. Here in the capital, people¡¯s impression of Gu¡¯s family is that Gu Erbo, Gu¡¯s family, is also the Gu family with the most status. Now that the old man and the old lady are all here, it''s not a big deal to say that this is the Gu family. The only granddaughter of their family is naturally going to get married here. Gu Jinhang, the second brother, was especially persistent. "You gave me a gothic message that you must be married from here anyway. You are our Gu family''s daughter, and grandparents are here! This is Gu family." "When you have money, you can buy a house outside to live alone, but your grandparents are here. This is the root of the Gu family. You will live here when you come back. Married from here, no objection!" Gu Qingyao helped her, why did these people in the family do it for fear that she would be bullied by the Mo family? Obviously Mo Beihan treats her very well! Obviously Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo treat her very well! Obviously those little ones are also very good to her! Thinking of her huge dowry, Gu Qingyao didn''t know what to say. She has hidden her wealth as much as possible so as not to be too glamorous. Usually, whether it is the Qiao family or the Qin family, everything is very low-key. But this time when she got married, all of them seemed to have been beaten up with blood, and she wanted to put all the wealth on the table and blind everyone''s eyes. The two rushed to settle in the capital before she got married and brought huge capital injections here. To put it bluntly, they supported her. Thinking of her mother''s recent desire to buy the best and most expensive jewelry in the world for her dowry, Gu Qingyao didn''t know what to say. The grandparents have recently united with Qiao''s grandparents and several cousins ??including teacher Jiang Yiru. Everyone hasn''t done anything lately, they just gathered together to discuss what else can do dowry and even more arrogant besides those prepared before! Gu Qingyao secretly put all the jewellery into the space, but it is a pity that grandparents and grandparents have to look at the dowry every day. Once they are missing, they look for it everywhere. She is so scared that she will not hide it. But even if they didn''t hide it, the four old people could still see what was missing from it every time. Gu Qingyao was a little helpless, and said to Gu Jinhang: "Second brother, what should I do with so many? This will fry the pot if you take it out, it''s a bit arrogant!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Arrogant? Is this arrogant?" "Yaoyao, your child is very quiet, and usually rarely go to those big consumption points to spend, I tell you, people who have a little money outside now like to sneer, what are you?" "We have, why can''t we make you more beautiful?" "Those who were the first to make money from doing business, the children in the family had a hard time before, but now they spoil their children and spend a lot of money, marriage is even more exaggerated, the Mo family Gu Jia Qiao''s family can even count it. It¡¯s weird if the Shang Qin family is married and not arrogant." "Among all the consortia that have come to invest in Beijing, the Qiao family and the Qin family are the strongest. The various approvals are simply the speed of light. The more they value their daughters who are married to the Mo family, the more at ease certain talents above them will be." "Don''t think about it so much, second brother knows it!" Chapter 909 Gu Jinhang thought deeply. Gu Qingyao was relieved when he said that. Gu Jinhang touched Gu Qingyao''s head, "I''m getting married tomorrow, so don''t worry about that much, just be your bride with peace of mind!" After so many years, the Gu family married their daughter for the first time, and the whole family was very excited. All members are here today. Gu Fangting, Jiang Xun''s brother, the Qin family''s cousins, the four cousins, and the four brothers of Mo Chengrui, and then the five brothers of Gu Qingyao. Except for the fourth brother Gu Jinfeng who is still abroad, all the rest have arrived. The next few brothers and Ji Mingyue are also there. Everyone came to add makeup to Gu Qingyao. Although there are some customs, it is the little sisters in the boudoir that will add makeup to the bride, but now the society is open, and there is not so much attention to it. Gu Qingyao gets married, regardless of whether she adds makeup or gives gifts. These juniors in the family all prepare things one by one. . Gu Fangting took out what she had prepared. It was a pair of red gold dragon and phoenix bracelets with a pair of rubies inlaid on them. The gems were crystal clear, smooth and round, especially beautiful. This style and craftsmanship are all first-class products, which are especially popular in old days. This level is no worse than what her grandparents prepared for her. Gu Qingyao hurriedly said: "You can keep such a good thing yourself. I already have it here. You are a top-quality product." Gu Fangting smiled, "If it weren''t for the first-class product, I wouldn''t give it to my sister! Don''t worry! I still have some jewelry in my hand, this is for you! I prepared it specially." Almost all the children in the family have their own small vaults except for a few small ones. These jewelry, let alone Gu Fangting, even the brothers Jiang Xun and Jiang Ping have no shortage. In those years, the children of Gu''s family liked to take things to the black market in exchange for some old objects to collect. Later, these children almost followed to do it, but each had conditions, some did more, some did less. Even if I couldn''t think of it at the beginning, everyone around me would do it, and I still know how to learn. The two brothers Jiang Xun and Jiangping gave Gu Qingyao some gems and jewelry. Maybe because they are girls, they naturally like jewelry, so Qin Si and Ji Mingyue gave them these too. Mo Chengrui, Mo Chengxu, Mo Chengjing and the Mu Mu brothers are a little special. As the boss, Mo Chengrui handed a small box to Gu Qingyao. "Auntie, this is a gift from the four of us." The small box is not big. When you open it, it is the car key. Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Chengrui smiled and said, "It''s just a car, bought by the four of our brothers." Gu Qingyao: "..." In her dowry, there is already a car, more than one, here is another... "Where do you get so much money? When you are spending money, you can save it for yourself..." Mumu smiled very proudly, "Auntie, both you and my uncle gave us a lot of money. We took the money and made a little!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Looking at the boys and girls in this room, they are all human beings! There is no shortage of money one by one. Gu Jinhang smiled beside him, "I forgot to tell you that your fourth brother also prepared a dowry for you." Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Isn''t it? I haven''t heard of it before!" Her fourth brother loved her very much, really hurt her very much. He couldn''t rush back from the marriage this time. He was sad. The fourth brother gave her a lot of dowry before, and there are still? Chapter 910 Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "It has been shipped back, a car, a piano, and two foreign villas. There are also two houses in the capital. He pays and I will pick them." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Wow¡­¡­" There was a sound of exclamation in the room. This dowry will be very rich for later generations, let alone now? Gu Jinhang suppressed his voice and replied: "There is still a contract. I''ll show it to you later. You gothically told me to tell you the day before I get married, but you are not allowed to refuse." Gu Jinhang has seen the contract. The fourth child has been studying abroad for several years, but at the same time he didn''t try to make some investment. That contract was his shares in a foreign company and was transferred to Gu Qingyao. In fact, there are two real contracts, and the other is Gu Jinfeng''s future share contract for his company. He plans to return to China to start a business in the future. The company he set up is preparing to give a portion to Gu Qingyao as a dowry. But it hasn''t been established yet, and I know my sister probably won''t agree, so I didn''t say. A group of children in the room were amazed. Gu Fangting was so excited, "Oh my God! Fourth cousin is making a fortune? If this is the case, my sister will have six cars!" is not that right? The Gu¡¯s family gave one, and the Qiao¡¯s gave one. Qiao Yuying and Gu Yunshen were parents and married one, and then the Qin¡¯s gave one. A few cousins ??wanted to buy them, but Gu Qingyao was forced to suppress them. These guys who are afraid of the world will not be chaotic. They have money and they can buy one of them. But, this year, it can''t be so high-profile! How exaggerated is that for one person? The cousins ??are quite unhappy about this! Just such a cousin, of course they will have the best scenery when they are married, otherwise there will be no chance next time! A little girl, six cars per person, this time, absolutely the only one in Beijing! Gu Jinhang looked at the other person, Gu Fangting, and there was no half of jealousy in her eyes, and her smile became more gentle, "He has done a little bit abroad, and with the Qiao family''s leadership, it is much easier to do things, and he will be back soon!" Gu Fangting smiled and curled her eyes, "That''s amazing! Come back soon! This way I have another thigh in my arms. Since I hugged my sister''s thigh, I''m getting richer and richer. Hahahaha!" Recently, she and Jiang Xunke have been doing business with Jiang Xunke, and it has expanded step by step. She was originally very careful. After talking with Gu Qingyao several times, she became more courageous, let go of her hands and feet, and made a lot of money! This little girl was scolded by her father for too many money-losing goods when she was a child. Since she was a child, her wish was to make money and then make money. Now that she got what she wanted, she was so excited all day long! Jiang Xun also followed with a smile. He felt that Gu Fangting was right. He and his younger brother can have today, have their own house, have a career, and be able to go to higher education, all because of the right thigh. If there was no such relationship as the Gu Family and Mo Family, where would they have today? A few of them were small gifts. These children, Gu Qingyao, gave money when they returned to China. Since Gu Qingyao became the granddaughter of Qiao¡¯s family, the third aunt¡¯s attitude towards her has been much better. There is also enough pocket money to give her gifts. A group of people laughed all night. The dress was already prepared. Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao put on her own makeup and planned to arrange a makeup artist, but Gu Qingyao didn''t want it. Her level is no better than a makeup artist. difference. Chapter 911 The next day, Gu''s family was really quite lively. Today, everyone gathered together. The happiest thing is that just before Gu Qingyao was about to go out, Gu Jinfeng returned. Seeing the fourth brother, Gu Qingyao was almost stunned! "Four... Fourth Brother? Why are you back?" Didn''t he always say that he can''t come back? The time for studying abroad hasn''t arrived yet, and it will take some time before he can come back? Gu Jinfeng smiled, "There is no mandatory requirement that I can''t come back? My academic work is done well. It''s okay to take some time to come back to your wedding. I haven''t said before, I want to surprise you!" Isn''t it just a surprise? Gu Qingyao didn''t think much before. She knew that the fourth brother worked very hard outside. He was born with a lot of poor conditions with Mo Beihan and the brothers of the Qiao family. It was not that people were not smart enough, but that the external environment made him lag behind a lot. . Because of this, Gu Jinfeng has worked very hard these past few years! The fourth brother can come back and all the family members will be there. For Gu Qingyao, there is really no regret. At this time, she was really moved in her heart. She really understood why Mo Beihan was willing to wait and wait until she went abroad to find her mother, and when her father and mother got married, all the relatives were there and sent her to marry together. He just held a wedding with her! For the wedding that he has been looking forward to so much in the past and this life, he is reluctant to leave her with any regrets, and must be perfect in all aspects, really... so happy! The Mo Family''s welcoming team arrived on time, and the joy in Mo Beihan''s heart was indescribable when it took over the soft and smooth little hand. All the way to the Mo family lively, Mo family is also very lively at the moment, almost all the people in the entire family system are here. This time, Father Mo and Grandma Mo are not like they didn''t show their faces when Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao got married. At this moment, they are wearing new festive clothes and waiting at home. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao by the hand and led her into the door. The bridal gown at this time is not so exaggerated, even the clothes on Gu Qingyao are very simple. The simple one-shoulder style is naturally not the real one-shoulder at this time, but at the collar shoulder. Some folds are specially designed. The neck is still made of fabric, which is not exposed, but it is very temperamental. The waist is designed, the hem is not big, the length is only to the calf, revealing beautiful and shiny ankles, and the feet are wearing a pair of red high heels. The sleeves on his arm were not long, showing a piece of white and tender arm, wearing a red gold dragon and phoenix bracelet on his wrist, and a red veil on his head. The bride is exquisite, light and slender, even through the veil, you can see the worldly beauty under that veil. A group of people stared at the bride and couldn''t move their eyes. It was not the wedding ceremony that amazed the guests at the scene. The last thing that opened everyone''s eyes was Gu Qingyao''s amazing dowry. Everyone knows that the Qiao family is rich, but this time, they really let them witness it with their own eyes. He married six cars, three pianos, six famous watches, and twelve pairs of red gold dragon and phoenix bracelets. Boxes of jewelry moved in. I heard that there is a house, but the people at the scene did not see it. Ten sets of clothes and shoes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, refrigerator, color TV, washing machine and the dowry that ordinary people dream of, when it comes to her, all of them have become incidental? At this time, the most embarrassing thing is Bai Youran! Before her wedding, everyone was envious. It was also the granddaughter of the Mo family. Bai Youran''s dowry was simply shabby compared to Gu Qingyao''s. When Gu Qing Yaoguang lined up the six luxury cars, she had already crushed Bai Youran into the mud and couldn''t get it out! Chapter 912 In this wedding, people envious of Gu Qingyao while laughing at Bai Youran! Bai Youran originally thought that his previous wedding was so grand, at this point, Gu Qingyao could definitely be crushed, so today I came here to watch a joke. Unexpectedly, he became a joke. At the wedding banquet, the Gu family didn¡¯t talk about it. The three uncles of the Qiao family were all here, and all the cousins ??were there. Looking at the men with extraordinary momentum in the Qiao family, many people were watching them. The expression in his eyes followed the countless gold ingots, which were shining. Qiao Yuying, the mother who owns the entire Qiao''s jewelry, is enough to earn face for the bride. Next to him, there are Jiang Yiru, a famous Jiangnan doctor, Qin Zhiyuan, the president of the Qin family, and Qin Li, the heir! The remaining few are members of the Qin family. The other table is full of old men and old ladies, art master Zhou Bingsheng, Jiangnan embroidery heir Ke Min, dean of Beijing University Law School Song Zhiliang, foreign language professor Guo Ming! There are also Mr. Huo and Grandma Lin. There are also others. Many of the people present didn''t even know them, but looking at the overall style, they knew they were not ordinary people. Today, almost all the Taishan Beidou in the academic world have come. Zhou Bingsheng¡¯s beloved apprentice got married. In order to give his apprentice a face, the old man invited almost all his old friends. Chen Ke, the person in charge of Jinjiang Hotel! There is another, very eye-catching. This is an old foreign man with gray hair, sitting there, looking at the people around him, with a stern face. But when Gu Qingyao didn''t look over, he would immediately smile lovingly and brilliantly, and his face would please! Looking at where these people are sitting, you know that these are all relatives and friends of the woman, and these are all... This wedding, not only Bai Youran, but also Jiang Hongying. Because, when Mo Beihan got married, all the etiquette related to his mother faced Jiang Yingqiu. This is the first time Jiang Yingqiu has entered the Mo family. Today is the marriage of her son. She is very happy. Once when she was young, she shed tears of the pain of being abandoned, but after so many years, seeing Jiang Hongying and Mo Huai, she didn''t even feel at all. My heart is full of joy for the youngest son to start a family. She can stand here, it is her son''s loyalty! A wedding, lively all day. In the next ten years, even if the society develops rapidly in the future, there may not be weddings that can be so grand and so many dowries. Gu Qingyao''s dowry is only a small part of the table, and it is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination to take it out. The Mo family¡¯s yard has been expanded a lot at the back, and several buildings have been built on both sides and at the back. The Chaoyang building is currently given to Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao as a private space, and the whole building is theirs. At night, Gu Qingyao was sitting on the big bed in the new house, sorting out some of the jewellery she had brought over. These were all placed on the bright surface before, so she put it away. Mo Beihan drank a lot of wine today, until this time, when people came in, there was still a smell of wine on his body. It''s just not full-bodied. He sat next to Gu Qingyao, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, sprayed her with a look of alcohol, and looked at her with intoxication. "The wedding night in the bridal chamber, your attention is actually on these dowries, my husband is so unattractive, eh?" Gu Qingyao raised her head, met his eyes, pursed her lips, and immediately put everything into the space, and put her arms around his neck with a smile, "Who said that? Obviously you are the most attractive!" Chapter 913 Mo Beihan was happy, hugged her and fell on the bed, "It''s getting late, it''s time to rest!" ** When she woke up early the next morning, Gu Qingyao was held tightly in her arms by Mo Beihan. She looked up and found that he was holding Zhengxiang while she was sleeping. All the clothes on her body were still on the ground by him, she rubbed in his arms, watching the celebration of the whole house, until now, she still felt a little unreal. Looking forward to the two-life wedding, at this moment, in addition to happiness, it is happiness! After returning home for the three dynasties, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to the villa on the top of the mountain for his honeymoon. At this time, the Mo family was a **** to Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao. Father Mo is now much better, and there is no obstacle to speaking. He looked at Mo Huai, Jiang Hongying, and Mo Yunhao in front of him with a majestic expression. "The luggage is packed for you, you can go now!" Mo Yunhao knelt in front of the old man, crying with his nose and tears. Jiang Hongying looked at everything in front of her with crimson eyes, "Master, are you so cruel? Do you want to drive us out?" Elder Mo said: "This is the old house of the Mo family. This is my house. I can let whoever I want to live." "But we are your son, daughter-in-law and grandson. Why can''t we live in the house of the Mo family?" Old man Mo sneered and said, "I worked hard for the Mo family. As a father, I raised my son and gave you the natural high life of future generations, and gave you the best conditions compared to others. You are all over half a year old. Hundreds, it''s not an unweaned child, why should I keep you?" "Yun Hao is already married and married. It''s time to go out and be independent." "Mo Beihan, Mo Chengrui, why don''t they need to go out for independence?" "Bei Han is the heir of the Mo family, and this is his home. As for the children of Cheng Rui, they have the right to live here because they have not married yet, or are even underage." "They have the ability to go out and buy a house on their own. This is an old house. I want to live for them and they can live. If I don''t live for them, I can drive them out." Elder Mo looked at Jiang Hongying and really had no affection for this selfish and greedy woman, "I have the most confidence if I earn it by my own ability. Your family is supported by me, so you dare to question me? Don''t you have any face Are you too embarrassed to let your parents raise it when you are old?" Jiang Hongying''s face flushed, she was angry for a long time, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. She glanced at Mo Huai, who had been hanging her head next to her, and hated her to death! "Our family is raised by our parents, so your son is not capable!" Grandma Mo sneered from the side, "My son has no skills and it''s not a day or two, Jiang Hongying, when you got married back then, you didn''t like my son, but his father''s identity." "You want to be the mother-in-law of Mo. You got it these years, what can you complain about?" "If Mo Huai has the ability, the Mo Family will not marry you!" Jiang Hongying couldn''t say a word that he was scolded. At this moment, they are isolated and helpless in the Mo family, and they have no right to speak at all. Mo Yunhao cried miserably, "Grandpa and grandma, I was wrong! I know I was wrong, you don''t want to drive me away, okay? I still owe 600,000 foreign debts. Without the Mo family, what should I do?" "I don''t want to go to jail! I don''t want to go to jail!" He used to think that he was very good, and there were rich friends everywhere, and tens of thousands of dollars came at hand, but at this moment, he realized that he was still the same as before, with nothing! Chapter 914 Elder Mo looked at Mo Yunhao, his expression a little ugly, but also a little helpless. Until now, this kid hasn''t figured out how he failed. It''s true and hopeless! "Your matter, the Mo family will solve it for you. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be sent to jail. This time it will be a lesson. The price is that you will leave this time. The Mo family will not give you any more money, so hurry up and leave with your parents. Come on! So big, it''s time to be independent!" Mo Yunhao suddenly cried louder. The matter was resolved, but he didn''t want to leave the Mo family! After being kicked out, what identity does he have? How can I live in the future? Regardless of whether the family of three would like it or not, the old man drove the people out. Even Bai Youran, who refused to leave, was also driven out by the old man. Even if Bai Youran is the daughter of the Bai family, she is also the grandson-in-law of his Mo family at the moment. She is arranged together like Mo Yunhao. The house was finally quiet, but Old Man Mo''s heart was empty! His own son and grandson, if not necessary, where is he really willing? Seeing that his eyes were red, Granny Black pursed her lips and comforted him by her side, "Don¡¯t be sad, we didn¡¯t do anything to them, but just let them live in other places. After raising them for so many years, you don¡¯t owe you anything. Their." Father Mo said sadly: "After all, my father was not well educated. I was busy with everything about the Mo family back then. The environment is so complicated. It took me exhausted to save the foundation of the Mo family. To this son..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Grandma Mo interrupted him, "You always think that when we were young, we were busy surviving and educating the boss too little, but when was that time? Without us as parents desperately keeping home, he even There is no place to live, and those people who have broken homes are not enough?" "He is over half a hundred years old, and he has been enjoying everything the Mo family has given him. We are worthy of him, but he is not a weapon." "Growing up in the same environment, why is our second child not like him?" Father Mo was startled, thinking of his younger son Mo Wei, he was finally relieved. After Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan returned from their honeymoon, they heard a news. Her second brother fox was beaten by Ji Mingzhe! Hit it! Hit it! When Gu Qingyao heard it, she pulled her legs out to watch the excitement. He rushed to Gu''s house and found that there was no one in Gu''s house. Both the second uncle and the second aunt went to work, the grandparents went out for a walk, and there were a few servants at home. She was taken aback. Didn''t she say that the second elder brother healed at home? "Where is my second brother?" Gu Qingyao asked, and the servant immediately told her where Gu Jinhang was. After listening to it, she hurried to the backyard. As soon as she came out of the back door and came to the corridor, she saw a small pool not far away. Gu Jinhang was lying on a deck chair lazily basking in the sun! No, she thought he was basking in the sun, but obviously, the expression on his face was not right! Ji Mingyue sat aside, applying medicine to his face with a distressed look. Gu Jinhang''s face was a little bruised, and it seemed that he was hit by a fist. The corner of his mouth seemed to be broken! Ji Mingyue felt very distressed, and kept coaxing in her small mouth: "I''m sorry! My brother''s attack is too cruel, it''s all swollen!" "But don''t worry, I have already avenged you. I beat my eldest brother severely, and he promised that I will never beat you again!" Gu Qingyao: "..." It''s messy in the wind! Chapter 915 After hearing this, Gu Jinhang''s eyes flashed with a smile, and soon changed to a somewhat painful expression, yelling pain. So scared that Ji Mingyue rushed to give him medicine, and kept coaxing him. Gu Qingyao''s teeth were sore. She walked over and sat in front of Gu Jinhang, knowingly asked, "Second brother, have you been beaten?" Gu Jinhang didn¡¯t speak yet. When Ji Mingyue saw that Gu Qingyao was back, he was immediately overjoyed, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re back! Great! You have good medical skills. Come and see, is your second brother seriously injured? It hurts!" Gu Qingyao: "..." A woman in love is a fool, and the ancients do not deceive me! Gu Qingyao pretended to glance at it a few times, "It''s okay, isn''t it just being beaten! The man has thick skin, and it''s okay to beat a few more times!" Gu Jinhang raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t spoken yet, and Ji Mingyue next to him stopped doing it! "How can it work? Jinhang is not a Lianjiazi, and he can''t fight, how can he stand it?" "I''ve already beaten my eldest brother so hard. Really, I knew that Jinhang didn''t hit him so hard. Although I didn''t tell him that my object was Jinhang himself, but...I didn''t Suffering, Jinhang didn''t lie to me, why is he angry?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She couldn''t help but looked at her second brother convincingly. What kind of ecstasy did you give my friend? She doesn''t even want her own brother? Gu Qingyao can only say: "Don''t be angry, your brother is also worried about you! He loves you, this girl, so he will especially care about your target!" Of course Ji Mingyue knew that her brother was worried about her, but seeing the wound on Gu Jinhang''s face made her feel distressed again! I was worried that I was OK, and I felt that Gu Jinhang had not told him that he was a little bit innocent. It didn''t seem to be a problem to have a fight, but it was like this... Doesn''t she feel bad? Gu Jinhang was so proud in his heart! I was beaten, but I was so happy! Gu Qingyao glanced at her second brother, this guy was definitely on purpose. Her second brother looked weak, but he had also practiced outside. She was sure that the second brother was no worse than Ji Mingzhe, and he could still be beaten like this. The problem was that it was all on the face, which was definitely a problem. Gu Qingyao stayed at home for a while, only to see Ji Mingyue show affection with his second brother, she saw her teeth are sore, pouted, and went home to find her husband. Gu Qingyao spent her honeymoon here, and her life was happy, but on the Bai family''s side, it was completely the opposite. Mr. Bai, I''m sick recently! Moreover, I heard that I was quite sick. The recent Bai family is quite embarrassing. Before, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing made a lot of trouble, saying that Bai Youran was not the daughter of the Bai family, and the Bai family maintained Bai Youran, but how long did it take for Mo Yunhao to be driven out by the Mo family? I thought that with the support of the Bai family, the position of the Patriarch of the Mo family would be Mo Yunhao''s. What happened? Before the Bai family had time to do anything, the idiot Mo Yunhao decided to make a decision by himself. Even lost more than 600,000 yuan? In the past, it was a joke to say that it made a lot of money. What about Bai Youran? A madam from the Bai family, she had liked Mo Beihan for so many years before, but now that Mo Yunhao has just become rich, she immediately changed her heart. As a result, as soon as she married, Mo Yunhao was dead. The fact that the Bai family admitted that she was her biological daughter has now become a joke in the upper class. Chapter 916 Everyone knows that the Bai family maintains Bai Youran so much. She looks so much like Zhang Xiaohui but still admits that Bai Youran is the daughter of the Bai family. It is simply because Bai Youran married Mo Yunhao, and the Bai family wants to maintain the marriage with the Mo family. Unfortunately, how long is this? Mo Yunhao was kicked out by the Mo family? It''s not a joke! Old man Bai was lying on the bed with a sick face and an unwilling expression! "That idiot Mo Yunhao really lost more than 600,000 yuan?" Bai Fei lowered his head and nodded helplessly, "Yes, he couldn''t get the money in the end. It was Old Mo who asked Mo Beihan to deal with it. The money came from the Mo family." The old man Bai closed his eyes, "Why did you choose such a fool!" Bai Fei hasn''t said anything. Who would have thought that Mo Yunhao would suddenly fail so thoroughly in that situation? The old man Bai said: "Recently, you have also been affected a lot. If the Mo Family didn''t mention the 300,000 yuan, you should not admit it, otherwise, it will be even more ugly." "Mo Yunhao yells, just let him yell. Now he is a dog of the mourning family, there is nothing to worry about." Bai Fei nodded, expressing understanding. He is really embarrassed recently. Because the previous 300,000 was a condition they negotiated with Mo Yunhao, Mo Yunhao gave 300,000, and they promised Bai Youran to marry him, use the power of the Bai family to help him deal with Mo Beihan, and sit on the head of the Mo family. s position. Now that Mo Yunhao lost 600,000 yuan and was driven out by the Mo Family, he ran to want to take the 300,000 yuan back and beg Elder Mo to spare him. The Bai family disagreed, so he yelled, and shook the Bai family''s previous loss of more than 300,000 yuan. Now the outside world knows about it, so... he is very embarrassed. "That Zhang Xiaohui, go to the trial, there is definitely a problem." Bai Fei shrank, "Yes, I will do it now!" The whole thing happened because of Zhang Xiaohui, she came too suddenly, recently because of the Mo family, Qiao family, Qin family, and Bai family, all the things in a series, Bai family There was no time to trouble Zhang Xiaohui. Now, more than a month has passed since the matter has gradually subsided, and it is time to find Zhang Xiaohui. However, when the Bai family looked for it, they found that Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing were nowhere to be seen. Mo Family Study Room Mo Beihan was answering the phone, "Boss, according to your instructions, it has been sent out, and now it is in the south." The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth tickled, a little bloodthirsty, "Take it away, make it cleaner!" "Yes!" After hanging up the phone, Mo Beihan got up and went to the corridor outside. He now lives with Gu Qingyao in the back house, and the study has also moved here. After leaving the study door, it is the corridor on the second floor. Standing on the corridor, you can see the scene in the courtyard. In the yard downstairs, Grandma Mo sat with Old Man Mo in the sun, while Gu Qingyao accompany him to pinch his legs. This is not a simple massage, but a skillful massage to the father''s acupoints, so that he can recover better. Before he watched his grandpa with his own eyes and could barely move half of his body. Jiang Hongying didn''t believe Gu Qingyao at the beginning, so he called a doctor to come over. As a result, they only said that the elderly are like this, so they can only take care of them and exercise more. The meaning is obvious, just the scene, Mo Beihan understands it! But Gu Qingyao treated the elderly for about two months, and now his grandpa can walk by himself on crutches. Chapter 917 Seeing the warm smiles on the faces of the two old people and his wife below, Mo Beihan felt very pressing. The order he just gave was to let people deal with Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing. The two mothers and daughters have no use value, so there is no need for them to exist. He Mo Beihan was never a good person. He was able to achieve that position in his previous life. Naturally, he had some means. The mother and daughter had used vicious methods to deal with his Yaoyao. Even after two lifetimes, he would not Yaoyao, who had forgotten his previous life, was only fifteen years old. How scared she was when she woke up in the middle of the night to find that she was helpless and a stranger was standing in the house! So, are you merciful? nonexistent! Mo Beihan went downstairs and came to the courtyard to sit next to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao saw him and smiled and said, "Is it all done?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Well! Nothing is going on today, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll cook." Grandma Mo smiled and said: "If you cook, then you will not report your expectations. Whatever you do, it''s not as delicious as Yaoyao''s cooking anyway." Mo Beihan smiled and pulled Gu Qingyao, "Let''s go! Let''s go together, lest I don''t cook well, and my grandparents will have no appetite." Gu Qingyao smiled and got up and went to the kitchen with him. The aunt in the kitchen was preparing to cook lunch, and many ingredients were ready. Mo Beihan came in and let her go out, so she could stay with Gu Qingyao. There is a smell of medicine in the kitchen. The old man and the old lady now have to take medicated food every day, which is prepared by Gu Qingyao. The servant had already cooked the rice before, but now Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan can cook some dishes. Gu Qingyao was in charge, and Mo Beihan continued to clean and chop the unprepared ingredients. While cutting, chat with Gu Qingyao. "Now things are almost done, do you want to do anything next?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him and smiled: "I''m okay! The current pace of life is not fast, but it''s not slow. I have work, but I don''t have to spend time on work every day. It''s very comfortable." With a gentle smile on the corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth, when he heard the words, he put down the things in his hands and came behind her. He stretched out his hands to circle her slender waist and put his chin on her shoulders, "Then...or we have a baby Play?" Gu Qingyao pursed her mouth and smiled, "It''s not easy to bring a child, will you take it when you are born?" "Of course, you are responsible for giving birth to our children, and I am responsible for bringing them, how about?" Gu Qingyao was happy, "You can bring children? It''s not easy to bring children! Taking care of a child, you don''t have much time to work." Mo Beihan rubbed her shoulders, "No, our children must be very well-behaved. With your space and enough time, I won''t be overwhelmed with work. I will definitely take the child. Yes, okay?" Gu Qingyao paused, then glanced back at him, "It''s not like giving birth to a child...it''s not something I want to have. Besides, recently we...have not been together!" Mo Beihan had a meal. That''s right. He was studying abroad before, and he naturally didn''t have time to have children. They would pay attention when they were together. After returning home, because she was not married, she naturally couldn''t get pregnant. Now she is married. After her honeymoon this month, Yaoyao didn''t say what to do. Mo Beihan smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her lower abdomen, "Maybe, our baby is already here!" Chapter 918 Gu Qingyao patted his hand and asked him to take it away so that he could continue cooking. Mo Beihan directly reached out to cover the pot, simmered for a while, turned the person in front of him into his arms, bowed his head, and kissed fiercely for a while! ** On the other hand, when Bai Fei knew that Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing had disappeared, the whole person was not good! "How come it''s gone? Isn''t it for you to watch?" The people under them didn''t speak, and they didn''t know when they disappeared. "I...we, have been staring, but...suddenly disappeared." Bai Fei said angrily: "Didn''t find it?" "I found it, but there is no news at all, just like disappearing out of thin air." No news at all? At this time, Bai Fei finally understood that the Bai family had indeed been calculated, and he hurried to tell his grandfather the matter. "Grandpa, we are indeed calculated. Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing are gone. My people can''t find any news. If it''s just two women, Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing, they can''t avoid my people." In particular, there is no trace of disappearance, and none of his people can find it. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Old man Bai was surprised! "Gone? How could it be possible that two big living people are missing?" Bai Fei lowered his head, "It should be that the person behind was afraid of being discovered, so they secretly sent the two away." The face of the old man Bai is ugly, "Who is it? Who is so bold to calculate our Bai family?" Bai Fei was silent for a long time before saying: "I think it''s likely that Mo Beihan and Gu Jiaqiao did it." Old man Bai looked at him. Bai Fei said, "Gu Yunshen knew that Zhang Xiaohui changed children back then. He said he didn''t know who Zhang Xiaohui changed. This is not necessarily true. The woman Zhang Xiaohui is very stupid. She remembers that it is our Bai family, so how did Gu Yunshen go back then? Can''t you see it?" "Gu Yunshen knows that the Qiao family and Gu family naturally know that it is no secret that leisurely loves Mo Beihan in Beijing, but Mo Beihan has made an appointment with Gu Qingyao in his hometown early, and the Gu family and Qiao family will marry Gu Qingyao to Mo Beihan and sit down. The next mistress of the Mo family, we are not surprised by the calculations." That said, the motivation is indeed great. "But..." Father Bai frowned, "The bigger the motive, the more obvious it is, the more likely it is to be blamed. Although Mo Beihan was supported by the side branches in the Mo family, those side branches were not used by him, but it was Mo. Yun Hao is too useless, those talents will choose Mo Beihan even more." "The kid went abroad to study for three years, and only came back last year. He doesn''t have the ability to figure out whether we will find any clues." "As for the Gu family, if you want to calculate, wouldn''t it be better to calculate a few years earlier? At that time, Gu Qingyao was studying abroad, and his marriage with Mo Beihan was not exposed. At that time, after calculating and removing Youran, we would not think of Gu family at all. ." Bai Fei frowned and said that, this juncture ruined Bai Youran, Mo Yunhao was abolished, and the Bai family was abolished. This is too arrogant and arrogant. It is obvious that Mo Beihan, Gu Jia Qiao and Mo Beihan will join forces. Dry. The Qiao family had just returned to China, except that they had money and had no influence in the country. They had just started. They didn''t have the ability to calculate the Bai family. Bai Fei said, "If this is the case, then... someone from behind deliberately asked us to focus on the Mo family and Qiao¡¯s Gu family? Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao¡¯s marriage were linked to each other. It was Gu¡¯s, Qiao¡¯s and Qin¡¯s. The three families, the people behind them, want to arouse our hatred with these families, let us fight with them and lose both sides, and then the fisherman will profit?" Chapter 919 The old man Bai nodded, "It is possible that I know the old thing surnamed Mo, and I am very shrewd. If this thing is really done by Mo Beihan, he will erase all the traces anyway, and will never let it go. We noticed it." In this way, Mo Beihan''s suspicion was temporarily eliminated by the Bai family, and instead set his sights on some other big families. Mo Beihan had dealt with people like the Bai family for a lifetime, and he knew them too well. Therefore, he has waited until now to start dealing with the Bai family. On the one hand, it gives the Gu family enough room for growth. On the other hand, he wants to avoid In that special environment a few years ago. In that case, the major families don''t want to cause trouble, and it''s victory to get through it safely. But now it is different. The society is developing faster and faster, and it has become more and more familiar to him. The Gu family has developed and the Qiao family and Qin family return to support, so he can naturally start. The Bai family set his sights on other families, and he made some tricks from it. The bad days of the Bai family are still to come. After Bai Youran and Zhang Xiaohui''s problem were resolved, Gu Qingyao was much more relaxed. Although these two people did not have any impact on her life in the past, it might be because of her previous life that she was always a little tugged in her heart. Now, it is completely put down! Time gradually entered autumn, and the marriage between Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang was about to be put on the agenda. Since knowing this, the entire Gu family has been happy. The fox-like second brother is very indifferent to everyone. He hasn''t seen any girl he likes when he is old. Now he finally has one he likes and can finally marry home. Especially Gu Erbo, he is crazy happy. The son who has finally given birth, finally don''t have to worry about his bachelor. But Ji Mingzhe is more depressed. To this day, he can''t let go of being calculated by Gu Jinhang. Want to trust him more? How much trust him? The results of it? That **** actually abducted his sister in front of him! However, Ji Mingyue was overwhelmed by Gu Jinhang''s fascination, and repeatedly warned her brother not to bully her future husband. Hearing that the brothers of the Ji family gritted their teeth hating her second brother, they dare not do anything. It''s not enough to give Gu Qingyao a lot of fun. Today, she can laugh her to death by listening to the jokes of Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang at home every day! On this day, Gu Qingyao was playing at Gu''s house, just in time to see her second brother coming back, and seeing his face with a smile, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "What is the second brother laughing at? So happy?" Gu Jinhang put his coat aside and sat down next to Gu Qingyao. On the table in front of Gu Qingyao, there was a plate of fruit. Gu Jinhang grabbed a grape and put it in his mouth. He smiled and said, "Go and look at the house. When your second brother I marry your sister-in-law, I will bring her back. Go live outside, by the way, is it fun in the south? I haven''t taken a lot of vacation for so many years. I happen to be going to school now and I have enough time to take your sister-in-law out on her honeymoon." People like Gu Jinhang have caught up with the opportunity to go to university, and they haven''t graduated yet! It''s just that he has a high status in Gu''s family, and things in the family are still busy, not as idle as expected. School doesn''t have to go every day. If he takes a little time, he really can''t do it. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "The south is definitely more lively than ours. The market over there is more open. If you have time, go to Hong Kong Island to see it. It''s a bustling place. I don''t want to come back after Mingyue." Chapter 920 Gu Jinhang smiled, "No, I am here! She won''t be willing to come back." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao looked at her second brother carefully, and couldn''t believe that her second brother would turn out to be like this. It was incredible. Wen Ruyu next to him was very interested in Gu Jinhang''s purchase of a house, "Where are you going to buy? Is it a small villa like Yaoyao or a courtyard house?" Gu Jinhang touched his chin, "I''m not sure yet, I''m just looking at it." Wen Ruyu smiled and said, "I see! You still go to Yaoyao and the others to buy a villa halfway up the mountain, don''t you young people like that new-style house! She likes Yaoyao''s hilltop villa so much, and Mingyue must also like it. ." "It''s not far away, and I can go to the door for fun in the future." The villa area over there was developed by Mo Beihan. The best mountain-top villa is currently under the name of Gu Qingyao. It is a gift from him to Gu Qingyao, which happens to be the wedding room for the two. Later, after Gu''s family learned about it, they bought a villa in another place and a courtyard house for dowry. The Qiao family bought a villa on the mountainside. Seeing Wen Ruyu like this, Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Grandma doesn''t mind if I move out?" Wen Ruyu smiled, "It''s normal for young people to go out for a few years. My grandpa and your grandfather are in good health, and your parents are young. You don''t need to be with you every day at home. Now I want to go out and live in a two-person world, whatever you want." "On weekends, you can come back for more meals. It''s not far away and it''s easy to come back." Wen Ruyu and Gu Chonghua are very enlightened old people. Gu Qingyao has practiced medicine in the past and this life. He has met many people, and the old-fashioned people have seen too many. Seeing my grandparents, I feel so happy to be Gu''s child. After chatting with grandparents for a while, Gu Jinhang went back to the house, and Gu Qingyao followed. "Second brother!" "Ok?" Gu Qingyao followed in and said with a smile: "You said before that if Mingyue likes it, whether it is a villa or a courtyard house, just buy a set. I support your idea very much!" Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I think! The house should be very valuable in the future, but in the short term, the house should not rise horribly, but if you have money at this time, you can buy more, otherwise it will not be worth buying in the future. ." "Of course! The future family business of Gu¡¯s family will definitely be in the hands of the fourth elder brother. He is responsible for everyone¡¯s expenses. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, and you can do your own work safely. It¡¯s Mingyue. If you like, you can let She bought a few houses, facades or something." Gu Jinhang put his arms around his chest and looked at her with a smile, "Little girl, do you want to do something? You got married recently and you have a honeymoon. Now your fourth brother will be back soon, do you want to Have a big fight?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said nothing. Gu Jinhang said, "Besides Jinjiang Hotel, what else? Is there anything you want to do next?" Gu Qingyao said: "I am studying medicine. Next, let''s do something related to this! The teacher has taught me so much, I can''t just want to do business!" Gu Jinhang curled his lips, "You girl is born to make money, and you can connect with you to make money by everything you learn." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Are you complimenting me or hurting me?" Chapter 921 "Of course I''m complimenting you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Did Brother Si say when he will be back?" Gu Jinhang thought for a while, "I didn''t say anything about it. I just said that next month, he will have something to do. I will come back when it is done." Gu Qingyao thought for a while and nodded. Gu Jinhang looked at her and suddenly said seriously: "Girl, who is that old foreign man on your wedding day? He has been in Beijing for more than a month, and he often comes to Gu''s house to find you, and he is still staying in Beijing now!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Thinking of him, Gu Qingyao suddenly had a headache. "That, can be regarded as one of my mentors! He... the medical professor, wants me to go abroad with him to inherit his mantle!" Gu Jinhang: "..." The old man was kindly laughed at by Gu Qingyao at the wedding, but when Gu Qingyao was away, it was not easy to look at. Could it be an ordinary person? "It''s impossible for you to go abroad in the future, so hurry up and refuse. There are the Mo family Gu Jia Qiao family and Qin family here in the capital. You can almost walk sideways, without inheriting anything from him." He knows that this sister has the ability, but no matter how talented, she is still a little sister in Gu Jinhang''s eyes. He doesn''t want Gu Qingyao to come into contact with any dangerous things. She toss about her in the capital, but when it comes to a foreign country, it will be different. ! Gu Qingyao said with a headache: "I know, I don''t want to either! But he is very stubborn and insists on me." "But don''t worry, brother, communication will become more and more convenient in the future. I don''t necessarily have to go abroad, and after the traffic is developed, in fact, going abroad to the Congress becomes very frequent. You don''t have to worry about me too much." Gu Jinhang frowned, what does this mean? It''s obvious that this girl really plans to inherit that mantle? Of course, Gu Qingyao doesn''t need to inherit anything. It''s just her medical skills. She definitely has a place in that kind of organization. This old man is the person in charge over there. If she doesn''t get her in, he will not be reconciled and always feel like a waste of talent! When Gu Qingyao returned to the Mo family, she was still thinking about how to deal with the old man. Sometimes, she was lazy, had a worry-free life, and had plenty of money. To be honest, she occasionally started a career on a whim and made a lot of money. If you don¡¯t want to do it, take a good rest at home. Anyway, there is nothing missing. She really didn''t want to manage any medical organization, she was so tired to hear it. Gu Qingyao''s mood is not very beautiful. When he comes home, I heard that Mo Beihan is going to go abroad, and his mood is even less beautiful! "You are going abroad! What are you doing? Business matters?" Mo Beihan looked at the little daughter-in-law with a small mouth pouting, and couldn''t help but laugh, "I can''t bear to be my husband? Good! I''ll be back soon, OK? "Some things in business need to be handled by me personally." Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Let you make your business so big, now it''s all right, get busy!" Mo Beihan smiled, and stretched out his hand to pull the little girl over and sit on his lap, "Reluctant to leave?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips and said nothing. Mo Beihan squeezed her little nose, his eyes full of petting, "Be obedient, wait for me at home. If you want to go to Qiao''s house during this period, you can live with Qiao''s house. Grandpa''s body...you can check back often." "In another two years, Cheng Rui and Chengxu will be older, so I can relax a bit, and then Mu Mu, that little guy''s IQ, it''s really wasted not to make good use of it." "After that! Our children will grow up and be able to work. At that time, I will take you around the world and leave these things to the children to do, OK?" Chapter 922 Gu Qingyao was shocked! Looking at the guy in front of him with a stunned mouth, who was extremely serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all, he said all such shameless words? "Are you too cruel? Want to be the shopkeeper?" Mo Beihan said innocently: "I''m also very tired, okay? They haven''t grown up yet. Naturally, my uncle has to take care of them one or two. You said that I will develop the Mo family and create the best conditions for them. , When they are all grown up and can work on their own, why should I raise them?" "I should be honored!" Gu Qingyao: "..." It seems to make sense! "How long are you going to go?" Gu Qingyao is really reluctant to have her honeymoon this month. It is so sweet and so happy. She has never been so happy in her two lifetimes. After a month of sweet and greasy, this guy suddenly wanted Go, of course she can''t bear it! "About two months." Gu Qingyao was a little unhappy. Mo Beihan coaxed her, "Don''t be angry! Make sure to come back to accompany you as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for Grandpa who hasn''t recovered this time, I can take you with you! I will take you to play." "How about next time? I will take you with you as long as you want!" Gu Qingyao smiled and put her arms around his neck, "I didn''t say not to let you go! It''s just...reluctant!" Mo Beihan loves to hear these words, and immediately took her little head and kissed fiercely, "I will leave tomorrow, tonight, I will stay here to accompany you!" With that, he got up, held Gu Qingyao and went to the bedroom. Gu Qingyao was startled, "Hey, hey! What are you doing? During the day, this is the day!" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "It''s okay, this house belongs to us. It''s early evening, and no one will come in." ** After dark, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to the Jinjiang Hotel for dinner. This time the two did not want a private room, but only booked a place on the corridor on the second floor. Sitting here, you can see the scene downstairs. Mo Beihan was very attentive, and kept adding vegetables to Gu Qingyao to let her eat more. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, put her cheek in her hand, and ignored him. Mo Beihan has been smiling brilliantly, and there is nothing he can do. He bullied others just now, and he has to coax him. Gu Qingyao looked around while drinking a drink. It was a coincidence that Lin Dongxu was eating with Qin Si in a location downstairs. Her eyes lit up and she motioned Mo Beihan to look. The decoration of Jinjiang Hotel is relatively modern. There are private rooms upstairs and some partitions in the restaurant downstairs, but they are not high, and the chairs behind them are slightly taller, so that there is a relatively private space without being too closed. For couples or couples like Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao who are relatively close, choosing a private room is natural, but Lin Dongxu and Qin Si are not so close yet, and choosing the lobby is the best. "You are a good follower! Did you really catch up with Qin Si?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "He was attracted to Qin Si at the first glance at the Qin family. I told him that they are Miss Qianjin. If you want to catch them, you have to work hard!" "This guy has always worked hard and is slick enough in the market, but he is usually sincere, knows the world without being sophisticated, and sometimes is stupid. He has been with me for so many years and can still maintain his original intention. It is very rare." Gu Qingyao smiled: "That said, if Sisi really became with him, it would be a good thing!" Chapter 923 Mo Beihan didn''t know if it was a good thing. "I can only say that Lin Dongxu is a good person, but I don''t know if he and Qin Si are calling. Uncle Qin still has some perspective on people for so many years. If he can see Uncle Qin''s eyes in the future, it will naturally be fine. problem." Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Your vision is no worse than that of Uncle Qin! You are even better in terms of experience and ability." Mo Beihan''s previous life and two lifetime experience, Mo Beihan''s status in the previous life was quite high. Suddenly being praised, Mo Beihan was very surprised. "Looking at you admiring me so much, my husband is very pleased!" Gu Qingyao smiled! "Remember to bring me a gift when you come back." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "What do you want?" Gu Qingyao tilted her head, "I want all kinds of lipsticks, cosmetics, beautiful clothes, bags, high heels, and jewelry." Mo Beihan smiled and spoiled, "Okay, I''ll pick it for you myself when the time comes." He took a spoonful of soup and put it next to Gu Qingyao''s mouth, "Try it, this is very fresh!" After the two had dinner, they were ready to go back. Mo Beihan was going to drive, but Gu Qingyao didn''t let it go. "Come with me! You are leaving tomorrow. When you come back, it will be cold!" Mo Beihan naturally agreed to let people drive and follow, and he accompanied Gu Qingyao for a walk. When the two left, Lin Dongxu and Qin Si had also finished eating. Lin Dongxu was very excited when he saw Mo Beihan, "Boss, sister-in-law!" That silly appearance didn''t look like a business elite at all, even Qin Si found it funny when he saw it. Gu Qingyao said a few words to Qin Si. When Mo Beihan saw Lin Dongxu''s eyes kept looking at Qin Si, he looked like a hairy boy who fell in love. He shook his head and said, "It''s late, remember to take Miss Qin Delivered home safely." Lin Dongxu immediately promised, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely send Miss Qin home safely." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, and Lin Dongxu was Lin Dongxu. He looked stupid, but his brain was absolutely good. What Mo Beihan said just now was to tell him and to give him a chance. In addition, because she had a good relationship with Qin Si, Mo Beihan naturally gave a bit of face to her girlfriends. But if this kid replies with Mo Beihan, it would be a bad idea! Now I¡¯m telling her, this emotional intelligence... Emotional intelligence is enough. If coupled with outstanding ability, even if Lin Dongxu was born badly, the Qin family might not mind. Maybe, this guy can really embrace the beauty! Talking children are all likable, Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Then I will trouble you, let''s go back first." Qin Si did not refuse from the side, and Lin Dongxu was so happy that he could hardly find North! Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan left, Lin Dongxu immediately drove and sent Qin Si home. He sent Qin Si home safely all the way, and after Qin Si thanked him, he went in. This is where the Qin family lives. Jiang Yiru and Old Man Qin had always lived in that small courtyard before, but after Qin Zhiyuan''s family came back, they found a place to live again. Jiang Yiru has lived in an ancient house with his father Qin all his life, so the current house of the Qin family also has a classic style. It''s just that it''s not the common courtyard house, there are several small buildings in the back house. When Qin Si returned home, her brother Qin Li saw him, followed his sister upstairs and went to her room. "How''s it getting along with that guy?" Chapter 924 Qin Si was a little bit shy, "Brother, don''t you just go to have a meal! It''s nothing, how can I know?" Qin Li smiled, "I don''t know what kind of temper is your girl? If you don''t have any good feelings, would you go to dinner with him?" Qin Si did not speak. Qin Li came to the window and looked at the car downstairs. After Lin Dongxu sent Qin Si into the door just now, he did not leave. The car went back to Qin Si''s downstairs. Looking from this window, Lin Dongxu was just below. That guy is not willing to go, he is guarding below! Qin Li snorted, "Small bugs, want to abduct my sister even with this trick?" Qin Si was taken aback, and quickly came over to take a look and saw that Lin Dongxu was still outside. "This... it''s so late, why is he waiting here?" Qin Li hummed, "What else can I do? I want to move you!" Qin Si: "..." What''s the matter with her brother''s sour mouth? "Brother, do you hate him? I think he is not bad! Do you think he is not good?" Qin Li rolled his eyes, "I was born not tall, and he is not good-looking, he is not tall enough, and he is weak. What is good?" Qin Si: "..." She looked at her elder brother dumbfounded. Qin Li was unhappy and said, "What is the look in your eyes? You are my sister, and you don''t even believe what your eldest brother said? This stinky boy is inconsistent. I tell you, this **** is very close to Mo Beihan. It is said that Mo Beihan pulled it up with one hand, and is now working under Mo Beihan." "Let¡¯s not talk about whether he has his own business or not. After all, that guy Mo Beihan is really awesome. It doesn¡¯t seem like a shame to follow him, but you can see what he looks like in front of you? The appearance of an innocent boy, but who is he?" "Businessman, I have been favored by Mo Beihan for many years. I have pulled out with one hand until now. You said that if he is really stupid, he can have today? So ah! It''s all pretending, so I lied to you such an innocent girl That''s it." Qin Si: "..." "Brother, why do you have such a big opinion on him? Lin Dongxu is indeed a business man. You said he was not born high, but he can be favored by Mo Beihan, and he can still be mixed to this day. At least it means that he is quite capable, isn''t he? ?" "People are not born with home support like us, and they are not bad now by working **** their own. This is ability!" "Furthermore, he is a business man, and in real life he has never seen him talk about business with anyone! You are also a business man, don''t you usually pretend to be so sincere?" Qin Li jumped immediately, "I am your brother, why are you facing outsiders?" Qin Si: "..." She just tells the truth, OK? Qin Li was very upset, and said to Qin Si: "I tell you, if your dad hears this, he will definitely bring that stinky boy outside and beat him up to see what it has made you crooked? " Qin Si was speechless. "Brother, you have a prejudice against others. I think he is quite good. He has the ability and sincerity. He treats people very well. He didn''t change his original intention. It was not good to be born in the past. But now that he has made achievements, he hasn''t drifted away. " Qin Li curled his lips. Of course he knew that Lin Dongxu was fine, otherwise he would not allow the **** to approach his sister, but... the man who heard her sister complimented him was unhappy! There is always a feeling that the little sheep I have raised for many years are about to be robbed. Chapter 925 "You are a little girl, and when you meet a man you like, you tend to get dizzy. Look now, you still don¡¯t like someone very much! You start to find reasons for him in everything, think he is good everywhere, you say , If I talk about his shortcomings now, can you still accept it?" Qin Si: "..." The smell of her brother''s gunpowder is too big. "Brother, I''m not a fool. I''m not too young now. Yaoyao is married. I should try to get in touch with boys too? I can''t wait until I get old and regret it again." "Furthermore, I am now in the most beautiful years. It is normal to fall in love, so I would be grateful for not experiencing it!" Qin Li did not speak. Qin thinks very clearly and she understands her own situation very well. Generally speaking, she still has some ideas about her future. "To be honest, I do have a good impression of him. Brother, I have been spoiled by you since I was a child. I haven''t left the house much in these years. Yaoyao is a good friend of mine. I get along well with her relatives over there. ." "Lin Dongxu is from Mo Beihan and is in our circle. We all know each other, isn''t it good? He is not married. If I really marry him in the future, I don''t have to think about how to deal with him. I¡¯m almost still the daughter of the Qin family, and I can still live according to my own way of life. How great!" "Then you let him come to our house to be the door-in-law!" Qin Lidao. Qin Si: "..." She glanced at her brother speechlessly, "I said, brother, why are you so stubborn? Men love face, and it''s hard to change the deep-rooted thoughts over the years. There is no one in his family, so why don''t you come to our house? My son-in-law, is there any difference?" "It''s not that our family doesn''t have a son. Even if he is a door-to-door son-in-law, in the future everyone will be busy with business, and more will go out and live alone. This is almost exactly the same as when I married him. Why do you have to struggle with that form?" "If I marry him like this, he will still be grateful to me. Outside, he just married a young lady with the help of the Yue family. He can still mix in Mo Beihan''s circle. For him, this is the best life. ." How could Qin Li not understand this truth? It''s not that my sister was abducted, she was upset! Rolled his eyes, "Okay, but I can''t say you, since you like it, then you will have a look again, don''t rush to make a decision, if he dares to bully you, he must come back to complain, hear?" "Got it! With a brother like you, it''s weird if he dares to bully me!" After sending Qin Li away, Qin Si lay on the windowsill and looked at the car below, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. Gu Qingyao was married, and seeing her so happy and Mo Beihan pampering her so much, Qin Si was also envious. Where do girls do not want to be spoiled? She is the daughter of the Qin family. She has been strict with her parents since she was a child. She has always been very well-behaved. She is a well-known lady in the upper class, and there have been many people chasing her. However, Lin Dongxu is the only one who can truly be tempted. Because from this person, she felt the real love, that feeling, very beautiful. Qin Si lay on the window sill and looked at it for a while. Lin Dongxu in the car naturally saw the shadow on the window sill. After a while, Qin Si waved to her, then drew the curtains and went to take a bath. Lin Dongxu stayed for a while before driving back. Like it sincerely, but wanting to marry her requires action. He doesn''t have any strength. The Qin family has been spoiled for so many years, so why do his parents marry him? Chapter 926 Mo Beihan has gone abroad, and Gu Qingyao is much more boring. Fortunately, when my cousin started planning a career, she had something to do. Big cousin used to do electronic products and some household appliances, but now he is still preparing to do this. "I think there is a great demand for household appliances in the market now! There are countless electric appliances from the south that are shipped to the north every day, and the prices have risen a lot." He recently took a trip to the South. Of course, he saw the demand and profit in it. He did what he did well, but now he naturally starts from doing what he is good at. Gu Qingyao said: "In this case, your big cousin can do it. Anyway, the market demand is high. In fact, if you do a little bit, you can make money. At present, there is not much competition and it is really easy to do." As for the second cousin, he is making some luxury goods. Gu Qingyao said: "As for the second cousin! I suggest to your brother that for the time being... just make things for ordinary people, high-end brands, only temporarily. Mainly to cultivate brand heritage." "Mass goods are your main way to make money. After ten, fifteen or even twenty years, it will be the world of luxury goods." Gu Qingyao is very aware of the current domestic market, there are so many people here! It was really suppressed for too long in the past. Now that the market is open, people''s desire to buy is very scary. Only the most common things, the market is the largest. There are also luxury goods in the market, but many people are not rich yet! The base of this population is too small, and the current demand will not be too great. Do it after a while, it''s completely too late. The second cousin, Qiao Xinyu, thought for a while, and said: "My idea is the same as Yaoyao. For the time being, big brands will only take care of them and cultivate brands. As for the main item of making money, it is still mass products. I am already operating this. , The factory is ready, the machines are coming, and the workers will be in place soon." The second cousin looked at Gu Qingyao, "Don''t forget my design drawings." Gu Qingyao: "..." ** On the way back from Qiao''s house, Gu Qingyao was blocked by a smiling old man. Professor Abode looked at the little girl in front of him, it was heartache! "My lover! Why do you say you got married so early? The kid went abroad recently? Go, let''s run away with the master!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Please learn Chinese first before using it? She raised her forehead with a headache, "Master! Can you stop making trouble? I have said that, I will not leave." The professor was aggrieved, "Where is it good here! What are you doing here? You are so smart and talented in medicine. It would be a waste not to study medicine!" "Oh! Go back to the laboratory with Master, there is your paradise." The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "I don''t want to go. This is my home. I used to study. Actually, teacher, now the transportation is very developed. When I need me in the future, I will pass. It is very convenient, really! " The old professor was still reluctant to say, "My beloved disciple! I am so far away to come to you personally! I have been waiting for you in this unfamiliar place for so long, so you have the heart to leave me alone? The laboratory needs you , Not only need you to do medical research, but also need your sponsorship...er..." Professor Abode was taken aback, and it was over! I seem to have leaked! Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched. She knew that this old guy would have no good looking for herself! Chapter 927 Ugh¡­¡­ It''s all because I was young and frivolous at the time! At that time, she was in a foreign country and she was really happy doing business, having a comfortable life on campus, and doing medical research smoothly. There was a time when she was crazy, and she was a little aggrieved in her previous life. At that time, she was simply letting herself go, and she went crazy. After playing various exciting things, by coincidence, the old guy in front of him discovered that, with coaxing and aggressive tricks, she got her into the international medical organization. When she first entered, she felt quite fresh. After all, with so many advanced research equipment, it was the first time she saw her! In my previous life, I had a laboratory in China, and many of the advanced equipment were bought by my brothers and Mo Beihan through various channels, but after all, there was no order from the medical organization! She was quite interested at the time, so she stayed. The old guy in front of her was the person in charge there. She studied for a period of time and achieved remarkable results, and she became a closed disciple of this old guy. Then, he embarked on the road of no return that was constantly pitted by this old guy and killed by the old guy''s love and each other. She entered there in the second year of going abroad, but in fact, it took more than two years to spend more time there. She gave the entire organization to Huo Huo. The students on the other side wanted to learn from her teacher when they saw her, and A group of guys ran when they saw her, because every time they were hit by her to doubt their lives. Later Mo Beihan came, and she was busy dating Mo Beihan, and she had less time to go to the medical organization. Some people beat gongs and drums to celebrate, and some people were crying and begging her to stay. As for beating the gongs and drums, the old guy in front of you is the most jubilant one! At that time, she stole a lot of his baby¡¯s experimental drugs and came out for research, and almost drove the old guy out with a broom. If she didn¡¯t have money, she sent a huge amount of money to the laboratory, maybe this old guy would Chase her down! Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at the old man in front of her, and smiled: "Teacher! You wanted to sweep me out back then! Now you come to me again, are you afraid that I will harm your precious medicines?" Professor Abode''s mouth twitched, "Follow it! Anyway, it''s almost done by you!" "My beloved disciple! The teacher is poor recently! You can''t open the pot anymore. Your juniors are almost starving to death. Do you have the heart to watch us become impoverished?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Are you here to ask me for money, or do you want me to go back?" "Think of both!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "If you go back with me, will I still be short of money in the future?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Damn it! This bad old man is too bad! I knew I should have stolen all of his medicines back then, and why did I leave him so much! "Okay, I know, I will send you a sum of money in the past, but...I will not leave the country for the time being. I am married and I am going to have a baby!" Old professor: "..." "When you are young, you just want to have children. Do you still have anything to pursue?" "I have thoroughly researched your experimental drugs! There is nothing fun, why should I go back?" Old professor: "..." It''s so speechless! Those medicines are the results of his entire life''s research! This **** girl has been there for two or three years and has been thoroughly studied, can his old man not kick her out? He doesn''t want face? Chapter 928 Seeing the old man looking at her pitifully, Gu Qingyao couldn''t bear it, and said: "Teacher! If you want to find someone to do research, look for brother! Brother is definitely a research madman, he..." "Why am I looking for that evil obstacle?" Before Gu Qingyao finished speaking, Professor Abode jumped angrily. "The evil obstacle knew that it was causing me trouble. It broke all my equipment and didn''t research it. They are all mixed up to this level and are still poor, and they are ashamed to say it. Don''t tell others that it is my apprentice, I don''t have such an adversary!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Brother is so cute, why do you always hate him so much? "Teacher! Brothers are very good! He is knowledgeable and talented, and he is still a genius!" "A genius, a **** genius, I almost blew myself to death last time!" Gu Qingyao was surprised! "What? What happened to Brother? Are you injured?" Speaking of this, Professor Abode''s blue veins violently violently, "Injured? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m dead!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Brother''s skill is getting better and better! Gu Qingyao laughed a few times, comforted the old professor, and promised him a large sum of money, and the old guy was satisfied. It made Gu Qingyao feel that this old guy was purely asking her for money, it was too unkind! On the way back, Gu Qingyao thought about it, feeling panicked. The brother bombed the laboratory, but in the end he asked her to pay it. This is too cost-effective, should I do something? When he arrived at the Mo Family, Gu Qingyao finally thought of what he was going to do! Hurry up and make the call excitedly. The call came to Qiao''s house and Qiao Yuying answered the call. "Mom, has anyone on your side gone abroad recently? Bring me a letter." Qiao Yuying was taken aback, "France? Yes! Your eldest cousin will be passing by in these two days. It seems that there is a shipment that needs to be handled by him personally." After all, the Qiao family''s business is still abroad, and domestic investment has just begun. Of course, they will not easily give up on the international market that they have finally opened up. So Qiao''s family still has to go abroad if necessary. Gu Qingyao was overjoyed, "Well, I''ll write a letter, and I''ll send it to Qiao''s house tomorrow morning so that my cousin can take it to France." Qiao''s family has been abroad for so many years, and sending a letter is very simple, Qiao Yuying naturally agreed. Gu Qingyao took a brush and wrote a large article, and it was delivered to Qiao''s house early the next morning. The big cousin frowned when he saw the address on the letter, "Where is this? This...how does it seem familiar?" Gu Qingyao chuckled beside him, "Don''t doubt, it''s the place you thought of, similar to... a slum." Big cousin: "..." He remembered that his company once did charity. At that time, he personally attended to promote the corporate image! The location seems to be this place. "Your friend, live here?" Gu Qingyao nodded. "No! Is it difficult? Do you want to help?" The big cousin Qiao Xinming really has never seen his sister or friends in such a difficult situation. The cousin in his impression has always lived a rich life, and the circle of contacts has always been the upper class or the former classmates, slums? He is not clear. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Cousin, this person is special, in fact! He is very good, but... he doesn''t know how to manage money, he makes a lot of money, but unfortunately... he was defeated by him!" Chapter 929 Brother is so good in the medical field, how can he be short of money? But this guy is such a weird thing. Almost all his money is used for research. He is a research madman and messes up his life. The teacher said that he had blown up the laboratory recently, and Gu Qingyao knew that he must be too poor now. Qiao Xinming couldn''t understand, but he still promised to help Gu Qingyao bring the letter. Two days later, when Qiao Xinming went abroad, he finished the urgent matters around him, and then went to deliver the letter to his cousin. The place where this buddy lives is indeed equivalent to a slum, the poorest place Qiao Xinming has ever seen. The bumpy road, with very crowded houses on both sides, and some temporary wooden boards, felt like they were about to fall at any time, and an unpleasant unspeakable smell filled the nose. Turning around, Qiao Xinming finally found the place where this buddy lived. Seeing this low house, dark light, and messy environment, Qiao Xinming couldn''t believe his eyes. After knocking on the door, the one who opened the door was a sloppy uncle with a stubborn face and a decadent look. He seemed to be quite weak. Squinting at the person, the uncle''s eyes lit up, rich man! "Big brother, are you looking for me? Are you looking for me to see a doctor?" Qiao Xinming: "..." by! No wonder this **** is so bad, you only see a doctor! "You... are Dr. Canon?" "Yes, yes, yes! I am what I am, what do you want to do with me? Hurry up and say, my medical skills are good, and I see a doctor very cheaply." Qiao Xinming: "..." I gritted my teeth for a while, seeing that the other person is my sister and friend, I will bear it! "I have a letter for you here, I''m here to deliver it." Dr. Canon was taken aback. Qiao Xinming put the letter in front of him. He felt that this person seemed to be a little mentally abnormal, but the girl hadn''t explained what it was to do with this person. Qiao Xinming didn''t want to deal with him. The letter was sent to him, and he said: "You take this. I will stay here for two days. If you reply, I will send it..." "Big brother, since you are sending me a letter, then... it must be a friend of my previous patient, or a friend of a patient who wants to see me. You see, your friend either wants to thank me or ask me Cure, this... for your friend''s sake, why not invite me to dinner first!" Qiao Xinming: "..." What logic is this? "Big brother! I am very good, really, my medical skills are very special, and I will do a lot of medicine. I can cure a lot of patients. You just think I can help your friends. Would you please give me a meal? I haven''t eaten for two days and I feel so hungry! Or you can give me some money first!" Qiao Xinming: "..." Having been in business for so many years, I have encountered many weird flowers, but I have never encountered such weird ones. "Big brother! Help! If I starve to death, I can''t help your friend..." "Stop!" Qiao Xinming really didn''t want to hear what he said later about seeing a doctor. It''s too unlucky. Who wants to always hear the other party saying that he wants to see you? "I don''t have time to invite you to dinner. The company is still very busy. I will write to you. You can take the money first. Doctor, take care of yourself first. I''ll leave." Qiao Xinming ran away. Seeing the money in his hand, Canon was very, very excited. Finally rich! Finally rich! He finally doesn''t have to be hungry! "Thank you brother! Thank you so much!" Qiao Xinming''s mouth twitched as he listened to the sound of thanks behind him! Chapter 930 Cannon has been hungry for a long time, but he has always been a workaholic. Even if he is not hungry now, he still read this letter first. The letter was written to him by Gu Qingyao. Dear brother, have you missed me, a rich little sister recently? I heard that you bombed the laboratory and got kicked out. Oh, that old guy is so bad... Actually! He is too poor, there are not so many laboratories to blow you up! Do you want to come to me? I will give you the best laboratory, the best house to live in, and I will make delicious food for you every day. It doesn¡¯t matter if you blow up the laboratory! Maybe I can find you a beautiful wife! Can you help me make some medicine? Very simple medicine! Guarantee you will. Randomly fried laboratory, beautiful wife, big house, delicious... ... Then at the bottom, there is an address. When Kanon saw that he was kissing his junior sister, he was excited! This little junior is rich! Super rich! He exploded back to the laboratory twice before, and was almost driven out by the teacher. It was the younger sister who did it for him. Every time the laboratory ran out of funds, the old guy ran to ask for money from Junior Sister. He had met him several times. Laboratory, beautiful wife, big house, delicious! These are too attractive to him. Canon glanced at the address. Although he has never been to the capital, he must go to the little junior sister here. The days without the younger sisters are too difficult! Therefore, Canon ecstatically took the money given by Qiao Xinming to eat his meal, then ran back to his own ruined house and stuffed all the messy books and papers into the bag, stuffed three big bags, and carried it. Bao went to Qiao Xinming at the address left by Qiao Xinming. When Qiao Xinming saw the man in front of him, he almost didn''t fall in fright, especially when he heard that his cousin was his junior sister, and he was not well! When did his sister have such a nervous brother? This looks like a savage, won''t he scare his sister back home? After reading that letter, Qiao Xinming was sure that the guy in front of him was his sister''s senior, and he would take him back to China in a few days. Qiao Xinming asked him to clean up Canon. He was really like him. After returning to China, he was really worried that he would scare his Jiao Di Di cousin. If Gu Qingyao was here, she would definitely tell him, it''s rare and weird! She had seen Canon even more scary when she was in the medical organization. Ten days later, Beijing Airport Cannon got off the plane with Qiao Xinming. Gu Qingyao was already waiting here. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Cannon was so excited that he rushed towards Gu Qingyao carrying his big bag. "Little Junior Sister! Little Junior Sister..." When he rushed to Gu Qingyao, Canon flushed with excitement, "Look at the younger sister, brother handsome, right? Handsome! He is so handsome hahahaha!" Qiao Xinming specially found someone to dress him up, and it was the first time that Canon was so handsome. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Handsome! Brother, you have always been the most handsome. You used to be handsome and very personal!" "Let''s go! I have prepared the place where you live. Let me settle down first. Later I will cook and invite you to a big meal." Canon was so excited immediately. "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao had already prepared the house, a two-story building, and a small laboratory. "Brother, there is a small laboratory upstairs, you have to be careful, don''t blow it up!" "Oh, don''t worry! I never blow up my own home!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Qiao Xinming: "..." Chapter 931 Gu Qingyao is really speechless to this senior, no wonder the teacher loves and hates him! These two-storey small buildings are actually quite large. There are yards in the front and back, and there is a row of small houses on the side of the backyard. There are some sundries on the side of the backyard. If needed, many houses can be built in the backyard in the future. The kitchen, guest rooms, etc. are all on the first floor, with three rooms upstairs, and the rest is the small laboratory. Cannon is quite satisfied with this place. He has lived in many, many good houses, but he has never lived for a long time. After a period of time, he was stunned by him. "Little Junior Sister, when do I start working? Where is your laboratory?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It is still in preparation. About next month, all the equipment will be available. During this time, brother, you can learn more about the surrounding environment. Also, I will give you some research directions. You need to do research." "The other thing is, I am going to open a pharmaceutical factory. You can help configure many medicines and produce them in large quantities after confirming the formula." Cannon frowned, "That''s it? You can do it yourself!" This little junior girl''s ability is no worse than her own, but this girl is a bit lazy, likes to do too many things, and didn''t invest so much time in medicine. Gu Qingyao said: "I have a lot of other things to do, and I can''t do it alone." She is mainly a manager, where can she do everything herself? Canon nodded and didn''t ask much. Anyway, this little junior girl is very mysterious. He is so rich at a young age, and it is normal to have other things to do. As long as he does his job well, as long as the younger sister arranges his life, he won''t care about that much! After taking him to see the new home, Canon was quite satisfied with it. He is a life idiot. He used to be very strong in his career, but his life has been very bad. Now, although this house cannot be compared with some large foreign houses, it is already very good for Canon who often lives in slums. After Canon settled down, Gu Qingyao and Qiao Xinming left first, let him adapt, take a rest, and then take him out for dinner at night. Qiao Xinming has always been somewhat unacceptable to this Canon. "Sister, is he really your brother?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! I met him when I was studying medicine abroad! That''s it. Don''t be surprised. He is just using his brain for research. He is a life idiot, and he is relatively simple and very nice. ." Qiao Xinming: "..." "You have prepared so many test equipment for him, do you want him to do experiments here?" "Well! Brother is very good at this aspect, and he himself likes to do experiments. When he was abroad, he couldn''t take care of himself. Later, after I met him, I supported him for a period of time, and he lived like an individual. Then I left, and he was so miserable!" Qiao Xinming twitched his mouth, thinking about how he first saw Canon in the slum, isn''t it just terrible! ** In the evening, Gu Qingyao took Canon directly to the Jinjiang Hotel for dinner. Seeing the food at this table, Canon almost didn''t cry with excitement. "Little sister, oh, I still have meat with you! That old guy is too vicious, knowing that I can''t open the pot anymore, he kicked me out and almost starved to death." Gu Qingyao: "..." She wanted to say, in fact, you can''t blame the teacher! The laboratory is the teacher''s baby. You always bomb his laboratory. It''s kind of him that he didn''t dissect you directly for research! Chapter 932 Cannon is a mixed race. He is not a pure foreigner. His mother is domestic. He married his father when he went abroad and stayed abroad. It''s just that his parents have left this world, and he is now alone. There seem to be some relatives in the family, but they are not close, and he is a research madman, especially a life idiot, so in the eyes of outsiders, he is very poor. The people in his family no longer care about him, and they can¡¯t wait to throw him far away. If they know that he is a personally transmitted disciple of the head of an international medical organization, those people don¡¯t know how to fawn! When Gu Qingyao was abroad, he cooked a lot of domestic food for him. Kanon liked it very much. His mother came from here. When he was a child, his mother also cooked a lot of these dishes for him. Later, when his mother died, he never did it again. Ate. It is very difficult to eat these pure Chinese food abroad. He only ate it after meeting Gu Qingyao. Now when he came to China, he didn''t feel anything against him after eating the food here. The chopsticks are also very smooth. Seeing him devour it, although Gu Qingyao felt that the teacher was not easy, she would never say anything! She still wants to keep her seniors to work! "Yes, yes, yes! The teacher is too cruel. Although you bombed his laboratory, you didn''t mean it, did you? It''s not that you didn''t give him any results. You did so much research and bombed. What''s so great about the two laboratories! Right?" Canon muttered, "I don''t want to either! Who knew it would blow up! It scared me to death!" Gu Qingyao: "..." My buddy, your research in medicine is as dangerous as research in chemical weapons. How did you do it? Gu Qingyao couldn''t understand, but this buddy in front of him is such a god, and his medical achievements are not good. He just likes to blindly research. Although the so-called bombing laboratory does not happen often, this bombing laboratory is really a very serious explosion. . In fact, when he is doing research, various small explosions are frequent, so this guy can develop such skills. The laboratory was bombed by him and he was still unscathed. Even the teacher admires the five-body cast. Gu Qingyao smiled and picked up vegetables for him, "Don¡¯t worry, brother, I will provide you with a laboratory in the future, as long as you configure the medicines I let you configure, and help you find a method for mass production, you can do your own research for the rest of the time. If you need help, you can talk to me. Tell me what equipment is needed in the laboratory. I promise to get it for you." In this regard, Gu Qingyao is quite confident. In order to get her funding, the old guy has always been very polite to her. The international medical organization has the most advanced medical equipment in the world, and she is not short of money. With this method, she can get any equipment. At the medical organization, Mr. Abode is the person in charge, but he is not his word. So even though he was very talented and liked the genius of brother, he still couldn''t maintain much of his magical ability to bomb the laboratory. The brother was not so powerful that he exploded the entire medical organization. He usually exploded his own laboratory there, and some public laboratories. Many equipment have been damaged by him, and the two most serious ones were the entire laboratory. Chapter 933 In this case, others will be afraid, and they will also worry that someday he will make something that will kill the people around him. This is the reason why this guy is not in the medical organization. In fact, Gu Qingyao knows very well that seniors never let others approach dangerous things. With his ability to reach his level, he actually knows the many dangers in his mind. He never asks others to help, and he does his own research on everything that is dangerous. He is enthusiastic about this, but only takes his own life at risk, and he never insists on others. For so long, he only damaged equipment and never hurt anyone. Gu Qingyao knows this, and the teacher, Professor Abode, also knows that the reason why the brother was kicked out was actually just for others to see. just¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao lowered her head and took a sip of the soup. If the teacher knew that his beloved big disciple had been abducted by her, would he be **** off? Ugh¡­¡­ Just send some more money to the teacher! Having a full meal tonight, Canon is very excited. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "The laboratory is not fully ready for the time being. I have a document here. You can take it back and look at it. I will temporarily list some of the things I need here. You only need to make these things in the future. Okay, the rest of the time you are free." "Be careful, brother, I know you like to research, but in the future, you should try to take less risks. I don''t care if you blow up my laboratory, but it is dangerous after all. You have to live well." Canon paused when he heard the words, "I also understand, you can rest assured, I am not deliberately looking for death, there are some dangerous things, don''t I want to study it thoroughly?" Gu Qingyao sighed, "I know, you are in charge of your own affairs, but pay attention to safety, brother, your life is not yours alone, and the teacher and I care about you." When Canon heard that he had a meal, his heart felt warm. He has loved to study medicine since he was a child. It should be said that he has been inspired to study medicine since he was a child. Both his parents died of illnesses, so he has always maintained his enthusiasm for medical research. He does not hope that there will be some incurable diseases in this world. Every so-called terminal illness is simply because it has not been Humans have overcome it. Dedicated all his life, he only hopes to solve more medical problems. What if there is danger? He doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he is alone anyway. In fact, many of his experiments can''t reduce the danger, and even some experiments can''t be researched safely. It''s just that he wants to be faster and use the fastest way, so he will take risks, accidents and explosions! Looking at the little junior girl in front of me, thinking about the old man from abroad who always looked worried when he saw him explode the laboratory, he was relieved when he was okay, and when he was relieved, he scolded him to heaven, Canon Chute Turning his head and said: "Little Junior Sister, thank you, and the teacher. If it weren''t for you and the teacher, I wouldn''t know the meaning of being alive except for the experiment." Gu Qingyao said gently: "Brother, your life will have a lot of meaning in the future. You will fall in love with life, fall in love with this kind of living state. Don''t spend all your time on research. When you have time, you will have more contact with people in the future. Marry a girl you like and have a baby, you will be very happy." Chapter 934 Marry a wife, have a baby... This was what my father had told him before his death. Mr. Mom left because of illness. Later, Dad also chased his mother. He was not old at that time. Dad worried about him and grabbed his hand so that he must live well. In the future, he will marry a daughter-in-law and have a few children. , A lively family, don''t be like a lonely family. "I look like this, who will marry me?" Canon is really inferior in life, because he always messes up life. Gu Qingyao frowned, "Who said, brother, you are so smart and outstanding. If you like, you can live here forever! I can take care of you by staying here, and it would be nice to marry a wife here in the future. Oh! Live your life, don¡¯t always feel bad about yourself, you are amazing!" Canon raised his head and looked at Gu Qingyao: "Really?" "of course it''s true!" Canon smiled, this little sister is really likable, no wonder the old man likes her so much. Even he likes it very much. "I know, I will have a good life in the future, but my younger sister! You are familiar here, you must help me find a daughter-in-law! I must work hard to make money to support my family, right... I work hard, you give me more Some salary!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Before Gu Qingyao had time to speak, Canon continued to speak. "Oh...Senior brother is really useless. Not only do you have to rely on you to support yourself, but also your future wives and children will depend on you. Sorry, Junior Sister, you must always have money! Our whole family It''s up to you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." ** Kanon stayed in the capital like this, and Gu Qingyao found a helper here and felt more relieved. After all, she knew the abilities of the senior. The preparations in the laboratory are about to be completed soon, and she is looking for an assistant. The conditions in this era are poor, and many domestic research environments are even worse, so at this time, many talents have to stay abroad. Some people really don''t care about living conditions abroad. They are because there is no good enough environment for them to do research in China. What can they do if they don''t go abroad? The conditions offered by Gu Qingyao''s lab are very attractive, and they can naturally attract talents. The most indispensable thing for Yangyang Dahuaxia is talents! As for these equipment, apart from their own channels, the rest is the most convenient for the teacher. When Professor Abode left, Gu Qingyao told him about this. At this time in France, Professor Abode looked at the bill in his hand and made a smile on the phone. After the other side answered the phone, he understood what the old guy meant, and then went to tell Mo Beihan. "Boss, my wife recently needs a lot of experimental equipment. Professor Abode has a list from his wife. What the professor means is that there are a lot of equipment that are relatively rare, and it is very troublesome for him to get it and requires a lot of energy. , I beg you to give me some support, and he will do his best to manage it." Mo Beihan was looking down at the document, and raised his head when he heard the words, "That old guy is addicted to spending money!" The subordinate smiled, "You big guy on the list, he has been spending a bit of money recently!" Mo Beihan glanced at him, thinking that you still don''t know, that old thing must have been blackmailed by his wife! Old fox! Mo Beihan doesn¡¯t know much about Gu Qingyao¡¯s business, but he knows that she has enough money in her hands. Gu Qingyao, who doesn¡¯t lack money, has played in the medical organization for two or three years. It¡¯s the old fox from Abode. Can he go to Gu Qingyao? Want money? Chapter 935 Mo Beihan said, "Find what the madam wants as soon as possible. If the medical organization has any difficulties, we will find it here, let them get it all together and send it to the lady as soon as possible through our channel." "Yes, yes, we will do it immediately." "By the way, send him the money, who makes his wife like to study medicine!" Mo Beihan said this, his eyes were full of spoiling, he hadn''t seen his wife for a while, so he missed her. what! If you don''t sleep with your soft daughter-in-law at night, I feel like I''m not good. The subordinate hurriedly said: "Boss, the old professor asked a bit more this time, half more than usual." "Huh?" Mo Beihan was a little surprised. Even though the old guy was a little fox, he had always been very knowledgeable. On his side, he was never excessive. The subordinate smiled and said: "The old professor said that the wife wants to set up a pharmaceutical factory and also wants to be her own hospital. The domestic medicines simply cannot meet the needs of the wife. Her medical skills are excellent, and the domestic medical level is too backward. So the husband wants to do it himself." "For this, the old professor specially sent his chief disciple Cannon to his wife. He is a genius in medicine. Dr. Cannon can do everything that the wife needs. You don''t have to worry about it." "Dr. Canon has bombed several laboratories in medical organizations before, and it has been bombed again some time ago. This time it was done by Professor Abode himself, and he successfully drove Dr. Canon out, leaving him destitute, Mrs. The letter sent him to the capital, Dr. Canon, who was already too poor to eat." Mo Beihan: "..." This old thing is really capable! In order to make money, he sold all his major apprentices! "Give him a double pass." Mo Beihan spoke very refreshingly. Since he can save his wife''s worries, it doesn''t matter if he gives more money. The subordinate was stunned, then laughed, and quickly flattered, "Okay! Subordinates do it now." "Boss, you are so kind to Madam, Madam will definitely be very moved. Boss, your vision is so good, Madam is so smart and long and beautiful, and you are a natural match!" Mo Beihan looked up, "She is beautiful?" The subordinate immediately laughed terribly, "Of course, our wife is the most beautiful woman in the world." "you look at it?" Subordinates: "..." Why do you think something is wrong? Mo Beihan''s eyes were cold, "You haven''t seen her a few times, staring at her? She is very beautiful?" Subordinates: "...this...this..." Mo Beihan: "This month''s bonus is gone, let''s go!" Subordinates: "..." Seeing Mo Beihan like this, his subordinates did not dare to speak anymore, and hurriedly backed out and closed the door of the study. The whole face of the subordinate was bitter, almost crying. Slap on his face, slap! Make you owe! Make you owe! Make you owe! Mo Beihan in the study is still thinking about his daughter-in-law. Gu Qingyao is beautiful? Of course he knew this, and no one knew better than him. That little girl looks very good, and almost all the advantages of the Gu family and the Qiao family are concentrated on her. This girl is not the very fashionable and seductive type that is popular in later generations, but more, she is round and full, and she is a ladylike extravagance! She has been doted by her family since she was a child. In this life, Yaoyao has not been harmed, her eyes are shining, she is a typical flower of wealth in the world. His whole body was glowing. Chapter 936 An adult, after being baptized by society, the more people grow up, the less luster in their eyes and the lack of a smile on their faces, but Gu Qingyao is different. At this time, Gu Qingyao is full of vigor, bright in his eyes, optimistic and cheerful, really charming! Yaoyao used to be abroad, and the people in the capital didn¡¯t even know her existence. Later, when she returned to China, she was very low-key. She married him soon in the next year, waiting for people in the capital to know her. She was about to marry him when he existed. When the Qiao family and the Qin family officially settled in the capital, Gu Qingyao really began to see the attention of the major families in the capital, but at that time, their wedding date was already near. Mo Beihan could almost imagine a young girl with outstanding family background and such a pretty girl. If Gu Qingyao hadn''t married yet, how many people in the capital would want to pry him into the corner. Now he has been away for a month, what is Yaoyao doing recently? Will anyone in the capital want to pry him into the corner? Mo Beihan rubbed his eyebrows. This little fairy is obviously a beautiful lady, so why is he so attracted to him? He has to finish the work quickly, and if he sees someone who doesn''t have long eyes approaching Yaoyao, he will break the legs of those people. ** The matter of prying a corner is really not Mo Beihan''s alarmist talk. Because the Qiao family and Qin family''s investment gradually opened up, more and more people saw this kind of prosperous wealth for the first time. Gu Qingyao''s identity was too tempting, and it was a bit unbearable. There are many big families in the capital, and the Mo family''s power status is indeed high, but recently, the old man has retired from a serious illness, and everyone knows this. The Patriarch of the Mo family is currently Mo Beihan. That Mo Beihan does not have a serious job, does not have the slightest power in his hands, and is not within the system. Can this kind of person compare with those with real power like them? Therefore, the current Mohist school is not as terrible as before. In this case, they want to grab Gu Qingyao, why can''t they? As long as Gu Qingyao is grabbed, as long as Gu Qingyao is willing, not only will they have the support of their own family, but also the Qiao family, Gu family, and Qin family, they still need to be afraid of Mo Beihan? It was Bai Chi who thought of this first. From the very beginning, Bai Chi liked Gu Qingyao¡¯s beauty. Originally, he thought that this girl must be something in his own pocket, but things are developing too fast and too fast, and he hasn¡¯t had time to do anything. Married to Mo Beihan. Especially after knowing the forces behind Gu Qingyao, he regretted it even more. If, after meeting Gu Qingyao, he put the pursuit of her first, then maybe he is the one who married Gu Qingyao now. There is support from the Qiao family and the Gu family and the Qin family. Isn''t he walking sideways in the Bai family? Maybe, even the position of the Patriarch of the Bai family could be his. In the past, where did he think about the position of Patriarch? That position has always been Baifei''s eldest brother. But now seeing that Mo Beihan had directly become the Patriarch of the Mo Family because he married Gu Qingyao, he suddenly felt that if he married Gu Qingyao, would he...can be the Patriarch of the Bai Family? The thought of this made Bai Chi hot all over. ** Gu Qingyao has been very busy recently. It will take at least a month or even two or three months for all the equipment in the laboratory to be available. She has prepared all the materials to hand over to the senior. After the basic equipment comes next month, the senior will Can start working. But for now, she is doing some other business first. Chapter 937 During this period, as she lived in the capital city longer and longer, she also learned more about the capital city. At this time, Gu Qingyao discovered that the development of the times was not as fast as she had imagined. In her previous life, she did live in the capital for a long time, but she really didn¡¯t understand the capital at this time. At the beginning of her previous life, she was in her hometown. Later, after coming to the capital, she stayed closed for a long time. I dare not meet people at home. In addition, Mo Beihan took her around whenever he had time, and they were all out to play. She didn''t know much about the development of the capital at this time. Of course she knew the general trend of the times, but before her eyes, she found that the economy at this time was really sluggish. She has the Gu family as the background, the Qiao family as the support, and the Mo family as the pamper. In addition, for so many years abroad, she has seen a lot of prosperity and has a lot of money in her hand. She has been raised very scornfully, and the money is in her eyes. It''s nothing at all. But the longer she stayed here, the more she discovered that the capital at this time was really not prosperous. Even in the capital, a more remote place is still no different from the countryside. The life of farmers is still very difficult, and eating enough is a problem. She has stayed in the top-notch environment without realizing many things. After gradually realizing this, she made some changes to her business structure. Last time at Qiao''s house, she suggested that her cousin make clothing and temporarily start from mass consumption, because of this reason. Because at this time, it is difficult for her to develop a large consumption domestically, but a smaller business is easy to do because there is too little competition. She suddenly thought of Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun. The two little guys started from ordinary small restaurants, and they are also running very well. Every time they see them, they have a very satisfying smile on their faces. In those eyes, there are full of expectations for the future. But she has been tossing things of the level of Jinjiang Hotel. If it is a capital developed by later generations, in this one city, opening five or six branches of Jinjiang Hotel will be able to bear the consumption of the capital, but now, one family is enough. Instead, it was a smaller restaurant, full of people. Thinking of the large amount of materials in the space, we must always find a way to circulate. ** Gu Qingyao searched outside for three days and finally found a shop she wanted. The shop is not too big, four hundred square meters. Gu Qingyao is going to open a small supermarket. This area is too small for a supermarket. The shops are not on the main street of the capital, but on a sub-street with relatively low consumption capacity. The location of the shops is in a very good area on this street. Gu Qingyao checked the flow of people around and found it to be a densely crowded place. I bought it straight away and spent 160,000 yuan. For a 400-square-meter shop, 160,000 yuan, in Gu Qingyao''s eyes, it is almost the same as the price of cabbage. But think about the wages at this time. Ordinary people work hard to farm, and a family earns one hundred and eighty yuan for a busy year. Many office workers only earn four, fifty, five and sixty salaries. It''s a huge sum of money. She suddenly thought of a word circulating in later generations. After the large-scale increase in housing prices, many people said that they had bought them when they knew they were cheap a few years earlier. How many years ago it was only one to two thousand square meters. How can it be like later generations that it has risen to tens of thousands? Chapter 938 But some people say that when they are one or two thousand one square meter, their monthly salary is only a few dozen yuan, and they still can''t afford it. Therefore, houses in this big city have always been relatively expensive. Like this courtyard house in the capital, later generations have been fired to sky-high prices, but now they are cheap! But ordinary people still can''t afford it. Even when it is the cheapest, ordinary people can''t afford it. These large-scale wealth have always been in the hands of the top society. Gu Qingyao bought the shop and found someone to decorate it. Then he bought two sets of shops. One was a two-story building to open a restaurant, and the other was simply because of the shop and bought it casually. After returning, Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and decided to transfer someone back. She really doesn''t do much domestic business at present, so far only one Chen Ke has been transferred back by her, and the rest are still abroad! Chen Ke has a grudge with Bai Fei. Her fiance back then was Bai Fei. The reason why Bai Fei lost so much money last time was because Gu Qingyao asked Chen Ke to do it. That guy is excited recently! But afterwards, Mo Yunhao got a kick, which made Chen Ke very unhappy, and then secretly instigated Gu Qingyao to let her do more. For the time being, Chen Ke does not want to be exposed here, so she should find someone else! Gu Qingyao spread the news, and then waited. After a busy day, Gu Qingyao unexpectedly met Bai Chi on the way home. This guy wore a new suit, his hair was meticulously combed, his leather shoes were shiny, he could see it, he was specially dressed, Bai Chi came to Gu Qingyao with a smile on his face, "Miss Gu, such a coincidence!" Coincidence? This is the Mo family. She parked here, turned around and entered the Mo family gate. Is there any intersection between the Bai family and the Mo family? He met himself at the gate of the Mo family. Is this a coincidence? Gu Qingyao remained silent, "Something?" Bai Chi smiled and said, "I met it by chance, just to say a few words. Is Miss Gu very busy recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have passed the Mo family several times and heard that you have gone out to do errands." Gu Qingyao became more and more sure that this guy had a purpose. Seeing the strong seduce in the other person''s eyes, Gu Qingyao suddenly felt sick. This despicable guy can really do all disgusting things. She is the mistress of the Mo family, who dare his dog to seduce her? Aren''t you afraid that Mo Beihan shot him? Gu Qingyao''s eyes were cold, "I''ve been very busy lately. If I''m fine, I''ll go home first. The Mo family has also been home with the old man and the old lady recently. My husband is not there. You still don''t pass through the Mo family. After speaking, Gu Qingyao raised her foot and went to the Mo family. husband! husband! Bai Chi regretted this word. "Miss Gu!" Bai Chi hurriedly stopped her, "Miss Gu, you haven''t been in Beijing for a long time. You don''t understand many people and things here. Recently, everyone wants to know you. Let me introduce you! " "The place in Beijing is not big or small. We young people have their own circle. The Qiao family and Qin family are stationed in the capital. In the future, we will definitely want to mix in this circle. Know more people and treat everyone. Good, are you interested?" The Qiao family is in business, and the Qin family is also in business. However, these two families have no foundation in the capital and they have just returned from abroad. It is true that they are rich, but they have no contacts. Bai Chi thought that he was the young master of the Bai family, a person in the top-level power circle, and this identity would instinctively make Gu Qingyao awe. He said so, Gu Qingyao would definitely not refuse. unfortunately¡­¡­ "No, I''m very busy and don''t have time." Chapter 939 She really doesn''t bother to take care of this kind of person. It seems that the lessons taught to the Bai family before are not enough, otherwise why are these people so idle? After all, the Bai family is the Bai family, especially the old Bai is not dead yet, the Bai family is still very powerful at this time. Mo Beihan is no longer in the power circle now. In the short term, his strength in the capital cannot directly kill the Bai family, so this time, whether it is Gu Qingyao or Mo Beihan, they are very careful with the Bai family. Last time, Bai Fei was scammed, and the heir of the Bai family was embarrassed in the upper class. After the prestige was reduced, they did not fight against the Bai family again. The Bai family had just lost a Bai Youran, and Bai Fei''s reputation was also affected. This was already a serious blow to the Bai family. If it was too fierce, it might not have made the Bai family''s dog jump the wall. Gu Qingyao returned to the Mo family angrily, calculating in her mind when to cheat the Bai family again. If it is a previous life, Mo Beihan has been in the power circle, and all the memories are there, then it is relatively simple to clean up the Bai family, but in this life, Mo Beihan is no longer in the power circle. If you want to do something, you must find someone , This is a bit troublesome. Bai Chi watched Gu Qingyao leave like this, and he really couldn''t figure it out. This Gu Qingyao is not the same as these ladies and ladies in Beijing. In these big family circles in Beijing, everyone wants to step in, and the girls outside have exhausted all means to squeeze into the upper-class circles. But what about Gu Qingyao? She is a veritable daughter of a daughter, with her natal Gu family and Qiao family from outside her family. She is married to the Mo family. She is excellent in all aspects of her background and background. Only one year after returning from abroad, she should be anxious to integrate into the social circle of the capital at this time. How could this be? It has been a year since Gu Qingyao came back, and Bai Chi has never heard of what social activities this young lady usually participates in. This makes Bai Chi very distressed. Gu Qingyao didn''t want to talk to these disgusting people, while planning how to attack the Bai family again, on the other hand, he was busy with his business. Ten days later, the shop she bought was finished. Although it has an area of ??400 square meters, it is not difficult to decorate, because she has no delicate decoration at all. It is used to open a small supermarket, and it faces relatively ordinary people, so the decoration does not need much luxury. After all the shelves were in place, Gu Qingyao went to the warehouse to put things in. With so many supplies in the space, she had already planned what to sell in the small supermarket, so at this time she took it out of the space and put it in the warehouse, and then waited for workers to come and move out. After putting the goods away, Gu Qingyao locked the door and went home. Gu Fangting heard that her sister was opening a store, and she was curious to come and have a look. So the next day, Gu Qingyao brought her over. At eight o''clock in the morning, the shop assistants she had found earlier had already arrived. There are fifteen people, two men, and the rest are women. These people are all trained by Chen Ke before, so they can use them directly. Gu Qingyao instructed them to take all the things to the front store and load them. Looking at the dazzling array of goods, even Gu Fangting, the "well-informed" daughter, had his eyes widened, not to mention the shop assistants. "My God, sister, where did you get so many goods?" As the end of the year is about to come, Gu Qingyao prepares many kinds of things. Chapter 940 Fruits and vegetables are necessary. These are the things that drain the most every day, especially vegetables. After all, everybody cooks, and you have to buy vegetables to cook! As for the fruit, she really has a lot here. Apples, oranges, bananas are common, and there are a lot of grapes, cantaloupe pears and even watermelon cherries. These are relatively rare. Some are not even supposed to appear this season, but Gu Qingyao has them all here. Gu Fangting was dumbfounded. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Where is this and where? Don''t worry, you will see more in the future. After the traffic becomes more and more convenient in the future, you can still eat summer fruits even in winter." Gu Fangting looked at these, greedy! Oh, oh, she wants to eat it! In the snacks, all kinds of candies, dried fruits, buns and canned food, it makes people drool looking at it. Especially canned food, which is very rare and very expensive in this era. These cans were made by Gu Qingyao when she was bored before. After so many years of rebirth, there was such a big time difference between the space and the outside world. When she was bored, she made many things in the space and kept them for sale when the market was open. Although it would take a long time to do this alone, but there was no way, she had a lot of time at that time! There are not many types of canned food at present, only canned yellow peaches and canned oranges. She plans to keep them in the future. Gu Qingyao''s main purpose of opening this small supermarket is actually to bring out the sauerkraut. Gu Fangting looked at the sauerkraut in the jar, "Sister, are you still selling this here?" Gu Qingyao nodded, with a deep smile in her eyes, "Of course, this is a good thing, and it will definitely sell very well in the future." This is the sauerkraut she made by herself! The taste is very good, the ingredients are all prepared by yourself, and you can never make the same taste outside. I was tossing in the space when I was okay these years, and now just this sauerkraut, the inventory in the space is very, very large. There is a saying in later generations, how to sell a few cents of Chinese cabbage for 20 yuan a catty? The answer is to make Chinese cabbage into a dish to sell! Gu Qingyao is going to go this way right now. This is the north! Chinese cabbage is very common in winter in the north, and it is very cheap! But she is pickled cabbage! Naturally it is different! Seeing the price posted, Gu Fangting''s eyes widened! "One...a dollar...a pound?" At this time, the Chinese cabbage is only a few cents per catty, so it¡¯s sold as a piece of sauerkraut? Moreover, this sauerkraut is still soaked in water. It is sold out and weighed together with the water. This... "Sister, it''s so expensive, can anyone buy it? Is it the kind of sauerkraut that we have eaten at home?" Gu Qingyao is good at cooking. He has cooked pickled fish many times before, and Gu Fangting has naturally eaten it. This sauerkraut was made by my cousin herself. It was so crunchy and delicious. It was really delicious, but Gu Fangting still felt it was a bit exaggerated when it sold for one jin per catty. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, someone will definitely buy it, and they are rushing to buy it." Gu Fangting has grown accustomed to staying with Gu Qingyao since she was a child. She felt that her cousin was a big brother and was omnipotent. Holding her cousin¡¯s thigh had become a habit, so at this time, she immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, I will wait and see. I must see my sister. How did I sell this thing for a dollar per catty? After I learned it, I became rich!" Chapter 941 "Hahahaha!" Gu Qingyao''s happiness is broken. This little money fan thinks about getting rich all day long. When he was a child, he thought about making money all the time. Now he is a little rich woman and still wants to get rich. After the shop was set up, Gu Qingyao took Gu Fangting to lunch, and then went to another shop she bought in the afternoon. This shop is a three-story building and is used as a restaurant. The place is relatively large, and there is also a large backyard. At this time, it is not as tightly controlled as later generations. When needed in the future, she can freely build a house here. There is enough space. Now the decoration here is almost complete, some of the tables and chairs have been delivered, but the ones upstairs are still missing. Gu Qingyao didn''t prepare so many private rooms in this place, only part of the third floor. The layout of the second floor is slightly higher than the first floor, and it is not too luxurious. This is not like a place like Jinjiang Hotel, where the people served are all top-level society, and the positioning here is roughly for ordinary workers and office workers. There are many residential areas around here, and many people have jobs. Those who have income at home generally start to consume. Even ordinary farmers can come once or twice occasionally. Seeing that the decoration here is almost complete, Gu Fangting said, "Is this going to open? Sister, do you want to open a restaurant too?" "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "It will open in three days. The positioning here is not high. It is the office workers and ordinary workers around. The decoration has ended, and there are a number of tables and chairs that will be there soon." Looking at the pictures posted on the surrounding walls, Gu Fangting wanted to drool when she looked at it, "Sister, you made this picture so good, you want to eat it! You are so smart!" This year, some small restaurants did not have such operations. These posters also cost money to make. Many people have no idea what to do, and some people don¡¯t want to waste this money at all. Today''s business, everything is still just beginning, and many big bosses of later generations have found themselves out of no experience in this very age. Many of the publicity and marketing methods that everyone is used to in later generations have not yet emerged at this time! Gu Fangting looked around and wondered, "Why are these all pickled fish? It''s almost the same." Gu Qingyao smiled, "We only make sauerkraut fish here, there are very few leftovers, large and small portions, and some sauerkraut fish noodle soup, which can be eaten individually or by one or two people." Gu Fangting suddenly thought of the sauerkraut before. Now looking at this sauerkraut fish restaurant, Gu Fangting thought for a while and suddenly said, "Sister, you are so smart. I have eaten the sauerkraut fish you made. If this is in a restaurant, It is absolutely full when sold." "Fish is so cheap that every family can afford it. If your pickled cabbage fish becomes popular, then there will definitely be many people who want to go home and try it for themselves. At this time, your pickled cabbage can be sold. " Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Not bad! It''s someone who has been in business for a while! My mind turns around relatively quickly." Gu Fangting said embarrassedly: "It''s far worse than you." Gu Qingyao doesn''t feel that Gu Fangting is stupid at all. Many things are a matter of vision. At this time, everyone has simple thinking and does not have so many routines. The market has just started, and business is relatively simple. Because she has seen more prosperity and competition in later life, her mind turns faster, but Gu Fangting has no memory of her previous life. In this era, a little girl of her can think about doing business and actually do it. It is already a very discerning existence. You know, in more than ten years, the first batch of people like Gu Fangting will become billionaires! Chapter 942 Gu Qingyao said: "But my main purpose is not to solicit people who want to buy some sauerkraut to make sauerkraut fish by themselves, but...the small vendors who want to imitate me." Gu Fangting was taken aback! In this era, the economy is sluggish, and people who start their own business and do business are called self-employed, which is a very despised profession. But the market is like this. As long as there is demand, there will be buying and selling. Nowadays, spending power is not as high as that of later generations, so there are really many small vendors. "You have eaten my pickled cabbage fish many times, and you can cook it yourself. You should understand that although there are few such delicious fish on the market, as long as I cook it here, someone will imitate it outside." "Sauerkraut is a very important part of this. Others can''t make my kind of sauerkraut. The taste is definitely not good enough. My price will not be too low. If ordinary vendors want to imitate, they will definitely buy mine. Sauerkraut, at least some of them will buy it." "They have small profits but quick turnover, and they will also have a little market of their own, and I, selling sauerkraut is enough!" After Gu Fangting listened, she understood how many turns her sister had turned. "Sister, you are so smart!" "Nowadays, fish is very cheap. Many people can''t make this thing well. It smells like fish, so you can make such delicious pickled fish. The cost of fish is so low, plus a few cents. A catty of Chinese cabbage, it''s strange if you don''t make money." Gu Qingyao smiled, indeed. At this time, the supplies are still very scarce, and the stomach is still not full. Where are so many people studying how to eat delicious? Fish is not popular at all at this time, because many people are reluctant to add seasonings, and don¡¯t know how to make it. Many times it smells like fish. There are many common fish in the market that only cost one or two cents. , It¡¯s just a little bit more expensive than Chinese cabbage. But in her hands, everything is different. Gu Qingyao took her up and down to look around, and smiled and said: "It will open in three days, do you want to come and have a look?" "Yes!" Gu Fangting rushed over to hold Gu Qingyao''s arm, "Of course I am coming. Such a good opportunity to learn from the past must not be missed. I have decided in this life. I must firmly hug you. thigh." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao was happy. To be honest, she really likes this little cousin, really, so sensible! Gu Qingyao knows very well that she has been spoiled in Gu''s family since she was a child, and her life is many times better than that of an ordinary girl in the country. Except for Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing that strange flowers occasionally bullied her, the rest of the people almost all held her in the palm of their hands, and even Zhang Xiaohui and Gu Ruoqing did not dare to do too much substantive behavior towards her. sentence. After being found out by my father, I still have to teach them a lesson and give her revenge. After Zhang Xiaohui left, her life became more comfortable. Gu Fangting had never had a good life in the Li family since she was a child. After arriving at the Gu family, the Gu family was actually very good to her, not to be partial, but relatively speaking, Gu Qingyao was not loved at home without her. Several elder brothers have been with her sister since they were young, and they watched her grow up, but for Gu Fangting, they didn''t have the feeling of growing up together. When Gu Fangting came to Gu''s family, her elder brothers had already gone out to work, and they rarely came back. Chapter 943 Under this circumstance, when several older brothers approached Gu Fangting, naturally they did not get close to Gu Qingyao. Gu Fangting should be able to feel such a smart girl. But she never seemed to be jealous. Never expressed any dissatisfaction. It seems that it was so peaceful and naturally accepted this fact. I have to say that this child''s xinxing is really not so firm, and my sister-in-law is also excellent. Therefore, Gu Qingyao likes this little sister very much. Taught her to read when she was young, and when she grows up, she will bring her gifts and teach her to do business. As long as she can help, she will never be regarded as an outsider. She is no different to her and her sister. Gu Fangting hugged Gu Qingyao''s arm, "Sister, do you want to help here? Has the clerk been trained? If it''s useless, how many people can I use from my side?" "They have been in the restaurant for a while, so it''s easier to get started." Gu Fangting now has three small restaurants under her name, two smaller and one larger. The daily net profit is only a few thousand yuan, so she is a rich little woman. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "No, you can do your own work. I have already trained and can use it directly." Jin Jiang Hotel started as a catering. What kind of waiters can''t be trained? But it''s not that high-end here, it''s really just an ordinary waiter. Three days later, the hotel opened. The three big characters "sauerkraut fish" are particularly simple and rude. This building has three floors. Gu Qingyao specially made a very large sign. Fortunately, the floor is big enough. It hangs down from the middle of the third floor to the second floor. There are three big characters for pickled fish and a specially made light sign. You can watch it during the day. It is also conspicuous enough, and the lights are on after night, and it is even more conspicuous. A simple and clear brand, you can know what this store does at a glance. The names of some small dishes are just next to the big sign. On the day of the opening, Gu Qingyao specially bought several firecrackers. It was very lively. There were a lot of flower baskets in front of the door, which was very eye-catching. "Sauerkraut fish? What''s so delicious about this fish?" "That''s right! This restaurant doesn''t look small! Why is it just a sauerkraut fish? It smells like fish, can you eat it?" "It''s definitely not tasty. Fish that is not even eaten by country folks." ... Chinese people like to join in the fun, especially at this time, there is no entertainment. Whenever there is fun, many people will be surrounded. Gu Qingyao''s three characters "sauerkraut fish" are too conspicuous, and you can see it from a long distance. Many people were surrounded. Gu Qingyao and Gu Fangting watched on the second floor. Seeing that the number of people was almost the same, Gu Qingyao said to the people around him: "Bring things out, remember, confess to those people, you must be polite, smile, and be enthusiastic, understand?" "Yes, I will go now." At this time, people have no sense of service, and customers have no sense of being served. Many waiters in state-owned shopping malls are iron rice bowls and don''t take customers seriously. Gu Qingyao doesn''t allow this kind of existence here. When the Jin Jiang Hotel opened in Beijing, the waiters trained for a long time. Because people generally think the fish is not tasty, when it first opened, no one went in. But also because everyone thinks fish is not tasty, now that such a restaurant is opened, I am curious instead. Chapter 944 Gu Qingyao asked people to carry a lot of things out of the store, one was super-windy pickled fish, and the other was pickled fish noodles. Northerners love to eat noodles, so noodles are naturally indispensable in restaurants. This kind of sauerkraut fish noodles is actually similar to a popular snack in later generations, rice bowls and noodles. It is a layer of sauerkraut on top of the noodles, and then white and tender sauerkraut fish. Spicy, delicious, with a layer of spicy oil, it looks very delicious and appealing to taste buds. The waiters took small bowls to serve them to the people around them, and the hotel manager came out to sell them himself. "This is our signature dish, pickled cabbage fish. You can try it for free. It''s delicious before you enter the store. On the first day of opening today, the whole venue will have free rice, eat whatever you like, and each table will give you a bottle of white wine." "No customer who eats noodles gives away a glass of juice." Wine is the favorite of Chinese people to eat. The habit for thousands of years has not changed until later generations. As for juice, it is really rare in this age. Fruits are particularly scarce in the north. Transportation at this time is very troublesome, and it is not developed in later generations. So this season, it is very difficult to eat some fruits. When I heard that there was free wine and juice, many people''s eyes brightened. Some women and children want to eat a bowl of noodles and get a free glass of juice. It feels very cost-effective. As for some alcoholics, they are gearing up to go in and have a good meal. But the most important thing right now is this pickled fish. Free things are naturally tasted by everyone, which is already quite delicious just by looking at it, but it is even more delicious when you eat it in your mouth. It was hot and spicy, and the feeling of eating was especially bright. "My God, this is really fish! Why doesn''t it smell like fish?" "That''s right! Fish can also be so delicious!" "Is this really a fish? Why are there no thorns?" Everyone around who said this was stunned. Yes indeed! The general public''s understanding of fish is that there are many thorns. Even if you eat this thing, they dare not give it to children to avoid being stuck by the fish. "There really is no thorn!" "I didn''t get any thorns either!" "How could this fish not sting?" The restaurant manager smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this is a genuine fish, but we have specially hired a special chef to fill the fish with special methods, without thorns, just to make it easier for everyone to eat." The fish is so delicious and there are no thorns. This makes everyone very happy. Some people who are obsessed with this taste have already begun to enter the store, and they should eat more. "Walk around! Try it." "I will go too, I will go too!" ... There are more and more people coming in, and there will naturally be someone greeted, but the outside taste has never stopped, and there are still people who continue to sell to passersby. Gu Qingyao is such a big hotel. Even if the private rooms on the third floor are not included upstairs and downstairs, it can accommodate hundreds of people for dining at the same time. Of course, the publicity must be strong. More and more diners came in, and the restaurant gradually became busy. The smallest portion of sauerkraut fish is two yuan for one serving, and it is just right for two or three people to eat, the medium one is three yuan for one, and the large one is five yuan for one. The noodles with sauerkraut and fish cover is 50 cents a bowl, a very large bowl, and the portion is very large. Adult men can eat enough. Many women and children are enough to eat one bowl for two people. Today, the children brought in, even if they only ordered a bowl of noodles, the children would have a small glass of juice, orange juice, orange juice, and apple juice. Chapter 945 The hot and sour sauerkraut fish, plus the sweet and sour juice, made everyone very enjoyable. Seeing more and more people in the restaurant, Gu Fangting said joyfully: "Sister, this business is pretty good! It''s not dinner at this time. It''s almost noon. I guess there will be more people in a while." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Naturally some people like fresh things. Who could make fish so delicious and so cheap in the past?" This is not false. Gu Fangting is not surprised, because Gu Qingyao made it for her, and the taste is naturally good. You must know that ordinary people don''t eat this. Of course, it doesn''t count when there was a famine ten or twenty years ago. At that time, people were hungry and even ate the bark and grass roots, let alone fish. At that time, as long as you couldn''t eat it, you could eat anything. Now that the conditions are better, it''s not like that. What Gu Qingyao is more familiar with is the mature market more than ten or twenty years later. To be honest, she doesn''t know enough about the domestic environment today. Today, these things can be considered more environment. She stayed in the restaurant this day just to observe these people. After making so much money abroad, she didn''t feel that these things in China are so easy to do. Gu Fangting also followed her. She has not opened such a big restaurant or set such a price. She also wants to know, what is the effect of this cousin? People arrived quickly, and the first floor of the hall was soon full. Compared to those who eat sauerkraut fish, more people eat sauerkraut noodles. After all, it only costs 50 cents a bowl, so what do they want to experience first? After two o''clock in the afternoon, the number of guests gradually decreased, and around five o''clock in the evening, a new round of peak period began. It was busy until eleven o''clock in the evening when the restaurant closed. Gu Fangting couldn''t wait, "Sister, take a look, what''s the turnover?" There are so many people today! The hall was almost full, and there were many people on the second floor, but there were few private rooms on the third floor. Gu Qingyao was sorting out the money, it was in bits and pieces, and she counted it with Gu Fangting for a long time. "I am one thousand two hundred and twenty-one, how about you?" Gu Fangting said, "I am here nine hundred fifty-nine yuan and fifty cents." On the first day, the turnover was more than two thousand. "Not bad, today is only the first day. When the reputation spreads, there should be more and more in the future, and then reach a balance point." Gu Fangting smiled very happily, "Sister, this is already very good, okay! The first day is more than two thousand, and even if it doesn''t increase later, there will be more than sixty-five thousand in this month. Your leader is enough for the cost, right? Quite a year!" Gu Qingyao said: "What''s the point of such a big restaurant if it''s just this small? You are better than this in making small restaurants." Gu Fangting disagreed and said, "How can you compare like this? I have several small restaurants! There are not so many!" Gu Qingyao frowned, "What did you say? Isn''t your income now only a few thousand yuan a day?" Gu Fangting said: "In fact, it''s not too much. The net profit is only a little more than two thousand. This is still under the condition of operating for so long! And..." Speaking of this, Gu Fangting was a bit disappointed, "It was true before, but then there were a lot of imitators to follow suit, and the business was much worse." Gu Qingyao: "..." She and Mo Beihan both have previous life experience. In their perception, business in this era is really very good, but she forgot that Gu Fangting was not born again, she really belongs to this era People do not have the vision of future generations. At this time, there are very few people who can do business. Chapter 946 Gu Qingyao thought, this is her cousin, she has time, she must go to see what is going on with her. "Wait first. I have just opened here these two days, and I have to be busy for a few days. The small supermarket is also open. After these two days, I will go to your restaurant." Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay! Sister, you must help me see, I can''t figure out where the problem is." "Ok!" In the past few days, Gu Fangting didn''t leave at all, and kept following behind Gu Qingyao to see how she handled things. As for her own business, Jiang Xun was in charge. Jiang Xun is really a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety. Not only does he have to take care of his school studies, but also to do his own business. Now he also helps his girlfriend manage the business. Gu Fangting, a little girl, is very comfortable with him. When the supermarket opens, the business is just as good. The income is a little bit more than that of the restaurant, which is a little more than 3,000. Gu Qingyao knows that if the restaurant''s business becomes hot in the future, the supermarket may not be able to make it, but after a long time, it will be unclear. She also needs to observe. The next day, the restaurant''s business really improved a lot, because today there was no gift of liquor, no juice, but money, so another income was added. At the end of the evening, a little more than three thousand four hundred. After that, it went up day by day until the fifth day. Today is Saturday. Many office workers have a rest. This day reached the highest peak, twelve thousand six hundred and ten yuan, stunned Gu Fangting! "This... so much?" These days it has been rising every day. Will it continue to rise in the future? God! Her sister''s ability to make money is simply amazing! There are more than twelve thousand in one day, isn''t it millions in a year? In this era, 10,000-yuan households are wealthy families that everyone envy, and her sister can do it in a day. Gu Qingyao looked at the reported bill and smiled: "This is not the limit. Tomorrow is Sunday. It is estimated that it will not be less than today. But when Monday is Monday, it should drop a little bit, and then next Sunday, it is estimated. There will be a small peak. It has only been opened for a few days, and many people still don¡¯t know it!" "People who have eaten this time go back and talk about it. There should be more people coming to eat next Sunday." Gu Fangting said, "If that''s the case, then sister, aren''t you getting rich?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Where is this? With such a small amount of money, it is far from the real rich!" Gu Fangting was taken aback. Her current living environment is already very, very top-notch, but she still can''t imagine how rich the real wealth is. Gu Qingyao frowned, feeling that Gu Fangting still lacks training, so she will take her out more often in the future, and it should not be the case. But she also knows that she is too demanding of Gu Fangting. A young girl who has just grown up can do what she is now. It is already very remarkable. Now many people with higher education still look down on self-employed people! "Tingting, don''t just see these things in front of you, I tell you, the real rich people are much richer than you think, but you haven''t seen them." "Just like the Qin family, or the Qin family, when I got married, Uncle Qin gave me a car for makeup. In fact, I tell you, don''t talk about a car, even if Uncle Qin, Brother Qin Li even Qin Si, they can even afford to send me a car." "And my cousins, they are very young, and based on their own ability, it is not a problem for one person to send me a car, but I don''t want to be too exaggerated, I didn''t let them send it. Think about it, how much they should have. money?" Chapter 947 Gu Fangting listened very carefully. Gu Qingyao said: "These things that many people in our country think can only be used by the rich are actually a very common tool before them. The development of foreign countries takes longer than domestic, and you can''t imagine the level of prosperity. I have the opportunity to take you abroad." When I heard about going abroad, Gu Fangting was very excited, "Really? Sister, you are so good! I know some people who have returned from studying abroad, and they all say how good foreign countries are, and they all despise China. The look in our eyes is like looking at a dumpling. To be honest, I really want to go out and see, how good are those people talking about?" Gu Qingyao replied while flipping the bill, "Don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense, the outside is indeed more developed than the domestic one, but you can¡¯t forget your motherland after seeing a foreign country like they did. If it¡¯s not my clan, the heart will be different. No matter how good a foreign country is praised, people will not take you seriously." "In another ten or twenty years, the country will develop rapidly. At that time, there is no need to envy foreign countries. Only when our country is strong, we will have face when we walk outside. This is like a big family. ." "If our family background is strong enough, then even if we are a little waste, others will still be polite to us." Gu Fangting was taken aback for a moment, "Yes! It''s really such a reason, sister, you still can talk." Gu Qingyao finished the business, got up and said: "It''s late, let''s go! Take you to the Jinjiang Hotel for a meal." Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up, and her dog''s legs suddenly rose, "Okay, okay! Happiness is a thigh hug, hahaha!" Jin Jiang Hotel! Expensive is dying, she is now a rich little woman, but she still a little reluctant to go, too expensive! But the taste is really good! With Gu Qingyao here, Gu Fangting had a nice meal today, and was not happy. Gu Qingyao drove Gu Fangting home and then returned to the Mo family. The next day, Gu Qingyao still went out to work, but at about ten o''clock in the morning, she suddenly received a call from home. It was Grandma Mo. She said that it was a guest coming from the family. It was her grandmother¡¯s family. Gu Qingyao hurriedly returned to receive the call. a bit. Grandma? Gu Qingyao was stunned, when did the Mo family have grandma? Haven''t heard of it in your last life? "It''s a sister of my grandfather, a sister-in-law, who married a long time ago, and later lost contact with her husband''s family. Unexpectedly, there will be news now that they have more than a dozen children. Your aunt has gone on a business trip. Grandma only I can find you." Uncle Mo¡¯s wife, Mo Wei, also has her own job. Today was a very unlucky business trip. People were out of town. Suddenly so many people came to the Mo family. Grandma Mo naturally sought out Gu Qingyao, granddaughter-in-law, who is now the mistress of the Mo family. It''s better to find Gu Qingyao to arrange for this kind of thing. "I see, grandma, don''t worry, I will go back now." Granny Mo''s mental state is not very good recently, and it''s normal if she doesn''t have the energy to entertain. But listening to Grandma Mo''s breath, Gu Qingyao frowned, grandma seemed a little unhappy. Gu Qingyao drove home immediately. When he got home, he saw a lot of people sitting in the Mo family¡¯s living room, large and small. There were fruits on the table in the living room, but now they have been robbed by a few children. Everywhere. Chapter 948 When Gu Qingyao entered the door, Grandma Mo''s ugly expression finally eased, and she said to an old lady sitting on the sofa: "This is Yaoyao, Bei Han''s daughter-in-law. Now Bei Han is not at home, she has gone out to do errands, second child. We¡¯re all on a business trip over there, so there¡¯s no way to come over for now." Granny Mo introduced to Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, this is your aunt''s grandmother, this is your cousin, Zhou Haibin, and this is your cousin Zhou Furong." "These few here are their children." As for the names of these children, Grandma Mo didn''t mean to introduce them at all. Gu Qingyao already knew her attitude. Looking at these people, she said hello politely, "Hello grandma, cousin, cousin!" This aunt is not young, she looks like she has suffered a lot, her face is full of wrinkles, her eye sockets are sunken, her eyes are harsh when she sees Gu Qingyao, she looks very mean. old lady. Her eldest son is still squinting when he is old. When she first came in, the man''s eyes were always on her. As for that daughter, she doesn''t look like a good person. The two parties said hello, and Grandma Mo said, "Yaoyao! Your aunt and grandma will stay in our house for a few days temporarily. You can arrange a guest room and let people prepare some clothes and daily necessities." After speaking, Grandma Mo moved her lips, she wanted to say something, but finally she didn''t say anything. She wanted to leave here very much, but after thinking about it, she felt embarrassed to give this mess to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao quickly saw Grandma Mo''s thoughts and smiled and said: "Grandma, I know, I will arrange it. You have been very hard to take care of grandpa, go and see grandpa!" Granny Mo raised her head and looked at Gu Qingyao with some guilt. Gu Qingyao''s dark and bright eyes were still a well-behaved junior with a smile, but the light in her eyes suddenly calmed Granny Mo. She got up and patted Gu Qingyao''s hand, "It''s hard for you!" Grandma Mo went to see her father, and just left. The aunt''s milky face was blue, but she didn''t say anything. Gu Qingyao looked at these people in front of her, calmly. Stay for a few days, arrange a room... Grandma Mo''s words are obvious! The old lady is getting older, and a lot of things have happened to the Mo Family recently. The Mo Huai family was driven out. After all, Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao were the old lady¡¯s son and grandson. This result naturally made the old lady uncomfortable. . Later, the old man had a stroke. An elderly lady was indeed not in good spirits. If it weren''t for Gu Qingyao''s care during this time, the old lady would not know what it would be like! Gu Qingyao understands, so she should deal with these difficult people! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Auntie, there are guest rooms in the backyard. Let''s take a rest! I will arrange for someone to give you some clothes. It will be noon. Everyone will take a break and have lunch. Do you always have any precautions?" The old lady''s name was Mo Qingqing. Hearing this, she raised her head to look at Gu Qingyao and said majesticly, "Are you Beihan''s daughter-in-law?" "Yes!" "Where is the Mohuai family?" "They live outside temporarily." "I heard that my brother is not in good health. The head of the Mo family has changed. Now it is Bei Han''s child who is in charge of the Mo family. Is it true?" "Yes!" When the old lady heard this, her expression became more majestic, "Well! In this case, you have to take good care of Bei Han, a woman''s family. If you marry a man, you must regard your husband as your heaven. Our Mo family is a big family, and the most rules." "You are already married, so pay attention to your own clothes in the future. Look at you like this. What do you look like when you are beautifully dressed?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 949 She really read it right, it''s the best. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Auntie, I don¡¯t have anything to wear? It¡¯s a new era now, and young people¡¯s clothes are indeed different from before. The clothes on my body are all bought by Beihan from abroad. If you are I don''t like it! I will tell him when Bei Han comes back." Mrs. Mo choked! Mo Beihan is now the Patriarch of the Mo Family and Gu Qingyao''s husband. The clothes he bought... I just came to the Mo family today, and I was left out of the cold by Grandma Mo just now. The old lady Mo was not too arrogant, and snorted coldly, "Where is the room? Hurry up and take us to rest." The family has been running around for so long, and finally arrived at the Mo family. Now it''s time to take a good rest! Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes secretly, arranged a room for everyone, and let them rest. After I arranged the room for everyone, Gu Qingyao from the kitchen confessed that there are so many people today, so naturally I have to cook a lot of dishes. The aunts in the kitchen have been working in the Mo family for many years, and this situation is naturally known. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, the servant came to tell Gu Qingyao that Grandma Mo was looking for her. Gu Qingyao went to Granny Mo''s room. In the room, Grandpa Mo was still asleep. Grandma Mo sighed when she saw Gu Qingyao and took Gu Qingyao to the small living room next door. "Sit down! Good boy, grandma doesn''t want to deal with them, so I leave them to you. Those people are not easy to deal with, so you don''t have to be polite." Gu Qingyao said: "It''s okay grandma, I can still handle this matter at home, don''t worry." Grandma Mo sighed, "She is your grandfather¡¯s sister-in-law. She was very stiff with the family back then and was almost kicked out of the house. At first she thought she liked someone, but the Mo family disagreed. That person was very bad back then. She wants to marry him, and my parents-in-law want to drive her out of the house." "Seeing that she was really going to be kicked out of the house, she was scared. Then she said that she had broken up with that person and soon got together with Fang Zhenguo. Zhenguo had a very good relationship with your grandfather back then, and was his right-hand man. A good relationship is like a brother, and she has not been driven out of the house." "Later, the situation was unstable, and the Mo family was also precarious. Our family has survived to this day, and we have paid a huge price. Many of the family¡¯s children lived in various places in the past. It will all be destroyed. Your aunt and grandma insisted on leaving that year. There was a crisis in the Mo family at that time, and your grandfather couldn''t help but let her go." "Later, I went to contact. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she would come back." "It''s just a pity. Zhenguo left early and walked so miserably. Your grandpa just couldn''t stand it. He cried and fell asleep when he got tired!" The older you are, the easier it is to recall the past, and the easier it is to be sad. The old man has been hit recently. Although Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are already trying their best to coax the two old people, there are some things that happen and happen. The Mohuai family, the two old men are ultimately sad. Gu Qingyao didn''t speak, she knew that Grandma Mo was just telling her what happened back then, which made her know. Grandma Mo continued: "You are a clever child. I think you can see that your aunt and grandma are not easy to get along with, and grandma does not hide it from you. Her temper is really unpleasant, and her domineering eye is higher than her. If you can be noisy, you won¡¯t be almost kicked out of the house." Chapter 950 "Your grandfather has no affection for her. She is just a concubine. She was not favored at home and had no status. Your grandfather actually had very little contact with her. This time, your grandfather''s saddest thing is Zhen Guo. Those children are Zhen Guo after all. The descendants of the country, your grandfather can''t bear to watch them suffer outside, so that''s why you took them in." "But Yaoyao, the grandmother of that family can see that it''s not a good thing, don''t be afraid of them, don''t be bullied by them, stay for a while, let your grandfather slow down, and let them move out soon. " Gu Qingyao understood it now. "I understand Grandma, don''t worry, take care of yourself, grandpa still needs you to be with you!" Granny Mo sighed, "In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed! Zhenguo! What a spirited spirit of our young people back then! I didn''t expect him to leave so early..." Time flies, time passes, and the old man leaves. This is the most sad thing for the elderly. Gu Qingyao comforted Granny Mo for a while, and sent Granny Mo to rest. On the other side, the Mo family room. People like Mo Qingqing moved in and looked at this beautiful room, as if they had followed heaven. Although Mo Qingqing had suffered a lot over the years, she was after all the daughter of the Mo family and had seen the glory of the Mo family. At this time, looking at the gorgeously decorated room of the Mo family, the depression in her heart for many years finally came out. "This is where we should be! Those in the past are not the lives of people at all." Zhou Furong stayed in her room. The servant gave her a change of clothes. Zhou Furong looked at the new clothes and was so excited that she was going to take a shower and put on new clothes. Her daughter rushed in, "Mom, Mom, this Mo family is simply too rich, my God! These clothes are so beautiful, I have never worn such beautiful clothes." Zhou Furong smiled, "What''s this, wait for dinner later, mother will take you out to buy a few more sets, we will have new clothes every day in the future." "Really?" Zhou Furong''s daughter was Sun Huihui, and she didn''t know what to say when she was surprised. But in a moment, she wrinkled her face, "But Mom, where can we have the money to buy new clothes?" Their family was dying of poverty. When they came to the Mo family before, they almost couldn''t eat. Zhou Furong looked at her with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "The Mo family is so rich, is it still missing your new clothes? Good, Huihui, you are now a daughter, and you will have to wear it in the future. Clothes." Sun Huihui''s face flushed with excitement, and she turned a few times excited. In the end, Sun Huihui did not return to her room, but stayed with Zhou Furong to take a shower and change clothes with her. After the mother and daughter were cleaned up, they went to Mrs. Mo''s side. "Mom, the Mo family is too rich, we finally don''t have to live a hard life in the future." The old lady smiled a little proudly, "Of course, this is my home. I knew they were in the capital, so I came to them sooner, which made me search for so long." "Unexpectedly! With so many things that happened back then, these people are still unscathed. They are really capable." The old lady said, her face suddenly hard to look like, "However, they have been living such a good life, and they haven''t even visited us. It''s too much. Fortunately, I still consider him the eldest brother, and the Mo family also has mine. Why not let me come back?" Chapter 951 Most of the big families in the past had no good end during the troubled times. Even the Mo School, which had flourished and prospered at the beginning, was fragmented, and finally managed to survive these people. Survive in troubled times, fortunately fortunately! Old Mrs. Mo didn''t expect that people like the Mo family would be able to survive. She thought that they were all dead! When Mrs. Mo was experiencing troubled times, she had already announced that she would cut off relations with the Mo Family. She even helped provide a lot of news about the children of the Mo Family in order to show her loyalty, causing those people to lose their lives after being caught. Who told her to kick her out of the house in the early years? So this old lady did not hesitate when she later murdered the family''s children. However, in order to save her life, even if the Mo Family didn''t treat her that way back then, she would still do it. At this point, Mrs. Mo was not ashamed, but rather proud. In that era, she helped arrest a lot of people, so she really didn''t suffer too much and her life was pretty good. I thought that even if the people of the Mo family weren''t dead, they would have lived a miserable life one by one, but she, a concubine who was once unfavored, lived in such a beautiful scenery, which made the old lady very proud. But now it was discovered that not only were the Mo family members not dead, they were also highly powerful, which made Old Lady Mo suddenly unable to bear it. When Zhou Furong heard this, she suddenly felt that the old lady made sense. "Mom, you are right. These people are too selfish. They don''t even know how to find us. They are here to enjoy their good fortune. The Mo family has a big cause and has our share. They want to take it alone." Mrs. Mo''s expression became more and more ugly, "Huh! What good things can these people have? Since they can survive, they must have done a lot of bad things, otherwise they won''t live so beautifully, and now they want to swallow the Mo family''s property, which is really hateful. " Sun Huihui said, "Mom, grandma, the most important thing now is that we are all back. From now on, the Mo family will be our home, and I will also be a daughter. I will marry a wealthy family in the future and honor you." Old Mrs. Mo and Zhou Furong immediately laughed, and their faces were filled with gratification, "Huihui is so sensible, I know that your child is filial." Several people chatted with excitement for a long time, and soon, it was time for lunch. There were a lot of people eating today. Gu Qingyao specifically confessed to the kitchen to make more meals. Grandma Mo told her very clearly that the current old man still has some affection for this family, so Gu Qingyao asked the kitchen people to do more. Good food. The etiquette of hospitality is adequate, but not too exaggerated. At lunch, Mr. Mo was already awake, and everyone gathered for a meal. Grandma Mo came over with her family, and when several children saw the dishes on the table, their saliva suddenly flowed down. "Meat! A lot of meat!" It was Zhou Xiaolong, Zhou Haibin¡¯s youngest son. Zhou Haibin had three children, all boys. The eldest son is Zhou Changsheng, 25 years old this year, and the second son is Zhou Dalong, 16 years old this year. The younger son is Zhou Xiaolong. Currently only ten years old. They didn¡¯t have much meat in the past. When Zhou Xiaolong first came to the Mo family, he was shocked. He never knew that there was such a beautiful house in this world, especially afterwards they brought him so many snacks. Eat, he has never eaten something so delicious. He immediately stuffed his stomach, and now it has only been two hours, seeing this table dish, he is instantly hungry! Chapter 952 Before the adults were fully seated, Zhou Xiaolong rushed over and even reached out without the chopsticks, took a lamb chop on the table in his hand and gnawed. Gu Qingyao likes to eat grilled lamb chops, so Mo''s kitchen often cooks this dish. Zhou Dalong saw that Zhou Xiaolong had eaten meat, so he rushed over and chewed. The mutton is very tender and delicious. The special smell of the meat is naturally different from ordinary pork. Neither Zhou Dalong nor Zhou Xiaolong had eaten roast mutton. They stared at once and never knew that there is meat so good. eat! "Gosh! What kind of meat is this? It''s so delicious!" "Yes, it''s a hundred times better than pork." The two of them had only eaten pork, and they were all fat meat. This was the first time they had eaten lamb. A family like the Mo family has naturally never seen such an impolite child, and Grandma Mo frowned immediately. Due to the times, many wealthy families have become lonely, and many of them cannot survive the hardship, but the children in their family are still well-educated. This is not the reason for the conditions, but the upbringing of the elders in the family. Teach by word and example. By watching this child''s performance, you will know what their parents are like! But Grandma Mo didn''t say anything, after all, this kind of thing is not absolute, and the rich have also raised a lot of prodigals! Father Mo was also a little unhappy when he saw such a child. As soon as he frowned, his grandmother spoke. "Oh... these children have suffered over the years, and they haven''t eaten much meat. It''s because I have no abilities and failed to take care of Zhenguo''s children!" In a word, Mr. Mo suddenly felt distressed. "It''s okay. Fortunately, these children have grown up. Zhenguo is in the spirit of heaven, and it is considered to be resting. It is not easy for you to take care of these children for so many years. Sit down and eat!" Fang Zhenguo, as long as he heard this name, Old Man Mo would lose his temper. Grandma Mo''s eyes showed a sense of pride, and she took everyone to sit down for dinner. Gu Qingyao was also there, but the little girl opposite was staring at her all the time, while gorging herself, staring straight at her, her eyes kept looking at her. Gu Qingyao raised her head, glanced at her, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. Sun Huihui was taken aback. For some reason, those eyes that were clearly smiling made her tremble all over, and she lowered her head to eat obediently. Today is the first day these people have just arrived. Aunt Mo is busy cultivating relationships with Old Man Mo, and there is no problem for the time being. Gu Qingyao arranged the house and went out to work in the afternoon. Gu Fangting still found her on time, "Sister, has something happened to the Mo family? Then go back in a hurry." Gu Qingyao said indifferently: "It''s nothing, a few relatives came here. It is estimated that they are more difficult. Grandma is too old and can''t handle it. Let me go back and help." Gu Fangting immediately said, "Difficult? Now that my brother-in-law is not at home, will they bully you? Let the second cousin support you?" In Gu Fangting''s mind, the second cousin Gu Jinhang was a great one, and it definitely worked for him to support him. That black-bellied head can definitely prevent anyone from coming to the stage! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s not that serious. They are not so capable. The Mo family is now in charge of Beihan and I. Grandparents and grandpas are getting older. Grandpa is not in good health. Bullied?" Chapter 953 Gu Fangting shrugged, "Of course it''s best not to be bullied. You said it''s harder. I''m afraid you will suffer!" "It''s okay, if your sister I can''t even handle this situation, how can I be a rich woman in the future?" Gu Fangting''s eyes lit up and she moved to Gu Qingyao, "Sister, you really want to be a rich man? Are you so sure?" Gu Qingyao paused, looked at this little girl, and smiled, "Your sister, I am now a rich man, believe it or not?" Gu Fangting was taken aback! Gu Qingyao said: "Okay, don''t tease you, this pickled cabbage fish restaurant is currently in stable operation, and I am ready to do the next thing." "What?" This Gu Fangting is interested. It is a habit to worship this sister over the years. When she was a teenager, Gu Qingyao brought her and her mother out of Li''s house. Later, there are so many things, so she went to study abroad at the age of 18. In Gu Fangting''s eyes, these are simply too powerful. Gu Qingyao said: "Girls use something that can make everyone beautiful." Gu Fangting was stunned, "Cosmetics? Are you going to do this?" "Yeah! I have studied medicine for so many years, so it''s a pity not to do this!" Gu Fangting: "..." What does your medical study have to do with cosmetics? "I suddenly understood why Grandma Qiao said that you are not convinced!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Old lady Qiao is a medical obsession, obsessed with Chinese medicine, and has been studying Chinese medicine all her life. The appearance of Gu Qingyao in the past made her happy. Later, after watching Gu Qingyao all day, she was afraid that this child would be pulled by those greedy guys at home. Go to business. It turned out to be fully guarded, but still not guarded. Whenever I think of this, the old lady Qiao is saddened by such a good seedling, which has been misled by the evil capitalists in the family. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yunshen to show up, the old lady would give training to those few in the family. A meal. Some cousins ??in the Qiao family were so scared that they didn''t dare to go home. Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Fangting, "Little conscience, don''t use it when I''m done." Uh¡­¡­ Gu Fangting suddenly smiled with a dogleg, "Don''t! Sister, you are so powerful, and the things you make must be easy to use. Sister, I am so cute and cute, and I admire my sister so much, so let''s do it! I will make you a test product, you do After I come out, I always have to see how the trial effect is, right? I can use my face for you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." When it comes to making cosmetics, Gu Qingyao is not talking about fun. She was born again. She had planned many things early, and she was a medical student. She had researched in her previous life. She is very good at this. She used to do business in this area once abroad, and is still in business now, but she has never brought it back to China. Now that she has returned to China, she is going to make a brand that has grown from China. She has already made the finished products. It is in her space, but there is no mass production yet. At this time, domestic cosmetics is a vacancy, which just gives her the opportunity to develop. Otherwise, when major foreign brands enter in the future, it will be much harder to grow up. The trust of Chinese people to foreign brands is beyond imagination. These days, while Gu Qingyao is busy operating a restaurant, while trying to get a lot of machines from abroad, it takes time to build factories and find workers. There are finished products in the space, and Gu Qingyao gave these to several lesbians at home for them to promote. On this day, in the afternoon, Gu Qingyao was cooking medicated food for Father Mo and Granny Mo at home, when she was suddenly hugged from behind. She was startled and turned her head to look! The surprise on his face suddenly turned into joy! "Brother Beihan!" Chapter 954 Mo Beihan has been away for nearly two months, and for the newly married couple, that kind of miss is beyond words. After leaving for so long and finally holding his young wife, the heat in Mo Beihan''s heart could not be suppressed. "Do you want me?" "miss you!" Mo Beihan''s tricks seemed to suddenly take out a bunch of fiery red roses from behind, the delicate color, then a full bunch suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingyao, this kind of impact made Gu Qingyao''s heart sweet. Looking at a smile that was more delicate than the red rose in front of him, Mo Beihan couldn''t help but laughed, "Do you like it?" Gu Qingyao held the flower and smiled very sweetly. "like!" Mo Beihan was happy, and took the flower into his arms, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and kissed the long-missed lips. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and then her heart was as sweet as eating honey! But she still remembered that this was the living room, and there were guests in the house. Aunt Mo''s family had been wandering around Mo''s house these days. Gu Qingyao gently pushed him away, "Um... don''t... the living room..." Mo Beihan couldn''t let her go so easily. He finally returned home and embraced her. How could it be so easy to let go? Gu Qingyao couldn''t get rid of it, and was about to stretch out both hands to push him away, but before people pushed away, there was a roar in the living room. "What are you doing? What does it look like in broad daylight? It''s too much! It''s too much! The Mo Family''s face has been lost by you!" Gu Qingyao was startled, and when she heard this voice, she rolled her eyes secretly. Mo Beihan was happy holding his daughter-in-law, when such an unpleasant voice suddenly appeared, he was still a little confused for a while! After all, this is my home, Jiang Hongying and others have already been kicked out. Mr. Mo never thought that in the Mo family, someone would dare to scold him? He raised his head, looked in the direction of the sound source, and saw a very mean old lady. Gu Qingyao was still held by him and stretched out her hand to pat him, "Let go first, this is my grandmother. I just brought a family here some time ago and stayed in our house temporarily." Grandma? Mo Beihan squinted his eyes and looked at the old lady in the living room somewhat dangerously. He remembered that the Mo family did have an aunt, she had in her previous life. But at that time, this aunt was discovered in advance by his people and wanted to be disadvantageous to Gu Qingyao. He found out in advance and drove away directly, even the Mo family did not let them in. In the previous life, this incident was not a big deal to him, and it didn''t take much effort to deal with these people, so the impression was not deep. If it weren''t for today, he would have forgotten it. In my previous life, I had always stayed in the capital to run his own forces. These people came to the capital to find relatives and were discovered by him. However, at that time, they lived outside and never entered the Mo family. He has been abroad for so long in this life, and he has been busy with work. Did this family come to live in the Mo family? Mo Beihan squinted his eyes and said with a cold voice, "Grandma Aunt? The Mo family''s direct line has only my grandfather and a son. Why don''t I know that there is an aunt in the Mo family?" As soon as the words came out, there was silence around! There are a lot of servants in the Mo family. Originally, the grandmother''s fanfare shouted scared everyone. They thought that something had happened, so they all gathered around to take a look. Who knew that they heard this when they came around? Chapter 955 Mo Beihan is the head of the Mo family. Today, the Mo family has absolute power. His words can directly determine the position of this aunt in the Mo family. Everyone looked at the aunt''s grandmother with inexplicable expressions. Grandma Mo was taken aback for a moment, and she was also stunned. She didn''t expect that a junior Mo Beihan would actually talk to her like this. After reacting, he stomped his feet angrily, "It''s the other way around! I haven''t come back all these years, and no one in my family takes me seriously, right? Brother! Brother... You come out and judge, these kids are shaking the sky. !" Mo Beihan rolled his eyes and returned with excitement. He was so happy to see his daughter-in-law, he didn''t expect to encounter such an eyesore. Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Okay, don''t be angry." Mo Beihan was a little unhappy. He glanced at the reluctant old lady and said to Gu Qingyao: "Go and wipe the flowers, I will deal with it." "Ok!" As soon as Gu Qingyao left, Grandma Mo helped Elder Mo from another direction. These days, Old Man Mo finally recovered from the news of Fang Zhenguo''s death. He was a little better, and Grandma Mo took him out for a walk. As a result, it hasn''t been a long time! I heard the yelling voice of my aunt. "What''s wrong? What happened?" When Grandma Aunt saw the arrival of Old Man Mo, she immediately said angrily: "Brother, the Mo family''s juniors are just the opposite. I just came here and saw them in the living room. Where did you marry the vixen? Does the Mo Family''s face disappear?" Zhou Furong, who ran next to him, immediately said, "Oh my god! This blue sky and white sun, even doing such sloppy things in the living room, this girl is too shameless, does she have any shame..." "You shut up!" Mo Beihan was furious, "Who are you? Are there any rules? Staying in the Mo family, eating the Mo family and drinking the Mo family, the hostess of the Mo family, you can just open your mouth and curse?" Mo Beihan is quite short-handed, and he scolds Gu Qingyao like this in front of him, it would be weird if he didn''t hear it! Originally, Grandma Mo and Furong Zhou were still thinking about a fight, but Mo Beihan was stunned for a while, and even Sun Huihui, who was standing next to him, was stunned. Grandma Mo spoke before Grandpa Mo spoke, "Bei Han, this is a concubine of your grandfather. She left home in her early years. Her husband Fang Zhenguo used to be your grandfather''s right-hand man. Uncle Fang passed away very early. , Your aunt''s grandmother has been living outside with a few children." "This is your aunt''s daughter Zhou Furong, this is her granddaughter Sun Huihui, you also have a cousin Zhou Haibin, three younger brothers, in the backyard! I''ll see you later." Mo Beihan squinted his eyes, "Why are the sons and daughters of Fang Zhenguo''s old man, the last name Zhou?" Grandma Mo and Zhou Furong''s eyebrows beat! Grandma Mo glanced at her aunt and said: "Your old man passed away early. It is not easy for your aunt to take two children alone. The early life was difficult. Your aunt could not support her two children, so she remarried with the children. Save the lives of these children." Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched slightly, somewhat mocking, "Oh? That''s it!" A fluttering sentence, obviously didn''t say anything, but in the ears of Grandma Mo and Zhou Furong, there was a feeling of trembling. Seeing the attitude of her grandson, Grandma Mo frowned slightly, always feeling that Mo Beihan seemed to know something. Chapter 956 Grandma Mo suppressed the panic in her heart, and hurriedly complained in front of Old Man Mo. "The conditions were difficult back then, and Zhenguo went early again. I was a woman with two children, gnawing bark, eating grass roots, and almost starved to death. In the end, there was no way to remarry with the children." "If I don¡¯t marry, the two bloodlines of Zhenguo won¡¯t be preserved. I have been a cow and a horse for that family for decades, only then can I keep these two children. If I didn¡¯t change my last name to Zhou, people would not want to Raise a child for me." "I..." Grandma Mo immediately hid her face and cried, "Oh, I can''t help it! At least the two children can survive after changing their surnames, otherwise Zhenguo will have no blood left in this world. I have no choice but to bear the humiliation and save Zhenguo¡¯s two children. I...uuuu..." Grandpa Mo really valued Fang Zhenguo back then. For so many years, there was no news. To be honest, he didn''t report any hope. He didn''t expect to see his children. Grandpa Mo was naturally moved by the suffering of these children outside. "Don''t be sad. It was not easy in those days. It is already not easy to keep these two children!" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Yes, grandma, it is really not easy for you to raise a son and a daughter by yourself. I have a deep understanding of this. I think my mother raised me and my eldest brother in the country by myself, and later raised me. My two nephews, those days were simply not human life." Father Mo has a meal! I was feeling guilty and distressed just now, and suddenly I felt a strange feeling. That''s right, Jiang Yingqiu''s life was harder than that of Grandma Mo. Not only did she raise two sons, she also had to endure the pain of the death of her elder son, and continued to raise her two grandchildren. Later, Mo Chengjing and Mu Mu found them back. Jiang Yingqiu also took these children to live in the country for a long time. Later, when he came to the Mo family, Jiang Yingqiu never complained to the Mo family, nor did she ask the Mo family for credit for raising grandchildren and great-grandchildren. This contrast... When Mo Beihan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and sneered, not wanting to waste time here at all. "Grandpa, I just got off the plane, and I have been busy during this period of time. I will go back to sleep and adjust my work and rest." The great grandson of Mo Beihan is definitely the most important thing in the eyes of Mr. Mo. After being busy for nearly two months, he should naturally take a good rest when he comes back. "Then you go home! Take a good rest, and I''ll let someone call you when dinner is over." "Okay, I''m going now!" "Go!" Mo Beihan glanced at the people like Grandma Mo and strode directly to the backyard. He finally came back, but he didn''t have time to talk to his wife! Don''t waste time on these people. In another house on the side of the backyard, he went all the way up the second floor to the master bedroom. Seeing Gu Qingyao was arranging flowers, Gu Qingyao turned around. Before he could speak, Mo Beihan rushed over. "Yaoyao..." The kiss fell, and Gu Qingyao was picked up by him. After a while, she lay on a big bed not far away. "Don''t do that, it''s not dark yet!" Mo Beihan couldn''t wait any longer, "It''s okay, no one will come." Xiaobiesheng is newly married. He has been traveling for so long. After he comes back, of course he has to cultivate his relationship with his wife! Chapter 957 Downstairs, after Sun Huihui saw Mo Beihan, her whole mind fell on Mo Beihan. She grew up like this, and it was the first time she saw such a good-looking man. Mo Beihan''s appearance and aura were far from comparable to those she had known before. Just one side made Sun Huihui a heart. Completely fallen. Grandma Mo was so angry that she was embarrassed by Mo Beihan today, her whole face was distorted. "Damn it! Damn it! That dead girl looks like a fox and she is really a vixen. It''s really shameless. It''s really shameful for the Mo family to marry such a grandson-in-law." Zhou Furong said angrily from the side: "Isn''t it! Mom, it''s too much for Mo Beihan to talk to us like this for a vixen. What is he like being fascinated by the vixen? Is this going on? " "In my opinion, the Mo family should have a dignified and generous heroine!" Grandma Mo''s eyes moved slightly, she glanced at Sun Huihui next to her. For a long time, she said: "Huihui, you are your mother''s hope in the future. This Mo family already has our share, but now I can see it, I When I am old and useless, those people see me as unpleasant." "Look at Bei Han who was fascinated by that vixen. If she doesn''t marry Bei Han, can she be so arrogant?" "I''ve heard all these days. The Gu family was supported by the Mo family with one hand. It is useless. If it weren''t for the Gu family married a daughter, I still don''t know what life is going on!" "If you can marry a good family, then grandma and your mother won''t have to be so angry in the future." Sun Huihui''s eyes lit up, "Grandma..." Grandma Mo patted Sun Huihui''s hand, "Bei Han is your cousin. Your child has not been with him since he was a child, and now he has known each other. You must cultivate and cultivate your relationship so that you can''t let him be confused by that fox spirit." Sun Huihui''s excited whole person was shaking, "Grandma, don''t worry, I will not let you down." "Yeah!" Grandma Mo nodded in relief. Sun Huihui went out, Zhou Furong looked at Grandma Mo, "Mom, you really want Huihui to go..." "Can''t it? I''m so old, how many years can I live? But what about you? If I''m gone someday, do you think the Mo Family will still have a place for you?" Zhou Furong lowered her head and said, "I know that people like the Mo Family don''t like us, but... Huihui and Bei Han are too close to each other by blood, so..." Impossible! Grandma Mo snorted coldly, "It''s not a dear, what''s impossible?" Zhou Furong was surprised! "Mom, don''t talk nonsense about such things, this is the Mo family." Grandma Mo didn''t care, "It''s because this is the Mo family, that''s why I want Huihui to marry Mo Beihan. Only when Huihui marries Mo Beihan can we live in the Mo family forever, otherwise..." Zhou Furong stopped talking. ... Sun Huihui was encouraged by Grandma Mo and was very confident. She rushed directly to the building where Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao lived, and rushed to the second floor to the door of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan''s bedroom. She had seen what Mo Beihan did to Gu Qingyao when she was in the living room just now. Mo Beihan did not go home for so long when he was away. A big man, after leaving for so long, he did not need to think about what he would do to his wife when he came back. know. Chapter 958 Thinking of what happened in the room at this moment, Sun Huihui couldn''t wait to carry Gu Qingyao out and throw it out. She reached out to clap the door. "Boom boom!" "Cousin, open the door! Cousin, you just came back from outside, Huihui prepared a gift for you, cousin...cousin, open the door...cousin..." In the room, Mo Beihan was holding his wife on his head and was about to eat her, when suddenly there was such an unpleasant knock on the door that made him very angry. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Someone slapped the door, Bei Han..." "Regardless of her..." Mo Beihan hugged the person and didn''t let go, and didn''t want to care about the nasty ghost outside. "Cousin...cousin...open the door..." "Boom boom..." But the disgusting sound of slaps at the door is still there, Gu Qingyao can only coax the people on him, "Go and drive her away, okay? Brother Beihan..." Mo Bei stood up coldly, the clothes on the little girl in his arms were almost pulled by him, he was about to eat her! As a result, at this time, someone who doesn''t have long eyes bothered him... Gu Qingyao blinked helplessly, looking at him particularly innocently. Mo Beihan got up and rushed to the door as if he was about to kill, and opened the door. "Cousin...cousin...er..." Originally, Sun Huihui was patting the door outside, but the door was not opened. She was almost dying. Mo Beihan had just returned from the outside. At this time, Gu Qingyao was definitely seduce him. Bei Han, she will be the mistress of the Mo family in the future. The door was suddenly opened, and Sun Huihui was startled. The man in front of him looked cold, his coat was open, his shirt was unbuttoned, and the wheat-colored skin and the well-structured chest could be seen faintly. Sun Huihui had never seen such an imposing man. She had prepared a lot. To say something, but seeing Mo Beihan at this time, he couldn''t say a word that was pressed by his aura. Before he recovered, he heard a roar. "Get out of here!" "Uh..." Sun Huihui was in a daze! The suffocating air on her face made her legs tremble and she almost collapsed on the ground. "Come on! Where are the people?" Mo Beihan yelled downstairs, and a servant had already rushed over. "Master... Master..." "Throw her out for me!" boom! After Mo Beihan roared, he slammed the door of the room. The huge sound shook the entire building trembling, and Sun Huihui was even more frightened by the sound and sat on the ground. The servants rushed to see Sun Huihui, her forehead hurt. This girl hasn''t been able to do it in the past few days when she came to the Mo family. She has no education at all. Now that the owner of the family has just returned, the girl dared to rush to the owner''s bedroom and knock on the door, she didn''t want to live? This is the private residence of the head of the family and his wife. In addition to cleaning, the servants are rarely allowed to come here. As a result, the woman was spared and ran to the second floor. Mo Beihan gave the order, and the servants quickly took Sun Huihui out. You can''t do it without carrying it, because Sun Huihui was so scared that her legs became weak and she couldn''t walk by herself. Mo Beihan slammed the door, his anger still remained. Gu Qingyao was lying on the bed, already covering herself with a quilt, looking at him, a little funny. "Don''t get angry, angry with her, it''s not worth it!" She stretched out her hand to him and said with a smile: "Come here!" Mo Beihan had a meal and suddenly rushed over like a wolf. That''s right, after being away for so long, it''s hard to see my wife. It''s not worth it to get angry with that kind of person. Chapter 959 Mo Beihan stayed in the house for a long time, and when he woke up, it was already evening. Looking at the time, Mo Beihan exhaled. Having been busy for so long, in order to be able to come back to see his wife earlier, it was even more work overtime. He was really exhausted by flying back all the way and having been crazy for so long. I slept beautifully, refreshed! Looking at the little girl in her arms, the little girl was bullied by him, she slept very heavily, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Mo Beihan smirked at the corner of her mouth, dropped a kiss on her forehead, gently pulled out his arm, and got up to put on clothes. When he came to the front hall, the whole large living room was quiet. Seeing Butler Zhong, Mo Beihan asked, "Where are they?" Butler Zhong said: "Several young masters haven''t come back yet, the old man and the old lady are upstairs! As for... the grandmother''s family, crying for a while, the old lady gave them a meal, and now they are in the guest room!" Sun Huihui was frightened like that. Aunt Mo''s grandmother and Zhou Furong were reluctant to sue Grandma Mo, and Grandma Mo was not a fool. Her grandson and daughter-in-law were newly married, and the grandson had been away for so long. What would she do when she came back? Not sure? Who hasn''t been young yet? At this time, Sun Huihui came to the door, she was simply ill. Grandma Mo gave them a direct meal, but Grandpa Mo didn''t show up, and Grandma Mo made a fuss for a while. No one paid attention to her, so naturally she couldn''t help it. Although Grandpa Mo cares about Fang Zhenguo, what he cares most in his heart is definitely the grandson Mo Beihan, who is going to offend his grandson. It''s weird that he can come forward! Mo Beihan nodded, sat on the sofa in the living room, picked up today''s newspaper and read it. Dinner time came soon, and Grandma Mo''s family, Grandma Mo and Grandpa Mo all came over. Seeing Mo Beihan there, Grandma Mo was overjoyed, "Beihan wakes up? Where is Yaoyao?" At this time, the meal was finished, and everyone in the living room was there, but Gu Qingyao did not come. Mo Beihan turned his head and smiled and said to Granny Mo: "Grandpa and grandma, I''m fine, but I''m tired out, just take a rest." "Yaoyao has no time now, I will let her pack my luggage in the room!" Grandma Mo shut up immediately, and the spring breeze between her grandson''s eyebrows was so obvious that she could tell at a glance. "Yeah! Let''s eat! After being away for so long, come back today and eat more!" "it is good!" Seeing that Grandma Mo and Grandpa Mo didn''t even mention that Sun Huihui was thrown back, Grandma Mo''s milky expression was blue. They don''t speak, thinking that this is the case? Grandma Mo looked at Mo Beihan sternly, "Huihui went to see you just now, what did you do to her? Why did you scare her like this?" Mo Beihan looked up and smiled, "I don''t know Huihui." "You..." Grandma Mo said angrily, "Huihui is your cousin!" Mo Beihan looked at Sun Huihui on the side, "Then ask this little girl to remember, don''t run to my bedroom if there is nothing to do in the future, since she is not young, she should know some rules!" Sun Huihui was said to have no self-confidence. Grandma Mo and Zhou Furong were shocked. They didn''t expect that Mo Beihan would be so shameless. Mo Beihan looked at these people and sneered. "By the way, my grandma told me that Old Man Fang was the most powerful assistant to my grandfather ever. People of their generation felt better when they were young. Auntie, when did Old Man Fang pass away?" Chapter 960 Grandma Mo was stunned. She didn''t expect Mo Beihan to talk so quickly, but she still replied: "Just three years after I married him, the conditions were very difficult at the time, and I almost couldn''t survive. At that time... " "How old was Old Man Fang when he died?" Mo Beihan didn''t listen to her more, and asked directly again. Grandma Mo originally wanted to talk about the suffering she suffered, but she didn''t expect that Mo Beihan''s next question would come. She replied: "27 years old, he was so young back then..." At the age of 27, at such a young age, when Mr. Mo heard these words, sadness came to his heart again. "27 years old is really too young. Old Man Fang left at such a young age. It is a pity. By the way, how old is this cousin?" Sun Huihui was stunned, but she didn''t expect Mo Beihan to talk about her so suddenly. He thought that Mo Beihan was paying attention to her, and his face flushed, "I...19 years old this year!" Mo Beihan smiled, "Nineteen! He''s an adult, not bad!" This time not only Sun Huihui, but also Grandma Mo, Grandpa Mo was stunned. After a while, Grandma Mo and Furong Zhou were surprised! Mo Beihan glanced at these people meaningfully, and continued to ask: "Old man Fang left so early. It was not easy for my aunt and grandmother to take the two children alone, and he must have suffered a lot." Grandma Mo hurriedly said: "Yes! It was very hard back then. I was a woman with two children. I ate grass roots on Ken bark every day. I also had to feed two children. The child pulls up, the days back then..." "That''s really not easy. By the way, how old was your aunt when she gave birth to her cousin?" "23 years old!" "How old was the cousin when she gave birth to her cousin?" The topic suddenly touched on Zhou Furong. Zhou Furong was taken aback and replied: "Eighteen years old!" "My cousin should have just been born when Old Man Fang passed away?" Grandma Mo nodded, "Yes, the child was just born at that time, and I was still in confinement, so I had to take care of two children, I..." "Now that all the hardships are coming, you can live a good life now, grandma, you can also enjoy your old age with so many children and grandchildren who are filial to you." Grandma Mo suddenly smiled, "I..." "By the way, how old is grandma now? When will she have her big birthday?" Big birthday? Elderly people generally have to live their lives until they reach their entire age. In many places, they start at the age of sixty, then seventy, eighty, ninety... Big birthday? Grandma Mo was so excited, her birthday was coming soon, and she would be able to hold a birthday in the Mo family, it would definitely be a beautiful scene! Moreover, with the status of the Mo family, those who will attend the birthday banquet at that time must be high-ranking officials and nobles. The most powerful and powerful people in the entire capital will come to celebrate her birthday, and Grandma Mo is shaking with excitement. "I am sixty this year, and my birthday will be over soon, I..." Mo Beihan turned his head and asked Old Man Mo, "Grandpa, if Old Man Fang is still alive, how old is this year?" "Sixty-six years old!" Fang Zhenguo was much younger than him. When he was young, he was very smart. He always worked with him. Mr. Mo treated him a bit like his younger brother, so he took care of him and his relationship has always been very good. Now that I heard that he passed away so early, that''s why Mr. Mo was so sad. Mo Beihan was taken aback, frowned and said, "Sixty-six years old? Grandpa, are you sure?" Chapter 961 Elder Mo was taken aback for a moment and looked at Mo Beihan, still not out of his sad mood, "Yes! He is indeed sixty-six years old, what''s wrong?" Mo Beihan said: "Old man Fang is 66 years old this year and passed away at the age of 27. Now he has been dead for thirty-nine years. The cousin who was born at the age of 18, the cousin is 19 years old this year. I am thirty-seven this year!" Father Mo was taken aback! The chopsticks in Grandma Mo''s hand suddenly stopped. Grandma Mo and Zhou Furong''s faces stiffened, and cold sweat suddenly appeared. Grandpa Mo looked at Grandma Mo, "Zinguo has been dead for thirty-nine years, why is Furong only thirty-seven years old? What is going on?" Grandma Mo said earlier that when Fang Zhenguo died, Zhou Furong was already born. She happened to be in the confinement at the time. As a result, there was a difference of two years at this time. Grandma Mo was sweating all over her body, and she was so excited that she was immediately splashed with cold water, and she was so cold! "I... this... I..." "I was young, and when my mother took me into the Zhou family, when the Zhou family saw that I was still so young, she changed my age and said that I was a child of the Zhou family. After you are two years old, you can¡¯t tell how old you are. People who are two years younger don¡¯t know." "For so many years, I have become accustomed to my age being two years younger than the actual age, so... I just said that. Actually, I am thirty-nine this year!" Grandma Mo was so scared that her face turned pale and her brain was muddy and she couldn''t answer a word. Zhou Furong quickly explained to herself, giving such a reason. Mo Beihan smiled and said indifferently: "That''s it! This is not a big deal, the cousin was still a child at the time! It must be an adult who told her how old she thought she was, even the cousin knew how old she was. Auntie must know better about the matter!" The corner of Mo Gu''s **** stiffened, "I...I...I am old and have a bad memory, so I forgot it for a while!" Mo Beihan curled his lips, said nothing, bowed his head to eat. The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit strange for a while. Mo Beihan, who was still talking very well just now, and Mo Beihan who had been chatting with them just now, lowered his head at the moment, eating his own meal, without giving them a look. Old Man Mo lowered his eyes, his face a little unsightly. Grandma Mo glanced at him and brought him vegetables. After such an incident, Grandma Mo''s family became quite honest, and they ate with their heads low, and didn''t dare to say anything anymore. This Mo Beihan is too difficult to deal with, there are a lot of messy problems, and here and there for a while, if they are not careful, something happens! Mo Beihan has been busy outside for nearly two months, and when he came back, he took a few days off to accompany his wife. Gu Qingyao has worked a lot lately. Both restaurants and small supermarkets are in operation. After the weekends and holidays, the turnover has dropped a bit, but it has not fallen back to last week''s level, but is still increasing steadily. The customized packaging box has arrived. Gu Qingyao packed the product and brought her things to meet a few little sisters. Mo Beihan had nothing to do, so he accompanied him. The location is in the courtyard of Qiao¡¯s family. Gu Fangting, Qin Si, Qin Nian, and Ji Mingyue are here. Gu Qingyao has few little sisters who are familiar with in Beijing. Apart from these few, I later met some of them, but the friendship between them is not deep, so the most At first, she still looked for people around her. Chapter 962 What I brought this time is the cosmetics I made before. In the past, Gu Qingyao actually made some cosmetics for people at home, such as her mother Qiao Yuying. After six years abroad, Gu Qingyao made good things for her mother. However, the Qiao family was originally from a medical family, and her grandmother is proficient in Chinese medicine, and has always been able to nurse her family, so her mother Qiao Yuying has always been in a good state. After using Gu Qingyao''s specially formulated cosmetics, her skin became more fair and smooth. The sun was shining today and the weather was fine. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao out and sat in the car. He glanced at the girl next to him, with a sense of triumph between his eyes. Gu Qingyao glanced at him and rolled her eyes. Bastard! Mo Beihan was happy, holding the steering wheel in one hand and her little hand in the other. Gu Qingyao struggled a few times, but he held it tighter, helpless, and could only follow him. When they arrived at Qiao¡¯s house, the girls had already arrived. In Gu Qingyao¡¯s small courtyard, Mo Beihan had nothing to do with these little girls, so he went to Gu Qingyao¡¯s study to stay for a while, while the girls were under the porch of the small courtyard. speak. Gu Qingyao took out the things and saw the beautiful packaging, the eyes of several girls were bright! "Wow! So beautiful!" The light blue box, dotted with some pink flowers, is refreshing and elegant, exquisite and high-end. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This is a good thing, I will give it to you, remember to help me promote it!" "Also! This time it''s free. If you want it in the future, you have to spend money to buy it. You can''t miss it and don''t come again. See which one you like. I''ll introduce it to you." Qin Si knows this well. After all, Gu Qingyao had given her some cosmetics before. In the past, some skin problems on her face were solved by Gu Qingyao. "Are you finally going to produce a suit? Will it be available for a long time in the future?" Qin Si is looking forward to it! She has used Gu Qingyao''s things, and naturally knows how good the things she has made, but before this girl was too lazy, and there was no series of money at all. Every time it was what she needed on her face, she provided some. But a woman''s skin needs long-term uninterrupted maintenance. Gu Qingyao has never meant to do it for a long time. She can''t ask for it when she runs out, right? Moreover, what Gu Qingyao gave her before were all functional things, mainly to treat her acne on her face. Basic skin care needs to be used continuously, and Gu Qingyao has never done it. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Well! I will do it for a long time. This is ready to be launched on the market. I will give you a suit. This is for your own use. For the time being, I am not going to use it for others. Now there are only single products, facial cleanser. With moisturizing creams, you first advertise this to me." Gu Qingyao took out the things, and several girls stretched their heads to look at the things Gu Qingyao took out. "Because the current output is not large enough, so I am going to slowly launch new products, not in a hurry to take out too much at once. The suit is going to be released later, and I will use it for you temporarily." "A bottle of facial cleanser 29, essence water 55, and moisturizing cream 60. This is a basic product. More functional and more targeted items will be launched in the future. Each of you will have three copies for each of these. test!" Several little girls were stunned when they heard the price! "So expensive?" It''s no wonder that they are surprised. At this time, the wages of many workers are only thirty or fifty yuan. Chapter 963 At this time, people are proud of having a permanent job, and they have not yet started a business. Those who do business on their own are collectively called self-employed. Self-employed in this era is a very discriminated industry. Those with a fixed salary have a decent status. They don''t have big money and keep small money. They can''t afford such expensive cosmetics. This price is of course not a big deal for Qin Siqinian, who has a habit of living abroad, but they have already understood domestic prices during the time they returned to China. They were surprised by Gu Qingyao''s price! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes, at this price, I am not ready to make mass products, this quality is not mass quality, and the current output is not that high." Ji Mingyue felt a little incredible, "Can you really sell it at this price?" Gu Qingyao said: "Don''t worry, as long as things are good enough, they can definitely be sold. This year is not like the previous years. Now major families have gradually developed and their incomes have increased, and they can still be consumed." Ji Mingyue suddenly stopped talking. Because she knew that Gu Qingyao was right. The Ji family had no background in the past. It was a newly developed family with little money at all. At present, several brothers in the family take it seriously. The richest is her elder brother Ji Mingzhe. Because Mo Beihan told him in the early years that he had to go to the black market to exchange for some old objects when he had supplies in his hand. The old objects at that time, especially the jewels and jade, were really worthless. But now that the market has opened up, those things are gradually becoming more valuable. It is the eldest brother who relies on these things to let the sister-in-law and the children live a good life. And the other brothers still live their lives with dead wages. The Ji family is like this, what about other big families? What about the big families that have a lot of heritage? The eldest brother doesn¡¯t have many things in his hand, so he took out a little, that is, he took out a little to supplement the household, and he was reluctant to bear more. And those families with strong wealth don''t care about using them. Several girls stayed at Qiao''s house for a while. Gu Qingyao went to cook some dishes at noon, fed the girls to their fill, and left with satisfaction. In Gu Qingyao''s small courtyard, Mo Beihan still did not leave after eating, leaning on Gu Qingyao''s bedside and flipping through a book. Seeing Gu Qingyao coming in, he smiled and patted the place next to him, "Would you like to take a nap?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "No, I am in good spirits! Let''s go for a walk! I haven''t been out for a drive for a long time!" Mo Beihan smiled, got up and took her hand away. The two were sitting in the car, Mo Beihan drove, Gu Qingyao was sitting in the co-pilot, walking on the streets of the capital, watching the crowds coming and going, looking at the still low houses, thinking about this place twenty years from now. I really can¡¯t believe it. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Gu Qingyao said in a daze, "I don''t know how those people in Qinghe brigade are doing. In the blink of an eye, I have been out for many years." Mo Beihan drove with one hand and held her hand with the other, "If you want to be there, I just have time these days, take you back to see?" Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and shook her head, "I don''t know what to do when I go back! Grandparents are here, and my hometown is no longer there. I don''t know what to do when I go back. It''s just my hometown after all. Go, feel a little homesick." Chapter 964 Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Who said that there must be something to do when we go back? This is where we grew up. We still have a lot of memories when we were young, and there are many people we used to know. You can go back and have a look!" "If you really want to go back and see, I''ll take you there in these two days." Gu Qingyao leaned on the car window and thought for a while, "I''ll talk about it in a while! I''m very busy now, I don''t have time at all, and... the family''s grandmother and aunt can''t solve the problem, where can grandma handle it?" Having said that, Mo Beihan''s eyes were cold! "Those people, I will solve them." Gu Qingyao turned to look at him, "They are really the aunts of the Mo family? Why didn''t you hear it in your last life?" Mo Beihan said, "These people existed in my previous life, but I was always in the capital at that time. I had a wide network of forces and I also paid close attention to the Mo family. These people have not stepped into the Mo family''s door! I knew it. They were disposed of in advance, and they were not allowed to enter the Mo family." Gu Qingyao frowned, "Take it away? How to deal with it? Are they not descendants of Old Man Fang? Grandpa will let you..." Gu Qingyao certainly didn''t think that Mo Beihan would kill all of them, but after all, he was a descendant of Fang Zhenguo. Elder Mo shouldn''t care about those people, nor would Mo Beihan treat them too much. But in her previous life, she really hadn''t heard of this aunt. Mo Bei laughed coldly, and there was a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. "They were all driven away. They were just a lesson. They are not the descendants of Old Man Fang. That aunt was selfish and cruel, and killed many of the Mo family. All of them were reported by her." "I haven''t found out whether the old woman''s handwriting was in my previous life for the death of Old Man Fang, but she is definitely related, but there is no actual evidence." "Also, Old Man Fang passed away after three years of marriage with her. The child was not of Old Man Fang, but was born after the old woman married, including the eldest son Zhou Haibin. The old woman had been with him before she divorced Old Man Fang. People are getting better." Gu Qingyao: "..." Unexpectedly, there are so many big dramas in it. Old man Mo cares about the affection when he was young, and the children of Fang Zhenguo hope to take care of one or two. Granny Mo said very clearly that Mr. Mo cares about Fang Zhenguo, not the current Grandma Mo. As a result, the truth of the matter turned out to be this, and it is no wonder that Mo Beihan in the previous life can drive them away. "Then what do you do now? Grandma doesn''t like them, but it''s hard to say because of the face of the old man. She also remembers the friendship of old man Fang back then. I can''t let those people continue to dominate the Mo family in the name of old man Fang. Blessed?" "You don¡¯t know, those people went outside to spend the past few days, all of them went crazy and went shopping frantically at home, especially that Sun Huihui and Zhou Furong went out to eat, drink and play all day long. The money came from the Mo family. Yes, I''m already pressed, and some of them didn''t tell grandma, otherwise grandma will only be more angry, and grandpa will also be disappointed." There have been too many things happening in the Mo family recently. The old man has grown a lot older overnight. The old man is a very responsible person. He has spent his entire life working hard for the family and future generations. He worked all his life to save the Mo family and the descendants of the Mo family, but he did not have much time to train his children and grandchildren. Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao became the virtues, and he was always sad. This matter was to him. The blow is still great. Chapter 965 If it weren''t for Mo Beihan and Mo Chengruimu''s competing juniors, Old Mo might really be killed by Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao. The old man always felt that he hadn''t brought up Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao well, which made them become that virtue, and he was always ashamed. Now that the news of Fang Zhenguo''s young death came again, he felt even more sad. If he knew that Fang Zhenguo''s descendants were so useless, he would be extremely disappointed. The Mo family was not short of money, and Gu Qingyao didn''t want these things to make the old man sad, especially at that time Mo Beihan had not returned home, and the old man''s spiritual support was not there. But now that Mo Beihan is back, she certainly won''t condone those people. Mo Beihan heard it and said directly: "Grandpa, I will comfort him. I don''t need to indulge those people in the future. I just have people who have nothing to do with the Mo family. Don''t worry about it." Gu Qingyao nodded, "I didn''t indulge them too much. After all, those few people are too good at an inch. They are so arrogant under my control these days. If you don''t care at all, you can probably go to heaven." Mo Beihan touched her head, "I know this matter better than you. I will find the evidence for grandpa to see. You don''t need to worry about them, just take care of your work." "By the way, not only those individuals are not the offspring of Old Man Fang, but even the so-called grandmother is not a child of the Mo family." "what?" Gu Qingyao''s eyes widened, "She... isn''t she grandpa''s sister?" Grandma Mo said that grandma is the old man''s concubine, and the concubine sister is also a younger sister! Now she is not the Mo family''s biological daughter? Mo Beihan said: "The backyard of the big family was in chaos at that time! This was also found out in my previous life. The old woman knew that she was not the Mo family''s own, and even hated that the Mo family wanted to drive her out of the house back then. Only then did she brutally harm the Mo clan people so unscrupulously." "By the way, that Sun Huihui was clearly seduce me. If I hadn¡¯t been taught, I don¡¯t know how shameless it would be! If the old woman is really the daughter of the Mo family, then Sun Huihui and I are cousins, those people Are you stupid? Let Sun Huihui seduce me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." That Sun Huihui is typical no-brainer, not fear at all. Gu Qingyao didn''t put that kind of person in his eyes at all. She was very arrogant in the Mo family all day long, and even regarded herself as a daughter, she didn''t bother to deal with this kind of idiot. But Sun Huihui is jealous of her. Gu Qingyao knows that in the Mo family these days, Sun Huihui always stares at her clothes and dresses, and asks her for jewelry and clothes. Although she did not give it, she can see that the girl is very jealous of her. , I can''t wait to replace her in the Mohist family, so that she can own all the good things. When Mo Beihan came back yesterday, she came and knocked on the door like that. Gu Qingyao thought that the girl was just jealous of her abundance in life. She was not pleasing to her eyes, so she wanted to destroy the relationship between Mo Beihan and her! She didn''t even think that Sun Huihui would like Mo Beihan, after all... cousins! It''s impossible to be together! Gu Qingyao was speechless, "No wonder I hurriedly knocked on the door yesterday!" Mentioned this, Mo Beihan''s eyes became colder. "I will deal with them as soon as possible, and keep these short-eyed ones at home, and it will be disgusting to look at!" Gu Qingyao turned her head and saw that the man''s face was full of discomfort, as if she was still angry because of being disturbed yesterday afternoon, she snorted and laughed! Chapter 966 Mo Beihan turned his head and glanced at her fiercely, "What are you laughing at?" "Hahahaha..." Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled happier. Mo Beihan: "..." The two of them drove around in the street like this, and when they walked, they saw a dilapidated residential area. Gu Qingyao looked at this place and told Mo Beihan to stop. "Stop here, let''s go down and walk." Mo Beihan naturally listened to what the daughter-in-law said, so he pulled over and stopped and took Gu Qingyao down. This is an old town. According to the geographical location, it will belong to the central area after the development of the city in the future, but it has not been developed yet. It is now an old house, very short and very dilapidated. Live here. The people are relatively poor people. There are also some people who come here from other places, and there are some charter women who live by collecting rent. There is an alley in front of me. If the car wants to drive in, you can also get in, but the road is not very wide. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao''s hand and walked forward. "It should be developed in the near future, and it will be a central location in the future." Gu Qingyao nodded, "Well! You said, should we buy this place?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "This, in fact, is really unnecessary. Housing prices have skyrocketed and we have to wait for many years! It''s still early at this time! The demolition and relocation are not interesting to us." "If you want to invest in some real estate, you can buy a few buildings in the communities that have been built today and go to the city center." Gu Qingyao thought about it, too! The two did not have any purpose, so they went out for a walk and chatted, but as they walked, they heard crying and howling in the alley, very sad and desperate. Gu Qingyao frowned, and walked forward with Mo Beihan to take a look. The more you go forward, the louder the voice, and it is the voice of a young girl, calling for help! The two accelerated their pace and turned a corner, and finally saw the person calling for help. A young girl lay in front of her with a girl with blood on her head. The girl was pale, with blood on her head, and a lot of blood was flowing on the ground. She lay there motionless, as if she had died. "Help! Please save my sister, save her please, I...my...brother...what should I do...uuuuu..." The **** the ground was covered in blood, she didn''t dare to touch it at all, because she was afraid that she would cause secondary damage after touching it, so she knelt down and kowtow to the people around her in a hurry. The dress of the crying girl knew it was a child from a poor family. The people around gathered around and pointed. "Little girl, you should go to the hospital quickly! It''s too late, maybe it won''t work!" "Yes, yes! Get to the hospital quickly!" "The injury is so severe, it will cost a lot of money!" Someone murmured, looking at the crying little girl with sympathy. Poor people are not eligible to get sick. Once they get sick, they really don''t have money for treatment. This little girl has no money at first sight. If her sister is injured in this virtue, it is estimated that she will not be able to live. "Hospital? Where is the hospital? Grandpa and aunty, please help me! I... Our brother and sister have just arrived, and I... I don''t know where the hospital is..." Gu Qingyao approached Mo Beihan and saw someone injured. Gu Qingyao naturally wanted to help, but when she saw the crying girl, she was immediately stunned. "this is¡­¡­" Very familiar appearance. Mo Beihan said, "It''s Chen Qingqing, it''s Chen Xiaocao, the younger sister of Chen Goudan, Qinghe Brigade." Chapter 967 Chen Goudan, which was later changed to Chen Feng. Among Gu Qingyao¡¯s good friends in his hometown, Qinghe Brigade, one of Gu Qingyao¡¯s good friends was Chen Goudan. The child¡¯s parents died early and lived with his younger sister at the uncle¡¯s house. He was bullied by the uncle¡¯s family since childhood. Help, they also passed the most difficult years! After the separation, Chen Xiaocao changed his name with his brother Chen Goudan. Chen Goudan was named Chen Feng and Chen Xiaocao was named Chen Qingqing. Chen Xiaocao was still very young. Now that he has grown up, his appearance has changed a little, so Gu Qingyao didn''t recognize it for a while, but felt familiar. When Mo Beihan said this, she remembered it. "Yes, it''s Qingqing. Go get the medicine box. I''ll take a look." Gu Qingyao rushed over, ran in front of Chen Qingqing, knelt down and gave the injured girl first aid. Chen Qingqing was almost desperate when she was crying, but when she saw Gu Qingyao, she was taken aback. "Gu... Sister Gu?" "It''s me, don''t be afraid, let me see how this kid is doing!" Gu Qingyao was eighteen years old when he left Qinghe Brigade. His appearance has not changed much in recent years, so Chen Qingqing recognized it at a glance. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Chen Qingqing immediately caught a life-saving straw. "Sister Gu, save my sister, save her! Save her..." "Don''t be nervous, I''ll check on her now." Gu Qingyao checked the little girl''s injuries. The girl''s head was injured, which should have been caused by hitting a hard object. "She bumped her head?" Chen Qingqing wiped away tears and cried: "Yes, I hit the big rock at the door, just above his forehead." Gu Qingyao saw it, the collision was severe, and the blood flow was a lot. She checked it and knew that the little girl was seriously injured, and her life would be in danger if she didn''t deal with it in time. When Mo Beihan brought the medicine box, Gu Qingyao said, "Go drive and go to the hospital immediately, otherwise she will die." Mo Beihan had a pause, and seeing the pale face of the little girl, he quickly turned and drove. Although this alley is not wide enough, the car can be driven in. It saves a bit of time, so it can get more treatment. Gu Qingyao took the contents of the medicine box and gave the little girl first aid, Mo Beihan ran back and drove over. Hearing that the injury was too serious, Chen Qingqing was so frightened that she burst into tears again, "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan...uuuu, sister, please help her...save her..." While giving first aid to Zhong Bingyuan, Gu Qingyao comforted Chen Qingqing and said, "Don''t be afraid, I can save her." Mo Beihan drove the car in, and went straight in backwards, avoiding even turning around. Gu Qingyao gave Zhong Bingyuan the first aid and ran into the car after holding her. Mo Beihan opened the car door for her, Gu Qingyao sat in the back with Zhong Bingyuan in her arms, Chen Qingqing sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and the car rushed out towards the hospital. Chen Qingqing was stunned when she saw the car. This was the first time she took a car. During the time she came to Beijing, she had seen many cars on the street, but she had never been in a car. After a few people left, the onlookers were still dumbfounded. "I''m not mistaken? That''s a car!" "Didn''t the Chen family''s brothers and sisters come from other places? Poor people are dying, so how come there are such rich relatives?" "Yes! The three poor brothers and sisters are almost out of food. How can they know such a rich person? They have cars!" Not many people have cars this year. In the eyes of ordinary bosses, it is beyond imagination. Chapter 968 The car arrived at the hospital soon, and Mo Beihan from the hospital sent people to inform in advance. The news of the pager had already been sent out, and the hospital was ready at this time. Gu Qingyao hugged Zhong Bingyuan, "I performed the operation on her personally. It is a bit dangerous to give this injury to others." Mo Beihan nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s already arranged." After getting out of the car, I went straight to the operating room. It had been arranged in advance, and Gu Qingyao naturally went into the operating room smoothly. The hospital is probably worried, and arranged for other doctors to follow up. Gu Qingyao entered the operating room, leaving Mo Beihan and Chen Qingqing outside the operating room. Chen Qingqing was still panicking at this moment, and he hadn''t recovered yet! Mo Beihan glanced at her and comforted: "Don''t worry, didn''t your sister Gu just said she was sure? There should be no problem, wait a minute!" Chen Qingqing glanced at Mo Beihan. When she was a child, she followed her elder brother to the uncle¡¯s house and suffered so much. Gu Qingyao figured out a way to get them out of the Chen family. Later, she gave them a lot of food to keep them alive. Mo Beihan also helped. With a lot of them, seeing Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, I felt a lot more relieved inexplicably. The two waited together outside the operating room. Mo Beihan was surprised when he saw Chen Qingqing. When he was in the car with Gu Qingyao, he still said that he would go back to his hometown Qinghe Brigade to take a look. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Qingqing and the others. . "When did you come to the capital? Where is your brother?" Chen Qingqing said: "We... have been out for a long time, and we arrived in the capital two months ago." "It''s been a long time since you came out?" Mo Beihan frowned. Chen Qingqing nodded, "Well! It''s been almost two years, and it''s been a long time on the road. I just arrived in the capital recently." "You are in the Qinghe brigade so well, why did you run out? Where is your brother now?" Chen Qingqing lowered her head, "We can''t stay there anymore, my brother took us out." "My brother and I are both grown up now and can support themselves. I''ve grown up. Uncle is thinking about marrying me out all day and changing the gift. He has found several in-laws for me. They are all equivalent to If I hadn''t been sold out by my brother, I might have been sold by him." "Although we are separated, he is our uncle after all. My brother and I can''t do anything. They always come to grab our food. My brother works everywhere. There are only two girls at home, I and Yuanyuan. My brother can''t do anything. , Just ran out with the two of us." Chen Qingqing is fifteen years old this year, and she has a very delicate appearance. She is definitely a pretty girl in that rural area. There is no elderly person to raise for such a girl. Only one older brother has grown up, and many people are willing to marry. That Chen Dagui greedy for money, after all, was their uncle who intervened in their marriage, which is no surprise to Mo Beihan. "Who is Yuanyuan? Why be with you?" Chen Qingqing replied: "Yuanyuan is a child picked up by my brother and I four years ago. She is 13 years old this year. She may have been abducted and sold. She escaped and met us and asked us to save her, but she broke her head. I don¡¯t remember the past." "When I saw Yuanyuan for the first time, she wore very good clothes. She was probably a child of a wealthy family. She didn''t remember anything. My brother and I had no choice but to take her home." Chapter 969 "That time I fell with her. My eldest brother spent money to treat us, and the savings were all spent. Then suddenly there was a child in the family. The uncle''s family was still scrupulous about the people in the brigade talking about gossip, and later said we had money to support. Why don¡¯t outsiders have money to honor him? Then they often trouble us. After a few years, I grew up and Yuanyuan became more and more beautiful. Not only did my uncle want to sell me, he also wanted to sell Yuanyuan. ." "Later, the eldest brother took us out." "My brother is now working outside to make money. He doesn''t know that something happened here." Mo Beihan nodded, and everything made sense. Glancing at the operating room, Mo Beihan asked, "What about this time? How did she get injured like this?" Speaking of this, Chen Qingqing was aggrieved and angry, "Yuanyuan was beaten by someone, and she was pushed by someone during a dispute and hit a rock." "The landlord of the house we rented has a baby son in the family. They gave birth to six daughters. This son was born. The whole family regards him as a baby egg. What do you want? He is 18 years old this year. ..." Chen Qingqing lowered her head, her aggrieved eyes reddened, "He fell in love with me, and insisted that I marry him. His mother looked down on me very much and wanted to drive us away, but the man was unwilling and made a fuss. When I saw Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan was so beautiful, but she was a little younger." "That **** didn''t really want to get married at all. In fact, he just wanted to have fun. Seeing that we were little girls from other places bullying us. Later, when she saw Yuanyuan was pretty, she said she wanted to marry Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan is thirteen years old and capable. If you live, you won¡¯t eat for nothing, and you¡¯ll grow up in a few years. That bastard¡¯s mother has no choice but to take her son back. If we don¡¯t agree, it will be like now." Mo Beihan briefly understood the situation and told Chen Qingqing not to worry, so he didn''t say anything. Three hours later, Gu Qingyao came out of the operating room. "how about it?" "Sister Gu, how is Yuanyuan?" Gu Qingyao looked at the two of them and smiled and said, "Don''t worry! It''s okay. I will be able to raise it for a while, but her head has been injured before and there is blood congestion. This has not moved for the time being. I will wait until her forehead is healed. Find a way to treat her." Hearing that Zhong Bingyuan was okay, Chen Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and the nerves that had been strained for so long finally relaxed, and tears fell off. "Sister Gu, thank you, fortunately you are here." If it wasn''t for Gu Qingyao, she wouldn''t know what to do? Even if they were sent to the hospital, they had no money and could not treat Yuanyuan. The doctor who came out from behind looked at Gu Qingyao''s eyes, a bit strange. One of the doctors Zhang looked at Gu Qingyao, his eyes beaming, "Gu...Doctor Gu, why haven''t we heard of you before? Which hospital do you work in?" Gu Qingyao smiled slowly, "I didn''t go to work, I just came back from studying." Dr. Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up and he was so excited, "Then... come to work in our hospital! I must tell the dean, let him pay you the highest salary, Dr. Gu, your medical skills are so good, and you are here. In the hospital, more patients will be treated in the future, you are simply amazing!" The Mo family was powerful and powerful, and Mo Beihan arranged for Gu Qingyao to enter the operating room for the surgeon. They couldn¡¯t help it. Originally, he wondered who this Doctor Gu was, but when he saw people, he turned out to be a little girl. Dr. Zhang was angry at the time. Not light. Chapter 970 He has practiced medicine for half his life, and he has not seen any good medical skills for such a young girl. It would be nice to be a nurse. This was a patient sent by the Mo family. The injury was so serious that the hospital was worried that something might happen so that he was also placed in the operating room, just in case. As a result, I didn''t expect to see what Gu Qingyao looked like during the operation. It''s so powerful and talented, so young, this is a genius! Gu Qingyao smiled modestly, "You have passed the award, and I have learned the art of medicine for a long time, but I have no plans to go to work for the time being, sorry." "Uh..." Doctor Zhang was surprised. Many people dream of having a fixed job these years, and it is very face-conscious. This is a status symbol! It was the first time he saw someone unwilling to go to work. "This... Doctor Gu, do you think about it again? I must tell the dean to let him give you the best treatment. By the way, why haven''t we heard of you with such good medical skills?" Such a powerful genius should be famous in the industry? Doctor Zhang is also a very powerful figure in this circle. It stands to reason that he has heard most of the most powerful doctors, but Gu Qingyao, he really doesn''t know. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I rarely showed up in Beijing before. Back then, I was the first group of people approved by the country to study abroad. I studied medicine abroad for six years and I just returned to China last year." "The elders in my family have studied medicine, and have followed them since they were young, and later... Jiang Nan, a famous doctor, was like my master." No one in the medical world does not know Jiang Yiru¡¯s name. Hearing that Gu Qingyao was Jiang Yiru¡¯s student, Dr. Zhang became even more excited, and more and more wanted to keep Gu Qingyao working in the hospital. It was Mo Beihan who came forward to stop him, and Dr. Zhang did not dare to say anything. No one dares to offend the Patriarch of the Mo family. "Well...Well! But Mrs. Mo, your medical skills are so good, like this little girl, if you were not here today, we really have no choice but to watch her lose her life in the future. If we encounter difficulties, can you please help?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Yes, although I don''t plan to go to work step by step, I will still be in the medical field." After a few simple words, Mo Beihan didn''t let these people disturb Gu Qingyao anymore. She had just had a few hours of surgery and was in need of rest. Chen Qingqing didn''t have money for medical expenses, or Mo Beihan went to pay the money for Zhong Bingyuan''s main hospital. In the ward, Chen Qingqing gratefully looked at Gu Qingyao, "Sister Gu, thank you. Fortunately, I met you today." She had heard the words of that Doctor Zhang. If they hadn''t met Gu Qingyao, even if they had money to come to the hospital, the doctors here would not be able to save Yuanyuan. Chen Qingqing didn''t doubt Gu Qingyao''s ability. Gu Qingyao went abroad to study at the age of eighteen. This is not a secret in Qinghe Brigade, so Chen Qingqing also knows. In her childhood habits, Gu Qingyao would take everything for granted in her eyes. Mo Beihan had already told Gu Qingyao about the matter, and Gu Qingyao sighed and said: "Why don''t you come to the capital to find us? Go to Beihan to save there and you will find my mother-in-law''s address." The Nanhu Brigade and Qinghe Brigade are adjacent to each other. Although Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao have been in the capital for so many years, although they have not returned, their contact with them has not been broken. After all, Jiang Yingqiu is still the younger sister of Changjiang Feng from the South Lake Brigade. Jiang Feng is Mo Beihan''s uncle. Because of the old lady of the Jiang family, although he hasn''t moved around these years, there is still contact in the letter. Chapter 971 Mo Beihan also sent money back to his uncle several times. Chen Qingqing lowered her head, "Actually...when we first came out, we thought about what to do if we got nowhere. We knew that you were in Beijing, and Yuanyuan¡¯s home was also in Beijing. When my brother and I were about to leave that place. , I decided to come to Beijing." "At that time, we went to find Uncle Jiang and inquired about Aunt Jiang''s residence, but we are so old, we can''t always ask you for help." He and his elder brother also brought a Zhong Bingyuan, and naturally asked about Jiang Yingqiu''s address, so that they could find Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. They have been in Beijing for so many years, what if they knew Zhong Bingyuan''s family? It''s just that when it was not a last resort, they were embarrassed to come to the door, and they didn''t expect to walk so long along the way. When I arrived in the capital, I was planning to find Jiang Yingqiu, but at that time, my family was too poor. Gu Qingyao and the others knew that they must help them again. She and her brother wanted to settle down first and wait a little bit to survive by themselves. Then go to Gu Qingyao and ask about Zhong Bingyuan''s parents. Who knows, this kind of thing happened not long after I came here. Chen Qingqing cried and said: "We didn''t expect it to be so serious. Yuanyuan and I are both underage. Even if Wang Ming is rampant, he won''t necessarily do anything to us. Originally, my brother and I didn''t think the momentum was right. Those who have been planning to go to Aunt Jiang for help these two days, who knows that Wang Ming and his family will rob her." Their brothers and sisters received a lot of help from Gu Qingyao when they were young. At that time, they were still young and they wanted to repay sister Gu when they grew up. But now they have grown up and have the ability to support themselves. If they go to Gu Qingyao at this time, they are really embarrassed. Later, when they saw something wrong, they thought that they should go to Gu''s first! Otherwise, I am afraid that something will happen, who knows that they have just made a decision before they have time to find it, and it becomes like this. This is the capital city. At the feet of the emperor, Chen Qingqing really did not expect the Wang family to be so rampant. They are just local citizens. They live in small bungalows and have some other houses for rent. During the period when Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng were in Beijing, although they were poor, they met many rich people and knew that the Wang family was not a big family. , At most, they are a little bit richer than these little ordinary people. I really didn''t expect those people to be so bold. Fortunately, I met Gu Qingyao today, otherwise Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng would both regret their deaths. Gu Qingyao sighed in her heart, knowing that these brothers and sisters are grateful and should be embarrassed to come to the door. "Okay, don''t cry, it''s okay now, Yuanyuan will be able to raise her for a while, that Wang Ming, we will help you solve it, don''t worry about them." "Do you know who Yuanyuan''s parents are?" Chen Qingqing shook her head, "I don''t know. When we met Yuanyuan, she was only nine years old, and there were people chasing us at that time. We just ran away and didn''t have time to talk too much." "I only know that her name is Zhong Bingyuan and her home is in the capital. She broke her head when she ran away before she had time to say anything. She has forgotten all the previous things and hasn''t remembered anything in the past few years." The nine-year-old girl has already remembered things, as long as she is cured, she should be able to know her identity. Chapter 972 After all, Chen Qingqing is still a little girl. These days because of Wang Ming''s fright and the things that happened today, she was frightened. After talking about it for a while, she fell asleep on the **** bed beside her. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan came out and asked, "Did you go to inform Chen Feng?" Mo Beihan nodded, "I asked someone to find out where they live, and found the place where Chen Feng works, so I should be here soon." Gu Qingyao nodded. It has been a long time, but the information is not developed in this era. There is no acquaintance in the place where Chen Feng lives. There is no way to contact him. Mo Beihan can only inform his subordinates to inquire, and then go to Chen Feng. It took a lot of time in between. Sure enough, the two were talking, and Chen Feng hurried over. Seeing Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, Chen Feng stunned for a moment! "Gu... Sister Gu..." In a flash, ten years! The young boy who followed Gu Qingyao''s sister Gu''s sister Gu''s name back then has grown into a big gang. Chen Feng''s appearance is very good, but it is estimated that he has suffered a lot, so there is a sense of vicissitudes on his face. Now it is late autumn, the late autumn in the north, it is already very cold, but he is shirtless, there is a lot of dust on his body, it is obvious that he is doing physical work. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Don''t worry, Yuanyuan is fine, Qingqing is exhausted, and fell asleep inside." Chen Feng quickly rushed over and took a look, and saw that his two younger sisters were lying in bed asleep, and he came out with confidence. Mo Beihan told him the matter once, and after listening, Chen Feng''s expression was ashen. "That beast is too rampant. The Wang family are not good people. Their family is very patriarchal. Wang Ming and his grandmother are especially good. Originally, Wang Ming and his mother gave birth to six daughters, but finally gave birth to a son. , The old lady pampered like a baby, and his parents are the same, and the family is obedient to Wang Ming." "That stinky boy was beaten once with a sack by me, but I didn''t expect them to rob him." He and his sister actually felt that something was wrong, and they were already going to find Gu Qingyao. Originally, he was going to pay his salary tomorrow, and he was going to pay his salary to buy some gifts. After so many years, they have had the help of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, can''t they all grow up and come home empty-handed, right? On this day, something happened! Mo Beihan patted him on the shoulder, "Let''s let this matter go temporarily, first take care of the two little girls inside." Chen Feng nodded. Gu Qingyao had a few hours of surgery and needed a rest. Mo Beihan paid enough for the hospitalization fee, so he took Gu Qingyao back to rest first, and then came back to see Zhong Bingyuan the next day. On the way back, Gu Qingyao said: "That little girl has a very good-looking facial features. She is surnamed Zhong. She is still in Beijing. Do you know which Zhong family in Beijing lost a child?" Chen Qingqing said that when the clock Bingyuan wears very good clothes, she looks like a child of a wealthy family. If it is a big family, then the Mo family should not be difficult to find. Mo Beihan thought for a while, "Zhong family, there really is one, and indeed a little girl has been lost, but it is better to be cautious about this matter. I first inquire about it, and then when the little girl wakes up, you can see if you can The inability to cure her makes her remember." Gu Qingyao nodded, it''s really better to confirm this kind of thing first. Chapter 973 When I got home, I saw Sun Huihui eagerly greeted her with a bright smile. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, feeling disgusting. Mo Beihan glanced at his daughter-in-law, and quickly said intimately: "Go back and rest, you are exhausted!" As a good husband, you must learn to actively pinch peach blossoms. How can this kind of thing make your wife tired? Gu Qingyao was taken aback! Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Hey! I can solve this kind of trivial matter myself. Go back and rest! Don''t be tired!" Gu Qingyao glanced at Sun Huihui and went straight back to the backyard. Sun Huihui drove Gu Qingyao away as soon as she saw Mo Beihan. She was so excited that she glanced at Gu Qingyao triumphantly, and immediately approached Mo Beihan. "Cousin, why are you coming back now? Huihui has been waiting for you for a long time!" Mo Bei laughed coldly, folded his hands on his chest, "Are you seducing me?" Sun Huihui stayed! It felt as if the whole world was still at this time, and her brain couldn''t react at all. This¡­¡­ Mo Beihan disdainfully said: "Why don''t you speak? I also reminded you before that you are not young, and you should be careful when you speak and do things. You don''t have long ears?" "What are you doing in a daze? Surprised? The expression, the look in your eyes, and the tone of your speech just now are exactly the same as those outside women who want to seduce me and become a phoenix. You are seduce me?" Sun Huihui: "..." "I...I...I don''t..." Sun Huihui''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears suddenly fell. Mo Beihan said: "Well! I don''t think you have either." Sun Huihui was taken aback again, but she was relieved in her heart! But as soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Mo Beihan continue to say, "After all, you are my cousin! Your grandma and my grandfather are brothers and sisters, and the relationship between me and your cousins ??is never possible to be together. " Sun Huihui''s face suddenly turned pale, and she didn''t know how to answer. Mo Beihan continued: "Since it''s a brother-sister relationship, you are not young anymore. Girls are from home, so be careful. If you still don''t understand, I don''t mind getting someone to teach you!" Sun Huihui''s tears flowed more fiercely, her head hanging down and not speaking. "Have you heard?" Mo Beihan roared. Sun Huihui was frightened, "Listen... I heard it!" "Go back to your own room and reflect on it!" Sun Huihui was wronged. "Hurry up?" Mo Beihan was so terrible that Sun Huihui was so scared that she didn''t dare to wait, and ran away. Mo Bei snorted coldly and went to the backyard to find Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was indeed a little tired. He came back to take a bath and went to bed. Mo Beihan glanced at it, and went to the study without disturbing her. Picking up the phone, he said impatiently at the other end of the phone: "Hurry up, you are so slow to give you directions, so you can''t find evidence for a small matter?" "Hurry up, bring me the evidence within ten days." After speaking, Mo Beihan hung up with a snap. He had been in contact with people like Granny Mo in his previous life, and he didn''t have any good feelings. After the Mohist family finally cleaned up for a while, these best products appeared again. ** Zhou Furong is not at home today, she is shopping outside! Where did she live such a rich life in the past? Now that I have come to the Mo family, I have seen the prosperity of the capital. With the money, she can''t stay at home at all, and she can''t wait to go shopping every day. As he walked, he saw a familiar figure and saw the woman in front of him. Zhou Furong smiled and walked towards the other party triumphantly. Chapter 974 This is a high-end shopping mall. Zhong Guangping helped his wife Zheng Lin and comforted him warmly, "You! Come out more in the future, don''t always be bored at home, such a good person will have problems after being bored at home for a long time. Look, how many good things are in this mall? What do you like? Buy some and go back." Zheng Lin was in her thirties, and her appearance was outstanding, with a sense of extravagance between her brows and eyes, but at this moment, she seemed to be in poor spirits, with sadness between her brows. She smiled and said to her husband: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. I''m used to it at home, so I don''t want to go out." Zhong Guangping sighed inwardly, "What can I do if I am always bored at home? The outside development is very good now, it is almost the same every day, and the society is not as restrained as before. Now I have more time to walk around, and I can feel better. " Zheng Lin''s eyes reddened, "Yuanyuan hasn''t got it back, how can I feel better?" Zhong Guangping felt a pain in his heart. It has been four years since his daughter had been lost. "Linlin, if you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, how will you take care of her when Yuanyuan comes back in the future? She has been away from us for so many years. After coming back, she will definitely miss Mom and Dad. She needs the care of Mom and Dad and needs our care. , You said that if you go on like this day by day, will you still have the strength to take care of Yuanyuan in the future?" With that, Zheng Lin''s tears were about to shed. At exactly this time, Zhou Furong stood in front of the two. "Yeah! What a coincidence, see you here!" Zhou Furong looked at the person in front of him triumphantly, with a domineering look on his face. She knew Zhong Guangping and Zheng Lin. They had known each other for many years. Zhong Guangping¡¯s family was in Beijing, but he had worked in other places for a period of time. At that time, she happened to be in the same city. Yangcheng is far away from the capital. In that small place, many people hear that Zhong Guangping is from the capital, and they are very, very envious. She is also one of them. Zhong Guangping looks very good. He looks different from ordinary people. He has a good job and a high salary. He doesn''t have the bad temper of ordinary men. He can hardly find any shortcomings. Especially, he is good for his wife. In the patriarchal era, Zheng Lin only gave birth to one daughter. If someone else''s family would have been troubled, the wife would definitely have no status in the family. But Zheng Lin is different. Zhong Guangping has never blamed her. He has always been very nice to her. He also said that the daughter is a little padded jacket, and she has been holding it in her palm. Which woman doesn''t like such a man? In Yangcheng, many big girls and little wives like Zhong Guangping, and they want to marry him. Zheng Lin''s daughter is several years old and has never been pregnant again. I heard that she hurt her body when she gave birth for the first time. Even so, Zhong Guangping didn''t do anything to Zheng Lin, which made the women around him almost jealous. Zhou Furong is one of them. Her experience is almost exactly the same as that of Zheng Lin. She also gave birth to a daughter and never had a son, but the husband she married was completely the opposite of Zheng Lin. The Zhou family disliked her and could not give birth to a son. The Zhou family hoped to have a son to pass on from generation to generation. She did not give birth to a son. She was a sinner in the Zhou family. Her husband and in-laws bullied her all day long. If her family had some influence, she would have been expelled. Home is gone. She also likes Zhong Guangping, but it is a pity that Zhong Guangping didn''t even look at her. Chapter 975 The Zhong family has a good family background. The former Zhong Guangping looked down on her, but now, everything is finally different. She became the daughter of the Mo family, which is no longer what Zhong Guangping could think of. Zhong Guangping glanced at the person in front of him and frowned. The outfit that Furong wore this week, although it smells like a nouveau riche, is really valuable. When did she become so rich? Zhong Guangping had a bad impression of Zhou Furong. The woman was obviously married and seduced him, making him extremely look down. He stood aside and didn''t speak. Zheng Lin doesn''t like this person either. This woman has always troubled her. "It''s a coincidence indeed, I didn''t expect to see you in the capital!" The couple had been in Beijing for a while, but they didn''t expect to see Zhou Furong here. Zhou Furong laughed, "Of course you didn''t expect it. Are you surprised to see me now? I tell you, I am not the Zhou Furong I used to be. I am a lady of the Mo family, do you know the Mo family? " "The most powerful Mo family in the capital, heh! We are still old acquaintances. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you might as well come to the Mo family to find me. For the sake of meeting me once, you beg me, maybe I am in a good mood. I can help you." Zhong Guangping frowned, "The Mo Family?" Seeing Zhong Guangping finally reacted, Zhou Furong said proudly: "Yes, it''s the Mo School you thought." "Unexpectedly! I am the daughter of the Mo family, and my mother is the sister of the Mo family. Now our family lives in the Mo family! I am the daughter of the Mo family, and my daughter is also the granddaughter of the Mo family. Great!" Zhong Guangping: "..." Zheng Lin: "..." The Mo family is really good, and the Zhong family really can''t compare. But how did Furong become the daughter of the Mo family this week? Why haven''t they heard that Old Man Mo has a younger sister? Besides, even if the old lady is really the younger sister of Old Man Mo, this week Furong is also surnamed Zhou. She is just the daughter of a married woman, and she also married a daughter, at most a relative of the Mo family. Return the daughter of the Mo family... The couple knew Zhou Furong''s superb quality and were not prepared to talk nonsense with her. "Then congratulations, we still have business, let''s go first!" Zhong Guangping didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this kind of person, helping his wife to leave. Seeing that Zhong Guangping still had this attitude towards her at this time, Zhou Furong shouted angrily, "Zhong Guangping, don''t you regret it?" "Married this hen who doesn''t know how to lay eggs. I haven''t been able to give birth to you a son for so many years, and the only daughter was lost. This is a **** of Coff. She was born to kill you. Don''t regret it?" "If you were with me, you would be the son-in-law of the Mo family now, this bitch..." "You shut up for me!" Zhong Guangping was furious, "Zhou Furong, apologize to my wife immediately, otherwise, I''m not polite to you!" In the public, Zhou Furong insulted Zheng Lin so much that no one could tolerate it. The communication of the upper class, even if fighting and discord, rarely tears the face on the bright side, even if the face is torn, it is seldom in the public. Zhou Furong is definitely an insult to Zheng Lin, and Zhong Guangping, who has always been guarding shortcomings, cannot tolerate it. Zhou Furong was taken aback for a moment. She said that she was the daughter of the Mo family. How could Zhong Guangping dare to do this to her? Chapter 976 Zhou Furong trembled with anger. She had been suppressed by these people before and could not surpass them in identity. Now she has come to the capital and has become a member of the Mo family. Is she still afraid of them? Zhou Furong''s face was suddenly distorted. "Zhong Guangping, I''ll tell you again, I am now the daughter of the Mo family, you are not qualified to talk to me like this." Zhong Guangping snorted coldly, "The daughter of the Mo family? You said you are the daughter of the Mo family, and you are the daughter of the Mo family? My Zhong family has been in the capital for so many years, and I have never heard of Elder Mo and a younger sister." "Furthermore, even if your mother is really the younger sister of the Mo family? Isn''t it amazing? In the Mo family''s generation, there are only a few young masters from the Mo family, and there are no girls at all. Even if your mother is really the daughter of the Mo family, it is nothing She is a concubine with no sense of existence." "The child who has been married for so many years is ashamed to say that he is the daughter of the Mo family, why? The Zhou family doesn''t want you anymore? Wasn''t it arrogant before? Now he says his surname is Mo again?" "you¡­¡­" Zhong Guangping is not a soft persimmon, especially for Zhou Furong. She bullied Zheng Lin so much. Before he could see it with his own eyes, it would be strange that he could let Zhou Furong go! Zhou Furong was half-dead. What she loved most was Zhong Guangping''s superb look, but what she hated most was Zhong Guangping''s superb look. He loves him so capable and responsible, and hates him, but his maintenance is not for her, but for the woman she hates most. If Zhong Guangping couldn''t be said, Zhou Furong put the spear on Zheng Lin. "Zheng Lin, I am the daughter of the Mo family. The Mo family is not something that the Zhong family can offend. Not only did you not give birth to the Zhong family a son for so many years, you also lost your only daughter. Guangping has a child by your side because of your age. No, what right do you have to stay with him? Have you done him badly enough?" Zheng Lin''s face was a little pale. The husband treats her very well, really good! The luckiest thing in her life is to have a husband like Zhong Guangping. She also wanted to be full of children and grandchildren, and she also wanted to give Zhong Guangping a few more children, Cheng Huan¡¯s knees, but there was no way. After giving birth to a girl, she injured her body and never became pregnant. Finally, even the only baby girl was lost. Zheng Lin gasped hard, "You...you..." "What are you? Isn''t I right? You have no use to lose your daughter, and you have no ability to have a son. You are such a scourge, you..." "Shut up! Zhou Furong, are you addicted to meddling? I think you have a bad life on your own, so you won''t see others well!" Zheng Lin is a woman, and she feels guilty of him all these years, but Zhong Guangping is not so good at bullying. "You don¡¯t have the ability to add that waste from the Sun family. If you can¡¯t give birth to a son and be looked down upon by the Sun family, you feel that women all over the world should be like you? You deserve to be abused for so many years. Yes, after being cleaned up for so many years, even like those people, they think that you want your son to pass on from generation to generation. You deserve it!" "Why didn''t Sun Fugui''s trash kill you back then? Why do you want you to stay in the world for the scourge of not having a son?" "You..." Zhou Furong almost exploded with anger. She can still quarrel and make trouble with Zheng Lin. If Zheng Lin said these words, she might not be so difficult to accept, but Zhou Furong couldn''t accept these words from Zhong Guangping''s mouth. Chapter 977 "Zhong Guangping, why are you doing this to me?" Zhou Furong was angry and hated, "She can''t give birth to a son, and you are so obedient to her. Why do you treat me like this? I treat you..." "Enough!" Zhong Guangping shouted, "It doesn''t matter what you do, Zhou Furong, I will let you off for the sake of the Mo family''s face today, and next time let me know that you are bullying my wife. I want you to look good." "Don¡¯t think that Zhong Guangping is afraid of you if you have something to do with the Mo family¡¯s car. Even if your mother is really Father Mo¡¯s sister, your surname is Zhou. The Mo family¡¯s current family is the Mo family¡¯s parents, Sun Mo Beihan, I want to see. , Will that young Patriarch Mo offend me Zhong Guangping because you are such a poor relative who has turned countless corners and turned so worthless." Zhong Guangping ignored Zhou Furong and helped Zheng Lin to turn around and leave. Zhou Furong only felt that his brain was buzzing, and there was no way to accept that she had become the daughter of the Mo family. Zhong Guangping even looked down on her. "Stop! Stop for me! Zhong Guangping, the Mo Family won''t let you go, you stop...ahhhh..." Zhou Furong screamed angrily. The people around him watched this big show, and now they saw Zhou Furong''s appearance like a lunatic, and they were so scared to leave. This virtue is also a daughter? ** Zhong Guangping helped Zheng Lin to leave and comforted Zheng Lin: "If you encounter this lunatic again in the future, you don''t have to be polite to her, don''t be bullied by her in vain." Zheng Lin''s eyes were always red, "I was not afraid of her before, but... I just thought of Yuanyuan, and thought that we don''t have a child next to me now, I..." "Stop thinking about it!" Zhong Guangping interrupted her, "Linlin, the child belongs to us. It is not your fault that Yuanyuan lost. I am also responsible. Also, this is a new society. Don''t follow those People generally know that whether they are sons or daughters, they are all our children. It is natural that both children are good. No son means that we have no sons. It is enough to have a girl. Don¡¯t feel sorry for me all day." "You always feel guilty that you can''t give birth to a son when your body is hurt, but you didn''t think about how your body was hurt? It was to give birth to a daughter for me, and it was not yourself for nothing. Hurt." Zheng Lin was startled, but she didn''t expect Zhong Guangping to say such things and defend her like this. Moved in my heart, such a good husband! Seeing his wife¡¯s tears fell again, Zhong Guangping sighed and grabbed Zheng Lin¡¯s shoulders and said seriously: ¡°Lin Lin, are there only children in your world? What about me? I¡¯m your husband. It¡¯s your closest person, and I¡¯m the one who will accompany you through your life. Have you ever thought about me these years?" "I lost my only daughter. I haven''t found it after searching for so many years. You look like this all day. Do you want me to lose you again?" Zheng Lin''s heart trembled, and she immediately rushed to hug him, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I''m not good, I...I didn''t take care of Yuanyuan, I didn''t take care of you...I...uuuuuu..." Zhong Guangping gently patted her back to comfort, "Okay, Yuanyuan, I will keep looking for it, but you have to promise me and cheer up. Didn''t there be any masters who said before that Yuanyuan''s hit is expensive, it''s a good thing. Fate, we will meet nobles in the future, shall we wait for Yuanyuan to come back together?" ** Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao brought something to eat with Mo Beihan to the hospital to visit Zhong Bingyuan. Chapter 978 When we arrived at the hospital, Chen Feng was not there and Chen Qingqing was with Zhong Bingyuan. Zhong Bingyuan is already awake. Seeing Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, Chen Qingqing was overjoyed, "Sister Gu, Brother Mo, you are here!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Did Qingqing have breakfast? Yuanyuan is awake!" The last sentence is for Zhong Bingyuan. Chen Qingqing smiled and said, "I have eaten. Yuanyuan woke up early today. Thank you Sister Gu for your visit. The doctor came to check and said that Yuanyuan is in very good condition now, and she will be fine after a few more days." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s okay, you don''t have to be polite with me. I brought some chicken soup and you can drink some too! Give Yuanyuan something to drink later." Chen Qingqing looked at the chicken soup, a little embarrassed. The medical expenses for the sister''s hospitalization were given by Gu Qingyao. Now they don''t even have the money to buy some nutritional products. Yuanyuan has suffered such a serious injury and needs some good supplements. "Thank Sister Gu!" Chen Qingqing said to Zhong Bingyuan on the hospital bed: "Yuanyuan, this is my former sister named Gu Qingyao. You can also call her sister Gu! She used to live with Qinghe brigade and helped me a lot! Now she lives in Beijing. , You were injured yesterday, so luckily you ran into her, otherwise I don¡¯t know what to do." Zhong Bingyuan looked at Gu Qingyao in front of her, staring at her with big eyes unblinking, she was so beautiful, sister! She had never seen such a beautiful girl! "Thank you Sister Gu for saving me, Sister Gu, you are so beautiful!" Gu Qingyao happily said, "Yuanyuan is also very beautiful! You have nothing to do. You can recover from your wounds in a few days, and you will be discharged after a few days." Zhong Bingyuan''s young age, coupled with such a major operation, she has no energy, and she fell asleep after a few words. Gu Qingyao knows her state very well. "This is normal. She needs to rest now. It is estimated that she will be in this drowsy state throughout the day. She has very little time to wake up. After this day, her spirit will recover a lot tomorrow, and she will get better day by day." Chen Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good!" While talking, Chen Feng came back. He paid his salary today to get his salary. Gu Qingyao came to see Zhong Bingyuan, and when she was sure she was fine, she was about to leave. Chen Feng asked Chen Qingqing to go back and rest, and bring a change of clothes. He was here for the time being. Chen Qingqing nodded and went home first. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were also ready to leave, just in time to send Chen Qingqing home. Bring Chen Qingqing home, and Chen Qingqing said: "Sister Gu, Brother Mo, come in for a drink!" She doesn''t have anything to entertain, but she can''t just let Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan go! Gu Qingyao thought for a while and got out of the car with Mo Beihan. This is a small courtyard rented by the three brothers and sisters. It is very small but very clean. Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng have lived alone since they were young, and they are good at cleaning up their homes. There were only three earthen houses in the small courtyard, one hall, one Chen Feng''s room, and one room for Chen Qingqing and Zhong Bingyuan. Next to it, there is a small house that serves as a kitchen. Chen Qingqing poured two cups of hot tea, but hot tea, no tea. Their life is very simple, they don''t have any special attention at all. They usually live by three brothers and sisters, and there are no guests. "Sister Gu, Brother Mo, you will just drink, I... I don''t have tea at home." Chapter 979 Chen Qingqing is a girl, and Mo Beihan hardly said anything, it was Gu Qingyao who was communicating with her. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, Qingqing, what are you doing in the capital?" Chen Qingqing said: "We just came here, and when we got here, we looked for jobs everywhere. My brother works in a rice shop, so I was in trouble. I am a minor and don¡¯t need me in many places. Now I wash dishes in a small restaurant. The owner of the restaurant sees me pitifully and gives me a job!" Gu Qingyao nodded. The two of them were both young and had just arrived in the capital. They had no academic qualifications and could only find this kind of work. "For such a job, you have nothing left besides food and clothing and rent, right? Do you still want to study?" Chen Qingqing suddenly lowered his head. "Sister Gu, I''m sorry. My brother and I have failed your teachings back then. We have all studied the books you gave us before, but... But after I picked up Yuanyuan, I fell with Yuanyuan that time. After being injured, my brother spent all his savings and borrowed a lot of money when he saw a doctor. In the past few years, he has finally paid off and came to the capital again." "Originally, my brother and I were both healthy and able to work. It was no problem for me to support ourselves, but Yuanyuan''s head hurts all the time. She can''t remember anything. We are also very anxious, and we have asked a doctor to show her. However, the doctor told us that if she is not cured as soon as possible, she might be in danger. Almost all the money we have saved over the years has been spent on seeing a doctor. Yuanyuan is still young, and my brother and I have to raise her She has no ability to study anymore." Study and go to school! How could she not want to? Their brothers and sisters have been mingled with Gu''s brothers and sisters since they were young, and Gu''s children are easy to learn. They have grown up in this environment since they were young, and of course they want to go to school. Because it is clear that for children born in poverty like this, the university entrance examination is the only way to change their destiny. But there is no way, now there is another Zhong Bingyuan, they really don''t have the extra ability to go to school. Gu Qingyao said: "You and your brother have both studied before, and they still have the basics. Now it is still too late. Your brother is not too old. You can go to university next year." "You can''t make any money with the hard work you are doing now, Qingqing, have you and your brother thought about doing a little business?" At this time, small business is very profitable. Chen Qingqing was taken aback, "I...I don''t know what to do, and I don''t have the capital to do it." They only have enough money to eat, and they don¡¯t even pay attention. They probably don¡¯t even have money to eat. They really can¡¯t do business. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s okay. I will teach you to make something. You can set up a stall in the future. Let your brother set up a stall with you. The two of you should be able to get busy. When you make money, you can go quickly next year. go to school." Chen Qingqing didn''t react in a daze. Gu Qingyao got up and said to Mo Beihan, "I''ll take Qingqing to buy something, and I will teach her to do it when I come back, Beihan, if you have anything to do, go back first!" Mo Beihan shrugged, "I''ll be with you on holiday these few days. Where do I go? I will drive you." Gu Qingyao looked at Chen Qingqing, "Is there a small street nearby? It doesn''t need to be bustling, it''s a bit simpler, just have simple kitchen utensils for selling rice noodle seasoning." Chen Qingqing said immediately: "Yes, there is a small street not far behind. For those who can''t get in by car, there are basic daily necessities." Chapter 980 Mo Beihan said: "Then don''t drive, I will help you get things." Three people came to the small street behind. It''s really just a small street, very narrow. Almost all the farmers and small vendors around the stalls on both sides sell simple things. Most are home grown vegetables and some poultry, and then weave baskets, bamboo baskets and other daily necessities. There are also some small shops. Although the place is small, you can buy daily necessities. Gu Qingyao took Chen Qingqing to buy a big stove, a big pot, and then some big bones, pork for three yuan. People in this age generally don''t have much oil and water in their stomachs. Pork is the most popular. When Gu Qingyao buys meat, he specifically asks for more lean meat, so the price is relatively cheaper. Then there are various aniseed ingredients, this is the key point, followed by fresh and tender peppers, and dried peppers. There are a lot of things, big and small, but three people can finish it. Back to the small courtyard again, Gu Qingyao and Chen Qingqing entered the kitchen. "Qingqing, I will teach you to make a simple snack, which is shredded pork noodles. It looks simple, but the soup is a bit complicated, and there is chili sauce. This is the point." "After you learn it, you can go to the market to set up a stall. There are few businesses doing this kind of business in the market now. Even if they do, many of them are reluctant to put seasonings. They don¡¯t taste good. You will remember in the future that food must be good. Just eat." "What about this! In the future, there will be many people imitating you. You can sell 40 cents a bowl. Larger bowls will have small profits but quick turnover. Even if others make shredded pork noodles, few people are willing to put too much shredded pork. Few people will put so much effort into the soup, and then this hot sauce, others cannot make it." After hearing this, Chen Qingqing nodded and let out a sigh of relief. She just said it! The ordinary shredded pork noodles are too simple to imitate, so the future business will not know whether it will be done well. Gu Qingyao first boiled the soup with big bones, added a lot of seasonings, and then washed the meat and cooked it. "This shredded pork is cooked and cut into shreds. When it is used in the future, it will be directly put into a bowl. The hot soup will be hot as soon as it is poured and can be eaten directly." Chen Qingqing nodded, keeping every step in mind. The boiled meat also needs more ingredients, so that the cooked meat will be delicious. This thing is simple, and Chen Qingqing is the easiest to use it, but in the same way, simple things are easy to be imitated. Only by working **** the details will the taste be good. Gu Qingyao''s price is not high. If another company cuts the price, it won''t make much money. Of course, customers will still choose something with better taste if the price is similar. After putting all these things in the pot, Gu Qingyao went to teach Chen Qingqing to make secret chili sauce. Mo Beihan had nothing to do outside, so he came in and showed them the fire. Chen Qingqing was a little embarrassed. The clothes of Mo Beihan were not easy at first sight, and they heard about it when they were in their hometown. Han was recognized by the big family here in the capital, found his father and grandparents, and became the young master of the big family. Now let her set a fire... The corners of Chen Qingqing''s mouth moved. Gu Qingyao didn''t realize that she was thinking carefully, so she pulled her to chop chili. The two girls were busy over there, Mo Beihan just sat under the stove. Although they were two little girls, in his eyes, there was always only one person. Chapter 981 Simple kitchen, stove, firewood! His Yaoyao! After experiencing so much wealth and honor, he still hasn''t changed. He doesn''t have the slightest arrogance in his body, but the elegance that has been precipitated over the years. In such a warm and simple environment, he feels so happy. Mo Beihan couldn''t help thinking, if there are two more children, he will cook together with her, and the children will run and play next to them to eat, that day will be better! The aroma in the kitchen gradually drifted out. There are two kinds of chili sauces, one is chopped and marinated fresh red pepper, and the other is boiled chili oil. Northerners like to eat noodles, but the taste is relatively heavy. Noodles must be served with chili sauce, especially in winter. A bowl of hot, spicy pork noodles makes you comfortable. The noodles are also made by yourself, thin dough, and then cut into thin noodles. "You can also find a noodle machine to cut this, so that the cut noodles are all the same width, which will look better." There is a noodle machine in the back street. You only need to pay to make noodles. Chen Qingqing nodded and said to take note. After finishing everything, I just waited for the soup to finish. This was a time-consuming process. It took more than two hours for Gu Qingyao to stop Mo Beihan from firing. It is very fragrant and fresh. The air is full of the aroma of bone soup. Chen Qingqing is a little excited, "It smells so fragrant! Sister Gu, you can make such a simple thing so fragrant!" Gu Qingyao smiled, put the noodles in, blanched three bowls, fished them out, and added some greens. The greens are cooked in another pot, this thing does not need to be cooked for too long, just a little blanch. Then green vegetables, shredded pork, a lot of green onions, a little sesame oil, and finally hot soup, it makes people drool looking at it. Chen Qingqing looked at the hot green cabbage shredded pork noodles and sighed: "It''s so fragrant! I want to eat it when I look at it! Sister Gu, you know how to cook, but it''s just a bowl of noodles. Where do people usually look like you? Pay attention!" Yes, it''s actually a very simple thing, but in this era, there is a shortage of materials, and everyone''s living standards are not high. It is already very good to fill your stomach, and there are not so many people studying how to eat. Only after satisfying the basic needs will people have the time to care about spiritual enjoyment. The same is true for what they eat. When everyone does not have to worry about hungry stomachs, there will naturally be people who seek to enjoy the taste and taste. At this time, it is clear that everyone has not yet realized this. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Try it quickly and see how it tastes?" Several people carried the noodles and added a little hot sauce and started eating. Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t think there was anything. They had eaten a lot of such good things, but it was different for Chen Qingqing. She hadn¡¯t eaten so particular about it before. At this time, she only felt that she had eaten this noodle. The best thing to eat, I can''t wait to swallow my tongue. Huhu la la a bowl soon, delicious soup, spicy hot sauce, that''s a cool! "It''s so delicious! It''s so delicious! Sister Gu, this must be good for sale!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Such delicious food will naturally sell well, but the key is not to sell too expensive, because yours is still very simple, you only need to make small profits but quick turnover, and a bowl of 40 cents is the best. It¡¯s a bargain. There are still so many shredded pork that many people will eat. Even if others imitate, there is not much room for price reduction." Chapter 982 Chen Qingqing''s eyes lit up, "Yes! With such a soup, so many shredded meat, and a bowl of 40 cents, there is not much room for price reduction. Others want to reduce the price unless the raw materials are reduced. In this case, the taste is definitely not as good as mine." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "That''s it, it''s getting late, I''ll go back with your Big Brother Mo first, and you will think about it for yourself. When your brother comes back in the evening, you will buy a small cart, tableware, and folding. For small tables and chairs, the stove must be burned in advance." "By the way, the stall will be available tomorrow morning. For your first time doing business, I will go with you tomorrow morning." Gu Qingyao took out 500 yuan from her body and gave it to her, "Take this one and buy what you need." Chen Qingqing was startled, and quickly refused, "No need, sister Gu, I can''t take it, you are good enough for us, I..." Gu Qingyao stuffed the money into her hands, "Call me sister, don''t tell me so, so that I will count this money as borrowed from you, and you can return it to me after you make it." "You are just getting started now, there are still a lot of things to buy! How can you do without spending money?" Chen Qingqing looked at those things and thought that a lot of things were needed to set up the stall. Yuanyuan was still in the hospital. Even if Gu Qingyao paid for the medical expenses, they couldn''t even ask Gu Qingyao for the money for nutritional products, right? Chen Qingqing''s eyes turned red, and he took the money, "Sister Gu, thank you, I will definitely make money and I will pay you back!" Gu Qingyao smiled, very gentle, and touched her head, "Well, if you can endure hardship, you will definitely have a good life in the future." "Qingqing, Sister Gu is willing to help you because you two brothers and sisters have not given up on their true kindness even though life is hard for so many years. I know the situation of Yuanyuan very well. I am a doctor. I can see that the child has been treated by doctors over the years. After all, you have all worked so hard, and you can save money to treat her illness. It''s really good!" "Remember Sister Gu''s words, no matter how rich and wealthy you are in the future, you must not forget your original intention, okay?" Chen Qingqing nodded, especially listening to Gu Qingyao''s words. These words have a great influence on Chen Qingqing. In the future, even if she and her brother both reached the top in the future, she did not forget Gu Qingyao''s words. These two brothers and sisters had no elders to teach them since they were young, and they mingled with the children of the Gu family when they were young. Chen Qingqing was very obedient to Gu Qingyao''s instinctive conviction and dependence. Gu Qingyao made an appointment with Chen Qingqing, and left with Mo Beihan first. The two children are very independent, and independence is a good thing for children like them who have no parents to rely on. Therefore, Gu Qingyao did not prepare everything for them, but left something for them to prepare for themselves. People can only make progress if they keep using their brains to live and work hard. When I returned to the Mo family, I heard a loud noise coming from the place where Grandma Mo''s family lived. The sound was Zhou Furong''s, crying. Mo Beihan frowned and called butler Zhong, "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhong said: "I don¡¯t know the specifics. Madam Zhou went shopping in the morning and came back in the afternoon. When she came back, she cried and shouted that she was bullied. She went to the backyard and cried with her aunt and Miss Sun. It seemed to me that I was being bullied. She is a daughter of the Mo family, and the other party is too bold. She also said that the Mo family wants the other party to look good. I have been crying for a long time!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 983 Listening to the deliberately uplifting cry in the backyard, people who don''t know thought she was wronged! Zhou Furong''s temperament, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, knew very well, even the old man Mo and Grandma Mo knew well, so they didn''t bother after having been arguing for so long. Mo Beihan said impatiently: "Go tell her that there is still an old man in the family? Let her be quieter, so she is so old and crying, what is it like?" Butler Zhong: "..." The one who is still working hard, crying and expressing full grievance is waiting for the Mo Family to come forward for her! "Yes, I understand!" Mo Beihan didn''t bother to care about this kind of weird work, and directly took Gu Qingyao back to the room. "After a busy day, take a good rest and get up early tomorrow!" Gu Qingyao nodded and lay down on the bed. "Cousin, really don''t care?" Mo Beihan said, "Don''t worry, they will be driven out soon anyway. These people have nothing to do with the Mo Family. What are you doing with this nosy?" Gu Qingyao didn''t ask any more, obediently lay down and rested. Mo Beihan said, "I will go with you tomorrow morning." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Not so good! You are now the Patriarch of the Mo family, and many people in the capital know you! Go to the stall selling noodles..." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "You are still Mrs. Mo, you are the most famous lady in Beijing!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan said, "Yaoyao, we grew up on the Qinghe brigade back then. Even if your identity has changed now, you still haven¡¯t changed. When you see your childhood friend, you are still Gu¡¯s sister Gu, and I am the same. ." "The two kids, we have been mingling with us since we were young, calling your sister, calling me eldest brother, now naturally we have to help." Gu Qingyao smiled, her small face brightened a lot, "This is what you said! Big Mo, accompany me to sell noodles tomorrow." Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "Well, as long as you like it, you can sell noodles for the rest of your life." ** Early the next morning, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan got up early, and they went to Chen Qingqing''s house before the sky was up. Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng are ready here. The two have put things on the small cart, and a few of them go to the market. This time I went to not the small street where Chen Qingqing went before, but another street with a lot of traffic in Beijing. After I found a stall and set up the table, I heated the stove, and the fragrant hot soup smell quickly wafted out. Neither Gu Qingyao nor Mo Beihan had breakfast, so Chen Qingqing directly cooked two bowls for them to eat. Noodles are very common, but people like Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are not common. The two people are so outstanding. Where do ordinary people on the street have seen such a beautiful person? The dress of that suit can clearly tell that the family is not simple, it is a noble person. The two people are sitting at a small stall and eating noodles, especially the noodles are such a big bowl with so many shredded meat on it, and the fragrant taste, just watching Just want to drool. The first thing I wanted to eat was a child about ten years old. When the child''s mother saw that the child wanted to eat, she asked for a bowl. "How much is a bowl of noodles?" Chen Qingqing smiled and said: "Forty cents, there is a table over there, sit down, if the child can''t finish a bowl, you can order a bowl, and then I will give you a small bowl to share with the child." The woman''s eyes lit up, can it still happen? It¡¯s a bargain for two people to eat a bowl with 40 cents and so much shredded pork. "That''s fine, bring me a bowl!" Chapter 984 Chen Qingqing turned around and let out a deep breath. Sister Gu said, be enthusiastic about people, have a sweet voice, and laugh! I hurried to make a bowl of noodles and put it in front of the woman, and went to get a small bowl for the child. At this time, Gu Qingyao had finished eating. She saw that the two brothers and sisters had never done this after all. There were a lot of onlookers around, but after all, it was a new stall, and some people were hesitating, but she was a little reluctant to smell the fragrance. In fact, a bowl of noodles at 40 cents is a bit expensive, but it is not the same with shredded pork, especially this noodle soup. But these people don''t know! Gu Qingyao smiled and walked over, looking at the uncle who was standing with the child just now, she smiled, "Uncle eat noodles? We have homemade chili sauce here, which is delicious." The little girl was so beautiful and her sweet voice was so enthusiastic. The uncle who was a little eager to eat was taken aback when she heard the words, and suddenly said embarrassed: "Then... Then give me a bowl!" There were one or two. Gu Qingyao yelled to those onlookers. Gradually, more and more people came to eat noodles. Some people were still hesitating, asking those who had already eaten them, and they all said it was delicious. More and more people. Gu Qingyao smiled and said to Chen Qingqing: "How about? Don''t be afraid, be bolder and be enthusiastic!" This is the first time Chen Qingqing has done business. He nodded fiercely when he saw that a customer was so excited. After Mo Beihan finished eating, he gave up his position, stood aside, and occasionally helped with a bowl. Gu Qingyao helped. A few people were busy. Although there were more people, they were still busy. Some people are curious that Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng are the children of ordinary people at first glance, but Gu Qingyao is different from Mo Beihan. They know that they are not simple at home by looking at their clothes. Some people were curious and asked, "Little girl, looking at you, the family should be rich, right? Why are you here to buy noodles?" Gu Qingyao carried the bowl over and said, "This is a little sister of mine who just came to Beijing. I will find something to do for her to survive. Today is the first day I went to the stall. My husband and I came to help. " "Yeah! You are married! Is that your husband?" "Yes! I just got married. I used to be engaged in my hometown. Later, my husband returned to the capital to inherit the family business. I went abroad to study for several years. This is just the marriage." When the people around heard it, their expressions suddenly changed! It is very popular to study abroad this year. Generally, only the children of large families have the opportunity to study abroad. Mo Beihan is back to inherit the family business. By hearing this, you will know how powerful the family is. Gu Qingyao said this on purpose. It was deliberately told to the people around her, she knew very well what impression these people would make. To put it plainly, it means to support Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng. Chen Qingqing''s business is so good. In the future, the two brothers and sisters will inevitably not be bullied by the competitors. There are also those local ruffians. Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng''s accents are foreigners. These people might make some horrible ideas. Let everyone know that Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing have backers behind them, which can save a lot of things. Busy till nine o''clock in the morning, this wave of people in the morning gradually diminished. It just so happened that all the things they brought today were sold out. Seeing that it is sold out, some people who have just arrived feel it a pity! "Sold out so soon?" Chapter 985 Chen Qingqing had practiced this morning, and she smiled three-pointedly when she saw people. "It''s sold out. If you want to eat, please come back tonight! We set up a stall for the first time today. We didn''t dare to prepare too much. Thinking that everyone will like it so much, we will come out to show it once at night, and the lady must come over when that time comes!" So many people like it, not because it is delicious! The lady smiled and left. It''s not too late at nine, and it''s not too late to go to the hospital to see Zhong Bingyuan. Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng are very excited, and today''s business is simply great. A total of 129 copies were sold at 40 cents each, which is 51.60 cents. After removing the cost, they made about 30 yuan. Can you not get excited? The brothers and sisters used to earn more than 30 yuan after a month of exhaustion, but now they have earned it in one day. No, it was one morning. There were people eating at noon and at night, but it was definitely too late for them to go back to prepare for noon. The brothers and sisters decided to come again at night. "Qingqing, take this, go to the hospital to buy some delicious food for Yuanyuan, I will send these things back." Chen Feng took twenty yuan to Chen Qingqing and asked her to go to the hospital. "I''ll go back to buy meat and make soup. You will accompany Yuanyuan in the hospital. You will come back after four o''clock in the afternoon. Just come and set up the stall here." Chen Qingqing took the money, "Brother, are you busy alone?" "Come here in a hurry, don''t you just boil the soup and boil the meat to make some noodles! If the noodles are not in time, I will go to the side street to find a machine to make them. You go to the hospital and you will also take a rest." Chen Qingqing nodded, "Well then! I''ll be here at 4:30 in the afternoon." "Row!" Gu Qingyao helped the two of them pack their things and put them on the small cart. Mo Beihan went to drive the car over. Gu Qingyao took Chen Qingqing into the car and went to the hospital to see Zhong Bingyuan. The car drove over and attracted another wave of attention. At this time, there are very few cars, and it is really only the very rich who can afford to drive. The people around watched Chen Qingqing and Gu Qingyao get into the car together, their eyes were different. Chen Feng was very moved, and understood that Gu Qingyao had deliberately supported him. He was in a foreign country, and the feeling of being supported by someone was simply great. When I arrived at the hospital, it was just after nine o''clock. Chen Qingqing brought a bowl of noodles to Zhong Bingyuan to eat. Gu Qingyao changed the medicine to Zhong Bingyuan. The medicine she used was all made by Gu Qingyao herself, so she recovered quickly. Today''s Zhong Bingyuan''s spirit is much better, and her face looks better. After staying in the hospital for a while, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan left. There was also the family of Aunt Mo''s grandma. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan didn''t want to go back, so they went to Qiao''s house. Coincidentally, I met Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang on the road. Gu Qingyao stretched her head from the car window, "Second brother, Mingyue, where are you going?" Gu Jinhang did not drive, but rode a bicycle. Ji Mingyue sat in front of him, looked at Gu Qingyao''s head protruding from the car window, teasing with a smile, Ji Mingyue''s face suddenly flushed. Gu Jinhang glared at his sister, "Take your sister-in-law to romance, how about you? Where did you go fooling around?" Gu Qingyao: "..." This is definitely my brother! "I haven''t been fooling around, bitch... It''s that Chen Feng and his sister came to the capital. I taught them to do business and went to help in the morning." Gu Jinhang was taken aback! "Chen Feng? Is that Chen Goudan from my hometown?" Chapter 986 Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yeah! They didn''t live well in their hometown. They also picked up a little girl named Zhong Bingyuan. She was 13 years old this year. She said she was home in Beijing, but the little girl was injured. Clear." "Goudan, they come to the capital to make a living, and help Yuanyuan find her family by the way!" "By the way, second brother, Qingqing said that Yuanyuan wore very good clothes at the beginning. It should be a child of a wealthy family. Is there any Zhong family in Beijing who lost a child? If you have news, tell me!" Chen Goudan! Gu Jinhang is still more accustomed to this name. He used to call this name when he was in his hometown, and then he went out to work, and rarely returned to the Qinghe brigade, knowing that Chen Goudan had separated and changed his name. He thought for a while, "There are more Zhong''s homes in the capital, and there should be a lot of them with good family backgrounds. Let me find out! I have news for you." Gu Qingyao nodded, glanced at Ji Mingyue, and smiled: "Second brother, where are you going? Do you want to eat?" Gu Jinhang glanced at her faintly, "What? Do you want to make light bulbs with us?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Second brother, you don''t care for me anymore! Gu Qingyao looked wronged at Ji Mingyue, "Sister-in-law, he bullied me!" Ji Mingyue''s face turned redder, and she pulled Gu Jinhang''s sleeve to make him restrain, this person is too cheeky. Gu Jinhang helped Ji Mingyue to the car and left on the bicycle. "Okay, you go to play with Mo Beihan, I''m leaving, remember to look back at home when you have time!" Gu Qingyao stretched her head and looked at the back of the two of them leaving, then returned to the car and said with emotion: "It seems that Gu''s family is not far from the wedding event." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Fourth brother is coming back soon, and it is estimated that he will be married by then!" Gu Jinfeng will return home soon. Gu Qingyao thought about it, and laughed, "Yes, oh... It''s been so long, and the eldest brother got married. Grandparents and grandpas are all anxious!" Mo Beihan rubbed her head: "Don''t think so much. The Gu family''s children are all fine, just let it go." Gu Qingyao frowned and said: "But the fate of the fourth brother is different. He has gone abroad in this life and has not returned for so many years. After returning, he is probably busy with his career. I don''t know when my fourth sister-in-law will get married." Gu Jinfeng from the previous life, but married, that fourth sister-in-law is also a very powerful character! Mo Beihan was a little silent. The fate of him and Gu Qingyao has changed in this life, and the fate of many people around has also changed. There was no Qiao family in the previous life, and Gu Yunshen has never been with Qiao Yuying. Several of the children of the Gu family went to universities in China in their previous lives. In this life, Gu Jinfeng has gone abroad. And many people around me have changed. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing, the brothers and sisters, actually picked up a Zhong Bingyuan in this life, something that didn''t happen in the previous life. Mo Beihan comforted: "Don''t think so much. The last life is the last life. This life is this life. The fate of people is not fixed. It doesn''t mean that your brothers will definitely marry the sister-in-law of the previous life." "The destiny is different. Some people just met at that time and got together, and some people just missed it accidentally. It''s not that there is no fate, let the flow go!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "This can only be done!" The two went to Qiao''s house for an afternoon and didn''t go home until the evening. They went back after eating at the Qiao¡¯s house. When they arrived at the Mo¡¯s family, the Mo¡¯s family had already eaten. The father¡¯s spirit has improved a lot, and everyone is sitting in the living room chatting! Chapter 987 Seeing Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan returning, Grandma Mo''s eyes fell on Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was holding things in her hand, a large bag of things, all brought from Qiao''s house. Grandma Mo saw such a large bag of things and asked, "What, so many?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Grandma, these are all brought from Qiao''s house. Grandma''s own chickens and some fruits. Today, I went to Qiao''s house with Yaoyao to play, and grandma brought us some." After returning to China, Mrs. Qiao simply let herself go. She lives in the environment she is familiar with, and now she has returned to China. After so many years of holding back, she has done everything she wanted to do. Qiao''s family is now a courtyard house with a large area. I raised some chickens, ducks and geese, and planted a lot of fruits. The garden in the yard was full of flowers. No way, the old lady has a good life. My husband has been spoiled for a lifetime, and now there is an obedient son-in-law calling. In the past, Mr. Qiao had to help her manage the pharmaceutical industry, but now that Mr. Gu Yunshen took over, Mr. Qiao was finally relieved, and he simply accompanied the old lady to grow flowers and raise chickens. What he loves most is to open up wasteland in the yard. Most of the unused grounds in the Qiao¡¯s yard now plant flowers and fruits for the elderly. Gu Yunshen is more literary and artistic, and he is willing to do things like planting flowers and fruits, but he makes the two elders happy. Nowadays, even his sons and grandchildren are not seen, and he likes Gu Yunshen. When Grandma Mo heard, "Really?" In my heart, I suddenly felt a little envious. The Qiao family and the Gu family are all jealous. Whether it is the second elder of the Qiao family or the second elder of the Gu family, they are all enjoying the joy of family relationships. Children and grandchildren don¡¯t have to worry about it. The elderly are in good health and can run and jump. They will go out and bend all day long and come back and do what they want. thing. But the Mo family is not so good anymore. The old man''s body has improved a lot under Gu Qingyao''s treatment, and he can walk around, but recently because Aunt Mo''s family came, the old man was in a bad mood and was in a bad state. There are two old hens and one big rooster in the big bag. They are all cleaned up and put in the refrigerator when they want to eat. There is also a big box of strawberries, red strawberries, which are quite big and look very gratifying! Grandma Mo took a look and said with joy: "This strawberry is so beautiful!" A large box of strawberries, a full dozen kilograms, looked particularly shocking. Fruits are still very rare this year, especially for the north. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "These are all grown by grandma. They grow very well. Both grandma and I love to eat, so there are a few more varieties. I didn''t expect to eat them now." Then there are some vegetables. Mo Beihan brought in a cardboard box from the car outside, with two hundred straw eggs in it. Then he went back and came in with two large bouquets of flowers. They are all roses, a bunch of big red, a bunch of pink, very beautiful! "Grandma, give it to you!" Mo Beihan sent a large bunch of bright red roses to Grandma Mo. Grandma Mo smiled suddenly, "Hahaha, this flower is so beautiful, haha!" "This is all your grandmother planted by themselves?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes! Qiao''s family has a garden and a greenhouse. The two elders have nothing to do all day, so they just toss about this. Recently, I was still thinking about why the yard at home is not enough to toss, and I plan to buy a piece of land in the nearby countryside , I want to grow vegetables!" Chapter 988 Granny Mo suddenly became even more envious. The beautiful flowers were taken by Grandma Mo to find a vase. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan took the things to the kitchen and then washed the strawberries. Next to Grandma Mo and Zhou Furong, she said, "What are these worthless things that are not on the table?" Old man Mo frowned. When Grandma Mo heard it, she said in air: "You can''t get such a worthless thing!" "you¡­¡­" Granny Mo said angrily: "Is there something wrong with what I said? Those are not worth money. What kind of family is the Mo family? Will they lack these things? I still go home without seeing the market!" Mr. Mo''s face was a little ugly. Grandma Mo would not be polite to them, "What kind of family is the Mo family? The nobility of the Mo family is shown in the dislike of being rejected? That is Yaoyao''s grandfather''s family, and the Qiao family is also a big family. Bring something for us to taste, we didn¡¯t dislike it, you still dislike it?" "Don''t eat if you dislike it, no one will ask you to eat." Grandma Mo shouted to the direction of the kitchen: "Yaoyao, your aunt doesn''t want strawberries to be served on the countertop, so she doesn''t need to eat it!" Gu Qingyao in the kitchen glanced at Mo Beihan, shrugged, deliberately raised her throat and replied, "I see!" The milky face of Grandma Mo outside was blue. She had no choice but to find Grandma Mo, "Brother, look at them, you can say something!" Mr. Mo angrily said: "What do you want me to say? They kindly sent something for us to taste, but they didn''t give it to you. Why are you so excited?" "I¡­¡­" Grandma Mo was dumbfounded, "Why is it all my fault? I just..." "It was originally your fault, so you don''t care about the Mo Family affairs in the future!" Mo Beihan came and sat down with the washed strawberries, and gave one to Grandpa Mo, "Grandpa, try it, it''s very sweet!" On the opposite side, Sun Huihui looked greedy. There are very few girls who don''t like to eat fruits like strawberries. Sun Huihui rarely has the opportunity to eat fruits, especially the precious things like strawberries. Zhou Dalong and Tuelong have rushed over to grab them. Mo Beihan glanced at the two men and didn''t stop him, but Sun Huihui came to take it, and he refused. "You still don''t want to eat it, anyway, don''t look down on it!" Sun Huihui was taken aback! Mo Beihan said: "This thing is not on the table, don''t eat it, otherwise it will affect your identity, right?" "I..." Sun Huihui was a little anxious to cry. Next to him, Zhou Dalong ate a lot on Tuesday. She bit down the soft flesh with one bite, and the aroma of strawberries was still floating in the air. She really wanted to eat! Mo Beihan ignored her and looked at Grandpa Mo: "Grandpa is in good spirits today. In the future, I will take care of less and spend more activities and sunbathe." "If you want to, how about taking you and grandma out for a walk?" Elder Mo glanced at Sun Huihui, after all, he didn''t care. To be honest, when he heard the news of Fang Zhenguo''s early death, he was really heartbroken, and then he wanted to take good care of his children. Although he disliked this concubine very much, he tolerated it for the sake of these children. But after contacting him during this time, he was really disappointed with these children. One by one, none of them can find the shadow of Zhen Guo back then. If Zhou Haibin and his son gave him some face, then Sun Huihui would be much lighter. Chapter 989 Although he is not patriarchal, Sun Huihui is much worse than the boys in Zhou''s family. And this week, Furong, is very annoying. he does not like. Although Zhou Haibin didn''t have much abilities this year, compared with Zhou Furong, the old man had a much better impression of him. It¡¯s normal to have no abilities in the past. The eldest son Zhou Changsheng didn¡¯t talk much during his stay at home, but he didn¡¯t cause any trouble. Although Zhou Dalong was very uneducated on Tuesday, he did not do anything outrageous except for being naughty and rushing to eat and drink. It is this Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui that are really annoying! Elder Mo ignored these people and said to Mo Bei coldly, "I''m getting better recently. I''m waiting for you here today. I have something to discuss with you." Mo Beihan said: "What''s the matter?" "Just..." "What''s the matter? What else? Of course it''s the seaside and the longevity job. We have all been to the Mo family for so long. You, the Patriarch of the Mo family, don''t know how to arrange work for them? How did you become this? Patriarch''s?" Mo Beihan: "..." Before he could speak, Grandma Mo continued: "Young people are young people, and they don''t wink at all. Can you take care of a family as big as the Mo family?" Mo Bei said with a cold face, "Since you know that I am the Patriarch of the Mo family, you should be polite to me when you talk to me. How do the children of the Mo family arrange it? That''s my business. Your son is not named Mo!" "you¡­¡­" Grandma Mo''s eyes widened, her face full of incredible! "You...you talk to me like that? You..." "What''s wrong with me? Grandma, I have tolerated you for a long time. Seeing that you have such a blood relationship with my grandfather, I''m enough to give you face, take you as a big son to eat and drink at the Mo family, and provide for your family outside. Consumption, why? Not enough?" "When you first came to the Mo family, you started to pick things up, either to trouble me or Yaoyao. Do we owe you? Who do you think you are? People who married 800 years ago, what kind of prestige come back?" This time Mo Beihan spoke quite rudely! In his previous life, he traveled north and south, and he performed many tasks in his life. I''ve seen all kinds of people in my life, and I''ve come into contact with all kinds of teachings, all kinds of education, and I know how to deal with people like Grandma Mo. For this kind of person, to give her face, she will only gain an inch. Although I knew that this woman was not a child of the Mo family, and that none of her children were born to Fang Zhenguo, Mr. Mo didn''t know at this time! Before Mo Huai and Mo Yunhao¡¯s family were driven out, it was a big blow to the old man. Mo Beihan was worried about the old man¡¯s mood and tolerated this family staying in the Mo family for a while. As a result, these people did not clean up and would never know anything. It''s called Promise! This time not only Grandma Mo, but also Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui were scared! Zhou Haibin and his three sons were also frightened by the momentum on Mo Beihan''s body, and they all turned pale and did not dare to speak. Aunt Mo shivered milkily, "You...you...you''re just the other way around, brother, listen, listen, what does he say? Did you choose such an heir?" Mr. Mo sullen his face and said nothing. Mo Beihan said: "Grandpa, your partner is affectionate and righteous. I don''t object to this. I support you very much. The Mo family is naturally willing to help the descendants of Fang." Chapter 990 "But grandpa, helping them doesn''t mean indulging them infinitely. I am the head of the Mo family, and there are many people on the side! There are people older than you, and I have another grandpa of your brother! People came to our house to talk. At that time, I never had the virtue of aunt. "State-owned and national laws, families have their own rules, no matter who they are, they must abide by the rules." Father Mo is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, very smart, and he is very good at managing the family. For a family as big as the Mo family, he certainly knew that the position of the head of the family was very important, and Grandma Mo was simply making trouble. This kind of thing is naturally not tolerated in the big family, what Mo Beihan said is really right. He has always cared about the glory of the Mo family, otherwise he would not have spent so much time in the family in this life. Now that he is old, he just wants to watch the Mo family continue to develop, but he doesn¡¯t want to see what happens when the society is turning. trouble. Grandpa Mo raised his head and looked at Grandma Mo, "It''s him or you that the Mo family is in charge?" "I..." Grandma Mo choked, "He is a good Patriarch of the Mo family, but I am his elder, he..." "The elders should listen to you? Do you know what is happening in the capital? Do you know how the Mo family develops? There are so many things outside of the house that I can''t do what I can do. You are an old country lady who hasn''t read anything and seen the world. What do you know?" Grandma Mo''s old face suddenly couldn''t hold back, "I am his elder, why does he talk to me like this?" "He is teaching you that Patriarch Mo has this right!" Grandma Mo: "..." Elder Mo was really angry this time, and the position of Patriarch Mo Beihan must be maintained. He must have absolute authority and status in the Mohist school, otherwise, the people on the side can''t hold it down. Now that the market is opening up, the economy is gradually developing, and the major families are shuffling the cards. Some people are still working hard and looking down on business, and some people are crazy when they see wealth and make money, and they are extravagant! Mo Beihan has done a lot of business abroad. He has enough money and has always been calm. The few children in the family have also been taught very obediently by him. He has been studying obediently in school. But on the other side, Mr. Mo knows that some people can''t bear it anymore and want to make money with the Mo Family''s status. If Mo Beihan can''t control these people, the Mo Family will sooner or later be involved. Aunt Mo was trembling and speechless. Zhou Furong couldn''t stand aside anymore. She was so angry with Zhong Guangping on the street before that the Patriarch Mo Beihan didn''t even know she went to see her and vent her anger. Now they are still shouting at her mother. If this goes on, what status do they have in the Mo family? Zhou Furong said angrily: "Uncle, how my mother said she is also an elder, she..." "There is no place for you to interrupt here!" Zhou Furong: "..." When this happened, Old Man Mo was not in the mood to care about these people. He cared about his former companions, but these people really disappointed him. In view of Fang Zhenguo''s face, he doesn''t mind helping these people, but obviously, these people need to be trained, otherwise, just this temperament will definitely suffer in Beijing. It''s better to let Mo Beihan train them first! When you understand the rules, you will naturally be honest, and it will not be too late for the Mo Family to help. Father Mo simply got up, "It''s getting late, I''m going to rest now!" Chapter 991 After Grandpa Mo finished speaking, he left directly. Grandma Mo came over and helped him upstairs. Now Grandma Mo, Zhou Furong and even Zhou Haibin were dumbfounded. His job! His job! "This... hey..." Zhou Haibin looked at his mother anxiously, "Mother, what...what about this? Uncle, he..." Grandma Mo suddenly felt a little flustered, and rushed up to chase upstairs. Mo Beihan hurriedly stopped her, "Auntie, you still see the situation clearly. If you send someone under the fence, you should have a sense of being under the fence!" This is very serious. Grandma Mo''s whole person is not good, "You...you are too much, Mo Beihan, I am your grandma!" Mo Bei laughed coldly, "Even if you are my aunt''s grandmother, you are just an underwhelmed consort of the Mo Family. After marrying for so many years, what status do you think you have in the Mo Family?" "I''m telling you, now even the old men from the Mo family branch, even if they are the brothers of my grandfather, who speak to me politely, who do you think you are?" Aunt Mo was trembling milkyly! Mo Beihan approached her slightly, lowering his voice, "My grandfather cares about his companionship with Old Man Fang when he was young, not your sister¡¯s brother-sister relationship. The only children you gave birth were Old Man Fang¡¯s. Future generations, the Mo family will help." "Auntie, things have passed so many years. You married Old Man Fang a few decades ago. Old Man Fang passed away so early. How do you prove that these children belong to Old Man Fang?" Grandma Mo was shocked when she heard this, and she staggered and almost fell. Zhou Furong couldn''t sit still, and rushed up to help Grandma Mo, and shouted at Mo Beihan, "Mo Beihan, don''t talk nonsense here." Mo Beihan smiled, "Are I talking nonsense? This needs to be proved by facts." "Since my grandmother is so sure that the child she gave birth to is Old Man Fang''s, why don''t you provide us with more of your life experience over the years, and elaborate on your specific home address these years. Who are you around? I''ll send someone there. Investigate where you live." "No way!" Grandma Mo looked at Mo Beihan tremblingly, and screamed. Mo Beihan said: "Why not? You have been here for so long. Auntie, you have been emphasizing how hard you have suffered, how difficult it has been during these years, how hard it is to bring up these children, but you have never No mention of old man Fang." "It''s also ambiguous about your past living environment, and there has never been a clear explanation. How can I be sure that what you said is true?" "Amidst the troubled times, you are a female generation with the identity of the daughter of the Mo family in your body. How did you survive outside? Why are the scattered outside Mo family members killed and injured?" Zhou Furong paled with fright and couldn''t say a word. Grandma Mo shivered and said, "No... don''t check, these are my children, how could I lie? I am the daughter of the Mo family, I..." "I know these are your children, but your children may not be the children of Old Man Fang. Didn''t you remarry later? Who knows when you got married?" Chapter 992 "No..." Grandma Mo screamed, "You shut up! These are my children, I gave birth to me..." "mom¡­¡­" As Grandma Mo was talking, she was so emotional that she rolled her eyes and fainted. Zhou Furong, Zhou Haibin and others rushed over to help her. Mo Bei snorted coldly, ignored them, and told the butler to ask him to go to the doctor, and then he ignored them. Gu Qingyao stayed in the kitchen and didn''t go out. When Mo Beihan came in, she said, "She''s really dizzy? Would you like me to check it out?" Mo Beihan smiled disdainfully, "No, most of them are pretending, besides, even if you are really dizzy, there will be no big problem. I have asked the housekeeper to go to the doctor, so don''t worry about it. Now, wash some strawberries, let''s go back to the room and rest." Mo Beihan had said so, and Gu Qingyao naturally didn''t care, she didn''t have the time to care about those people! It may be thankless! Since then, Grandma Mo''s family has become more honest, and everyone has stopped. In addition to busying her business these days, Gu Qingyao went to the hospital to see Zhong Bingyuan. The little girl now eats deliciously. With the medicine that Gu Qingyao personally dispenses, she recovers very quickly. After a few days, there will be nothing serious. Mo Beihan also resumed work, and communication is now inconvenient. Most of his business is abroad, so he is really busy. Gu Qingyao took the time to drove to the place where Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng set up a stall. That morning, the two of them still set up the stall in the same place, but it was obvious that there were a few more tables and chairs beside the stall. People were sitting full, and there were even people carrying bowls, sitting on the stone steps on both sides of the street and eating. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing were busy going round and round. On a small bench behind the stall, sitting on a small figure, wearing a big thick quilted jacket and a big hat, the whole person was wrapped like a small dumpling. Gu Qingyao saw her and walked over and said: "Yuanyuan, are you discharged from the hospital?" Zhong Bingyuan was sitting there bored, hearing Gu Qingyao''s voice, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly shouted, "Sister Gu!" Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng greeted Gu Qingyao as they were busy. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I''ll come and have a look, you guys will be busy first." Gu Qingyao''s car stopped not far away. She deliberately drove to this side and stopped. When she came over, she could obviously see the stall owners in the surrounding stalls staring at her. She turned her head and looked at her. When she touched her eyes, she dodged immediately with fright. Gu Qingyao snorted coldly. It was estimated that Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng had such a good business these days, and there were some tricky ideas, but on the first day they set up a stall, someone came to support it, so this was still hesitating. Seeing her coming in the car again today, I must measure it in my heart! Gu Qingyao walked up to Zhong Bingyuan and sat down with a small bench, "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" Zhong Bingyuan raised her small head and flashed her big eyes, "Sister Gu, I''m much better. It''s too boring in the hospital. Brother and sister are setting up a stall here. I want to help, but they won''t let me sit here. , I have to wear so much, otherwise they would not agree with me to come out." Gu Qingyao took her pulse and said with a smile: "You have suffered such a serious injury before, so naturally you have to take care of it. Now it is cold, and you are still a patient! Your brother and sister must be worried about you catching a cold!" Chapter 993 Zhong Bingyuan pouted, "But it''s so hot! I wore a sweater and a vest underneath, and the quilted jacket was all on. My sister was still worried that I could not stand the cold, so I went to buy me such a large loose quilted jacket. It''s almost a big bear!" It''s not a big bear! Gu Qingyao only wore a coat this weather, but Zhong Bingyuan was already over the winter. This big padded jacket on her is new, looks pretty, and looks at the material, it is probably not cheap. This price, of course, is relative to Chen Qingqing''s standard of living, this padded jacket is estimated to cost about ten yuan. The two siblings, Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing, were still willing to pay for Zhong Bingyuan. Gu Qingyao touched her head, "You are still in a special period. You must not get sick at this time. You should also protect it. You don''t have to be so careful after two days." Zhong Bingyuan also knew her situation, just sighed, although she was hot, she still sat obediently. Gu Qingyao said a few words to her and went to help Chen Qingqing. Now their business is better than before, and both of them are a little too busy. Shredded pork noodles is a very simple thing. There is nothing particularly attractive. The only thing that can be done is the taste. This requires accumulating customers. As the reputation goes out, the business will get better and better. Look at the busy faces of Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing, and you know. After helping them all morning, Gu Qingyao happened to go to their house when they were sold out. Chen Feng asked the two younger sisters to follow Gu Qingyao''s car and dragged the cart back. When he got home, Chen Qingqing hurriedly poured tea for Gu Qingyao. This time, there was tea at home, and the tea was not bad. Gu Qingyao smiled, and Chen Qingqing also laughed, and said embarrassedly: "I bought it specially, so I can''t keep my sister coming every time, and I don''t even have a tea leaf." "How''s your business recently?" Gu Qingyao asked. Speaking of this, Chen Qingqing was excited, "Business is very good, very good. My brother and I go once a day in the morning and once in the evening. They can sell for about 400 to 500 percent each day. If you take a few tens of dollars, up to a little bit more than two hundred at a time, you can make more than one hundred a day after removing the cost. Sister Gu, thank you so much!" More than one hundred dollars a day! The former Chen Qingqing did not dare to think about it. "Oh, by the way, sister Gu, wait a minute!" Chen Qingqing hurriedly ran back to the room, and after a while took out a wad of money and handed it to Gu Qingyao, "Sister Gu, this is one thousand yuan. Last time you gave me five hundred yuan and you bought me something, and then she was a lady. Yuan¡¯s medical expenses, my brother and I were planning to visit you in these two days! You came today, and it happens to be for you!" Gu Qingyao glanced at it and smiled: "You only set up a stall for a few days now? Get rid of the cost and wear it by yourself. Give me one thousand at once. Is there any money left?" "Some and some!" Chen Qingqing affirmed: "Sister Gu, don''t worry, I kept the money for use. You have helped us a lot. If the money is not returned to you, my brother and I feel we can''t sleep, Yuanyuan It¡¯s much better now and we can be discharged from the hospital. We still have income from the stall every day, enough for our expenses." "Oh right, now we buy a lot of things every day, whether it¡¯s flour, or later making noodles, and then pork and pig bones, we buy a lot, and they still buy it every day, and those people will give it to me. It is much cheaper, and now the cost can be saved a lot!" Chapter 994 Chen Qingqing buys a lot every time, and sometimes one day''s amount can be worth the day''s business of those people, so naturally someone is willing to give her a little cheaper. Calculated in this way, the net profit for the week they spent was already more than 1,000. When Chen Qingqing said this, Gu Qingyao was relieved, and did not refuse, and took the money. "Have the Wang family troubled you lately?" Speaking of this, Chen Qingqing was a little angry, "Yes, there must be. The family has eyes on their heads. When the police came to handle the case, they didn''t admit it! Fortunately, many people testified and arrested directly." "Wang Ming''s mother was arrested, and the rest of the people are fine. There is no way. It was Wang Ming''s mother who pushed Yuanyuan at the beginning. The remaining people didn''t do anything, and the police couldn''t help them." "Later, Wang Ming came to us for trouble! So happened to be met by someone sent by Big Brother Mo, and he was so frightened that he had a lesson. Let¡¯s be honest. Ming''s mother got it out, and Wang Ming is no longer making trouble. He heard that his father gave him a sum of money, so he doesn''t want that mother anymore." "As for Wang Ming''s father and grandma, that grandma didn''t like the daughter-in-law in the first place. Dad Wang doesn''t care about the woman anymore, I heard that they are planning to marry another!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chen Qingqing''s family was bullied like that by the Wang family. After Gu Qingyao rescued Zhong Bingyuan that day, she naturally wouldn''t let it go. Mo Beihan sent someone to the police and asked a lawyer for help, so the murderer was quickly arrested. It has only been a few days before and after, and it has not been sentenced yet, but the crime will never be lighter, and it is certain to go to jail. Gu Qingyao said: "Did they pay for medical expenses?" "I paid, it was sent by Wang Ming''s father, and he apologized to us! I hope we will not pursue it. The attitude is good. It is estimated that I was scared by the people of Brother Mo, and I am not going to care about his wife, so Very kind to us." "This house is for us to live in without rent, but I discussed it with my brother, and it''s fine. We have found a new house and are going to move in tomorrow. Wang Ming is in this place. Who knows about him? Will you hate us? Yuanyuan is still young! It''s too unsafe to stay in this place!" Gu Qingyao nodded, "That''s right. It''s better to leave here. You still rent a house? Would you like me to find a place for you? It''s best to find a piece of land in the nearby countryside, build a house by yourself, and register your residence. Here, so you can go to school next year." Build a house, settle down? This Chen Qingqing is very moved. They will have no home when they come out of their hometown. If they can have a home in Beijing, even if it is smaller, it is better than renting a house! "Sister Gu, you have helped us a lot, I...I don''t know how to thank you anymore!" Gu Qingyao put down the medicine packet in her hand and stood up and said: "If you are so polite, don''t say anything. You can live your life well in the future. You can live in the rented house first. If you have time, go around and see where you want to settle down. Tell me, I will help you settle down." "This is Yuanyuan''s medicine. I''m just giving Yuanyuan the medicine today. By the way, I''ll take a look at your business. Let her drink this medicine twice a day. I will treat her when she is well." Chapter 995 Gu Qingyao took Chinese medicine, which she specially formulated to treat Zhong Bingyuan''s body. This child has suffered a lot over the years, and his head has been injured, and he has been treated randomly by some quack doctors, and his body is a little poor. Gu Qingyao prescribes medicine to treat her. Chen Qingqing hurriedly thanked him, Gu Qingyao was leaving, Zhong Bingyuan was a little reluctant, and took Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Sister Gu, when I get better, will I go to you for fun?" Gu Qingyao gave her a very different feeling. She didn''t remember the past, but she still liked something elegant in her bones. She has followed her elder brothers and sisters over the years. Although her elder brothers and sisters are very good to her and she is very close to them, this kind of liking is different from that of Gu Qingyao. She likes this sister very much and thinks she is amazing and amazing! Gu Qingyao smiled, "Okay! When you get better, I will take you to Sister Gu''s house to play!" ** After returning to the Mo family, Mo Beihan was in the study. Gu Qingyao made a cup of tea and went in. Mo Beihan was on the phone. "Okay, I know, come back as soon as possible!" I hung up the phone and saw Gu Qingyao. He said, "The evidence from my grandmother''s side is almost there. My people just happened to be on the way. There will be a delay of two days, otherwise they will be able to come to the capital in two days." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, so fast? "Brother Beihan, your people, have you gradually taken home?" At this time, the domestic economy is sluggish and the consumption power is not high. For people like her and Mo Beihan who know the development of future generations, she is not very anxious. Mo Beihan said, "No, I just brought a few back for use. It''s very busy with foreign affairs, not so many people bring it back." "There are not many things in China now, do you bring them back to enjoy the blessing? What''s more, the living standard in China is not as high as abroad, and they are not willing to come back one by one." Gu Qingyao smiled, why don''t you want to come back? If you really want them to come back, would they dare to disobey the order? It is estimated that you, the devil, are too strict with others, and everyone wants to stay away from you. "I think! You should ask them for a daughter-in-law. They have been under your hand for these years, and the economic conditions must be very good. It''s easy to find a daughter-in-law in China. Wait until all of them have wives and children. , Those people must be rushing back." Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, "Ask for a daughter-in-law? Have a baby? Want to be beautiful!" "Who will work for me when I go home and take the kids?" Really, his boss hasn''t become a father yet! Those guys want to go home and have children? Don''t even think about it! Gu Qingyao: "..." Speaking of the child, Mo Beihan smiled, put down the files in his hand, and pulled Gu Qingyao over and sat in his arms. "Speaking of children, when will you give me one?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "This is not what I want to give birth to." Mo Beihan lowered his head and stared at Gu Qingyao''s belly, "Why aren''t you pregnant yet? Is it because I didn''t work hard enough?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes again, "Please, how long have we been together?" She and Mo Beihan didn¡¯t spend a long time together. He went abroad for nearly two months in the meantime. The time they were together, plus the honeymoon time, was only a little more than a month. How could it be so easy to get pregnant? "Wait a little longer! Pregnancy depends on fate. Some people may get pregnant at once, and some people may not get pregnant after being married for more than a year. This is impossible." Chapter 996 Gu Qingyao looked up at him, "Why do you suddenly want a child recently? Didn''t you still say you want to live a two-person world with me? You want a child now? Husband, you don''t love me anymore!" Mo Beihan: "..." He quickly stated, "I don''t have, I promise I don''t, my wife is the one I love the most, we are the true love, the child is definitely an accident!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "If that''s the case, don''t worry! He will naturally come when the child wants to come!" Mo Beihan hugged Gu Qingyao eagerly, "The daughter-in-law, let''s work hard, and try to let the child come to us quickly?" Gu Qingyao: "..." He glared at him fiercely, "You are getting more and less serious!" "Who said that? I''m obviously very serious!" Mo Beihan said innocently. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "I won''t tell you this, did Yuanyuan''s family find it?" Mo Beihan said: "There is no news yet. My staff have been sent out to investigate the old lady''s affairs. The capital is so big, there are so many families, and the news at this time is not well developed. I want to check one. It''s really not easy. When all the staff come back, it will be much easier." Gu Qingyao did not force her, "This is not very urgent. Don''t worry. I went to see Yuanyuan today. She has been discharged from the hospital and is recovering well. She was given some medicine and nursed for a month, so I will give her. Her treatment made her remember earlier. We don''t know what''s the situation in her family. We don''t know how this big family girl got lost!" "What if Yuanyuan is the victim of a conspiracy in the family? It''s better to wait for Yuanyuan to think of it, and we ask her, so we have a precaution." Mo Beihan nodded, "If you listen to you, your second brother had better say it too, so as not to bring any danger to Yuanyuan, it''s just this matter of the month that Yuanyuan should be cured first." "Row!" Gu Qingyao called Gu Jinhang and told him to pay attention first, and don''t disclose Zhong Bingyuan''s situation to the other party for the time being. After doing all this, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao back to the room, "Go, let''s work hard, and quickly let the children come to us." Gu Qingyao: "..." ** In the past two days, Grandma Mo¡¯s life with Zhou Furong has been very difficult. The last time Mo Beihan had such a big fire, they simply stepped their face into the mud, but they looked for Mr. Mo, Mo The old man didn''t care about it, and he scolded them again. This gave Zhou Furong a sense of crisis in her heart. She couldn''t stay in the Mo family anymore, she wanted to come out and walk around. Sun Huihui accompanied her. "Mom, what do you think we should do? The little **** who went to ask for money today didn''t give it. After that, will we all have no money to buy things?" They wanted to go shopping this morning, and they were running out of money to ask Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao didn''t give it, but Sun Huihui and Zhou Furong were angry. Sun Huihui looked unwilling, "Why? That little **** wears all the tricks to show off his cousin, but I want to buy a new dress and ask her for money. It''s unfair!" Zhou Furong was also very unwilling. "You are right. It is obviously the money of the Mo family. She can buy whatever she wants to buy. The best ones are the best ones. We mother and daughter will pay back if they want to buy something. Want to nod and bow to them?" "After all, it''s just because she married Mo Beihan, and now the Mo family is the head of Mo Beihan." Chapter 997 Thinking of the personable Mo Beihan, Sun Huihui felt even more unwilling. "Mom, why can she marry her cousin? The cousin has such a good family background and the Mo family is so rich. If the person who marries the cousin is me, then the Mo family will belong to us. Then we can buy whatever we want. What to buy, where is the wink of an outsider?" Zhou Furong said: "You are right. As long as you marry Mo Beihan, then the Mo Family will belong to us. From now on, we will be able to stay in the Mo Family for a lifetime and enjoy the glory and wealth." Having said that, Sun Huihui looked at Zhou Furong with some worry, "Mom, do you think my cousin will actually send someone to investigate us in his hometown? Will he really find out something?" Zhou Furong frowned. If Mo Beihan really took people to investigate the affairs of their hometown, he might be able to find out something. In case of that time, would Grandpa Mo care about them even more? Sun Huihui continued: "I can tell these days. My cousin is right. Grandpa Mo only cares about Fang Zhenguo. Grandma doesn''t have much sibling friendship at all. When we talk to us, we talk about Fang Zhenguo and rarely listen to him. Speaking about grandmother, my cousin said that about grandmother. He didn''t take it seriously when he knew. You said that if the old man knew that we were not the descendants of Fang Zhenguo, would the old man drive us out?" Zhou Furong frowned tightly, "How does your grandma say he is also the daughter of the Mo family, he should not be so cruel." In fact, she knew very well in her heart. These days she has also seen that the only thing Elder Mo cares about is Fang Zhenguo. For her mother, this sister, she has never seen any brother-sister relationship with her. In case she knew that her mother had betrayed Fang Zhenguo, then Maybe, they can really be driven out. But Zhou Furong didn''t want to believe this, she didn''t want to believe it at all. She is not Fang Zhenguo¡¯s daughter. She was born to Aunt Mo¡¯s grandmother and Zhou¡¯s man. This can never be changed. In case Mo Beihan finds out, she will add more energy and jealousy to Mr. Mo. Maybe she is true. Can''t stay. Zhou Haibin is still a man at least, his mother''s son, but what about her? She is just a girl, still a girl who got married. Zhou Furong made a decision in her heart and said to Sun Huihui: "Huihui, are you willing? Do you want to be kicked out?" "Of course not!" After seeing the wealth of the Mo family, who is willing to leave? "Think about the previous Sun''s family. Do you still want to go to those days? If Mo Beihan really sends someone to investigate, whether or not we can find out that we are not descendants of Fang Zhenguo, but your father and grandmother are back It must be possible in the world. If he sends us all back then, it will be over!" "Also! If your father and grandma know that we have lived so well here and become relatives with the Mo family, they will definitely drag the family to come to us and ask us to support them." Sun Huihui shook as she listened, "No, mother, it must not be like this, we finally got out of the sea of ??suffering, and I will never go back." Zhou Furong said: "Since you don''t want to go back, then you must marry Mo Beihan. Only in this way, you won''t have to be afraid of the Sun family in the future. It is more than just you. Even me, I have to find a good family to marry, so that you will be married in the future. Even if Dad and your grandma know, there is nothing we can do about it." Chapter 998 Sun Huihui was taken aback! "Mom, you..." Zhou Furong nodded, "Yes, it''s me. Only in this way can the two of us have a good life. Think about it, you married to the Mo family. I''m just your mother. If your father finds it, you will be her daughter. , Even if there is the Mo family, there is no way to take him, and maybe you will be embarrassed and let the Mo family despise you." "But if I also marry a good person, your father will definitely not dare to make trouble with me. After all, I am his wife. Marrying someone else is a shame for a man. He dare not make trouble." "The most important point is that only in this way can the two of us help each other. The Mo family will not offend you because the mother of me is married to a good family, and the family I married will also be because you are the mistress of the Mo family. Don''t dare to offend me, so that we mother and daughter can have a good life." Sun Huihui''s eyes lit up, "Yes! Mom is still smart!" "In this case, even if Mo Beihan finds out something in the end, there is no need to worry!" Zhou Furong nodded, "Yes, so we must start quickly. It is best to settle things down these few days. Huihui, Mo Beihan is still young, it is just when the blood is strong, at this time men can''t refuse women. He¡¯s throwing in his arms, he just doesn¡¯t like us now because of your grandma, but as long as you get close to him, he will definitely be reluctant to push you away." "When raw rice is cooked, he will not refuse you. No man will push the woman in his arms out. Even if he and Gu Qingyao are not divorced temporarily, he will not drive you out of the Mo family. The life of the Mohist family is beautiful and beautiful." Sun Huihui frowned, "Mom, if he doesn''t divorce Gu Qingyao, what will I do?" Zhou Furong glanced at her, hating iron is not a steel, "What do you want? Of course, I will let Mo Beihan divorce and marry you, but now is not enough time!" "If Mo Beihan visits me = our hometown, it will take us a month or even half a month at most to find out. When the news reaches the capital, he will drive us out." "All you have to do during this time is to make him like you and not drive you away. What if there is still Gu Qingyao in the family? Man! Three wives and four concubines are normal, let alone a family like the Mo family? Shang is his cousin. You live in the Mo family for the sake of justice. No one would doubt anything at all. Who knows that you slept together at night?" Sun Huihui: "..." "After a while, let Mo Beihan drive Gu Qingyao away, get a divorce, and then arrange an identity for you, and say that you are not my biological daughter, but adopted, so that there is no blood relationship with him? Naturally you can get married." Sun Huihui pursed her lips, "Is this all right?" "Of course!" Zhou Furong affirmed, "Mom is here and knows men too well. Don''t worry, as long as you find a way to get on Mo Beihan''s bed, he will definitely be reluctant to push you away. How did your mother take you from your grandson You forgot to escape from home?" Sun Huihui suddenly remembered that her mother had no choice but to ask another uncle for help. Wasn''t the man willing to help after she was with him? Sun Huihui nodded and said: "Okay, I listen to mom, then... mom are you going to marry?" Chapter 999 Who is she going to marry? Thinking of this, Zhou Furong''s mind suddenly burst into the figure of a man. Zhong Guangping, she has liked him for so many years, of course she wants to marry him. "You know this person, Zhong Guangping!" Sun Huihui''s eyes widened immediately, "Zhong Guangping? Uncle Zhong?" Zhou Furong nodded, "Yes, it''s him." "But doesn''t he have a wife? And others are still..." "What about having a wife? That''s just a hen who can''t lay eggs, and the only daughter has been lost. What use is there to ask that woman?" Sun Huihui said: "That''s the same, mom, but where is Uncle Zhong''s house? We just know that his family is in the capital, but we don''t know how the Zhong family is. What if we don''t have any great skills?" Zhou Furong smiled when he heard the words, "Stupid boy, if the Zhong family is really not capable, your Uncle Zhong can be that good? When he was working in our hometown, how good is he? I heard someone talk about it once. He said that his family background is excellent and his future is boundless!" "Uncle Zhong is in the capital now?" "Yes, I saw him before! His wife, who is crookedly ill, is probably dying of illness" Sun Huihui¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°That¡¯s great. Mom, you should find a way to marry Uncle Zhong. He has no children. He used to be so good to his daughter. After you marry him, I will be his daughter. To protect me, when I go to the Mo family, I will be backed by my natal family." Zhou Furong smiled, and both mother and daughter were very satisfied with the plan. After the two had decided, they were trying to implement this plan. When they were shopping on the road, Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng just came back. Zhong Bingyuan followed them in a big padded jacket. Yuanyuan saw Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui. , She only felt a pain in her head, and she suddenly felt like a needle stick, as if there was something, she just couldn''t remember. "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Zhong Bingyuan''s expression was wrong, Chen Qingqing asked quickly. Zhong Bingyuan touched her head, "Sister, I suddenly have a headache. I think the two people who passed by just now are a bit familiar." Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng were startled, "Headache? How come you have a headache? How about I take you to the hospital?" She followed the place Zhong Bingyuan pointed at and looked over, "Who? Who do you think is familiar?" Familiar! Will you meet your loved ones? Yuanyuan has been with them for four years, and this is the first time she has heard that she is familiar with them! Zhong Bingyuan looked up again, there was no such figure in that direction. She patted her head in annoyance, "I can''t remember, the person just left, I don''t know if I am dazzled, but suddenly I feel a little familiar. ." Chen Qingqing hurriedly pulled her hand away, "If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. Don''t pat your head, you still have injuries on your head!" "Stop thinking about it. Sister Gu said that you were injured too badly before, and you didn''t take care of your health. She will treat you after a period of raising. It''s just a matter of this month. You don''t have to worry, or what if you have a headache ?" Zhong Bingyuan looked up at her sister, "Okay! I don''t want to, wait for my sister Gu to treat me obediently, don''t worry, sister, I might just have a headache just thinking about the previous things. I tried to think about it before. It will hurt, don''t worry! My injury is almost healed, it''s okay!" Chapter 1000 Chen Qingqing looked at her ruddy little face recently, and breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, anyway, sister Gu can heal you, so don''t bother to think about it, come over and sit on the cart. , We go home." For this little girl, she really feels distressed. Although she hadn''t been loved by her parents since she was a child, at least she still had her elder brother for her life, but Yuanyuan was not only abducted and trafficked, but she was also injured so badly that she didn''t remember anything. Chen Qingqing still remembered that when they first met Zhong Bingyuan, this little girl had a round face, and she was chubby and cute, but after being injured, she shed a lot of blood, and they had no money to buy good things for her to support her body. Over the past few years, the little girl''s complexion is getting worse, and her body is getting thinner and weaker. She feels distressed when she looks at it. Fortunately, they met Gu Qingyao during this period. They made money. Zhong Bingyuan''s small face became rounded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Qingqing helped Zhong Bingyuan sit in the car, Chen Feng pulled the cart, and Chen Qingqing pushed along behind. What they didn¡¯t know was that not long after they left, Zhong Guangping helped Zheng Lin, who was thin and haggard, come out in the pickled cabbage fish restaurant not far ahead, and said with a smile: "You! I still love spicy food so much, really, usually. Seeing you are so soft and weak, how can you be so spicy!" "You are not in good health right now, and you said you can''t eat too much, and you still eat hard." Zheng Lin''s face was reddened, and her forehead was full of fine sweat from eating spicy food, her face was flushed slightly, and now she became even more red. "I didn''t mean it! I haven''t eaten it for a long time so enjoyable, I didn''t hold it back for a while!" Zhong Guangping smiled, his wife, he hasn''t seen her like this for a long time, and finally has a little vitality! "If you like to eat, then you can take care of your body. When you like to eat every day, I won''t stop you." Zheng Lin looked at him, "Guangping, don''t you go back to work?" Zhong Guangping said, "I''m not going. I''m transferred to Beijing. We will live in Beijing from now on." The Zhong family originally belonged to the capital city. He used to be just a job transfer when he was outside. Now that he has accumulated enough experience outside, he naturally wants to return to the capital city. Zheng Lin was a little worried, "Then...what about our Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan lost it over there. What if Yuanyuan goes home and can''t find us?" Zhong Guangping patted her hand and comforted: "Don''t worry, Yuanyuan has been in Beijing a lot since she was a child. Her grandparents are here! Besides, there are some of our colleagues and neighbors over there. If Yuanyuan finds Going back, we will definitely receive news." "I''ve already talked to that side. If you have news about Yuanyuan, you will definitely tell us." Zheng Lin nodded, this daughter has become her heart disease, and every day she thinks about her coming back quickly. ** On the other side, Chen Qingqing took Zhong Bingyuan home, and Chen Feng immediately went to tidy up the things at the stall. There were still many bowls before they could be cleaned. They all brought them back for washing. Chen Qingqing asked Zhong Bingyuan to rest by herself, and she worked with her brother. Zhong Bingyuan was sitting on the bed. In fact, her head hurt a bit. What she thought about the past would also hurt. As long as she didn''t think about it, she wouldn''t hurt. At the moment she was sitting on the bed, watching her brother and sister working so hard in the yard, she wanted to help, but she was like this, it is estimated that her sister would not let her work. Chapter 1001 She sat in the room for a while, but got up and went outside. "Brother, sister, let''s hire someone!" Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing were taken aback! Zhong Bingyuan said: "Now you have to go to a stall in the morning and in the evening. It''s really exhausting. Find someone to help and give me some salary. You can also relax." Chen Feng suddenly laughed, "What''s this little work? Where do you get tired? You are obedient, go to bed, your health is not good! You are so worried about making money, there are brothers and sisters Yeah!" Chen Qingqing also said: "Yeah, Yuanyuan, this little work is nothing. When we were in our hometown, we had done a hundred times harder work than this. What is this!" The two didn''t take it seriously and continued to wash the dishes. Zhong Bingyuan frowned, "It used to be before, it was impossible before, but now it''s different!" Zhong Bingyuan squatted next to Chen Qingqing. She was not in good health. Knowing that she could not touch cold water, she squatted to talk to Chen Qingqing. "Sister, you are also a teenage girl. What should you do if you are exhausted? Every day, you get up and make soup and make noodles. When you come back at noon, you have to clean up your house. Sometimes you can¡¯t rest for as long as possible. Prepare things to set up a stall at night, so it¡¯s nothing for a day or two, it won¡¯t work for a long time. "Brother, you can bear so much hardship for sister?" Chen Feng paused. This little sister did suffer a lot from following him since she was a child. To be honest, she really didn''t enjoy a bit of happiness. Zhong Bingyuan said: "Brother, you can''t bear it, right? Sister Gu also told us, let''s make some money and take college entrance examination next year. You are so busy every day, where can you still have time to study?" "Hire someone to help! You only need to control the soup ingredients in your own hands, and let others do the rest of the chores. When setting up the stall, you can just order them and let others do the dishes. I can also relax. When I come back at noon, I will have the strength to study with time." "And the most important point, brother and sister, our noodles are sold so well, and only when there are more people working can we sell them out. The street over there is so big, there is room for a few more tables, except for the noodles. , We can do something else too." Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing looked at each other. How many days did they set up a stall? Where did so many ideas come from this little girl''s head? Zhong Bingyuan looked at these two people, "What are you doing looking at me? I''m telling the truth!" "You think! Just eat noodles in the morning and at night, you can make more than 100 a day, but some people don''t like to eat noodles every day! Besides, you can''t eat it in the morning, eat it at night, eat it every day! It will definitely get bored. Let¡¯s do more. If you have choices, business will definitely be better." Chen Qingqing hesitated and said, "But, we won''t do it." They are not Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao has been good at cooking since childhood. They knew when they ate at Gu''s family when they were young. In that era, Gu Qingyao could cook a table of good dishes, and they didn''t even dare to think about some things. Zhong Bingyuan was stunned, "This... Sister Gu, this shredded pork noodle is not difficult! I have watched it for a few days, mainly the soup and the chili sauce, the soup... Except for the more seasoning, it doesn''t seem to be special. " Chen Feng: "..." Chen Qingqing: "..." Chapter 1002 If Gu Qingyao was here, she would definitely applaud Zhong Bingyuan, because she was right, the soup was really nothing special, just the seasoning. Then it tastes good. But people of this age don''t understand! At this time, people''s thinking has not been opened up, there is no competition, and naturally there is no innovation. There are not too many people who specifically study how to eat these things. Zhong Bingyuan continued: "I think that soup, since the noodles are so delicious, then... The Chaos should be good too? Anyway, it''s almost the same, and there are! The seasonings that Sister Gu taught you to cook meat, the cooked meat is so Xiang, if you use these to make dumpling stuffing, it should be delicious too." Chen Feng: "..." Chen Qingqing: "..." "Bun stuffing is fine too!" Chen Feng: "..." Chen Qingqing: "..." "Every time we set up a stall, the tables and chairs are not enough. Many people don¡¯t think they can get in the queue, and some people leave. These are losses! If we can keep these people, it¡¯s not at night. Going to set up a stall, maybe you can make more than 100 a day!" "Brother, noodles, dumplings, wontons, these are all things that are easy to cook. Customers don¡¯t have to wait too long to eat them, so many people like them, but our business is good. Even so, there are still many people who can¡¯t wait for them. Join the team, but the buns are different. You can take the buns! Take it and leave, how convenient it is!" Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing looked at each other, a little moved. Zhong Bingyuan continued: "Let''s buy another stove, open a big pot, ask two aunts for help, put down wonton dumplings, and then make a stove to steam the buns, set up a stall in the morning until noon, and we will return when we sell out. ." "I won''t go in the afternoon. Find the aunts around you to make the steamed buns and Chaos, the noodles! Just let the noodle-seller on the street make it by himself, and send it in regularly every day. We just need to pay more." "If you don¡¯t go at night, let¡¯s not go! After all, people also need to rest, and money cannot be made. Our most important thing is to study, brother, especially you, hurry up and go to college, or the older you get, the more delayed." "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay to find someone to make dumplings and wonton buns. As long as the fillings are made by ourselves, my illness will be cured immediately. I will also go to the stall to help, and I can just watch those who work. People will definitely not make less money than they do now." Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing didn''t know what to say, how did this little girl''s brain grow, how did she feel that although she was younger, she was more effective than both of them! "How is your little girl thinking? It''s only a few days now? I just thought about it so much?" Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing are convinced. These days they are making so much money every day, and they have been in a state of excitement. How can they care about doing this kind of work? Although hard work, but happy to do it! There is no time to think so much, who knows that this little girl has been thinking so much in just a few days. Hire workers! Then... Didn''t they become small bosses? Thinking of the bosses in some shops on the side of the street when they set up their stalls, Chen Feng thought about it for a while, and suddenly felt that maybe he would become that kind of boss in the future. With a lot of money, he could live in a good house for his two sisters. Good clothes! Chen Feng thought for a while, "Okay, just do what Yuanyuan said. I''ll go shopping. Qingqing, after washing these, go and rest for a while. Tonight we are still going to set up a stall. We have many old people. Customers, it¡¯s not nice not to go there suddenly. I will tell them tonight and tomorrow morning. We won¡¯t go tomorrow night." Chapter 1003 Chen Feng hurriedly went shopping. Chen Qingqing glanced at his back and shook his head with a smile. Looking at Zhong Bingyuan, Chen Qingqing smiled and said, "Little clever ghost!" Zhong Bingyuan smiled suddenly. ** Zhou Furong made up his mind, determined the goal, and was always looking for opportunities to start. But where is Mo Beihan so easy to be calculated? Sun Huihui couldn''t find the opportunity at all. Reluctantly, they can only temporarily focus on Zhong Guangping. After all, Zhou Furong had known Zhong Guangping and Zheng Lin for many years, and she still knew a little about them. After looking for them for a few days, she finally got some news about them. Zhong Guangping came back to Beijing to work, and will be in Beijing from now on. He has his own job, and it is impossible to accompany Zheng Lin every day. Zheng Lin has not been to work for a long time. After losing her daughter, she was decadent for a long time, her health was getting worse and she was unable to do her job well. Zhong Guangping was worried about her and simply let her quit her job to recuperate at home. Recently, she always dreamed of her daughter and felt a little bored. Suddenly she felt that she couldn''t stay at home. She always wanted to walk out, as if she could find her daughter if she walked out more. Today, Zheng Lin came to the pickled cabbage fish restaurant alone. Gu Qingyao''s pickled cabbage fish restaurant is very eye-catching, and the current business is also very good. It is full of guests every day. Zheng Lin loves spicy food and especially likes the pickled fish here. She thought, her baby girl also likes spicy food so much. When she finds her, she must come over often, she will definitely like it. After going in for a meal, Zheng Lin was walking on the busy street, not knowing where to go. Seeing the children chasing and screaming, she couldn''t help but follow them, wondering what her daughter would look like if she was still by her side? As she walked, she was a little bit off by accident. Zheng Lin came back to her senses and quickly turned around to go back to the street, but before she could move her feet, Zhou Furong appeared in front of her and stopped her. Way to go. The corner of Zhou Furong''s mouth evoked a vicious smile, "Zheng Lin, long time no see!" Zheng Lin couldn''t help taking a step back, "Furong Zhou, what do you want to do?" Zhou Furong hooked the corner of her mouth and said harshly: "Well, let''s discuss it. You go to divorce Zhong Guangping now and let her marry me, so I won''t embarrass you." Zheng Lin felt that the person in front of her was a neurotic, "Is there something wrong with your brain? Quang Binh won''t marry you. You die!" Zhou Furong snorted coldly, "Since you are disobedient, you can''t blame me." Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui knocked her out before Zheng Lin could react. Looking at Zheng Lin who fell on the ground, Zhou Furong disdainfully said: "The mother and daughter are both deadly virtuous. The little beast was so disobedient back then, causing the old lady to use up so much energy. You are the same, I don''t know what to do! " Sun Huihui said: "Mom, let''s get out of here first! There are so many people on the street over there, it would be bad if they were seen." Zhou Furong nodded, "Did someone go to inform Zhong Guangping?" Sun Huihui nodded, "Go, at this time, it is estimated that the news has arrived!" Zhou Furong said: "Go, let''s get this woman over first and wait for him to come." Sun Huihui quickly packed Zheng Lin with a sack, and Zhou Furong and two of them took Zheng Lin away. On the street outside, Gu Qingyao just came out of the pickled cabbage fish restaurant, holding a Zhong Bingyuan in her hand. Chapter 1004 The little girl has recovered pretty well, but with gauze on her head, she has run around. Today she came to play with Gu Qingyao, and Gu Qingyao brought her over for dinner. Gu Qingyao looked at the alley in front and frowned, "That...it seems to be Zhou Furong?" Zhong Bingyuan was still thinking about the food just now, but she didn''t hear clearly for a while, "Huh? Sister Gu, what did you say?" Gu Qingyao thought about Zhou Furong''s troublemaker. The figure she saw just now was too similar, and it seemed to be carrying something, the sack, which looked a bit like a person. Gu Qingyao said: "Go, let''s take a look." ** On the other hand, Zhong Guangping just came out of work when he came out of work, and a child handed him a note. It was clear that she was Zhou Furong. If you have something to tell him, let him follow the address on the note. She clearly told him that Zheng Lin was also there. Of course Zhou Furong would not be so stupid to say that Zheng Lin was kidnapped by her, because she was responsible for Guangping to call the police. Even if the Mo Family can get her out in the end, entering the police station is not a glorious thing. She didn''t intend to make things worse. She knew Zhong Guangping and knew that Zhong Guangping would not be too defensive against her. Seeing this note, she would definitely come to Zheng Lin immediately. Facts have proved that Zhou Furong is still a bit of a brain. When Zhong Guangping saw the note, he did not think of any danger. He only felt that Zhou Furong was unreasonable and stalking for trouble. He hurried to take Zheng Lin. Don''t listen to the crazy woman talking nonsense when you come back. So, I quickly searched for it by address. He didn''t even think about taking someone there, because the other party was Zhou Furong, a female generation, he was too familiar with that woman, Zhong Guangping didn''t think so much at all. If Zhou Furong didn''t reveal his identity, but directly told him that Zheng Lin let him come alone in her hands, Zhong Guangping might be more prepared. That person Zhou Furong was arrogant. Zhong Guangping didn¡¯t want to get involved with this kind of woman. It was fine when he was in Yangcheng. Now when he returned to the capital, he finally got rid of this wonderful work. Zhong Guangping didn¡¯t even want to let people know that Zhou Furong knew him. he. Shame! It''s easy to get into trouble! Therefore, Zhong Guangping went alone. On the other side, Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui took Zheng Lin to a remote courtyard, tied Zheng Lin up and gagged her mouth, poured her a basin of cold water, and woke Zheng Lin up. After waking up, Zheng Lin saw that she was **** and her mouth was still blocked, and then she realized the danger. She was tied to a pillar and could not move at all. Zhou Furong came to her and smiled: "Zheng Lin, please watch a big show later, I promise you will never forget it!" Zheng Lin stared at her without speaking. Zhou Furong smiled, "Don''t look at me like that. We have known each other for so many years, friends, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, really, I just ask you to witness it with your own eyes." With that, Zhou Furong began to take off her clothes. Zheng Lin looked at her behavior and suddenly became disgusted. This woman was absolutely abnormal. Zhou Furong took off her clothes and put on another rather beautiful and enchanting dress. She wore a bellyband inside, which was still very small and somewhat transparent. Underwear was not popular at this time, and many women still wore aprons. Seeing Zhou Furong like this, Zheng Lin suddenly turned away and didn''t want to look at it. It was abnormal! Chapter 1005 After Zhou Furong changed her clothes, she came to Zheng Lin triumphantly and raised her chin, "Why don''t you look at it? What''s innocent? Why? Don''t you usually seduce Guangping by relying on your charming face Is it?" "He didn''t give birth to a son, and the only daughter was lost. Why do you such a useless woman make Guangping listen to you with all your heart and everything? Isn''t it because you, a vixen, can seduce people?" Zheng Lin stared at her and looked at her angrily. Zhou Furong smiled, "Isn''t it angry? Don''t! There will be a good show later! My good day! Don''t miss it!" "Zheng Lin, I want you to see with your own eyes and see how I snatched Quang Ping back. You are not worthy, you are not worthy of him." Zheng Lin was taken aback for a moment, and she was a little anxious. She knew that Furong was probably crazy this week. What is she going to do? Seeing Zheng Lin''s eyes, Zhou Furong was even more proud. "Afraid? Hahahaha. Just be afraid. You have taken him for so many years, and now you should return it to me. I have liked him for so long, and he will be mine." "In the future, we will be together, I will be the wife of the Zhong family, my daughter will be his daughter, and I will give him sons, so many sons, hahahaha!" Zhong Guangping came quickly, and Zhou Furong and the others arrived not long after he arrived. Gu Qingyao and Zhong Bingyuan also followed. At first she only vaguely saw a figure from behind, but after following her, she was really sure that it was Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui. The two had **** a woman. What are they going to do? People like Zhou Furong have just arrived in the capital, so they shouldn''t know the talents here, right, there will be enemies so soon? As soon as Gu Qingyao arrived with Zhong Bingyuan, she heard footsteps behind her, and she quickly hid with Zhong Bingyuan. Zhong Bingyuan is a small person and didn''t see Zhong Guangping. At this moment, she looked at Gu Qingyao with some worry, "Sister Gu, do you want to call the police? Is that a bad woman in there?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I''m afraid, with your sister Gu, nothing will happen. Let me see what she wants to do?" After all, this woman currently lives in the Mo family, and if something goes wrong, the Mo family is ugly. She will make sure what the matter is before making a decision. The man had already entered, and Gu Qingyao climbed onto the courtyard wall, and Zhong Bingyuan at the back looked surprised! God! Sister Gu will do this? so amazing! She wants to climb too! Zhong Bingyuan''s small face flushed with excitement, Gu Qingyao pulled her on the courtyard wall, and pulled her up, she gently jumped into the courtyard, and then followed Zhong Bingyuan. Then the two quietly came to the outside of the room to listen to what was said inside. Inside, Zhong Guangping entered the room, but didn''t see Zheng Lin. Instead, he saw Zhou Furong, who was dressed up and flamboyant. There was a strong pungent fragrance in the air. Zhong Guangping frowned, "Where is Linlin? Zhou Furong, you Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable when you¡¯re full? Zhou Furong smiled, "What are you doing so anxiously? How can I be a woman who doesn''t make you two good? But just to talk to you, don''t be so nervous." There is no one else, so Zhong Guangping''s defense has been reduced a lot. After all, Zhou Furong had known these two people for a long time, and she still had some understanding of their temperament. She hadn''t done anything unusual to them before, so Zhong Guangping really didn''t take her into consideration. "I just want to see you, so I just want to talk to you. I have liked you for so many years, and you don''t know it!" Chapter 1006 Zhong Guangping said in disgust: "Okay, where is Linlin? What do you want to do?" Zhou Furong picked up the teapot, poured two glasses of water, took a sip of one by herself, and handed the other to Zhong Guangping, "What are you doing in a hurry? Drink a glass of water first, and I will leave after a few words." "I''m not thirsty, where is Linlin?" Zhong Guangping was impatient to deal with her and looked for it himself. Zhou Furong immediately went over to pull him, and deliberately rubbed him against him, Zhong Guangping jumped away in fright, "What are you doing?" Zhou Furong said angrily: "Isn''t it just asking you to say a few words, what do you say I can do? You are so anxious about her? What''s so good about her as a hen who doesn''t lay eggs?" Zhong Guangping said nothing, Zheng Lin was still in the hands of the other party. At this time, he decided to reassure Zhou Furong as much as possible. "What do you want? Say something quickly." Zhou Furong picked up the glass of water again and handed it to Zhong Guangping, "Isn''t that right? I''ll just say a few words, are you so defensive against me?" Zhong Guangping had no choice but to drink the glass of water. Now, Zhou Furong was satisfied, but instead of anxious, she stopped talking. Zhong Guangping was taken aback, "Why don''t you speak?" Zhou Furong smiled, "Huihui, get Zheng Lin out!" Sun Huihui in the room immediately dragged Zheng Lin out. Seeing Zheng Lin being **** like this, Zhong Guangping became angry, "What are you doing? Linlin..." As soon as I spoke, I felt something was wrong, my steps were a bit soft, and my eyes were a little dizzy, and even my body became hot. The effect of the medicine was very fast and violent, and Zhou Furong was very satisfied. She tore off her clothes and immediately rushed towards Zhong Guangping. Zhong Guangping was so frightened by her that she got goosebumps, but her body was weak and weak. The thick heat radiated from her body. As a man, how could he Maybe you don¡¯t know what this means? His face flushed suddenly, and he gasped hard, "You...you...you are shameless!" Zhou Furong laughed loudly, "Guangping, you are finally mine." She looked at Zheng Lin next to her, "Zheng Lin, I will let you see with your own eyes how he is with me, hahahaha!" Zheng Lin''s three views were collapsed at this moment, and she stared at Zhou Furong with her eyes straight. She didn''t expect that she would do such a shameless thing. "Uuuuuu..." Her mouth was gagged. Desperately struggling, the more she struggled, the happier Zhou Furong became. He reached out and pulled Zhong Guangping''s clothes. Gu Qingyao was stunned when she looked outside! Damn it! This woman... In order to prevent the poor uncle inside from being defiled by Zhou Furong, Gu Qingyao kicked the door open and threw Zhou Furong aside in the past, "Zhou Furong, you are really capable!" Gu Qingyao gritted her teeth and didn''t know how to describe this woman! The whole body of Zhong Guangping was red next to him, showing how violent the medicine was. Gu Qingyao took out the silver needle and gave him a shot, and then stuffed a pill into his mouth. Zhong Guangping was ashamed and angrily just now. Unexpectedly, such a little girl suddenly came here and he got off the pill. He suddenly felt the heat in his body. Gradually dispersing. Zhou Furong didn''t expect this change to happen again, and when he recovered, he shouted at Gu Qingyao, "What are you doing? Little bitch, get out of here!" At this moment, Zhong Bingyuan happened to come in from outside, and the little girl was still excited. When Gu Qingyao was watching, she was still curious about what the woman inside was laughing at? Later, seeing Gu Qingyao kicking the door, she was so handsome and dumbfounded. She followed in excitement to see what happened. As a result, these familiar faces were so straight in sight! She suddenly stopped! Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping were completely stunned when they saw Zhong Bingyuan! Chapter 1007 My own children, even if they haven''t seen each other for four years, they can still recognize them. When Zhong Bingyuan was lost, she was nine years old. Now she is thirteen. Although she has opened up a lot, her facial features have not changed much. When she is a parent, she can recognize it at a glance! This... is their Yuanyuan? Zhong Bingyuan originally came in to see what happened, but he didn''t expect to see such a few faces. The faces of the two people on the opposite side were really familiar, and there were two other women next to him, the exposed woman. That face rushed directly into his mind. A sharp pain suddenly came out of her mind, and she always felt that something was going to come out of her mind. The more she wanted to see what it was, the more painful she would be in her mind. "what¡­¡­" Zhong Bingyuan hugged her head in pain and squatted on the ground. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, and ignoring these people, she rushed over, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you, Yuanyuan?" Zhong Bingyuan sat down on the ground, shook her head crazily while holding her head, her hand was still hitting her head, "It hurts... It hurts..." Gu Qingyao hurriedly held her hand in shock, "Don''t hit, you still have injuries on your head!" "It hurts... It hurts..." Gu Qingyao was so anxious that it was so painful that she must have been irritated. She looked back at Zhou Furong, Sun Huihui and Zhong Guangping and Zheng Lin. Seeing these people looked at this side with dull faces, she suddenly understood. These people must be people who know Zhong Bingyuan. Zhong Bingyuan shouted for a while, then suddenly fainted. The whole thing happened so quickly that Gu Qingyao didn''t have time to think too much, so she rushed out holding Zhong Bingyuan. Here is not far from the pickled cabbage fish restaurant, her car stopped there, holding Zhong Bingyuan over, and drove straight to the hospital. In the small courtyard just now, when Zhong Guangping and Zheng Lin saw their daughter so suddenly, neither of them reacted. When Gu Qingyao hugged Zhong Bingyuan and left, the two of them recovered. "Uuuuuu..." Zheng Lin''s mouth was still blocked, struggling frantically. Daughter, her daughter! Zhong Guangping, who was instinctively about to chase Gu Qingyao, immediately reacted and quickly took out what was in Zheng Lin''s mouth. "Yuanyuan! Yuanyuan..." Zhong Guangping was busy untying the rope for Zheng Lin, "It''s Yuanyuan, I know it''s our Yuanyuan..." The two of them untied the rope and rushed out, completely ignoring Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui. The two ran out on the street, but they could no longer see Gu Qingyao. Zheng Lin burst into tears, "Yuanyuan...Yuanyuan...what should I do? Where did Yuanyuan go?" Zhong Guangping was sweating profusely, and somehow he retained some sense. "The hospital, it should be in the hospital. Yuanyuan had a headache just now. The girl took Yuanyuan away. She must have gone to the hospital." The street here is still very busy. There is a public telephone booth nearby. Zhong Guangping hurriedly said: "Linlin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call my home to find all hospitals in the capital, and then we will go to the nearest hospital nearby. Yuanyuan wears very good clothes, and that girl should treat her well." This at least shows that the person who picked her up did not abuse her, and their daughter has been living well in recent years. Zhong Guangping made a call to Zhong''s house. Coincidentally, Mr. Zhong answered the phone. "Hey!" "Dad, I saw Yuanyuan. She was in the capital. She seemed to be injured. Then a young girl took her away. I guess I went to the hospital. I didn''t catch up. You quickly send someone to investigate each. Great hospital." Chapter 1008 Elder Zhong was taken aback, and then he was surprised, "What did you say? Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan found it?" Zhong Guangping said: "Yes, it''s Yuanyuan. I was lost. They should have gone to the hospital. They were found on the Central Street. Dad, check the nearby hospital first. I will go to the nearest hospital immediately. Are they there." After Zhong Guangping finished speaking, he hung up and took Zheng Lin to the nearest hospital. Elder Zhong still couldn''t believe that he found his granddaughter who had been lost for four years? In the capital? This is simply great! "Steward! Steward..." Master Zhong shouted. The butler heard the old man''s anxious voice, and his chubby body rushed over, "Master..." "Go, look for all major hospitals in Beijing. Yuanyuan should be in the hospital and send someone to look for it soon." The fat housekeeper was taken aback, "Yuanyuan? Miss Yuanyuan?" "Yes, it is Yuanyuan. Guangping called and said that she had seen her on the street. She was injured and was taken away by a little girl. The most likely is the hospital, near Central Street, centered on this place. , Look for the nearby hospitals one by one, hurry up!" "Oh by the way, send people to watch all major stations in the capital, lest Yuanyuan is taken away by others, go!" The housekeeper suddenly regained consciousness, "Oh oh oh, I will go now!" Turned around and ran away. ** Gu Qingyao was very familiar with the neighborhood, drove very fast, and took Zhong Bingyuan to the hospital in a short time. The injury of this little girl is actually very complicated. Gu Qingyao had checked her before and found that her brain was injured more than once. Chen Qingqing said they fell once on the way out, and then Zhong Bingyuan didn''t remember anything. However, Gu Qingyao discovered that before the fall, Zhong Bingyuan had suffered serious head injuries and should have been beaten. Getting along these days, she found that Zhong Bingyuan was very smart and treated people politely. It could be seen that she should have received a good education before. Chen Qingqing also said that she wore very good clothes when she met Zhong Bingyuan, so Gu Qingyao guessed that her parents should treat her well when she was at home. Therefore, this child should not have been discarded by his parents. The most likely thing is that he was trafficked. Zhong Bingyuan''s head injury, before and after, should have been beaten twice, and the time he fell with Chen Qingqing later was the third time. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing had found a doctor to treat her, but the two brothers and sisters had no access to any capable doctors. Some doctors had no effect or even had a counterproductive effect, and some were indeed helpful. So Gu Qingyao knew from the very beginning that Zhong Bingyuan''s injury was very complicated, and she was going to raise her and then treat her. She fell once again when she came to Beijing. No matter how strong her head is, this little girl can''t stand the torment. When Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping found Gu Qingyao and Zhong Bingyuan, it was already an hour later. There are no mobile phones or anything in this era. Communication is very troublesome. Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping want to find two little girls in the hospital. It''s not that simple. In the ward at this time, Zhong Bingyuan was awake, and Gu Qingyao was massaging her head. She knows all the meridians in her head very well, and giving her a massage will make her feel less uncomfortable. Zhong Bingyuan lowered her head, still a little unconscious. "How is it? Is it better? Does it hurt anymore?" Zhong Bingyuan obediently said: "It''s much better, Sister Gu, you are so comfortable." Chapter 1009 Gu Qingyao said distressed: "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Sister Gu has said that I can heal your injury. I will recover a little bit after you raise it for a while, know? Don''t think again!" Zhong Bingyuan looked up at Gu Qingyao pitifully, "Sister, I must know them, but I just can''t remember who they are." Gu Qingyao comforted: "It''s okay, anyway, it won''t be long before my sister can heal you, how about you! Don''t think about anything at this time, just take care of your body with peace of mind, you know?" Zhong Bingyuan had no choice but to nodded obediently. At this time, Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping had reached the door, and they cried with joy when they saw Zhong Bingyuan in the ward. "Yuanyuan... Yuanyuan..." When Gu Qingyao turned her head, she saw that these two people had already entered. When Zhong Bingyuan saw these two people, her head started to hurt again. "Well¡­¡­" Gu Qingyao quickly blocked her sight, turned to Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping and said, "Don''t come here!" The two had a pause. "Yuanyuan, don''t think about anything. My sister will treat you within a month or so at most. Then you can remember it. Don''t worry, OK?" Zhong Bingyuan was very uncomfortable. She obviously felt that she knew those people, and they were still in front of her, but she couldn''t take another look. As long as she thought about it, she felt painful and uncomfortable. Seeing Zhong Bingyuan like this, Zheng Lin, the mother, had already cried into tears. She couldn''t wait to rush over and take her daughter into her arms. "Yuanyuan, my Yuanyuan..." "Don''t come here!" Gu Qingyao was so angry that she blocked Zhong Bingyuan''s sight with her body, "You give me out, Yuanyuan is injured on her head, she can''t see you now, go out!" Zhong Bingyuan was brought by Gu Qingyao. When the two of them came to the patient, there was something wrong with them. The nurse who heard the movement outside the door immediately invited them out. Zhong Guangping saw that there was something wrong with Zhong Bingyuan, and quickly pulled Zheng Lin out. "Yuanyuan is injured, don''t irritate her, let''s go out first, go out..." In the ward, Zhong Bingyuan couldn''t help but want to see the two people outside. Gu Qingyao stopped her, but didn''t show her. "Observable Yuanyuan, you hurt too much. Don¡¯t get irritated. This is too dangerous for you. Listen to your sister, don¡¯t think about anything. First take care of your body. If your head hurts a little better, sister Give you treatment, okay?" Zhong Bingyuan couldn''t help it, her brain hurts so badly that she just couldn''t remember it. This feeling was very exhausting and sad. I can only listen to Gu Qingyao''s words, obediently lie down and rest. After calming Zhong Bingyuan, Gu Qingyao went out. Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping have been waiting there. "Who are you?" Gu Qingyao said. The two hurriedly said, "She is our daughter, our daughter! Girl, did you adopt Yuanyuan?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, these are Yuanyuan''s parents? What a coincidence? Zhong Guangping hurriedly said: "Girl, my name is Zhong Guangping, from the Zhong family in Beijing. The one inside is my daughter, who was lost four years ago. You saved her, right? Thank you, thank you. What happened to her? We want to go. Look at her!" Gu Qingyao looked at Zheng Lin, who was crying speechless next to her. Her eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar to Zhong Bingyuan, especially Zhong Guangping next to her. To be honest, the daughter of Zhong Bingyuan was more like the father of Zhong Guangping. Gu Qingyao said: "Yuanyuan suffered a brain injury. You can''t remember anything from the past. You still don''t want to see her. When she sees you, she will touch her previous memories and her brain will be very painful. The injuries suffered by the department are too severe to withstand such a strong stimulus for the time being." Chapter 1010 Hearing this, Zheng Lin cried even harder. She leaped forward and held Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Why is Yuanyuan injured? It''s serious, right? You let me see her, OK? I''ll go find the best Doctor, I will be able to find a doctor to cure my daughter..." Gu Qingyao explained: "Madam, I can heal her without you having to go to a doctor, but her injury is very complicated, so I have to wait until some of the injuries on her head are all cured. It will only take a month. Things are around, so don¡¯t worry so much." Looking at the little girl in front of him, the couple didn''t know what to say. She said...Can she cure Yuanyuan? Gu Qingyao said: "Second, please calm down, Yuanyuan just can''t remember it for the time being, she will recover soon. It is not a good thing to stimulate her at this time." "Also, how do you prove your identity? Yuanyuan doesn''t know you now." "I..." Zheng Lin was anxious, "I...I really am her mother! She is my daughter..." Zhong Guangping said: "Girl, I don''t need to turn to you. Our Zhong family has lost a daughter. This will be known after a little inquiries. By the way, we still have pictures of Yuanyuan when she was a child in our family! You will understand when you see it. " Gu Qingyao saw this appearance, but she believed it in her heart, but she didn''t know exactly how Zhong Bingyuan lost it, and she was not sure, so she couldn''t say anything. "My surname is Gu, Gu Qingyao, Gu Yuncheng from Gu''s family is my second uncle. The Qiao family who has just moved into the Qiao family is my maternal grandfather''s family, and is now the wife of Mo Beihan, the head of the Mo family. Before you can confirm your relationship with Yuanyuan, I''m sorry I can''t give Yuanyuan directly to you. As long as she is not stimulated, everything else is fine. After a period of raising, I can treat her. Please calm down!" Gu family, Qiao family, Mo family! These big families are quite famous in Beijing recently. The grand wedding when Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family was talked about in Beijing. Zhong Guangping only then knew the identity of Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao said: "Yuanyuan suffered a serious head injury. I don''t remember what happened before. Now your appearance has had too much impact on her, so she can''t accept it for a while. Please wait a while and give her some time to adapt. , When her injury gets better, it shouldn''t be like this." Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping listened to this and didn''t know what to say. My daughter is right in front of me, but I can¡¯t recognize each other, I can¡¯t even see each other, this... "Miss Gu, the medicine you want is ready!" This is, the nurse came over and delivered a bowl of Chinese medicine. It was the medicine that Gu Qingyao had previously prepared for Zhong Bingyuan, and the hospital took it over. Gu Qingyao took it, "Okay, thank you!" She took the medicine into the ward, "Yuanyuan, get up to drink the medicine, and your head will not hurt so much after drinking." Zhong Bingyuan obediently drank the medicine. Gu Qingyao did not tell Zhong Bingyuan about the identities of Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping, lest she think about it again. "Yuanyuan, your brother and sister should close the stall soon. I''ll take you home later. You obediently have a good rest at home, don''t think about it, okay?" Zhong Bingyuan nodded obediently. "Sleep for a while, and sister will call you later!" After Zhong Bingyuan fell asleep, Gu Qingyao came out again, Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping were still waiting outside. Gu Qingyao went to the hospital and called her second brother. She didn''t know Zhong Guangping. She didn''t know how much he knew about the Zhong family from Mo Beihan, but her second brother Gu Jinhang should be more familiar with this. "Second brother, do you have time? Come to the hospital!" Chapter 1011 Gu Qingyao said the address, and then told Zhong Bingyuan''s thing again. Gu Jinhang was taken aback, "Zhong''s family?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes, it''s the Zhong family. Yuanyuan''s father is Zhong Guangping and her mother is Zheng Lin. Check if the Zhong family lost a daughter four years ago." With specific goals, Gu Jinhang''s investigation was much easier. Jingcheng is not big or small. In the past, I only knew Zhong Bingyuan''s surname Zhong, but there are many Zhong families in Jingcheng. In this era of underdeveloped information, it is really not that easy to check. It''s different now. Just a few phone calls, Gu Jinhang knew everything. When he arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingyao was still waiting there. As for Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping, his daughter is still here, of course he won''t leave, but she has notified her family and Yuanyuan has found it. Zhong Guangping recognized Gu Jinhang when he appeared. Of course he knew the most prominent young talents in the capital. After the two parties confirmed their identities, they both felt relieved, knowing that the entire Zhong family loved the little girl Zhong Bingyuan very much, so Gu Qingyao explained the specific situation to them clearly. "Yuanyuan was not saved by me, but by my two friends. Four years ago, the two of their brothers and sisters met Yuanyuan in Jiangchong. At that time, Yuanyuan was chased by traffickers. When several people ran away, Yuanyuan followed me. That little sister was hurt, but fortunately the trafficker got rid of it. Later the two brothers and sisters took Yuanyuan back home to live with." "The two brothers and sisters had no father or mother, and they were not very old. They had to raise a child and had to spend money to treat their illness. They spent all their savings and were bullied by people in the family, saying that they raised an outsider and wasted food. The life of being bullied in their hometown can¡¯t go on anymore. It happened that when they met Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan said her name and said that her family was in Beijing, so the siblings took Yuanyuan to the capital to find her relatives." "The process is a bit difficult. I have been walking on the road for more than a year. I only came across the capital city a few days ago." ... Gu Qingyao told what she knew carefully. Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng, the brothers and sisters, had a hard time living, so you don¡¯t need to think about how many crimes they suffered with a Zhong Bingyuan. . If the Zhong family compensates Chen Feng and the others in the future, that is what they two brothers and sisters deserve. At this time, Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping knew how much their daughter had suffered in recent years. Zhong Guangping said: "Then... where are the two brothers and sisters? They saved my daughter. I want to thank them myself." "Yes, yes!" Zheng Lin cried, "I want to go too, thank them for saving Yuanyuan." Trafficker! Her Yuanyuan was so young at that time, if she was sold, she wouldn''t know how much she would suffer! Gu Qingyao glanced at the time. By this time Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing should have closed their stalls, and said to Zhong Guangping and Zheng Lin: "Let''s go! I will take you to meet them, just in time to send Yuanyuan home." Gu Jinhang just went to see Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing, and they happened to be together. Gu Qingyao was driving, and Zhong Bingyuan was sitting in her car. Gu Jinhang drove his car behind, Zhong Guangping and Zheng Lin sat on it. In order to avoid irritating Zhong Bingyuan, Gu Qingyao did not let Zhong Bingyuan see the faces of the couple. All the way to Chen''s house. Gu Qingyao led Zhong Bingyuan in, the door of the Chen family''s courtyard was open, and Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing had just returned, and they were packing up their things. Chapter 1012 The two aunts hired have already arrived and are preparing to make dumplings. Seeing Gu Qingyao and Zhong Bingyuan, Chen Qingqing suddenly smiled, "Sister Gu, Yuanyuan, you are back!" "Have you eaten? If I haven''t eaten, I will do it now." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t be busy, I took Yuanyuan to play for a while, and I have eaten it already, Qingqing, did your family hire someone?" This development speed made Gu Qingyao a little surprised. Chen Qingqing smiled a little shyly, "This is what Yuanyuan meant. We used to go to the stall every morning and evening. Although we made money, we were busy all day long without touching the ground and there was no extra time. Yuanyuan Say that we spend all our time on work, and we can¡¯t take care of our studies." "Let''s sell more things, ask someone to help, and then only set up a stall in the morning, at most, we will be back after lunch and dinner, and we have to read in the afternoon and evening!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "That''s great! You are still young, don''t worry about making money so much. Reading is important." She looked down at Zhong Bingyuan, "Yuanyuan is so smart!" Very smart indeed! It is rare for a 13-year-old child to have such courage. In fact, Gu Qingyao knew before that these two brothers and sisters would be so busy. The most important thing for them is to seize the moment to read more. There are many opportunities to make money. The next ten years will be a good time to make money, so they are not in a hurry. But Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing have been used to living in the country since they were young. Diligence and frugality are a habit in their bones, and they cannot be changed for a while. If they can make so much money at once, all they think of is to work more and save more money. Gu Qingyao had originally planned to wait for them to save some money before mentioning this to them. He didn''t expect to be discovered by Zhong Bingyuan in just a few days, and also convinced them. A 13-year-old girl still can''t remember what happened in the past, and they have suffered a lot in the countryside with Chen Qingqing in the past four years. Now they still have this ability to react, and she is also a little clever ghost! Zhong Bingyuan was very happy and said with a smile: "Sister, you are much smarter than me!" She turned her head, looked at the car outside the yard, then looked back at Gu Qingyao, "Sister Gu, I know them, right? I feel better now and my head no longer hurts." Gu Qingyao touched her head, "You just suddenly had too much impact at the beginning, and you couldn''t stand it for a while. You got used to it, and when you get over it, it should not hurt that much, so ah! Don''t worry, you have to Slowly adapt." Zhong Bingyuan took another look outside, and finally did not ask their identities. She knew that she must know those two people, but now that she knew it, it just made her even more tempted to think about it. Gu Qingyao said: "Okay, go back to the house! Go and read a book, you should also go to school next year." Zhong Bingyuan nodded obediently and went back to the house. Gu Qingyao told Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng about Zheng Lin''s and Zhong Guangping''s affairs. When they heard that they were Yuanyuan''s parents, they were completely shocked! At this time, outside the small courtyard, at the door, Gu Jinhang''s car was parked there. Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping could see the scene in the courtyard through the car window. Such a small courtyard is really dilapidated in the eyes of Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping. Thinking of her daughter living in such a place these years, Zheng Lin cried even more sadly. "What should I do? How much has Yuanyuan suffered over the years? Such a shabby place...no, I can''t let Yuanyuan stay in this kind of place." With that said, Zheng Lin stretched out her hand to open the car door. Chapter 1013 Zhong Guangping furrowed his brows, and pulled her back. From the corner of his eyes, he carefully glanced at Gu Jinhang in the driver''s seat. "Linlin, what are you doing? Yuanyuan is injured. You can''t stimulate her at this time. She has a very good life. Didn''t you see the Chen brothers and sisters love her?" "Their brothers and sisters live in such a place, the conditions are so difficult, and they wear such good clothes for Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan wears better than their siblings. In the past few years, if it weren''t for them, Yuanyuan would have died long ago. !" "But...but..." As a mother, Zheng Lin was really sad to see her daughter in front of her but unable to bring it back. "It''s nothing!" Zhong Guangping said, "Now we can be sure that Yuanyuan is safe and sound. It is the best result. She hasn''t met any bad guys in these years. She has brothers and sisters who take care of her. After so many years, it¡¯s a blessing to have returned to us now." "Miss Gu said it! Yuanyuan can be cured after a period of recuperation. She can be cured, Linlin, calm down. Miss Gu is the apprentice of Jiang Yiru, a famous Jiangnan doctor. She told us so straightforwardly. If she can be cured, it means that Yuanyuan''s injury is not a big problem with her at all." "Yuanyuan is doing well, let''s wait, wait a little longer and we can take Yuanyuan home!" Gu Jinhang sat in front, opened the door and got out of the car. In the yard, Gu Qingyao had already told Chen Qingqing about the situation. When Gu Jinhang came down, Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing''s eyes lit up, "Second Brother Gu!" Gu Jinhang smiled and greeted them, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you all have grown up!" Chen Feng hurriedly went to the room and took a stool out for Gu Jinhang to sit on. Gu Qingyao went to the car and called Zheng Lin and Zhong Guangping off. Several people sat in the yard and talked about the situation. When Zhong Guangping came in, he bowed deeply to Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing. "Thank you for saving my daughter!" Chen Feng quickly asked him not to be so polite. "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite, we also accidentally met Yuanyuan, a nine-year-old child, and we can''t ignore it." Zhong Guangping knew very well that his daughter had met a good person. If not, the conditions in the countryside are so bad that it would be difficult to save her life. After that, she was raised for four years, and she would spend as much money as possible to find a doctor to treat her. This is not something ordinary people can do. . Nowadays, she also brought Yuanyuan to the capital, so that parents can have the opportunity to meet their children. This is definitely a great favor. After talking to each other for a while, Gu Qingyao said: "From the doctor''s point of view, I suggest that Yuanyuan stay in Chen''s house for the next month. She is now in the recovery period. It is better not to suffer anything. stimulate." "If you return to Zhong''s house, everything will be something she used to be familiar with, and it will stimulate her even more. "If her trauma is all cured, it''s just a memory problem, it''s okay to say that looking at familiar things will help her recovery, but now it is different. Her head has been severely injured at least three times and is very fragile. So the most important thing at the moment is not to restore her memory, but to keep her healthy and not affect her future life." Zhong Guangping nodded, "It should be... as long as Yuanyuan..." "No, I want to be with my daughter, I can''t leave her..." Chapter 1014 Before Zhong Guangping finished speaking, Zheng Lin hurriedly called out. Zhong Guangping had a stop and came to comfort Zheng Lin again, "Lin Lin, Yuanyuan is injured. We want to listen to the doctor. We will wait this month. That''s it, Yuanyuan is here, if you miss her, we can come and see her." "It''s a big deal, it''s okay to keep her from discovering us? Let Yuanyuan live here first, following the doctor''s advice." Zheng Lin still can''t accept it. Her daughter has been lost for four years, and now she has finally found it back. She just wants to accompany her daughter every day, look at her, take care of her, and never let her suffer again. "But...no! I can''t let Yuanyuan stay here anymore. I haven''t seen Yuanyuan for four years. I finally got her back. She was so badly injured, how could she stay here and suffer? What?" "No, I have to take care of her personally, otherwise I don''t worry, it''s so broken here, how can I recover..." "Linlin!" Zhong Guangping roared, her brows furrowed together, "Yuanyuan has lived very well here, she has not suffered, she has lived with these two brothers and sisters for four years, she no longer remembers We are now. Only her elder brothers and sisters are her dearest and most trusted person, so that she can recover from her illness in the safest place she feels." "At this time, you can''t think about it, it''s only a month, just a month, Yuanyuan will be able to think of us soon." "but¡­¡­" "No but! That''s it, I won''t allow my daughter to be hurt again!" Zhong Guangping''s complexion has changed, his eyes look at Zheng Lin with dissatisfaction and warnings. Zhong Guangping looked at Gu Qingyao, "Miss Gu, you are a doctor. You know how to do it best for Yuanyuan. We listen to you. In these two days, I will trouble you to take care of Yuanyuan. It is still unclear at home. In fact, they were going to see Yuanyuan, but I stopped him, so I will go back and tell everyone." "About Yuanyuan, if you have any needs, please don''t hesitate to say, we will definitely cooperate!" Zhong Guangping thanked Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng again, and immediately took Zheng Lin away. Zheng Lin didn''t expect that her husband would really just leave like this, and she couldn''t accept it anyway. "No... I won''t go, I won''t go, Yuanyuan, my Yuanyuan, I want to take her home, I want to take care of her, I don''t want her to suffer here..." Zhong Guangping pulled her out all the way, but finally couldn''t directly cover her mouth. In the yard, Gu Qingyao and the others looked at each other, and they were a little speechless. Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinhang looked at the door, then looked at each other, their eyes lowered and they didn''t speak. In the room, although Zhong Bingyuan tried her best to restrain her, she still heard a little voice, especially the final shouts of Zheng Lin, she heard all. She lay on the table, quietly looking at the direction of the courtyard door. Just now, she controlled herself and didn''t let herself look over, but she heard the voice, those words...should be her own relatives? Zhong Bingyuan was lying on the table, feeling a little unhappy. The words that the woman said made her a little uncomfortable... "Yuanyuan..." Gu Qingyao came in, and saw Zhong Bingyuan lying on the table by the window, she walked over and sat beside her, "Just... did you see it?" Zhong Bingyuan shook her head, "I didn''t go to see them. At first you didn''t hear clearly what you said, but in the end, I heard what the aunty said." Chapter 1015 Gu Qingyao said, "Do you want to know who they are?" Zhong Bingyuan frowned, because after thinking about those things, her head still ached, but it was not as serious as before. "Sister Gu, they... are my relatives, right?" Gu Qingyao nodded. Zhong Bingyuan did not speak. In her heart, she used to expect and fear her relatives. For so many years in the country, she clearly sees how low the status of girls is. Adults only like their sons and dislike their daughters. Some people once told her that she was sold by her parents to human traffickers. But her brother and sister told her that her life in the past should have been pretty good because she wore very good clothes and was a child of a wealthy family. The two people just now, in fact, had faintly guessed a little bit in her heart. They were originally curious, but I don''t know why. After hearing the last words, she suddenly...was not so curious. Zhong Bingyuan looked up and said, "Sister Gu, as long as I don''t think about it, take medicine and recover from illness, I can recover in about a month, and then you can treat me, and I can remember the past, right?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "Yes! Your injury is not difficult for Sister Gu, but you have been injured too much, and it is too serious. It is the best treatment time to recover a little bit, so Sister will have to wait a month before giving you treatment. ." Zhong Bingyuan nodded, "Okay, I see, those people outside, you don''t need to tell me, I will be obediently recuperating here. After a month, I will be able to think of everything when Sister Gu cures me." This answer really surprised Gu Qingyao! After a child has lost his memory or lost his memory, what he should most want to know is his parents and relatives, right? Now that people are right in front of her, Gu Qingyao really didn''t expect Zhong Bingyuan to ask who the other party is? "Yuanyuan, have you figured it out?" Zhong Bingyuan nodded firmly, "Thinking about it clearly, since thinking about nothing is the best for me now, then I will wait for this month. Anyway, after a month, I will know everything." Gu Qingyao admired the child calmly and rationally. Gu Qingyao smiled and touched Zhong Bingyuan''s head, "Okay, then I will listen to you, you will take care of it, take medicine on time, and my sister will come over and change your medicine in two days." "Ok!" Gu Qingyao talked to them for a while, and then left with Gu Jinhang. On the other hand, after Gu Qingyao took Zhong Bingyuan away, Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui stayed completely! Is that Zhong Bingyuan? It was definitely Zhong Bingyuan. Although they hadn''t seen each other in four years, the impression that this stinky girl left them was so deep that they would never admit their mistakes. Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui returned to the Mo family in despair. After returning to the Mo family, the two hid in the room. "Mom, then... is that Zhong Bingyuan? This... why is she here?" Zhou Furong was also flustered at this time, "How did I know? Damn, didn''t that little **** be sold? How could he show up in the capital?" "Then... Could the traffickers sell her to the capital?" "impossible!" Zhou Furong affirmed: "Human traffickers abduct and sell children only in the mountains, how can they be sold to the capital?" "Then... Then why did she appear here? Still with Gu Qingyao!" Zhou Furong had no master at this moment, and had no idea what to do. Chapter 1016 Zhou Furong said: "The little **** was with Gu Qingyao. I don''t know if we told Gu Qingyao that we sold her back then. If Gu Qingyao knows this, then...it will definitely find a way to drive us out." Sun Huihui nodded and said: "Yes, if she knows, she will definitely drive us out for this reason. She didn''t like us in the first place and wanted to drive us away, but she never found a reason." "Now if Zhong Bingyuan says this, she will naturally be able to drive us out." "No, you can''t just be kicked out like this, why? Why?" Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui are eager to go round and round, and finally get the glory and wealth, who is willing to give up like this? How can those days be compared with the Mohist school today? The capital is so prosperous and there are so many good things they haven''t used. How can they be driven away? "Mom, what should I do?" "What to do? Of course, I want you to marry Mo Beihan as soon as possible. Even if there is no way to marry him right now, let him like you and protect you. You must be in his bed." Sun Huihui said anxiously: "I know, of course I know that only Mo Beihan can protect us, but...but..." Sun Huihui was ashamed and angry, "I can''t find a chance to approach him at all." In fact, it was Mo Beihan who didn''t give her a chance at all, and she took the initiative to give her a hug several times, but Mo Beihan was not on the road at all. Zhou Furong said: "No matter what, Huihui, now you are our only hope. Before Gu Qingyao can drive us out, we must fix Mo Beihan." Sun Huihui understood this, "Then... Mom, what should I do?" Zhou Furong said: "At this time, the time is too late. It is unrealistic to let him like you. I will talk about this later, Huihui, the first thing to do now is that you have to have a relationship with him and make him have to be responsible for you. , So even if Gu Qingyao wants to do it, she has to weigh it." "Huihui, believe me, men are all virtues. You are still his cousin now. After you follow him, you don''t need to pay anything for the time being. As long as he agrees that we will stay in the Mo family, you will still be his cousin in the future. , Can still be with him, such a temptation, a man will not refuse." Sun Huihui nodded, "Mom, I know what to do!" ** Mo Beihan had a dinner today. He drank a lot of wine, and when he returned, he was full of alcohol. When he got home, he was swayingly preparing to find his daughter-in-law, happy, and this scene happened to be seen by Sun Huihui and Zhou Furong who had been waiting for a long time. The eyes of the two brightened, and the opportunity came! "Hurry up, good chance!" Zhou Furong urged Sun Huihui. Sun Huihui was also very happy. He didn''t expect Mo Beihan to be drunk today. This is simply great. The two watched Mo Beihan come in, all the way to the backyard, and along the corridor, they were about to go to the small building where he and Gu Qingyao lived. Since the last time Sun Huihui ran directly into this small single-family building and was driven out, Mo Beihan called the servants'' attention. Today''s Sun Huihui, without Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao''s permission, she could not enter the building behind. . Therefore, the corridor is the only opportunity. Sun Huihui saw the right time and rushed forward. "Cousin..." Mo Beihan is going to find Gu Qingyao! The disgusting goosebumps fell all over by the sudden sweet and greasy voice. Chapter 1017 The anger in his heart suddenly appeared. He had endured this woman for a long time, and his patience was about to be polished. "Cousin... Cousin, you''re back!" Sun Huihui deliberately dressed up today and ran to Mo Beihan''s side, reaching out to grab Mo Beihan''s arm. Mo Beihan was angry, grabbed her arm with his backhand, and twisted it fiercely! With a click, the sound of the cleaned bones breaking. "what¡­¡­" The harsh scream almost penetrated Zhou Furong''s eardrum. With a scream, Mo Beihan released Sun Huihui''s broken arm, pinched her neck with one hand and lifted her up with one hand, his feet off the ground. The fear of death rushed to Sun Huihui''s heart for the first time. She was pinched at the moment and couldn''t say a word. Her eyes widened and looked at Mo Beihan in horror. No matter how hard she struggles, Mo Beihan is like steel. Arms, never move! Mo Beihan¡¯s previous life knew that these people not only had no blood relationship with the Mo family, but also were not descendants of Fang Zhenguo. These people had killed many Mo clan members for a better life. He had a good impression of such people. nothing. If it wasn''t for the evidence that he hadn''t arrived in the capital yet, he would still worry about his grandfather''s feelings. He would have driven out these eyesores a long time ago. Sun Huihui seduce him again and again, he was already annoying! "Ah...Stop...Stop, let go of her, you let go of her..." Zhou Furong was shocked by this sudden scene, and when she recovered, she rushed over here screaming. Rushing to Mo Beihan''s side, she pulled Sun Huihui down with all her strength, but her weight was almost hanging on Mo Beihan''s arm, and she still couldn''t pull Sun Huihui down. Seeing Sun Huihui''s face flushed red, as if she was about to die the next moment, Zhou Furong was really shocked. "You let her let her go... Mo Beihan, you devil, stop...ahhhh..." Zhou Furong frantically beat Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan was already annoying enough. After drinking, he became more irritable. Now Zhou Furong rushed over again, and he kicked Zhou Furong with an annoying foot. Up. Mo Beihan''s kick is merciless. How could he be able to withstand such a skill as Zhou Furong? boom! Zhou Furong didn''t even scream. She was really kicked by Mo Beihan. There was a floor in the corridor, and the ground was slippery. She flew out and slid back for a long time and hit her. It stopped on the wall, curled up there holding his stomach and couldn''t get up. When the servants heard Sun Huihui''s scream, they all ran over. Now seeing this scene, they were all frightened! Grandma Mo, her son Zhou Haibin and three grandsons also came over, looking dumbfounded at everything in front of her. Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo also heard the sound and hurried over to take a look. Mo Bei frigidly threw Sun Huihui out. There was a garden behind Sun Huihui. After crossing the fence of the corridor, she fell directly on the stone path in the garden. The first reaction to falling to the ground was to retreat quickly and stay away from Mo Beihan. "Bei Han, what are you doing?" Grandpa Mo was terrified. It was the first time he saw Mo Beihan getting such a big fire. He thought something had happened! Seeing Mr. Mo coming, Zhou Furong suddenly felt that she had found her backer. She was relieved and cried out: "He is a lunatic, he is going to kill us! Uncle...uuuuu help... " "Shut up!" Mo Beihan took out Mu Cang on his body and pointed it at Zhou Furong, "No matter how much quarrel, I will kill you!" Chapter 1018 The surrounding area suddenly calmed down, and even Grandma Mo, who was about to make a fuss, was stunned! Zhou Furong''s cry was like a jam, and she choked in her throat, staring at Mo Beihan in horror. When Grandma Mo saw that Mo Beihan had even taken out Mucang, she was shocked. "Mo Beihan, what are you doing? Put down the gun!" This is a matter of life and death. Obviously Mo Beihan drank alcohol, and Grandma Mo was really worried that something might happen. She is such an excellent grandson, but such a thing cannot happen. Mo Beihan said angrily: "Grandpa, these people are not the children of Old Man Fang at all. I have found the evidence and will be sent to the capital soon. Also, I suspect that this aunt is not of Mo family blood at all. This little girl has been seduce me, every time she sees me, she will embrace me. If she is a cousin, would she do such a shameless thing?" "It''s just that these days you can see that you care about Old Man Fang instead of them. I''m afraid that one day things will be revealed and you will not be able to enjoy the glory and wealth in the Mo family. That''s why I want to let Sun Huihui seduce me to stay in the Mo family. She is definitely not mine. My cousin!" As soon as these words fell, the servants around all looked at Sun Huihui with weird eyes. This family has also lived in the Mo family for a period of time, and their servants have also understood a little bit. During this time, they all saw what Sun Huihui did. These people have been in the big family for a long time. This kind of seduce men want to see more of them through women who are in the upper ranks of men, and they can see it at a glance. But Sun Huihui was the cousin of the Patriarch, and it was impossible to be together anyway, so although they were strange, they didn''t say anything. Now that this was said by the Patriarch himself, he suddenly felt that it was really possible. Unless you are not a pro-cousin, this is impossible. These words of Mo Beihan completely frightened Grandma Mo''s family, and even Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo were stunned. Not Fang Zhenguo''s child? Also... not from the Mo family? Father Mo was a little unacceptable, "Bei Han...you...are you telling the truth?" Whether Grandma Mo is from the Mo family, he doesn''t care that much. What he cares about is Fang Zhenguo has no descendants. Mo Beihan said: "It''s true. The evidence has been found. I will arrive in the capital in two days. Grandpa will just look at it for himself." "No...you talk nonsense!" Grandma Mo screamed. Zhou Furong also recovered this time, with infinite panic rushing to her heart, she would never admit it, otherwise her family would be gone. "No...Mo Beihan, you are too much. You have used this method to drive us out. Uncle, uncle, you have to call the shots for us! Huihui just cared about her cousin, so she was so caught up. Slander, oh oh she''s still a little girl! Will she still live if this spreads out?" "Heaven! We have suffered so many years in Yangcheng, and now we are still being calculated like this when we arrive in the capital. Dad, have you seen it? The Mo family is not our umbrella, oh my Huihui, mine..." boom! Gu Qingyao just came back, and while supporting Mo Beihan, she took the Mucang in his hand and shot Zhou Furong! With a snap, the bullet flew past her cheek, smashing a fish tank behind her. "what¡­¡­" The whole yard was screaming. "Shut up all to me!" Chapter 1019 Gu Qingyao roared, and the people in the yard were so scared that they dared not speak out, and the whole yard was quiet. Zhou Furong was so frightened that she paled, and she no longer dared to speak anymore. At this moment, Grandma Mo, who was originally strong, was shivering with Zhou Furong and others, and the family finally disappeared. Gu Qingyao sneered, put Mo Beihan''s Mucang away, and supported him. Mo Beihan did drink a lot of wine today. Although his consciousness is still sober, being drunk is an uncomfortable thing. He was in a good mood and was planning to go to Gu Qingyao, but he encountered such annoying and noisy things. Irritable. Mo Beihan leaned on Gu Qingyao''s shoulder, nudged her, and said aggrievedly: "I have a headache because of their noise!" Gu Qingyao rubbed the area of ??his temple, "Drinking so much wine, it''s not a headache." She looked at Grandpa Mo, "Grandma, Brother Beihan has been drinking too much, I will help him to rest, you can help Grandpa go back! We will take care of the things here." Father Mo didn''t speak, but Grandma Mo pulled him away. After Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo left, Gu Qingyao looked at the housekeeper Zhong in the yard, "Housekeeper!" Butler Zhong hurried forward, "Madam!" "Drive these people to Biezhuang on the outskirts of the city and find someone to look at them. No one can take a half step out of Biezhuang without the permission of me and the owner. "Yes!" After speaking, Gu Qingyao helped Mo Beihan upstairs. He helped him upstairs. Before closing the door, he could still hear the cry of Aunt Mo''s grandmother Zhou Furong and Sun Huihui in the yard. "I won''t go! I won''t go! I''m the daughter of the Mo family, and this is my home..." "Let go of me... this is my home..." boom! Gu Qingyao closed the door, finally quiet! Helping Mo Beihan to lie down on the bed, this person really drank a lot of wine, his face was red, and he was full of alcohol. Gu Qingyao took off his jacket, unbuttoned his clothes, and finally helped him take off his shoes and moved his legs to the bed. He took a hot towel and wiped his face. Mo Beihan opened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him taking care of him. "That woman seduce me!" said aggrieved voice. Gu Qingyao unbuttoned his shirt and was wiping him. "I know!" "That woman seduce me!" Mo Beihan''s voice became louder. "I know, so I almost shot her mother out of anger. Really, dare to seduce my husband, I don''t know whether to live or die!" Mo Beihan smiled, satisfied now, closed his eyes, and lay down obediently so that Gu Qingyao put on him comfortable pajamas. After changing his clothes, he shouted that he had a headache, and there was no way, so Gu Qingyao sat down on the bed, put him on his lap, and pressed his head. Gu Qingyao is a medical student. She is too aware of the nerves in her head. She comes to massage and is naturally comfortable. Mo Beihan closed his eyes and said with a smile, "It''s so comfortable!" Gu Qingyao was happy, it seemed that she was really drunk, so naive! After massaging for a while, Mo Beihan stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingyao in front of him, and then hugged it into his arms. "Yaoyao!" "Ok!" "I made a lot of money today!" "Oh? So amazing?" Mo Beihan proudly hugged the person in his arms, "I bought you a house today near Central Street." Gu Qingyao thought about the community on Central Street. It seems that a high-end community has indeed been built recently. "Why are you buying me a house when it''s okay? We don''t usually live there." Chapter 1020 Mo Beihan immediately smiled, and said with some pride: "It''s not a house, it''s a house, it''s all yours!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "No, I was wrong, not one, but two, all of them belong to you. I will be a charterer for you in the future!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao looked at this guy''s blushing face, "Mo Beihan, are you drunk? You just bought it under my name without telling me?" Mo Beihan said: "Yes! I''m so powerful, what can''t I do?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "I also ordered a few sets of jewelry abroad, and then I have dozens of sets of clothes for you, which will be delivered soon. What else do you want? I will buy them for you." Gu Qingyao: "..." Speaking of this, Gu Qingyao has a headache. This guy especially likes to buy her clothes, not just clothes, but clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, cosmetics, as long as it is something girls like, he likes to buy it. In the years when she was abroad, she hardly bought any clothes by herself, all of them were bought by him. The same is true after returning to China, from time to time there will be various high-end customizations sent from abroad. He bought all the clothes on her. "I have enough clothes to wear. Don''t waste it so much in the future. You bought so many. I can''t change one set in one day. The cloakroom is almost too tight." Ashamed, in this age of frugality, she and Mo Beihan have only been married for a few months. There is a large cloakroom specially prepared for her in the building of the Mo family. In just a few months, the clothes are already too much. No more. Mo Beihan rolled over, hugged the person in his arms, and leaned his head against her neck. "No, I just like how you dress beautifully every day. The money is for you." Gu Qingyao felt sweet in her heart. He didn''t know how many times he had said these words after being together for so many years, but every time he heard it, he was still so happy. Gu Qingyao turned over and let him lie down. "Well, you drank too much, got a good night''s sleep, and you won''t have a headache when you wake up, okay?" Mo Beihan held her and hugged her in his arms again, "No, you give me a baby!" Gu Qingyao smiled and coaxed: "Okay, give you a baby, do you want a son or a daughter?" "son!" "why?" Mo Beihan suddenly became excited, "You can just be my daughter, call him father!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Hurry up and call you Dad. It was fun when you were a kid. You can call you whatever you want. Hurry up and call Dad!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Are you drunk, are you?" "No, I raised you as a daughter since I was a kid. Just have you as a girl, and you can give me another son." Gu Qingyao: "..." She was speechless! Thinking about growing up, this guy seemed a bit like raising her as a girl. Gu Qingyao wanted to leave, but Mo Beihan just pulled her away, not calling her father. Drunk men can only coax. ** Zhong Bingyuan still decided to live in the Chen family. Although she had already guessed the identity of the couple, she didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to know so much. For the past two days, she stayed at Chen''s house and never went out, so much so that Zheng Lin went to look for her and never saw her. After two days of recuperation at home, Zhong Bingyuan felt better and better, and wanted to set up a stall with her brother and sister, just to go out to get some air. After asking Gu Qingyao, Gu Qingyao said that there was no problem, as long as she didn''t do heavy work, so she went to set up a stall with her brother and sister. Chapter 1021 Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing are very hardworking siblings. The two are still thinking about going to school next year, so they want to make more money during this time. They are very active in setting up stalls every day. Early this morning, they still came out to set up a stall, and Zhong Bingyuan was bored at home, so she followed her brother and sister out to help. Nowadays, there are a lot of things on their stalls, including buns, wontons and dumplings, and the most popular one is noodles. Their business is still very hot today. The brother and sister hired two female workers to help them, but they are still very busy. Zhong Bingyuan has been sitting aside, watching the busy figure of her brothers and sisters, thinking that their days are getting more and more busy now, and she is very happy! It also feels more warm than ever. As time went by, the peak of the morning meal approached and the stalls became more and more prosperous. Zhong Bingyuan smiled and went to help with a smile. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing loved her very much, so how could she be willing to work for a little girl who was still injured? Just let her occasionally carry a bowl and accept the money. The little girl is very happy. She has lived with her brother and sister for four years. These four years have been too hard. Now she can make so much money, she is naturally happy. She is very beautiful, and she is very sweet when she laughs, and everyone at the stall likes her. Zheng Lin has to go out to look for her daughter almost every day these days. Zhong Bingyuan is her treasure and her only support in Zhong¡¯s house. She lost it four years ago. In these years, she can¡¯t sleep every day. Get your daughter back. She can no longer have children. Yuanyuan is the only child in her life. Zhong Guangping likes daughters, and the Zhong family also rarely has a daughter. She gave birth to a daughter, so she has such a high status in the Zhong family. She must take her baby girl back. This is the daughter of the Zhong family. She should enjoy everything in the Zhong family. Why should she stay in this place and suffer? The Chen family used to be so broken, but now she still takes her daughter out to show up and set up a self-employed business. What kind of face will her daughter have in the future? Zheng Lin is on this street, not far from Chen Qingqing''s stall. She watched her daughter suffer there, but she was helpless. Thinking of everything Zhong Guangping had said to her, she was extremely angry. Zhong Guangping also knows that Zheng Lin will come to Zhong Bingyuan every day recently. He recently saw Zheng Lin''s emotional instability, so he accompanied her as much as possible. Now seeing her here, Zhong Guangping hurried over, "Linlin, it''s cold, your body No, what should I do if I run out and freeze?" Zheng Lin turned her head and looked at him with red eyes. "You also know that the weather is cold? You also know that it will freeze when you come out? Did you see our Yuanyuan? She was so badly injured that she even ran out to work at a stall in such a cold day." "What are they? It''s a self-employed person, the most unsavory thing. You still won''t let me take Yuanyuan away? How can my daughter gain a foothold in the upper class in the future?" Seeing such harsh words in Zheng Lin''s mouth, Zhong Guangping frowned. He has told Zheng Lin countless times these days, but why doesn''t she listen? Zhong Guangping put his gaze on Zhong Bingyuan at the opposite stall. Although the little girl is still wearing gauze on her head, she wears very warm clothes and has a pure smile on her face. It can be seen that she is very happy! Yuanyuan now seems to be much more lively than the daughter he remembered four years ago. Chapter 1022 Zhong Guangping said: "Linlin, don''t you be so paranoid, okay? Yuanyuan is not doing well? Look carefully, the two brothers and sisters are actually good to her, and Yuanyuan wears better clothes than the two brothers and sisters. Well, she didn''t ask her to do any heavy work, so she just helped her." "That is the home where Yuanyuan has lived for four years. Yuanyuan''s ability to do this means that she is a good boy. She knows that her brothers and sisters are not easy to live, and she knows to help!" "You..." Zheng Lin was heartbroken. "How could you say such a thing? Watching her daughter suffer in front of her, but she didn''t want to take her home? What is the dress on her body? Wait for Yuanyuan to return to our clock. Home, she''s the eldest daughter, what is this little tattered stuff?" "You..." This time Zhong Guangping became angry. After so many days of persuading, Zheng Lin has not changed a bit, but has become more and more intensified. This feeling is really bad. "Linlin, how many times have I told you? Now this is the best choice for Yuanyuan. I went to the doctor in the hospital, and even the doctor said that Yuanyuan¡¯s condition was very complicated and they were not sure that they could cure her. They all acknowledged Mrs. Mo¡¯s medical skills, saying that only she could cure Yuanyuan. Wouldn¡¯t we just listen to the doctor?¡± "That Miss Gu is the wife of the Patriarch of the Mo family, the only granddaughter of the Gu family, or the granddaughter of the Qiao family. Do you know how high her identity is? There is no big family in the capital who doesn''t want to curry favor with others. She has no reason to lie to us. " "Furthermore, Yuanyuan seems to have a good relationship with that lady. This is Yuanyuan''s good fortune. These ladies in the capital have no chance to curry favor with others!" If it is said that these young girls in the capital today have the highest status, sometimes it may not be clear that they are the first and the second, but Gu Qingyao is definitely the object of everyone''s curiosity. If it weren''t for her low-key accustomed to it, and seldom contacted the circle of ladies and ladies in Beijing, otherwise her reputation would be higher. After Zhong Guangping determined his daughter''s condition, he knew that Gu Qingyao had no need to lie to him, so at that time he decided to listen to Gu Qingyao, at least, not to offend others. After going back, he discussed the matter with his family, and the old man agreed with his decision. Zhong Guangping feels that he is already very reasonable, and he is doing everything for the good of his daughter. Besides, he will have to wait another month. The previous four years have passed. This month, even if it is to not sin against Gu Qingyao, this one Yue Ye waited for the value, but Zheng Lin was just like the devil, just not listening to him. After Zheng Lin heard this, she couldn''t accept it at all, and was even very disappointed with Zhong Guangping. "So, for this, you sold your daughter? Zhong Guangping, are you still a human?" "You..." Zhong Guangping was taken aback, and he couldn''t understand Zheng Lin''s unreasonableness. Zheng Lin said: "That''s our daughter, the precious daughter of our Zhong family, just to curry favor with a little girl in her twenties, you want our daughter to suffer? What life is she living now? Other Zhong family What life do people live? Don¡¯t you feel bad at all?" "Why are you so unreasonable?" Zhong Guangping said angrily. Zheng Lin said angrily: "I''m not reasonable? Are you not reasonable or I''m not reasonable? Didn''t you do this to curry favor with the Mo family?" Chapter 1023 Zhong Guangping tried to suppress his anger, "My daughter, I will naturally feel distressed. You are going home with me now. It is best to listen to the doctor about Yuanyuan." "What kind of doctor is a girl in her early twenties?" "That''s Jiang Yiru''s apprentice!" Zhong Guangping snarled, "I checked, Miss Gu had studied medicine for six years. She was already a closed disciple of Jiang Yiru before she went abroad. Such a person. , Medical skills will never be bad." "Before Yuanyuan was injured on her head. It was the operation that Miss Gu personally performed on her. Do you know how badly Yuanyuan was injured at that time? Doctor Zhang said that if she didn''t meet Miss Gu, Yuanyuan''s life might not be saved. , Don''t you believe her yet?" Zhong Guangping is not a fool, he is his daughter after all, how could he not care? He personally went to the hospital to inquire about Zhong Bingyuan''s situation carefully. After understanding Gu Qingyao''s abilities, he could rest assured that he would put his daughter in the Chen family first. Doctor Zhang has also been in the capital for a long time. He is a personal spirit. His ancestors are all from the capital, and he still has some channels to understand the capital. At that time, Dr. Zhang reminded him with a look of envy, saying that his daughter met Gu Qingyao that it was a great blessing. After four years of losing it, she found it. She was a blessing if she survived a catastrophe. She was found by brothers and sisters in the remote countryside. Isn¡¯t this the Dao of Great Fortune if you have a relationship with Gu Qingyao? Jiang Yiru is now retiring, and this Miss Gu has gradually begun to practice medicine. I heard that Jiang Yiru will sometimes introduce Gu Qingyao to Gu Qingyao if there are any patients there. These are things that he only recently learned! It is her blessing that Gu Qingyao can help in Zhong Bingyuan''s situation. Dr. Zhang even said that she can use this to establish a relationship with Miss Gu, and others can''t ask for it! He was really happy when he heard it. It is not only helpful for her daughter''s recovery, but also good for her future. Of course, such a good thing must be grasped firmly, so the entire Zhong family agrees with this matter. But Zheng Lin couldn''t figure it out. "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Zheng Lin had no good impression of Gu Qingyao when Gu Qingyao refused to let her take Zhong Bingyuan away immediately. "She obviously did it on purpose. She was afraid that we would ignore the two brothers and sisters after we took Yuanyuan away, so she detained Yuanyuan. If Yuanyuan is in the Chen family, the Chen family can benefit from our Zhong family. Yes, these people are despicable, they are calculating my daughter!" Zhong Guangping looked at Zheng Lin like a fool, "Have you made any mistakes? Lin Lin, what''s wrong with you these past few days? Why have you suddenly changed so much? That is the Mo family, the Mo family! Who dares not in the big Beijing family? Give the face of the Mo family? Behind Gu Qingyao is the Gu family and the Qiao family supporting the Qin family. For such a person, she needs to hold our daughter to calculate the Zhong family?" "All of our Zhong family members may not be eye-catching. Why does she count us?" In the old capital city, there were still a few families that could barely rank with the Mo family. For example, the Bai family was one of them. However, since Gu Qingyao married into the Mo Family, the Mo Family has instantly become the head of the major families in the capital. I don''t know how many people envy Mo Beihan behind it! Without doing anything, he got married and brought the family to the top. The problem is that Gu Qingyao is still so beautiful, so beautiful! With this height, she will come to calculate the Zhong family? Chapter 1024 To be honest, Zhong Guangping didn''t believe that Gu Qingyao would calculate their home. On the contrary, he felt fortunate that his daughter met Gu Qingyao. Let alone Gu Qingyao''s treatment of his daughter''s illness, it is just her identity. It is an honor for her daughter to befriend her. Why did it become a calculation when I got to Zheng Lin? Zheng Lin has her own set of thoughts, "What about her high status? Gu''s family comes from the countryside. How many good girls can be taught by this kind of family? The Qiao family has no influence in the capital. It''s just a self-employed business. Besides a little money, what else?" "Normal family flatter them, why are you like this? Gu Qingyao is indeed rich. Now that she is so rich, she can still look at the Chen brothers and sisters? I think she clearly doesn''t want to help the Chen brothers and sisters but still wants to be generous and treat us After the daughter is deducted, the Chen brothers and sisters can speak to our Zhong family." "At that time, our Zhong family will do everything, but the Chen family brothers and sisters will not appreciate us at all but will only appreciate Gu Qingyao. She obviously does not want to contribute but still wants credit." Zhong Guangping: "..." He felt that he could not understand this wife at all. "Linlin, you were born in a well-known family and had a good family education since you were young. Before marriage, you were a well-knowing daughter. After marriage, you have always been a good wife and mother. I have always respected you. Why have you become like this now? Zheng Lin''s birth is really good. The former Zheng family was considered a generation of nicknames, barely calling it a scholarly family. Zheng Lin is a real daughter. Her parents didn''t have much abilities and lived on the wealth of her grandparents, but her uncle''s line was really farsighted. At that time, her grandparents were still there, and the uncle was the son of the Zheng family and the heir. In the future, most of the Zheng family''s family business will be inherited by the uncle. However, the uncle discussed with his father early and donated all the family property. That courage is really not something ordinary people can have. At the time of the Zheng family, the head of the family was still the grandfather of Zheng, that is, Zheng Lin''s grandfather. He was a big landlord. Not for children and grandchildren. The old man ran away his family wealth early and took out all his property to support the War of Resistance. The farmland in his family was also allocated to the tenants for farming, and his family left a small portion for his descendants to cultivate. He even sold his big house cruelly, and the family moved to the countryside to farm. Many of the descendants of Uncle Zheng Lin¡¯s lineage were in the military, medical studies, and teachers. They were all supporting the construction of the country, so when the major families suffered later, the Zheng family was not affected. Later, when the chaotic era came, many people in the Zheng family retired. So although the Zheng family no longer has much family power, it is a family with very little loss of personnel. Especially the little girl Zheng Lin, she was young and hardly had any hardship. The Zheng family did very beautifully back then. On the surface, there is really nothing left. But since it was prepared, who knows whether the Zheng family left anything? Zheng Lin''s family has always been her pride. Scholars have always been high-minded, and Zheng Lin has always retained the pride of a famous daughter in her bones. She really looks down on those uneducated and businessmen. Zheng Lin was very sad about Zhong Guangping¡¯s words, "I have become like this? What do you think I have become? I am a mother, and my daughter is being calculated by others and suffering outside. I, a mother, just watched. What do you think I should do?" Chapter 1025 Zhong Guangping took a deep breath, "I''ll tell you again, no one calculates Yuanyuan, now let Yuanyuan stay in Chen''s house, it is the doctor''s suggestion that she will be able to go home in one month, don''t make trouble, now Just follow me back." "I do not go!" "You have to go if you don''t go!" Zhong Guangping had no patience, so he pulled Zheng Lin away. Zheng Lin was terrified and struggling desperately, "I won''t go, I want to take my daughter home, Yuanyuan... Yuanyuan... I am a mother, my mother is taking you home, those people are..." Zheng Lin turned around and yelled at the place where Zhong Bingyuan was while struggling, but this time around, she realized that when she was arguing with Zhong Guangping, Zhong Bingyuan no longer knew when she was not in the booth. When she saw her daughter was gone, Zheng Lin suddenly panicked! "Yuanyuan...Where did you go, Yuanyuan? Don''t scare your mother, Yuanyuan..." Zheng Lin panicked and shouted, "Yuanyuan, where did you go? Mom took you." Go home...Yuanyuan...Where did you hide my daughter..." Zhong Guangping covered Zheng Lin''s mouth in time, and didn''t let her shout any harsher words. He covered his mouth and pulled her into the car, told the servant in the car, watched her, and didn''t allow her to get off. A driver in the car and another accompanying servant, he immediately obediently shut Zheng Lin in the car and prevented her from leaving. Zhong Guangping was yelled at by Zheng Lin and saw that his daughter was no longer in the stall. Of course he was worried about his own daughter. So after getting Zheng Lin in the car, he ran to the stall to find someone. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing have been busy all the time, surrounded by the voices of guests, and they really didn''t hear Zheng Lin''s shouts. When Zhong Guangping came over, Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing were quite surprised. "Uncle Zhong, are you here to see Yuanyuan?" Zhong Guangping glanced around the stall and said with a smile: "Where did Yuanyuan go? I know she is here. It''s not easy to show up, so I just look at it from a distance. Who knows that Yuanyuan won''t be there if I don''t pay attention. Here it is." Chen Qingqing looked around, "It''s okay, Yuanyuan just told me to talk to her children, she has been here before, Yuanyuan is smart and beautiful, and there are several children around who like her. I will be back soon." Zhong Guangping breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, that''s fine, I...I haven''t seen her for too long, and suddenly I feel nervous when I can''t see her. Thank you for taking care of Yuanyuan for so long." The child had been lost for four years. When the parents were crazy, Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing could understand. "Don''t worry! Yuanyuan is fine now, nothing will happen, sister Gu is very good, and she will definitely cure Yuanyuan." Zhong Guangping was relieved and said a few words of thanks to Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing before leaving. He stood not far away and watched for a while, and then saw Zhong Bingyuan returning to the stall before he left with confidence. Zhong''s car drove away, and Zhong Bingyuan looked in that direction, feeling...a little sad. Just now, what the two said, she...heard them all! She had guessed that these two people are her relatives before, so how could she not be curious about the identity of these two people at all? She had guessed that the biggest possibility was her parents, so she was even more curious. But at first, as long as you think about it, your head hurts very much. Later, Sister Gu changed her medicine, and she seemed to gradually get used to it. The headache became smaller and smaller, and she gradually could bear it. Chapter 1026 That woman would come to look for her near Chen''s house almost every day. She had seen her several times, and this time she came to the stall. She happened to see the two people talking over there. She ran away secretly when they were not paying attention. Go closer and listen to what they say. As a result... it was really her parents. It''s just that the words mom said made her so sad. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" When Zhong Bingyuan came back, her head was hung down, she had no energy. Chen Qingqing looked at it and thought she was bullied! When Zhong Bingyuan heard the sound, she immediately raised her head and raised her smiling face, "No sister, I am not good! I will help you serve the bowl." Chen Qingqing smiled when she saw that she was okay, "Okay, you''d better stay and go! Don''t be tired anymore, your health is not good yet!" After finishing talking, before Zhong Bingyuan answered, she went to work. Zhong Bingyuan looked at the busy figure of her brother and sister, feeling a little uncomfortable. ** After Mo Beihan woke up drunk, he got up early the next morning to have breakfast, and saw that Grandma Mo''s family was no longer in the old house, he was refreshed! This weekend, Mo Chengrui and his brothers are all at home, and now everyone on the table has arrived. Mo Beihan came over and sat down. The brothers looked up at him, then looked at the old man''s face, and silently lowered their heads to eat. Mo Beihan paused, then turned to look at Father Mo. It was obvious that Mr. Mo''s complexion was not very good, he held the chopsticks in his hand, but he remained still. "grandfather¡­¡­" Elder Mo looked at him, "Bei Han, you really have evidence in your hand to prove that none of those children belong to your old man?" Mo Beihan knew that the old man wanted to ask this. He nodded and said: "Yes, I''m sure those people have nothing to do with Old Man Fang. Grandpa, you may not know that Old Man Fang passed away early. In fact, before he died, my so-called grandma had been with someone else. After Zhou Haibin was born, although Old Man Fang had not died when Zhou Haibin was born, Zhou Haibin was not his child." Father Mo didn''t speak. Mo Beihan sighed, "Grandpa, you have to eat first, and I will tell you after dinner." "No, let''s talk about anything else!" Mo Beihan could only say: "The Zhou family where my grandmother married, has a bit of skill in the local area. Back then, many of the Mo clan were mutilated. They relied on harming others to get the upper hand. Needless to say, you can guess that they are. What are you doing." "Grandma aunt announced that she had severed ties with the Mo family. Many members of the Mo family were reported and framed. Old Man Fang passed away early. I even suspect that the death of Old Man Fang was related to grandma and the old man from the Zhou family. It¡¯s just this, it¡¯s been too long, and I really haven¡¯t found any real evidence." Hearing that Fang Zhenguo might have been killed by Grandma Mo, Grandpa Mo felt a pain. Mo Beihan said: "Old man Zhou has passed away, but his eldest son is still there. I have asked them to send their hair samples abroad for identification. If it can be identified that Zhou Haibin and the eldest son of the Zhou family are biological brothers. , Then the result is self-evident, and Zhou Furong is the same." "As for whether Grandma Auntie is your sister or not, I guess that. After all, Sun Huihui''s behavior is really weird. If Zhou Haibin and Zhou Furong really have nothing to do with Old Man Fang, and grandma is not the Mo family''s daughter, then these people stay. The biggest reliance on enjoying prosperity and wealth in the Mo family is that Sun Huihui has a relationship with me. How can my cousins ??be together? Unless they are not relatives. Chapter 1027 Father Mo was a little unacceptable. "How can you be sure that Sun Huihui must be your cousin? What if she is not Zhou Furong''s biological daughter?" Mo Beihan glanced at the old man and understood the sadness of the old man, but he still said: "You are right. If Sun Huihui is not Zhou Furong''s biological daughter, then it really cannot prove that Grandma Mo is not the daughter of the Mo family, but grandpa, you may I don¡¯t know yet, whether it¡¯s Zhou Furong or Zhou Haibin, they were married in their hometown of Yangcheng, and... the other half did not die, but the aunt, who accidentally learned that the Mo family was still in Beijing, directly sent those people I dumped it all and went straight to the Mo family to enjoy the blessing." Father Mo was surprised, "You...what did you say?" Whether it was Zhou Furong or Zhou Haibin, they all said that they were single and divorced a long time ago. The other party didn''t want them, and they raised the children by themselves. Mo Beihan said: "The evidence has been brought back, and I will be in the capital in two days. You will know by yourself when you see. Such a selfish person, if Sun Huihui is not Zhou Furong''s biological daughter, I think Zhou Furong is I won''t bring her to the capital." "Also, I will send your hair and grandma''s head for identification. As long as there is a blood relationship, it will definitely be identified. Although it is not 100% certain, the probability will be very high, which can already explain some problems." Mr. Mo held the chopsticks tightly in his hand, "When will the results come out?" "Zhou Haibin and Zhou''s parents sent it out early, and it will be out in half a month. If you send it out with grandma''s aunt for one month, I will receive the result." It is certainly not so fast to put it in other places, but Gu Qingyao is a member of the medical organization, and Mo Beihan has just sent such a large amount of money to the guy in Abode, so it will be no problem for them to help in the identification. Just sending it to a foreign country, it will take a little time in the process, about one month is enough. Elder Mo lowered his head. Everyone couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only said, "When the results come out, let me know as soon as possible." "it is good!" Seeing that the old man did not move, Mo Beihan put a bowl of porridge in front of him, "Grandpa, let''s eat!" Grandma Mo spoke next to her, "Listen to the children, eat, how much have you paid for the Mo Family in your life? Right, you started the Mo Family." Mo Beihan also said: "Grandpa and grandma are right. In your entire life, you are really worthy of the Mo family. You were born in a troubled world. You still let the Mo family survive, so that we, the descendants of the Mo family, can live and even live in peace. Better than most people, all of this is yours." "Now that you are old, it is time to enjoy your old age, and save the rest of the time to yourself and to grandma." Elder Mo''s eyes were red, and he looked at the children on the table. These were the hopes of the Mo family. After thinking about his life, Mr. Mo finally said: "Okay, in the future, everything in the family will be handed over to you, I... just wait to hug your great-grandson." Gu Qingyao, who was sitting next to Mo Beihan, blushed after hearing this. Mo Beihan glanced at Gu Qingyao and smiled at Old Man Mo: "Don''t worry, you will definitely be able to hold your great-grandson next year." Old man Mo smiled, "That''s good. Even though Ruirui and these brothers are all this old, I didn''t hug them when they were young. I hope you...can let me have the addiction of holding my great-grandson sooner." Chapter 1028 Towards the end of the year, Gu Jinfeng finally returned from abroad, and Gu Qingyao picked it up in person. Gu Jinfeng was a little surprised to see that Gu Qingyao was the one who came to pick him up. "No, sister, are you the only one to pick me up?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Why, do you want the whole family to pick you up?" Gu Jinfeng was a little aggrieved, "I have been abroad for so long, and I came back once when you were married some time ago. I left in a hurry, and now I finally go home. No one came to pick me up. I didn''t take me seriously!" "Hahahaha!" Gu Qingyao laughed loudly and said: "Four brother, you have to understand that the most important person in the family now is me. If I value you, then the whole family values ??you, right!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." "It seems to make sense!" Gu Jinfeng got in the car, and Gu Qingyao took him to Gu''s house. Today is not a day off, so Gu Erbo and Auntie both went to work. When Gu Jinfeng arrived home, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were at home. Wen Ruyu smiled happily when his grandson came back. "Finally, I''m back, don''t you leave this time? You left for so long and never come back, grandma almost forgets what you look like!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." He was quite moved by the first few sentences, but how did he feel so sad when he heard the latter? "Grandma, you are too partial, Yaoyao has been abroad much longer than me, and you haven''t forgotten what she looks like! You have been at home all day looking forward to her coming back. You can prepare everything for her. What about me? Do you have a nice room for me?" Before Gu Qingyao returned to China, the old man and the old lady had been preparing for her at home. She prepared the best room for her. The decoration was so beautiful. When Gu Jinfeng came back, she saw it last time. That was an envy! It was Gu Qingyao who got married before, and everyone''s attention was naturally on Gu Qingyao. Gu Jinfeng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, and thought that when she came back this time, her family would be very, very moved, and they were all waiting for him! result¡­¡­ Wen Ruyu smiled and cursed: "You boy wants me to prepare the room? How old is it?" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Qingyao ran to the kitchen to help. Seeing Gu Jinfeng''s grievances, she said helplessly: "Four brother, hurry up and take a rest. I have cooked a table of dishes!" Gu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up. After spending so long abroad, what he missed most was the dishes from his hometown! Especially the meals made by my sister. "It''s great, great! You don''t know Yaoyao. After you returned to China, I never had the taste of home there anymore. I really want to kill me. I will go to bed for a while, and eat later. me!" There is a time difference between foreign countries and here, Gu Jinfeng hurriedly went to rest for a while. The food was ready in the evening, and everyone just got off work. Mo Beihan came over to eat, but the uncle''s family did not come. Gu Jinfeng came back a few months ago, and everyone is not surprising now. But the eldest brother Gu Jinye came over after get off work. Looking at the food on this table, Gu Jinfeng almost cried with excitement. Pickled fish, boiled pork slices, braised fish, sauced beef, grilled lamb chops, braised pork ribs, roast duck, roast chicken, hairy crabs... There are many men in the Gu family, and they all have a stronger taste, so the two old people eat a little lighter. Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu knew that there must be some delicious food here today, so they came with their eldest brother, and everyone was here now, and everyone went to the table and the food was quite generous! Chapter 1029 Gu Jinhang knew that Gu Jinfeng was back today, so he didn''t go on a date with Ji Mingyue and came back on time. After the meal was finished, the tableware was cleaned by a servant, the children played downstairs, and a few young people gathered together. Even Gu Fangting is there. "Four brother, what are you doing abroad? Why are you coming back now?" Gu Qingyao asked. Gu Jinfeng''s studies have been completed, and the planned time is much earlier than now, but he has stayed abroad for a while. Gu Jinfeng smiled and said, "There are some things that need to be dealt with, it''s delayed." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Have you made an investment?" Gu Jinfeng smiled and nodded. Gu Fangting suddenly became interested, and her eyes were like little stars that she admired. "Fourth cousin, what have you done? Are you great? Are you rich?" The little girl has a mysterious fascination with making money. Gu Jinfeng said: "It''s okay. My time is still too short after all. I spent most of the time studying before, but I only have enough time later, but what I learned is still very useful." "Tingting is also studying economics now? If you are so young, if you are curious about foreign countries, you can choose to study abroad for a period of time to open your eyes." Gu Fangting''s big eyes lit up, "I want to too! Listening to what my sister said, I really want to go abroad to see it, even if it''s not to study, just go and see it, but Jiang Xun and I are leaving now. not open." Gu Jinfeng said, "Did you really decide to be with Jiang Xun''s boy? You two are in a mess, right? After Jiang Xun sees me, is it my uncle? Or is it my cousin?" Jiang Xun, Mo Chengjing and Mu Mu are cousins, and Mu Mu is called Aunt Gu Qingyao. It stands to reason that Jiang Xun''s seniority is a generation lower than Gu Fangting. Gu Fangting shrank her head, did not speak, sat next to Gu Qingyao, hiding behind her. She can''t help it! Who knew that Mu Mu would be a child of the Mo family? Gu Qingyao glanced at her and said to Gu Jinfeng: "Forget it! Jiang Xun''s grandfather is my master''s younger brother. According to the Jiang family''s seniority, Jiang Xun is the same generation as us, but his aunt married Bei Han at a young age. The two children grew up together as childhood sweethearts. It''s normal to have feelings. As long as Jiang Xun can be trusted, why do you care about this?" Gu Jinfeng said, "I didn''t say anything against it, I just asked, that kid can''t see it! He''s quite capable. If this is silent, he abducted you?" Gu Fangting blushed, "fourth cousin, you can go and kidnap one too!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." The eldest brother Gu Jinye smiled, "Tingting is right, fourth child! You have to work harder! You are the only ones here!" Gu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t help looking around. The eldest brother was married and had children a long time ago. The second brother Gu Jinhang also has Ji Mingyue. He will be engaged at the end of the year and will get married next year. Gu Qingyao¡¯s sister is also married to Mo Beihan, and even Gu Fangting¡¯s little cousin has it. Boyfriend. He really is left alone! Heartbreak! "That... Third Brother is not married yet!" Gu Jinye: "It seems that I already have a goal. If I can talk about it, I will get married next year. There is also the fifth child. The guy has been wandering outside, the youngest and the least stressed, he has been outside all day, and he has been in love recently." "I talked about the two before and failed. I don''t know what happened to this one!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Chapter 1030 It seems that the gangsters are better than him, he is so old, and he hasn''t been a target yet! Gu Jinfeng couldn''t help looking back over the past few decades. What did he do? How do I feel like I haven''t done anything yet! Is it past the age of love? Gu Jinfeng fell into deep self-doubt. Gu Jinfeng suddenly thought of something, "Well... I remember that most people in China now recognize that they have jobs, and self-employed or unemployed people are all looked down upon." "I''m...Is it a...little trash?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Everyone: "..." Gu Qingyao coughed slightly, "This... Brother 4, your current education is actually very popular, really!" "I also have nothing to do, except for academic qualifications, nothing!" Everyone: "..." Doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say this? Seeing Gu Jinfeng not speaking, Gu Qingyao quickly changed the subject, "Four brother, what do you want to do?" Gu Jinfeng said: "I have thought about it, but there are more than one. I will come one by one." This Gu Qingyao is no surprise. The large consortium involves all aspects. Now that the domestic market has such a vacancy, Gu Jinfeng can do too much. "I am going to the South next spring. Who of you wants to be together?" Gu Fangting suddenly turned to look at Gu Qingyao, "Sister, are you really going?" "You want to go too?" "Yes!" Gu Fangting kept nodding his head, "I wanted to go a long time ago, but I''ve been going to school and I still have business to look after. I haven''t found time." Gu Qingyao nodded and said, "I have something to do next year. It''s still early, so you can quickly plan and we will be together." "I''ll go too!" Gu Jin channeled. Gu Jinfeng turned his head and said in doubt: "You? You don''t seem to be a fun guy? What are you going to do?" Gu Jinhang: "Honeymoon!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." When he did not say. Gu Qingyao went to the south to replenish goods. Although she has a lot of inventory in her space, she has consumed a lot of it recently. In the next period of time, new stores will open and consume more. Going south next spring, the time is just right. Later, she worried that it would be inconvenient for her to become pregnant. Next spring is the most suitable time she planned. She is not pregnant yet. Next spring, even if she is pregnant, her belly will not be too big, and a trip is still feasible. For a long time after that, she will stay in Beijing honestly. Mo Beihan could guess what Gu Qingyao was doing, and said: "I will be with you then." ** These days, Zhong Bingyuan felt that she was recovering better and better, her body gradually recovered, and her vitality was much stronger than before. Since Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing have asked for help, they have obviously relaxed a lot, so the time for setting up the stall has become a bit longer, from the morning to after lunch. In the afternoon, they rested at home, by the way, prepared things for the next day, and the remaining time was used to review their homework. With Gu Qingyao''s help, they don''t have to worry about going to school, as long as they have enough grades, there will be schools that can go to. Zhong Bingyuan also came to help every day, watching the smiles on the faces of her brothers and sisters increase, and the life at home was getting better and better, and she was also happy. After dinner in the morning, before noon, there will be a period of time during which there will be a little leisure. Without Zhong Bingyuan''s help, she went to read a book. Mu Mu didn''t need to go to school today, just passing by here to take a look. When he was in Qinghe Brigade before, he played with Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing. Chapter 1031 Saying hello to Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing, Mu Mu went to sit down at a side table, Chen Qingqing brought a bowl of noodles and put it in front of Mu Mu, "Come on, Mu Mu, **** craft!" Mu Mu smiled and said: "Sister Chen, you have had a good life recently! Looking at this business, you must have made a lot of money?" Chen Qingqing stared, "Smelly boy, call auntie, does auntie understand?" Mu Mu had a headache. It was not good if his seniority was too low. There were aunts and uncles everywhere, who were about the same age as him. "Please, how old are you older than me? Why do you want me to call your aunt?" Chen Qingqing sat beside him with a smile, "No way, your aunt is my sister, do you think you want to call me aunt?" "I think I should call you auntie!" Chen Qingqing gritted her teeth, "Do you want to be beaten, brat?" Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, and said with some pride: "Want to beat me? It''s not that easy! My uncle is so good, I have been practicing all these years, Aunt Chen, are you sure you can beat me?" Chen Qingqing: "..." "Don''t call me auntie!" This is too ugly. Mu Mu smiled and said, "That''s Sister Chen, then!" "But Sister Gu is your aunt." "You have no blood relationship with the Gu family and the Mo family!" "That''s awkward!" "What''s awkward?" Chen Qingqing: "..." "It''s awkward anyway!" Mumu ignored her and asked him to call her aunt anyway, he would never do it. Zhong Bingyuan saw her sister chatting so happily with a teenager, and what she said was an aunt. She was curious and walked over and took a look. "sister!" Chen Qingqing saw her and said, "Yuanyuan, come here, this is Mo Chengxi, whose nickname is Mu Mu, is the nephew of Big Brother Mo." Chen Qingqing smiled and glanced at Mu Mu and Zhong Bingyuan, "Yuanyuan, this guy calls sister Gu auntie, he should call us auntie too." Mumu: "..." It was the first time Zhong Bingyuan became an elder, and she suddenly became interested, "Really?" Seeing the person on the other side who was older than herself wanted to call her aunt, Zhong Bingyuan''s small face was so excited. Mu Mu''s face darkened, "The beauty you think about, you are not related to my Mo or Gu family, our grade is about the same, I won''t call you aunt!" "She looks younger than me, right?" Zhong Bingyuan smiled and said: "I am thirteen years old this year!" Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, "Look, it''s younger than me, screaming brother!" Chen Qingqing liked to argue with Mu Mu when she was in her hometown. When she played with the people like Jiang Xun, she even asked them to call her aunt! Jiang Xun is much older than Chen Qingqing. After arguing for a long time, as always, there was no result of arguing. Chen Qingqing was still busy and went to work after a while. Sitting on the table, Mu Mu raised his eyebrows somewhat proudly. Zhong Bingyuan smiled and said: "It seems that you are very upset about the issue of generation! Didn''t you call my sister and aunt? So happy?" Mu Mu helplessly said: "Do you think I want to? I can''t help it? I have a low level in the family. My aunt is young, and finally married my uncle. My generation immediately came down." "Gu''s family still has several children about my age. They are my aunt''s younger brothers, and they are all higher in seniority than me." Zhong Bingyuan suddenly laughed, "This... is also normal! Many big families are like this." Mumu glanced at her and saw that she was holding a book in her hand, "Are you reading a book? Are you going to school?" Chapter 1032 Mu Mu knew that Zhong Bingyuan was adopted by Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng, but some specific things are still unknown. Zhong Bingyuan said: "I can''t remember the previous things, but I still can read the words. I think I should have been to school before, and I am preparing now, and I will go to school again in the future!" Mumu is very clever, and he has been in college at a young age. College students in this era are relatively old, and some children are not young anymore. Therefore, in Mumu''s circle, there are actually very few good friends, and even fewer people of the same age can talk to him. For a while, chatting with Zhong Bingyuan was very speculative. ** The days passed quickly, and the information that Mo Beihan asked for was quickly sent to the capital. He took it and looked at it, and it turned out to be the same as what he found in his previous life, even because he knew the result in this life and had his guidance. , And it was many years earlier, so many things were investigated in more detail. With the evidence in hand, Mo Beihan sent these to Grandpa Mo. After reading this, Mr. Mo was really sad. Fang Zhenguo always followed him back then, as a right-hand man, unexpectedly, in the end, not even a descendant remained... Blame his concubine! "Grandpa, these have proved that neither Zhou Furong nor Zhou Haibin are the children of Old Man Fang. That aunt''s grandmother had long announced that she had severed ties with our Mo family. The reason she came to Beijing this time was because she accidentally heard that the Mo family was in Beijing. I''ve had a good time, I just came here." "Furthermore, whether it is Zhou Furong or Zhou Haibin, they have directly abandoned their significant other. The family secretly came to the capital to enjoy the blessing. This kind of person is broken in his bones. I think if Old Man Fang is still alive, he will probably be lucky. , These people are not his children." Elder Mo sighed, "Stop talking about him, even I am thankful that these people are not his children." Fang Zhenguo has always been very righteous. If he had such a child, he would probably be **** off himself. Mr. Mo thought about his former affection and wanted to take care of his offspring, but after the first anticipation and gratitude, he slowly discovered that Zhou Furong and Zhou Haibin¡¯s character was very poor, very poor, so Father Mo was a little disgusted. If it were not because they were Fang Zhenguo''s children, he would never tolerate them so much. Now, it''s not like Fang Zhenguo''s child. Although it is a bit regretful that Fang Zhenguo died young and did not even leave a child, Zhou Furong and Zhou Haibin, even if they are really offspring of Fang Zhenguo, are probably a white-eyed wolf. It''s not just right, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Grandpa Mo called the housekeeper Zhong, "I have ordered the other hospital in the suburbs of Beijing to drive the family out and warn them that they are not allowed to go out to bluff or deceive based on the reputation of the Mo family. The Mo family has no grandma, and I have no concubine!" Butler Zhong answered, "Yes!" After the housekeeper Zhong left, Mr. Mo looked at Mo Beihan, "Although that family hates it, they have done a lot of unforgivable things before, but for now, don''t hit them cruelly, leave them alone." Mo Beihan had a meal. The old man said: "Those people are not important people. There is no need to just drive out because they are in trouble. After you married Yaoyao, our family is too prominent. Recently, you should act low-key." Mo Beihan frowned, "Grandpa, has something happened?" Chapter 1033 His power is all abroad, but in the domestic side, the news channels are really not as wide as Mr. Mo. Taking over the Mo Family is not a matter of one day or two. It is difficult for him, the Patriarch, to truly control power before everyone sees his strength. He is not in officialdom in his life, it is not so easy to convince the public. Mr. Mo said: "The Bai family is not so easy to deal with, and there are so many big families in the capital. Once the Bai family falls, the structure will change greatly. This is a scene that many people don''t want to see." "The stability in the past was the best situation. Now the Mo Family has jumped to the top. It is not a good thing that you suppress the Bai Family to prevent them from appearing!" Old man Mo was serious, "I know the old thing surnamed Bai very well, suspiciously, and strong, and I like to be defiant. You calculated Bai Youran before and did too obvious, but he thought you were framed. That''s good, the old thing would never believe that you were all on purpose at first." "But after a long time, he can''t find other suspicious people, and he will still send his anger on you. It doesn''t matter whether you are behind the scenes or not, it''s just because all of this appears to be caused by you." "The Bai family hasn''t been in the limelight recently. The entire capital city is staring at the Mo family. For a long time, it''s not a good thing." "Don¡¯t press down on the Bai family for the time being. That family is struggling to win. In the past, I always felt that I was aloof and omnipotent. As a result, you lost such a big face, lost money and lost status. They are holding back. You are so angry! Let them go, I promise, they will return to everyone''s sight frantically and can''t wait to expand the power of the Bai family." "The time is almost here. You take advantage of this time to transfer a part of your foreign power to the country. This time, it is just time for the Bai family to divert some of our attention. The big family should do things, don''t be too aggressive, and be steady. It will last long. meter!" The Mo Family has existed for so many years, but it is not comparable to a newly-rising family like the Bai Family. The Bai Family can''t wait to make themselves the number one in the world, but for the Mo Family, this has never been a goal. What they have to do is to maintain their position and benefit future generations. Mo Beihan was silent for a while before he nodded and said, "Yes, grandpa, I know." After returning, Mo Beihan told Gu Qingyao about the matter again, and Gu Qingyao smiled, "Grandpa has suffered a lot during this period. You promise him to be fine, don''t let him worry about it." Gu Qingyao was sitting on the sofa by the balcony reading a book, Mo Beihan hugged her from behind, tilted his head when he heard the words, and smiled: "So, you actually don''t agree with Grandpa''s statement, right?" Gu Qingyao smiled even more, and looked back at him, "Didn''t you agree to it in your heart? Grandpa''s words are not unreasonable. He is an old man. He is not as passionate and impulsive as our young people, grandpa. The wish of a lifetime is that the Mo family can be prosperous, but it does not have to be the head of the big family in Beijing." Mo Beihan hugged her, "Actually, I was really going to clean up the Bai family, but I was in the study just now...As you said, Grandpa has been stimulated a lot during this period, and I can''t bear to let him Worry, just agree to it first." Gu Qingyao looked at him, "Actually, you don''t need to be so anxious to come to Japan for a long time. The Bai family''s goal is too big. Now the structure of the capital is not complicated. The Bai family is down and the goal is too obvious." "I feel that the economic environment is getting better now, and the future capital will definitely be more lively. At that time, if you do it again, it might be easier." "Second brother and Mingyue are getting engaged, you! You can relax during this period of time ago!" Chapter 1034 Mo Beihan rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Relax? How about... Taking advantage of this time, how hard can we work hard to have a baby?" Gu Qingyao: "..." ** Towards the end of the year, Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingyue are both young, and neither of them wants to delay. They plan to get engaged before the end of the year, and the wedding will be held after the year. Today¡¯s weather is better. Gu Jinhang took Ji Mingyue to the yard she bought to decorate it. Gu Qingyao and Gu Fangting were also there. Mo Beihan and Jiang Xun would naturally come over and take a look. Jiang Xun came purely to cultivate experience. He has to see how Gu''s wedding is done. He will marry Gu''s granddaughter in the future. The wedding must not make the elderly dissatisfied. Here is a small courtyard. This is what Gu Jinhang intends to use for him and Ji Mingyue to live in. Naturally, it is not as big as the Qiao''s compound. There are only two small courtyards at the front and back. There are not many houses, but they are very delicate. It is enough for a family of three to bring in a few friends, or even live with one or two servants. Gu Fangting looked at it, "Wow! This is not bad! Second cousin is very careful!" Gu Jinhang is the heir to the second room of the Gu family. Today''s Gu family will belong to him in the future, and those who have a big room are not as good as the second room! The old mansion must be the wedding place, and there must be a place for them to live there. Gu Fangting knows that it¡¯s just because Ji Mingyue saw Gu Qingyao¡¯s small courtyard when he was at Qiao¡¯s house and liked it, so Gu Jinhang bought one for Ji Mingyue in the future. There is also a set of small high-rise buildings in the city. , Tut tut! This has been very hard. Even if you get married, you can spend so much money without asking for anything at home. It seems that his second cousin definitely has more than that. There must be houses in other places. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Why don''t you worry about it! After waiting for so many years, I only met Mingyue who likes this one. It''s strange that he doesn''t care!" Ji Mingyue blushed, "Okay, don''t make fun of me, go, go in and take a look." After a few people entered, they saw their bedroom. This is the master bedroom. The room is relatively large. The bed in the bedroom is very beautiful. It is a very old carved bed with a very beautiful pattern. Gu Fangting was surprised when she saw it! "Wow! This bed is so beautiful, this... is this newly made?" If it is the previous one, there should be no such condition. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Of course it''s a new one. The second brother is very particular. He must have a new bed for sleeping!" A few people strolled around here, and the one who was most excited was Gu Fangting. She is not as rich as Gu Qingyao, and the Qiao family mansion is too exaggerated. Now I see Gu Jinhang, a small courtyard house, and I really like it. Seeing her jumping out, Jiang Xun greeted her with a smile, "Like this place?" Gu Fangting nodded, "I like it! Although it''s not big, it has everything that should be there. A family of three is enough. Usually a few friends can gather together. It''s great!" Jiang Xun smiled, "Do you want to buy it too?" "Of course I did!" Jiang Xun said, "Then I will ask about it recently. Let''s buy a set. If you like it, it will be nice to live in it in the future." Gu Fangting smiled, "Okay, I leave this to you then!" Jiang Xun patted his chest, "It''s a must! You can''t be a girl to worry about this kind of thing!" "When the time comes, the house is bought, so I will give it to you." Gu Fangting had a meal. Chapter 1035 "Don''t refuse!" Jiang Xun saw that Gu Fangting didn''t say anything, and explained hurriedly, "We don''t need to be so clear. Besides, everything I have now is given by the Gu family and the Mo family. There is my uncle, where can I have today?" "You are the granddaughter of the Gu family. You must give me a chance to act. Otherwise, the Gu family thinks I can''t give you anything. What if you don''t agree to marry me?" Gu Fangting glared at him, and had to say that she was indeed very happy with a man who had a high emotional intelligence and knew how to take care of others. After discussing and deciding what to add, everyone was ready to eat together at lunch time. "Are you going to Jinjiang Hotel?" Ji Mingyue shook her head, "To be honest, I kind of want to eat pickled fish." Gu Fangting also agreed that although it is cold now, Jin Jiang Hotel tastes good, but it is too expensive for ordinary people to eat. Today they just came out to have fun, but still want to keep things simple. Go to the pickled cabbage fish restaurant to eat pickled fish, or have a hot pot, both are good! Several people agree, then go to the pickled cabbage fish restaurant. But as soon as I was about to leave, I saw a black car coming over here. Zheng Lin got off the car and walked straight to this side. Gu Qingyao knew Zheng Lin and knew she was Zhong Bingyuan''s mother. When she was in the Chen family, she had a bad impression of Zheng Lin. Because she hardly saw the joy of her daughter''s recovery from this woman. Zheng Lin stared straight at Gu Qingyao with hatred between her brows. Gu Qingyao frowned, Zheng Lin''s attitude was wrong, she could clearly see the resentment between her brows and eyes. The other party''s attitude was so obvious that Gu Qingyao would naturally not be polite. She just stood there and did not take the initiative to say hello. Zheng Lin walked up to Gu Qingyao and saw that Gu Qingyao didn''t even speak, she said: "Why don''t you speak? Are you guilty?" Gu Qingyao: "..." She glanced at Zheng Lin, "Judging from your current state, I suggest you go see a doctor, you look like you, I guess it''s not very good!" "You..." Zheng Lin was furious, "Do you still know that I''m not doing well? Of course my daughter was detained and I''m not doing well." Gu Qingyao frowned, a little bit unable to understand what Zheng Lin said, "Your daughter was detained? Yuanyuan? What happened to her?" Zheng Lin shook her hand and pointed at Gu Qingyao, "You still have the face to say? You are holding my daughter. You want to make the Chen brothers and sisters grateful for you to take care of them yourself. Why should we let the Zhong family be good? Use my daughter as a threat?" Gu Qingyao''s face suddenly became cold, her eyes squinted, a little dangerous, "What do you mean?" Ji Mingyue and Gu Fangting, who were originally outside, also walked over and looked at Zheng Lin, obviously very unhappy. They were going to eat. The three of them drove. They were all in the car. The three women came out together. They didn''t have time to get in the car! Seeing this situation now, Mo Beihan, Gu Jinhang and Jiang Xun all got out of the car. Looking at so many people at the other party, Zheng Lin said with an arrogant expression: "Don''t think that I am afraid of you if you are too crowded. Yuanyuan is my daughter. It is only natural for me to take her home!" Gu Qingyao was impatiently wrangling with this inexplicable person, and said directly: "If you have something to say, hurry up and get out if you don''t say it, I don''t have time to spend with you here!" With her current status, someone in the realm of the capital dared to talk to her like this, she didn''t need to be polite at all! Chapter 1036 Zheng Lin was trembling with anger, and her face was full of disbelief. "You...you dare to scold me?" Gu Qingyao sneered, "Looking at your appearance, you know that you are here to find the fault, why? Should I still be polite to you?" Zheng Lin was furious, "You deducted my daughter, why did I..." "I told you, make it clear, otherwise, I won''t have time to spend with you here!" Zheng Lin said angrily: "Don''t you admit it? Yuanyuan is my daughter. It is only natural for me to take her home. It is because of the identity of Mrs. Mo family that you must keep my daughter in the Chen family." "You want us to thank the Chen family, right? Thank the Chen family for raising our daughter for four years. The brothers and sisters of the Chen family have nothing. If you want to help them, you have to pay. You must give them money. You just don''t want to give them. Anything wants them to appreciate you, so I held my daughter at her house so that our Zhong family could give back to them, right?" Gu Qingyao''s dark eyes looked at Zheng Lin for a while, not knowing why, at this moment, she didn''t have much surprise when she saw Zheng Lin like this. It is probably the first time when Zheng Lin was in the Chen family, when Zheng Lin cried and shouted that she could not put Zhong Bingyuan in the Chen family''s suffering, she was prepared in her heart. Gu Qingyao said: "Listen to what you mean, if I didn''t let Zhong Bingyuan stay at the Chen''s house for a month, but let her go home with you that day, wouldn''t you be grateful to the Chen''s family?" Zheng Lin was taken aback! His face suddenly became embarrassed. "Of course it''s impossible. The Chen family saved my daughter. Naturally, our Zhong family won''t be so unreasonable. Thank you." Gu Qingyao smiled, "In that case, what are you clamoring here? Because you are worried that after you give the gift of appreciation, the Chen family is grateful to me instead of you? To put it bluntly, the Zhong family will give you some Do you have to be thankful for your money?" "I..." Zheng Lin''s face turned pale, "I didn''t!" "Then what are you?" Zheng Lin said angrily: "You don''t have any strong words, you detained my daughter on purpose." Gu Qingyao sneered, "It was Zhong Guangping who said that he would listen to my doctor¡¯s suggestion and leave Zhong Bingyuan in the Chen family temporarily for a month. Now that you have regretted it, it is your daughter who wants to take away the disobedient patient. Don''t come to me in the future." Gu Qingyao didn''t tell her much, and said to the people around him: "Let''s get in the car!" Everyone took a look at Zheng Lin, and both Gu Jinhang and Mo Beihan''s faces were not pretty. After so many years, few people really dare to treat Yaoyao like this! well! The few people didn''t pay attention to Zheng Lin again, and got into the car neatly, slammed the door, and left directly. Zheng Lin was taken aback! Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyao agreed so readily to let her take Zhong Bingyuan away. She was ready to talk to her. As a result, it seemed that those words were useless? ** Gu Qingyao was sitting in the car, and everyone went to the pickled cabbage fish restaurant. Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao on the co-pilot with a cold face, smiled and held her little hand, "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with that neurotic woman, we came out happily today. Why am I upset because of an outsider?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him and exhaled, "I''m not angry, just...this person is so strange..." Chapter 1037 Gu Qingyao waved her hand, "Oh, forget it, what kind of people have you never seen as a doctor? If you get more, you will get used to it. Let''s eat." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "That''s right!" On the other side, Zheng Lin stayed in place for a long time, and saw that Gu Qingyao really didn''t hold her daughter anymore, and hurried to the place where Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng set up a stall. It was lunch time at this time, and Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing had a lot of food at the stall. Zhong Bingyuan''s injuries were getting better and better these days, and she was always here to help. Zheng Lin''s car stopped and hurried to the stall. Seeing this messy little stall, seeing all the mud legs around it, Zheng Lin disliked it, thinking that her daughter was suffering here, she couldn''t stand it for a moment. At this time, Zhong Bingyuan was chatting with Mu Mu. Zhong Bingyuan was very smart. Because she was going to school, she had been studying homework recently, and Mu Mu could just teach her. The two of them have seen each other frequently recently, and they are very familiar with each other. Today, Mu Mu came over and brought Zhong Bingyuan a cup of milk tea made by Gu Qingyao, which made Zhong Bingyuan so happy that he let Mu Mu teach her homework while holding the cup. Zheng Lin rushed over and pulled Zhong Bingyuan to leave. "Yuanyuan, go with mom." She felt that Gu Qingyao did it deliberately. Maybe it was just for the sake of face to say that she wanted to return Zhong Bingyuan to her. She is Mrs. Mo''s family. If she repents and calls to Zhong''s family, Zhong''s family really dare not say anything. Take your daughter back as soon as possible. Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback, unprepared, Zheng Lin pulled so violently, her whole body tilted, and the milk tea in her arms was spilled, even the quilt broke! With a bang, the ground broke! "Ah..." Zhong Bingyuan cried distressedly, "My milk tea!" Mu Mu didn''t know Zheng Lin, and seeing her coming so crazy to pull people, he hurriedly stopped, "What are you doing?" Zhong Bingyuan looked up and saw Zheng Lin, she was taken aback! Zheng Lin pulled Zhong Bingyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, I''m a mother! Don''t you even remember your mother? Don''t stay here anymore. Can your mother take you home?" "You are the eldest lady of the Zhong family! How can your mother watch you suffer in a place like this? Go home with your mother and go home now." Mu Mu was taken aback! Zhong Bingyuan frowned, "I didn''t suffer, my brothers and sisters are very good to me." She heard what Zheng Lin said to Zhong Guangping that day, and she naturally knew that this was her mother, but she didn''t have any memory in her mind, she just felt familiar. Zheng Lin said sadly: "This is not suffering? Yuanyuan! Do you know who you are? You are the daughter of the Zhong family, this kind of place is not where you stay, mother takes you home, Zhong family is yours Family." Zhong Bingyuan was very upset, and even if she said behind her back, she said so in front of so many people, in front of her brothers and sisters, where should the faces of her brothers and sisters be put? "I said, I didn''t suffer. I was abducted and sold by traffickers when I was a child. My brother and sister saved me. They raised me for several years, and they worked hard to make money to treat my illness. I didn''t suffer. I wore better clothes than my brother and sister. It''s okay!" When the people around listened to this, the look in Zheng Lin''s eyes suddenly became a little weird. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zheng Lin was anxious. "What are you doing? At the Zhong''s house, these clothes are all worn by servants. You, a young lady, came to a small stall for a self-employed worker. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Chapter 1038 Zhong Bingyuan''s face cooled down, "Please calm down, this is my stall. My brothers and sisters are self-reliant and have raised me for several years. I help out now without doing any heavy work. I don''t feel ashamed." "Also, you claim to be my mother, then my brother and sister saved me and raised me for four years. Why don''t you thank them? Instead, you dislike them for not letting me live a good life?" Zheng Lin: "..." Someone around started pointing. "Looking like this, the child of a rich family was lost, but was saved by this family!" "I think the child was lost and saved. Even if it is a rich family, it won''t be the case? After all, I should be grateful for saving her!" "I don''t like the Chen brothers and sisters! I think her daughter is wronged." "Tsk tusk! I''m not optimistic about losing my daughter. She has been saved and raised for four years. Even if she is not grateful, she still dislikes others here. The rich will be raised up just like this? There is no truth at all." "Yes, this is too much, this little girl is usually very nice! I didn''t expect she had such a mother." "Whether it''s her mother or not! I have never seen a mother treat her child like this!" ... Zheng Lin listened to the discussion around her, anxious! "No, no, you have misunderstood. I am Yuanyuan''s mother. I am just her daughter. After losing it, I was so anxious to death. After looking for her for four years, I finally found it. I want to take her home to compensate her. , But that Gu Qingyao detained her at Chen''s house and prevented her from going home with me. This is obviously a threat to my daughter and let us repay them." "You''re talking nonsense, you are not allowed to say that to Sister Gu!" Chen Qingqing was angry. The woman yelled some bad things when she was in the Chen family last time. This is the rich wife of a rich family, so it''s just as if you look down on poor families like them After all, when they saved Zhong Bingyuan, they didn''t think that the other party had money and wanted to change it for some benefits. But saying that they are okay, so slander Gu Qingyao, they have some shares. Chen Feng also said angrily: "This lady, please make it clear that Sister Gu is a doctor. Yuanyuan was seriously injured at the beginning. Sister Gu was only worried about Yuanyuan''s body and suggested that she stay in Chen''s house temporarily. The husband and wife agreed, but in just one month, Sister Gu said that Yuanyuan could be cured in one month. Then you can naturally take Yuanyuan away. Why is it a detention?" "You are in a group with them, of course help her talk. Since she is a doctor, she should be allowed to heal her injuries in a good environment instead of staying in such a place." Zheng Lin said. Zhong Bingyuan was disappointed with this mother. "Leaving me behind was my own intention on the one hand, and Dad on the other hand. You were there at the time. How could you slander Sister Gu? She had nothing to do with me, so why detain me?" "Besides, I haven''t recovered my memory yet. I don''t even know you. The Chen family is the home where I have lived for four years. Before I remember the previous things, will I be slow in staying at the Chen family?" Zheng Lin was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Yuanyuan, you are the eldest lady of the Zhong family, why do you want to stay in such a shabby place? Will your mother take you home? Let the servant take good care of you, and your mother. , With your mother, your injury will heal soon." "Since Gu Qingyao can treat it, isn''t it the same as letting you stay in your own home and then let her treat it? Why do you have to stay in Chen''s house?" Chapter 1039 Zhong Bingyuan frowned. She thought, could this mother have a mental problem? She glanced at Mu Mu, and Mu Mu also felt that Zheng Lin seemed to have some mental problems, too extreme! Zhong Bingyuan said: "Do you want me to return to Zhong''s house?" "Yes, yes! Go home with your mother, and mother will take care of you, OK?" "Dad they also mean the same?" Zheng Lin paused for a few seconds before saying, "Your father, of course I hope you can go home." Zhong Bingyuan looked at her expression and guessed what it was like. There are so many people here, it''s useless to argue here. After a long quarrel, maybe she still has a bad reputation for Sister Gu, so she just went to Zhong''s house. "Okay, I''ll go back to Zhong''s house with you!" Zheng Lin was overjoyed, "Really? Great! Yuanyuan, go home, let''s go home now!" Zhong Bingyuan did not move immediately. Instead, she said: "I''m just going back with you to have a look. But first, I want to make one point. It was not that sister Gu detained me. I was hurt on my head and I don''t remember anything. At the first sight of you, my headache was dizzy and fainted. The reason why Sister Gu suggested that I stay in Chen''s house is because that is the place I am most familiar with. I don''t know you yet and I have a headache when I see you." "At the beginning, my father agreed. I have nothing to do with Sister Gu when I stay in Chen''s house." Zheng Lin frowned, "Yuanyuan..." "This is a fact. You can''t lie and slander Sister Gu. Otherwise, I will doubt your intentions to bring me back to Zhong''s house. Sister Gu said that in just one month, she can heal my injury. I can remember what happened before. It''s been almost half a month. You can''t wait for this time?" "You have to get me back when I don''t remember the past, what on earth do you want to do?" Zheng Lin was shocked, "No no, Yuanyuan, my mother is worried about you! I can''t let you suffer here, OK with my mother?" Zhong Bingyuan said with a cold face, thinking for a few seconds, "Okay, I''ll go back and see, is Dad at home?" "Your father, go to work!" "No, I want to see Dad, you let Dad go home, or I won''t go back." "Okay! I''ll let someone go to inform your father, and go right away." Mu Mu pulled Zhong Bingyuan''s sleeve, "Are you really going back?" Zhong Bingyuan whispered to him: "I''ll go back and have a look first! I feel that she seems to have some mental problems, and it''s boring to argue here. She always slanders Sister Gu without talking, and also affects her brothers and sisters in business. Let me see And come back again." Mu Mu pursed his lips, "Then I will accompany you." Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback, "You?" "Yeah! I am the young master of the Mo family anyway. If they are against you, they will constrain a little with me. You don''t remember anything before. Who knows what the Zhong family is like?" It was really strange to Zhong Bingyuan, so she nodded, "Okay, thank you then!" Mu Mu was very happy when he got Zhong Bingyuan''s promise, and said to Zheng Lin: "It''s okay to let Yuanyuan go back, I''ll take her back." Zheng Lin looked at him, "Who are you?" "Mo Family, Mo Chengxi!" Mohist? Zheng Lin frowned, that Gu Qingyao was the wife of the Mo family. Mu Mu looked at her expression and smiled: "You guessed it right, it''s the Mo family. My uncle''s name is Mo Beihan, and he is the current Mo family patron." Zheng Lin was a little upset and didn''t want Mu Mu to follow. "Yuanyuan is my daughter. Wouldn''t you go to Zhong''s house?" Mu Mu took Zhong Bingyuan''s hand, although he was smiling, but the momentum always felt a little overbearing, "You said Yuanyuan is your daughter, is that your daughter? Do you have any evidence?" Chapter 1040 Zheng Lin suddenly became angry, "You...you...you are arrogant!" Mu Mu smiled and smiled very calmly. At a young age, he has the demeanor of a handsome young man, holding Zhong Bingyuan¡¯s hand with a gentle smile on his face, "This auntie, the brothers and sisters of the Chen family belong to our Mo family. My friend, their sister is going to your house. What if you are bullied? Only when I am a member of the Mo family, they can rest assured." "If you have a clear conscience, why guard against me as a child?" "You..." Zheng Lin didn''t like this feeling. "Yuanyuan is my daughter. I can take her wherever I want. What is your business?" Mu Mu smiled and said: "This aunt, I said everything, what''s your evidence? Yuanyuan doesn''t know you now, why do you say that she is your daughter?" "You...you are too unreasonable, you..." "Brother Mo will go with me, otherwise I won''t go!" Zhong Bingyuan stood up and expressed his attitude. In the end, Zheng Lin had no choice but to agree. In the Zhong family car, to be honest, Zhong Bingyuan was really nervous. She has no memory now, and has no impression of the Zhong family at all. She was looking forward to returning home, but because of Zheng Lin''s trouble, she felt a little strange to that home. Now she was going to that place, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. She has been holding Mumu''s hand tightly. Mumu saw that she was nervous, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I am here! I tell you! My status is amazing, and the whole city can walk sideways. , The Zhong family certainly dare not do anything to you." These words immediately amused Zhong Bingyuan. Mu Mu always felt very humble to her. Although he was very tall, he was easy-going with others. You can see how he gets along with Chen Qingqing and Chen Feng. She thought it was funny to say such things now. Mu Mu was originally to tease Zhong Bingyuan to make her feel nervous, but Zheng Lin listened to it, which made her very unhappy. "The Mo family isn''t that great in the capital yet! Don''t be so arrogant, you little baby!" Mu Mu smiled, "Look at what auntie said, people in the family background are not as tall as me, they are arrogant than me, I am nothing." Zheng Lin frowned. Why do you think Mu Mu''s words are a bit wrong? Zheng Lin was a little upset seeing her daughter being so close to Mu Mu but not getting close to her. All the way to Zhong''s house. Mr. Zhong was reading the newspaper in the living room. Zhong Guangping happened to go home when he had something to do. The father and son sat in the living room and talked. Seeing Zheng Lin actually brought Zhong Bingyuan back, both of them were stunned! "Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan is back?" Mr. Zhong hadn''t seen his granddaughter in four years, and he had only recently found out that he had found it back. He only looked a few far away in secret, fearing that Zhong Bingyuan would be irritated when he saw it. Anyway, Gu Qingyao said that one month of self-cultivation would be good. For the sake of his granddaughter''s safety, he simply waited a month before talking. Now seeing Zhong Bingyuan suddenly appear in front of her, the tears of Mr. Zhong''s joy almost shed. Put down the newspaper and rushed towards Zhong Bingyuan. "Oh, hello! My Yuanyuan! You are back, let Grandpa take a good look!" Elder Zhong rushed over and took Zhong Bingyuan into his arms, and then took a good look at Zhong Bingyuan. "Oh, I haven''t seen you in four years. Grandpa is looking forward to your coming back every day! My Xiao Yuanyuan has grown taller, but she has also lost weight. I have suffered for you these years, so I can eat more in the future. Yes, you were fat and fat when you were a kid, that''s cute!" Chapter 1041 The old days were bitter, and being fat was called a blessing. Zhong Bingyuan was favored when she was a child. When Zhong Bingyuan saw the grandfather in front of her, there was another pain in her mind, and she frowned. When the old man saw her wrinkling his face while touching her hand, he was anxious, "What''s the matter? Child?" "Um... I have a headache!" Zhong Guangping recovered and rushed over immediately, "This...what''s wrong? Is it stimulated again? This..." Zhong Guangping looked around anxiously and saw Mu Mu and pulled Mu Mu in his hand. "Quickly, you talk to her, don''t let her look at us, we are all her relatives, she can touch her previous memories when she sees us, and it will be a headache." Mu Mu quickly blocked her, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t think hard, it won''t hurt later." Zhong Bingyuan was really not serious this time. It should be said that at the beginning, it was really too sudden. Even Gu Qingyao did not expect her reaction to be that big. Later, Gu Qingyao prescribed medicine for her. After this period of time, she has recovered a lot, and with the psychological preparation, she has no such pain. After a while of pain passed, Zhong Bingyuan raised her head and said: "It''s okay, just for a while. It''s all right after that. Sister Gu prescribed me the medicine. I have been drinking it. Recently, the ability to bear it has become stronger and stronger. It is no longer what it used to be. Fragile." Mu Mu worried: "This is not fragility. You are hurt. My aunt said that you have suffered a serious head injury. This is not good. You have to take care of it." Zhong Bingyuan smiled, "Isn''t I just taking care of it? Sister Gu prescribed me medicine!" Zhong Bingyuan stepped forward and said to Zhong Guangping and Zhong Guangping: "Master...Grandpa, Dad, I know your identities, but...I really don''t remember the past." "Today I just come back and have a look, let you rest assured, I''m fine, it''s okay!" Grandpa Zhong''s eyes suddenly reddened, "My boy! You...do you see Grandpa''s headache now?" This old grandfather is very kind to himself, and he has a kind atmosphere, Zhong Bingyuan can feel it, and he is kind of close to him. He smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! I have nothing serious. It used to be too sudden, I couldn''t accept it for a while, but now I''m getting used to it, that''s it!" "Sister Gu prescribed the medicine for me, and I have been taking it all the time! The injury is almost recovered now, naturally not as vulnerable as before." When he finally heard his granddaughter call himself grandfather, Mr. Zhong was very excited. "It''s fine when you come back! It''s fine when you come back. You have suffered outside these years. Grandpa will definitely compensate you well in the future, then..." Elder Zhong looked behind them, Zheng Lin and Mu Mu were the only two, but they didn''t see anyone else. For example, the Chen family who saved Zhong Bingyuan did not! Elder Zhong was taken aback for a moment, "Where are the...Chen brothers and sisters? They saved Yuanyuan, we must always thank them, they...didn''t they come?" Zheng Lin''s face was not so good, she didn''t speak. Master Zhong looked at Mu Mu. Master Zhong had seen Mu Mu several times, so he recognized him. "Are you... Mumu from the Mo family?" Mu Mu smiled and said, "Grandpa Zhong, it''s me, Mo Chengxi, my nickname is Mu Mu!" Mr. Zhong laughed. Zhong Guangping next to him has already seen that Zheng Lin''s expression is wrong, "What''s the matter? Isn''t Yuanyuan in Chen''s house? Why did you come back suddenly? You brought her back?" Chapter 1042 If the Chen brothers and sisters were there, it would be nice to say something, and now they are not there, then I have a problem. Especially what Zheng Lin is thinking about recently, he Zhong Guangping knows. Zheng Lin said: "This is Yuanyuan''s home. What''s weird about Yuanyuan coming back?" "Zheng Lin!" Zhong Guangping was a little angry, "You tell me, what happened? Did you ran and forcibly brought Yuanyuan back?" Zhong Guangping looked at Zhong Bingyuan, "Yuanyuan, tell dad, what happened?" Zhong Bingyuan glanced at Zheng Lin, then at Zhong Guangping, pursing her lips, she could only say: "I...I was helping out at the elder brother and sister''s booth today, and I was talking to Mu Mu! Mom... Mom ran over and asked Bring me back, I... I''m afraid you are worried, so I promised to come back and see you." After all, it was her own mother. Although she didn''t like her in her heart, Zhong Bingyuan was still very sensible and couldn''t speak ill of her mother. Zhong Guangping is not so foolish, "That''s it? Yuanyuan, this is the capital city, many things are not as simple as you think. This matter of you is very important. You must tell dad everything that happened, otherwise, in case something happens, dad. There is no way to solve it. Tell dad what happened then?" "Are you embarrassing the Chen family?" Zheng Lin was very upset to be questioned like this. "Who is embarrassing them? It''s just a self-employed person, why should I embarrass them?" "shut up!" This scolding was made by Mr. Zhong. "Brothers and sisters of the Chen family saved Yuanyuan and raised her for four years, treating Yuanyuan''s lifesaver, how can you say that?" Zheng Lin was scolded and said nothing. The father''s words, she really didn''t say so boldly to refute. Zhong Guangping knew now that there must be a problem, and he looked at Mu Mu directly, "Mu Mu! Are you there at the time? What happened? Tell me." "Don''t hide, your aunt, who has lost her daughter for so many years, thinks that her daughter is almost crazy, she likes to talk nonsense. Tell your uncle that if she is rude to the Chen brothers and sisters, the uncle should go and apologize to others." The old man of the Zhong family had a good attitude with Zhong Guangping, and it was pretty reliable. Mu Mu glanced at Zheng Lin and said directly, he wasn''t in the mood to hide anything for this person. "My aunt ran to the stall and had to take Yuanyuan away. Yuanyuan didn''t want to. She said that the place in the Chen family was too dirty, not worthy of the identity of Miss Yuanyuan''s daughter, and Yuanyuan could not be allowed to suffer there." "I also said that it was my aunt who deliberately held Yuanyuan at the Chen family so that the Zhong family would thank the Chen family, and then the Chen family would thank my aunt. My aunt didn''t need anything, and she was able to take credit for nothing." "There were many people at the stall. Yuanyuan was afraid that it would be bad for my aunt to continue talking, so she promised to come to Zhong''s house. I don¡¯t know if this aunt is really Yuanyuan¡¯s mother. I was a little worried about her. Let''s take a look." This time there is no need for Zhong Guangping to get angry, Mr. Zhong immediately gets angry, "You...you said in front of so many people that Mrs. Mo''s Young Master is holding Yuanyuan to ask for credit?" Mr. Zhong''s eyes stared like copper bells, and he couldn''t imagine what Zheng Lin was thinking. Zheng Lin said angrily: "I...I was right." "Asshole!" Elder Zhong''s angry face was green, "What''s the identity of the Mo family? People can count on Ji Yuanyuan? You are not grateful for saving Yuanyuan, but you also slander them. Are you crazy, are you?" Chapter 1043 Mu Mu smiled next to him, "Fortunately, Grandpa Zhong, you understand this matter. Brothers and sisters of the Chen family and my aunt have grown up together, and now they come to Beijing and naturally care about them." "Yuanyuan was injured and could not be irritated. It was with Uncle Zhong¡¯s consent that Yuanyuan was temporarily placed in Chen''s house. In the future, I hope my aunt can figure out this kind of thing and don¡¯t slander others outside for no reason. Auntie is gentle and pure, but my uncle is not that easy to talk." Elder Zhong and Zhong Guangping¡¯s expressions changed. Zhong Guangping said: "Your aunt just misses Yuanyuan too much, and she always thinks that it is not normal to everyone. Over the years, she is always suspicious about Yuanyuan''s affairs. Don''t worry, I will take care of it. Good for her." "Now that Yuanyuan has been found, she naturally wouldn''t be like this. If it weren''t for Mrs. Mo, Yuanyuan wouldn''t know what to do if she was injured last time!" Mu Mu smiled and said, "That''s good!" Zheng Lin still wanted to speak, but was stared fiercely by Mr. Zhong and didn''t dare to speak. Since Zhong Bingyuan came back, the family members were naturally happy. Everyone in the Zhong family came back when they heard the news. Zhong Guangping also has an elder brother, a younger brother, and a younger sister, who are all married and have children. The eldest brother has two sons and a younger brother, and the younger sister who got married will also have two sons. The whole family is a little girl like Zhong Bingyuan, who is naturally favored. Zhong Bingyuan is still very unfamiliar with this place. Seeing these relatives, she feels a little familiar, but can''t remember the specifics. Mu Mu was left for dinner by the Zhong family. Zhong Bingyuan lived in Zhong''s house for a long time since she was a child. There was a period when her father, Zhong Guangping, was unsure of work, and often came to various places to call back. At that time, Zhong Bingyuan was still very young and simply lived in Beijing. So when Zhong Bingyuan was abducted and met Chen Qingqing, she said that she was home in Beijing. Because she was just staying with her parents for a while, more often living in Beijing, her father''s job was uncertain, and she worried that his father would be transferred. The Zhong family still keeps Zhong Bingyuan''s room. Zhong Bingyuan went back to the room and took a look. Zheng Lin wanted to be alone with her daughter, but Zhong Bingyuan didn''t like her very much, so she must stay with her. Seeing this little princess-like room, Mu Mu had a preliminary understanding of Zhong Bingyuan''s position in Zhong''s house. In the room, Zheng Lin kept telling Zhong Bingyuan how beautiful the curtains are, where they bought them, how much they cost, where they bought the dressing table, how much money, and some new clothes and shoes in the closet... Zhong Bingyuan was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone came back soon, and Mu Mu could see that the Zhong family really loved Zhong Bingyuan. He felt that everyone except Zheng Lin seemed to be normal. The other two aunts of the Zhong family are very good, good temperament, good education, and good conversation, they seem to be born well. Soon it was time for lunch, and everyone sat down to eat together. There are many dishes that Zhong Bingyuan liked to eat on the table. Zhong Bingyuan has been living in the country with Chen Qingqing for so long, and his taste has changed a lot. As she is growing up, her taste has become a little heavier, and she likes eating meat more. Seeing Zhong Bingyuan eating these things, Zheng Lin frowned while watching. "Yuanyuan, you can''t eat such spicy food, girls should eat more light things, otherwise it will not be good for the skin, the little girl''s family, skin problems must be managed well." Chapter 1044 Reluctant, Zhong Bingyuan went to clamp the ribs on the other side. Zheng Lin stopped again, "You just ate two spare ribs, you can''t eat any more, you will gain weight if you eat too much meat." "You are thirteen this year, and fourteen after the new year. You are a big girl. You must maintain a good figure, otherwise you will not have any temperament. Girls must pay attention to the image, otherwise you will regret it when you grow up. " Zhong Bingyuan wrinkled her face. She really felt that this mother was very strange this time, as if she was really mentally abnormal. She did not understand why she did. Zhong Bingyuan went to pick up shrimps and crabs, but Zheng Lin still didn''t allow it. "You can''t eat more of those things. That crab is a cold thing. Girls don''t eat well. You can eat some tofu and green vegetables. These are good things for your health." Looking at the tofu in the bowl, Zhong Bingyuan wrinkled her face. She didn''t like this. Seeing Zhong Bingyuan didn¡¯t move her chopsticks, Zheng Lin said in an air: ¡°Did you suffer in the country before? Haven¡¯t eaten these meat or fish? Yuanyuan, stay at home in the future, and my mother will make you the most nutritious and healthy food. There will be meat dishes every day in the future, but definitely don¡¯t eat a lot, or you will gain weight.¡± "Okay!" Master Zhong couldn''t hear him anymore and put down his chopsticks with a snap. "When the child was growing up, what happened to her eating some meat? Where does the strength come from not eating meat?" Zheng Lin said helplessly: "Dad, what strength does she need for a girl''s family! My daughter''s family is delicate, and what does it look like to eat so much meat? Vegetables are the best for the body, and health preservation..." "Enough!" Zhong Guangping gritted his teeth angrily, "Yuanyuan can eat whatever she wants. These things were originally made for you. In the past, the conditions were not so good, and the children at home just couldn''t eat them." "The environment is better now. The children are growing up, and they can eat as much as they want. It''s not too much." Zheng Lin hated this feeling very much. The daughter was born to her, her biological daughter, but she seemed to be unable to take charge of everything about her daughter. This feeling was really bad. "I do it for Yuanyuan''s good. These are the healthiest ways of life. If Yuanyuan had not suffered so much in the country before and could not eat meat, it would not have become like this." "Shut up for me!" Mr. Zhong was furious, this woman was endless. "Just say one more thing, I will put you in the backyard for a month and not allow you to come out." Zheng Lin didn''t dare to speak anymore. Mu Mu ate silently and did not speak. After observing this contact, he felt that this woman Zheng Lin not only had mental problems, but also her thinking. She seems to have a strong desire to control Zhong Bingyuan, and her heart is a bit outrageous. He didn''t feel that Zheng Lin became like this because she lost her daughter for four years and missed her child so much. If it was because she missed the child, then now that the daughter is back, she should be compliant for fear of her daughter running away. But now, Zheng Lin cares more about whether her daughter will lead the good life she thinks. In the room, Zheng Lin also talked about Zhong Bingyuan''s schooling, his previous talents and so on. Let Mu Mu feel that this woman is cultivating children according to her own wishes. If she thinks it is good, she thinks it is right. Zhong Bingyuan should live according to her idea. Terrible mother. Chapter 1045 After eating, Zheng Lin wanted to take Zhong Bingyuan back to study, playing the piano or something, still chanting that Zhong Bingyuan hadn''t done these things for four years, and they were all left behind, and they would spend more time to make up for it. As a young lady, everybody is pretty, you can''t know these things. In the end, it was the old man Zhong who disagreed with Zhong Guangping, and the matter was stopped. Zhong Bingyuan stayed at Zhong''s house until the evening and was about to leave. Zheng Lin immediately exploded, "Go? How can you go? This is your home! Yuanyuan! Mom will take good care of you. You can''t go to Chen''s house and suffer anymore, you..." "I must go back!" Zhong Bingyuan was very firm. "There is my home, and almost half a month has passed since one month. Sister Gu will treat me in half a month. When I remember everything, can I just come back?" "At this time, she has no memory of here. It feels very bad, but the Chen family is different. They are her older brothers and sisters who have lived for four years. She is used to it. She felt more secure by staying with her brother and sister. Zheng Lin said nothing, "Yuanyuan, you are obedient, Gu Qingyao has already said that she won''t hold you anymore, now you are free! Go home! The Zhong family is your home, you..." "Mom, what did you say? Sister Gu said? What did Sister Gu said? What did Sister Gu said? Did you go to her?" Zheng Lin became frozen and stopped talking. Zhong Guangping next to him suddenly had a bad feeling. "You... did you go to Mrs. Mo? What did you tell her?" "I... I didn''t say anything! I..." "Say it!" Zhong Guangping roared. Zheng Lin was taken aback and hated Zhong Guangping''s attitude towards her. The former Zhong Guangping had always been very gentle to her. "What are you doing so loudly? What can I say? I just told her not to hold my daughter. I don''t want my daughter to continue suffering in the Chen family. Then she agreed, what else can I have?" Zhong Guangping''s face turned pale, and his steps suddenly staggered, "You...what else did you...Mrs. Mo say? Yuanyuan''s disease, did she say anything? Will Yuanyuan be treated?" Zheng Lin''s face was a bit ugly, "What can she treat? What can she do when she is so young? Why don''t you go to her in the future? I was not going to go..." Before Zheng Lin''s words were finished, Zhong Guangping slapped it in anger. Snapped! The loud slap in the face frightened the entire Zhong family. They all see how much Zhong Guangping loves this wife. The Zhong family''s relationship is more harmonious, and the men also pay attention to self-cultivation and treat their wives well. Zhong Guangping is particularly prominent. Zheng Lin has been married for so many years. This is the first time Zhong Guangping has given Zheng Lin such a heavy hand. Zheng Lin was also beaten! "You... Quang Binh, you... you hit me?" She was full of disbelief! Zhong Guangping didn''t have time to entangle this with her at this time, so he quickly said to Master Zhong: "Dad, it''s not good, this woman must have offended Madam Mo, Madam Mo is Yuanyuan''s doctor!" "I went to the hospital to confirm that Mrs. Mo did have the skills, and Dr. Zhang was full of praise! Yuanyuan was unable to save her first head injury in the hospital. It was Mrs. Mo who found out that she had an automatic operation. Yuan''s life." "No! She can''t leave it alone, no, I will go to Mo''s house now, come to the house to apologize, and treatment will be available in half a month. Yuanyuan will be able to recover her memory immediately, and she cannot have an accident at this time." Chapter 1046 Zhong Guangping has always been cautious in doing things. At the beginning, it was related to his daughter''s safety. Of course, he would not trust her so easily because the other party was Mrs. Mo. He had gone to confirm this. At this time, I heard Zheng Lin said that Gu Qingyao didn''t care about it, what about his daughter? Zhong Guangping was in a hurry! Mr. Zhong''s face also changed. Zhong Guangping said anxiously: "Housekeeper, housekeeper, hurry up, prepare gifts, I will go to the Mo family." Zhong Guangping was busy preparing gifts. Only then did Mr. Zhong understand what had happened. The impression of Zheng Lin was completely different from before. This is a scourge. Elder Zhong looked at Mu Mu and said lovingly: "Mu Mu! That... it''s all a misunderstanding. Go back and tell your aunt well, we... the thing that our Zhong family saved Yuanyuan to her has always been. Thankful, very grateful, this... we never felt that Yuanyuan was detained by her in Chen''s house!" "Will you go back and help us intercede? Yuanyuan is innocent, she needs treatment, she can''t... can''t be too much of a burden to her, right?" "I''ll go to the Mo family to apologize, Mu Mu, you must help Yuanyuan, OK?" The rest of the Zhong family also began to say good things to Mu Mu. The family cared about Zhong Bingyuan''s condition, and did not want to offend the Mo family. Mu Mu could see something, so he nodded in agreement, and then went back to Mo''s family first. Elder Zhong shut Zheng Lin up angrily, and then came to the door with Zhong Guangping to apologize with a gift. The two of them took Zhong Bingyuan with him, first to the Chen family, and then to the Mo family. At this time Gu Qingyao and the others had already gone home, and Mu Mu went home and told Gu Qingyao about the matter. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan looked at each other, but they were not surprised by the reaction of Zhong''s family. Mu Mu said: "Auntie, according to my observations, except for one Mrs. Zheng, the rest of the Zhong family is still normal. They also really love Yuanyuan. It is the Mrs. Zheng. I feel that she is a little weak. normal." Mu Mu said everything he had seen in Zhong''s house. Gu Qingyao was a little surprised by this, "This... are you sure she is really mentally abnormal?" Mumu analyzed: "It may be mentally abnormal, or it may be... selfish." "She seems to be cultivating her daughter according to her own wishes. In short, I guess it is what she thinks a lady should be, and what Yuanyuan should be cultivated. She has not considered Yuanyuan''s feelings at all, and thinks Yuanyuan Must be obedient, everything she does is for her good." Gu Qingyao smiled slightly and said nothing. She had encountered this situation in her previous life, not only among the patients she came into contact with, but also some people in her life. Seeing Gu Qingyao''s inexplicable smile, Mu Mu didn''t understand, "Auntie, what are you laughing at?" Mo Beihan next to him said: "Your aunt probably already knows what kind of person Zheng Lin is. Mumu, you are very smart, but you have seen too few people to understand this situation." "I see! This Zhong Bingyuan, I guess he will suffer a lot in the future." Mu Mu frowned, "Uncle, you make it clear! What the **** is going on?" Mo Beihan said: "Some people are selfish to their bones, psychologically abnormal but on the surface they look like normal people. This Zheng Lin is very likely to be this kind of person." Chapter 1047 "This kind of person, on the surface, seems to love her daughter, everything is for the good of her daughter. In fact, to put it bluntly, she treats her daughter as a tool. wrong." Mu Mu frowned. If that was the case, then Zhong Bingyuan''s future would be a bit difficult. Mu Mu looked at Gu Qingyao, "Auntie, Yuanyuan is innocent, can you help her treat her? She is very good, she is only thirteen years old, so she can''t always remember the past." Gu Qingyao looked at Mu Mu unexpectedly, "Are you familiar with her?" "Yeah!" Mu Mu nodded, "I have been to the stall over there recently. I have known her for a while. She is only thirteen years old. She is very smart. This time I thought Madam Zheng was yelling at outsiders and she was afraid of things. It was a big trouble and promised to go back to Zhong''s house first." Mu Mu walked to Gu Qingyao and squatted in front of her, "Auntie, can you help Yuanyuan once? As for her mother, let''s clean up her in the future. Don''t get angry, OK?" Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan looked at each other, and both saw surprise in the eyes of each other! Gu Qingyao curiously said: "Mu Mu! Are you begging me? Are you... acting cute as a baby?" Mumu: "..." Mu Mu lowered his head and said nothing. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Well, I didn''t really say that I don''t care about Yuanyuan. Those words are for Zheng Lin and the Zhong family. The Zhong family will teach Zheng Lin for me." "So Yuanyuan is also Qingqing''s younger sister, and... even if it''s because of our Mumu''s face, my aunt can''t care about it!" Mu Mu didn''t know why, and his face was a little red. Not long after, Mr. Zhong and Mr. Zhong Guangping came to the door with generous gifts. The two were still very reasonable. Mr. Zhong had a good reputation in the capital and was a very good old man. Mo Beihan did not embarrass them too much. But for Zheng Lin''s treatment of Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan was not polite. Both Mr. Zhong and Zhong Guangping promised that they would take care of Zheng Lin when they returned. In the end, this matter was considered let go. Zhong Bingyuan still wants to return to Chen''s house. ** The date of Gu Jinhang''s engagement with Ji Mingyue has been set, and the two families have already made preparations. By this time, the marriage between the two has completely spread in the upper-class society of Beijing. In the past, only a small number of people knew it, but now, almost everyone knows it. The Gu family and the Qiao family are relatives by marriage, and Gu Qingyao''s granddaughter married into the Mo family. The Gu family has a lot of background and Gu Jinhang is the heir, a well-known young talent in Beijing. This kind of marriage is naturally the best. People who are jealous also follow. Therefore, Ji Mingyue liked Mo Beihan''s things back then, and somehow it spread in the capital. Gu Jinhang raised his eyebrows when he heard the news. His wife still liked Mo Beihan before? Gu Dafox stroked his chin, why didn''t he know this? She looked dragged and went to find her own wife. When Ji Mingyue saw Gu Jinhang''s expression uncomfortable, she couldn''t help but shrink her neck when she listened to his question, with a guilty conscience. "Um... I... they talk nonsense, I haven''t liked Mo Beihan! Brother Jinhang, I like you, it''s always you!" Gu Jinhang smiled, Ji Mingyue who looked at this smile was all hairy. "Really? Little thing, don''t lie! I can definitely find out." "Hurry up, be lenient in frankness, and strict in resistance!" Chapter 1048 Ji Mingyue suddenly suffered a face, "I...well, I admit that when I was young, I really liked Mo Beihan, but...but you have to believe me, it''s definitely not love, I...that When I was young, I was young and ignorant! I was blinded by the appearance of that fellow Mo Beihan..." "What about now? You are also blinded by my appearance?" "Of course not!" Ji Mingyue quickly retorted, "I am..." "What do you mean? I''m not as good as Mo Beihan?" Gu Jinhang looked upset. Ji Mingyue: "..." "speak!" Ji Mingyue''s little face is even more bitter, "This...Of course you look better! Brother Jinhang, you don''t know how much I am infatuated with you!" Gu Jinhang smiled, "Really?" Ji Mingyue hurriedly nodded her little head, "Really true, absolutely true!" She really likes Gu Jinhang! I am really obsessed with Gu Jinhang! As for Mo Beihan, please, she almost forgot about it! When she knew that Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao had a marriage contract, she just gave up! Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Then you said, are you blinded by my appearance?" Ji Mingyue hurriedly turned her head, saying that she had been with Gu Jinhang for so long, and how much she had learned a little. She suddenly raised a bright smile, "I am not blinded by your appearance, but...I am confused by your appearance!" Gu Jinhang: "..." Okay! After training for a while, I learned to flatter! Gu Jinhang took a seat on the chair next to her, her expression unhappy. "Now the whole capital is rumoring that you once liked Mo Beihan, and I am embarrassed. You said, what should I do? How can I go out to meet people in the future?" Ji Mingyue became even more guilty. She walked to him with small steps and squatted down, with a look of flattery, "Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯m not good. I didn¡¯t understand anything at the time, and I don¡¯t know which one is here. At that time old things were brought up again, but I promise, I really don¡¯t like Mo Beihan much!" "I gave up after I learned that Yaoyao had a marriage contract with him! Don''t be angry, okay? I will listen to you obediently from now on, and I will do whatever you tell me to do, okay?" Gu Jinhang was still dissatisfied, "It sounds good, what should I do if I lose face? Someone will laugh at me when I go out." "Do you understand how embarrassing this is for men?" Gu Jinhang''s face was cold at this time, his face was serious, angry, obviously, angry! This is the first time Ji Mingyue has seen Gu Jinhang angry! Suddenly anxious! After getting along during this time, she really fell in love with Gu Jinhang, because such an old thing embarrassed him, it was really bad! "Sorry, don''t be angry, okay?" Ji Mingyue nestled into his arms and hugged him, "Gu Jinhang, I love you, and love you too. In my heart, you are the best, with you. For so long, I can''t live without you, um... don''t be angry!" "I will be obedient and listen to you in the future, OK? You forgive me this time! Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, don''t be angry..." The little head in his arms kept rubbing and rubbing there. Ji Mingyue didn''t see it, and the smile on Gu Jinhang''s face was almost uncontrollable! "Are you really going to compensate me?" Gu Jin channeled. Ji Mingyue was overjoyed and quickly raised her head, "Are you not angry?" Gu Jinhang, "No, I''m still angry!" "Then what to do? You say, what do you want from me to stop being angry?" "Continue to coax me!" Ji Mingyue: "..." Chapter 1049 No way, Ji Mingyue can''t fight this big fox now, so she can only coax him patiently and rack his brains until he feels comfortable all over, and this smoothing project is finally completed. Gu Jinhang left contentedly, and Ji Mingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the person behind the rumor, Ji Mingyue hated it. Yes, she did like Mo Beihan when she was young, but how long has it been? And at that time, she just liked it secretly in her heart. She had never done anything to go beyond. Later, after learning that Gu Qingyao had a marriage contract with him, she gave up immediately. It''s been so long, and she has forgotten that she herself, and now she is going to be engaged to Gu Jinhang, these people have pulled these things out, **** it! What a shame! "Brother! Big brother..." Ji Mingyue stepped down the stairs, looking for her eldest brother everywhere. Ji Mingzhe was playing with his children in the backyard. Seeing Ji Mingyue come out anxiously, he asked, "What''s the matter? Jinhang is gone?" "gone!" "He didn''t embarrass you?" "How could it not be embarrassing? This matter makes him very shameless! What''s more, the other party is Mo Beihan, now his brother-in-law." Ji Mingzhe frowned and said, "He bullied you? Why did he bully you? Big brother vented your anger for you." Ji Mingyue suddenly put her hands on her hips, "How can it work? Jin Hang is a weak scholar, how could he beat you?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." "Besides, there is nothing wrong with this thing! Big brother, Jinhang is kind to me. Since following him, he will give me whatever I want, and do whatever I want. It''s so comfortable. , Jinhang is so good, he¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong is the **** behind, you can check with me, who is the other party? Ji Mingzhe looked at his sister, disgusted. This Gu Jinhang is simply a scourge. What do you think he confused his sister? You must beat him up if you find a chance. "Brother, what do you think about with your eyes turned? Do you want to trouble Jinhang when I don''t know?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Rolling his eyes helplessly, "Where do I dare! With your protection, if I move one of his hair, won''t you fight me hard?" Ji Mingyue smiled, "Just know it!" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Sure enough, the women''s college did not stay here! Ji Mingzhe is still a little capable, and a few days later, he found the source of the rumors. Ye Yihong! Bai Youran''s former attendant. Gu Jinhang had known this person a long time ago, but he knew that the Ji family was also investigating. His wife heard that he was waiting for revenge, so he didn''t move for the time being, and was going to wait for his wife to be prestigious. Ye Yihong used to live outside for a period of time, and she met Ji Mingyue when she was young, and spent some time in Nancheng that year, so she knew about Ji Mingyue. In the circle of noble women in the capital, Bai Youran was definitely one of them. Ye Yihong has always been her follower. Although she was bullied by Bai Youran, she was still very beautiful outside. But all this has changed completely because of Gu Qingyao''s appearance. Later, Bai Youran married Mo Yunhao, and his family was driven away. Ye Yihong was completely lost in the capital. Those who couldn¡¯t understand Bai Youran, were jealous of Bai Youran, wanted to cheat on Bai Youran but couldn¡¯t, and those who were bullied by Bai Youran, now Bai Youran is no longer in their circle, so naturally they will spearhead, all Turned to Ye Yihong. Chapter 1050 Ye Yihong''s life in Beijing during this period is very sad, and even often unlucky, she hates her current life very much. The big tree of Bai Youran fell down. She originally wanted to hug her thigh again, but Bai Youran had too many enemies in the past, and there were no good people at all. Now those people laugh at her because it¡¯s too late, how could they take her What? In this way, Ye Yihong was furious. Gu Qingyao''s position is too stable, and she has been very low-key in Beijing. She can''t do anything, but now Ji Mingyue is going to marry Gu Jinhang. Gu Jinhang! The future is boundless, the future heir of the Gu family! The length is so beautiful, how many women''s dream lovers in Beijing! No matter what other famous ladies, if it is a precious daughter who marries Gu Jinhang, Ye Yihong will at most envy and hate, and has no ability or courage to do anything. But it happened to be Ji Mingyue. When Bai Chi wanted to forcefully marry Ji Mingyue, Bai Youran did not disparage Ji Mingyue. Ye Yihong, Bai Youran''s attendant, scolded Ji Mingyue more than Bai Youran. But now that he turned around, someone like Ji Mingyue would marry Gu Jinhang, and Ye Yihong was jealous. Suddenly I remembered what Ji Mingyue liked Mo Beihan back then. Now Mo Beihan is Gu Jinhang''s brother-in-law. This is a lot of fun. Therefore, Ye Yihong spread the story out, saying how shameless Ji Mingyue was back then, stalking Mo Beihan, and not marrying him! After Ji Mingyue learned the news, she froze for a few seconds. "Ye Yihong?" How could Ji Mingyue not remember Ye Yihong? How terribly this woman used to sarcasm and degrade her, she remembers still fresh! But then Bai Youran lost power. She was busy falling in love with Gu Jinhang, immersed in sweet love every day, and hadn''t paid attention to this person for a long time. Ye Yihong was not too high to be born, and she was not favored at home. In the past, she had some status in the capital because she was in favor of Bai Youran, but now she is nothing. "It turned out that this guy framed me. This girl was young and ignorant back then. She actually said things so badly. This is purely because I am not pleasing to my eyes. You want me to marry Jinhang?" Ji Mingzhe leaned Erlang''s legs and looked at the newspaper, "Yes, I still have some brains. I thought you had been confused by Gu Jinhang''s vixen recently. Apart from dating, you don''t know anything! " Ji Mingyue quit, "Am I your sister? Did you say that to your sister?" Ji Mingzhe curled his lips and said nothing. Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, "I''m telling you! My family Jinhang treats me well, big brother, I''m your sister! In the past, those families, those men, all looked down on me, and looked at me like It''s all charity, I have to be grateful to others, look at how good Jinhang is to me now!" "The man is so handsome, so rich, the key is that he is capable, and he was born so good. The background of this family is simply waiting. You said that such a good man, if you are a brother-in-law, it is because he treats your sister well. For good reason, it should be more...love him!" "Puff..." Ji Mingzhe spouted a sip of tea, and was half dead by Ji Mingyue''s words. "It hurts...love it?" Chapter 1051 Ji Mingyue stared, "Zhedi, do you have an opinion?" Ji Mingzhe helpless: "No opinion." This younger sister at home finally fell in love and was about to marry. She was kind to their older brothers, but since falling in love with Gu Jinhang, she knew all day that her elbow was turned away, and she was mad at them! The more Ji Mingyue thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She rushes upstairs and opens the closet. Inside are all kinds of clothes that Gu Jinhang has given her, each of which is very valuable! Ji Mingyue tilted his head, put on a particularly fashionable and expensive coat, ran to the mirror and put on makeup, stepped on high heels, and ran downstairs. Ji Mingzhe was taken aback when seeing her downstairs! "What are you doing?" Ji Mingyue raised her chin, "Huh! Of course it is to find someone to settle the account!" Ji Mingzhe circled Ji Mingyue and touched his chin, "I said Comrade Ji Mingyue, your courage has grown recently!" Ji Mingyue immediately became even more proud, "That is, I will soon be married to the famous old fox in Beijing, the old fox, no one dare to offend me, can I be brave?" Ji Mingzhe: "..." Showing off her husband in front of me all day is really maddening him, but there is no way to take this sister. Ji Yueming raised her chin and waved his hand proudly, "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I will go to fight." After speaking, I went out with great pride, and the walking posture was extremely tugging! Ji Mingzhe couldn''t bear to look straight behind. ** Yejia Ye Yihong''s recent life is not good at all. It should be said that since Bai Youran lost power, her life has been particularly difficult. Recently, she has been tortured and went crazy, and she accidentally heard that Ji Mingyue was about to marry Gu Jinhang, but she was very angry. In the past, Ji Mingyue didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of her. Every time she was scolded, she didn''t dare to speak. Her eyes were flushed. She was aggrieved, but she could only stare at her forcibly. But dare not say anything. She felt so cool at the time, and the feeling of bullying was so cool! But since Bai Youran lost her position, she has never been so cool again. During this period of time, she was bullied by those people before. Just after slowing down, she heard the news that Ji Mingyue was going to marry Gu Jinhang. I''m so mad at her! Why? Suddenly I remembered what Ji Mingyue liked Mo Beihan back then. This Mo Beihan is now Gu Jinhang''s brother-in-law. He looked up and saw him down. If this happened, Ji Mingyue would definitely be abandoned. Once the Bai family didn''t want her, now the Gu family doesn''t want her anymore, Ji Mingyue will never want to marry her in this life! After so long, there was finally something that made her feel happy. Ye Yihong was so happy at home, waiting for the news that Ji Mingyue was abandoned. "Ye Yihong, come out for me!" Ye Yihong was waiting at home when she heard someone calling her name downstairs in the yard, killing her. She was taken aback and listened carefully, Ji Mingyue? Ji Mingyue stood in front of the door of the Ye family, murderous, looking like he was about to kill Ye Yihong. The Ye family is not big, its status is relatively low, and there is no background, so the Ye family''s house is much shabby compared to the Gu family and Mo family. Ji Mingyue stood in front of the gate and shouted for a long time, and no one from the Ye family came out to open the door. Ji Mingyue was angry, "Ye Yihong, you are a coward, why? Wasn''t it great before? Isn''t it arrogant to bully the celebrities in the capital? What''s wrong now? You have become a turtle?" Chapter 1052 Ye Yihong can now be said to be in a state of being bullied and jokes. After all, her status is low. Now without Bai Youran as a backer, anyone can step on it. So Ji Mingyue came to the door, and the people around heard that many people came out to watch the fun. Ye Yihong used to be arrogant and domineering and offended many people. Now, everyone is happy to watch her lively. As for Ji Mingyue, everyone has heard about the recent events, but Ji Mingyue¡¯s status is high, and the people living around here can¡¯t be compared with her. Maybe she¡¯s a little jealous and expect her to be abandoned by the Gu family, but Ming On the face, in front of Ji Mingyue, they dare not be too arrogant. Ye Yihong was listening upstairs, looking at the people gathered outside, a little angry. After all, the Gu family and the Mo family have a huge family background, and even the Ji family is not something that the Ye family can provoke. Ji Mingyue has not been abandoned yet! When Ji Mingyue came here, she was really a little nervous. Really, why is it different from what she thought? Shouldn''t Ji Mingyue at this time be begging Gu Jinhang to find a way to stabilize her position? She would definitely swear to Gu Jinhang in every possible way that she had never liked Mo Beihan, and when Gu''s family checked it, she would have revealed everything. Gu Jinhang is the heir of the Gu family, and the Gu family will never let Gu Jinhang marry a woman who is full of lies and still sloppy. Why did Ji Mingyue come here? Downstairs, Ji Mingyue saw that Ye Yihong couldn¡¯t come out, so she just continued to shout, ¡°Ye Yihong, you have done everything and still dare not admit it? I spread rumors everywhere to ruin my reputation. He used to bully me behind Bai Youran¡¯s butt. Why? Now I¡¯m going to marry. Are you jealous and crazy when you go to Gu''s house?" "A faceless thing, it''s no wonder you can''t get married when you get too old!" "puff¡­¡­" "Hahahaha..." Can''t get married when you get old? As soon as the words came out, everyone around couldn''t help but laugh. Isn''t Ye Yihong unable to marry when he gets old! Normally, when girls reach her age, most of them are married, and some even if they are not married, they are at least negotiating and betrothed. Only this Ye Yihong has hooked up with a lot of brothers, but not one. Fishing. At present, there is no serious boyfriend, and no one has come to ask for a kiss. In the past, she followed Bai Youran''s back to show off her martial arts, but unfortunately she didn''t have any abilities except to be Bai Youran''s attendant. The Ye Family didn''t get any benefit from her, and gradually they didn''t put her in their eyes. Even if she was in favor of Bai Youran, she was still not favored in the Ye Family. Ye Yihong''s status among the noble ladies in the capital is very embarrassing. She still has a low-handedness and mixes with those dudes all day long, and no one wants to marry her. This sentence immediately touched Ye Yihong''s sore spot. Recently, she was ridiculed severely, and the most of them was her marriage. So when she heard that Ji Mingyue was going to be engaged to Gu Jinhang, she was so crazy and couldn''t accept it. Hearing Ji Mingyue was still talking outside, Ye Yihong couldn''t help it anymore, hurriedly ran downstairs and opened the door, watching the costumes, all clothes are very valuable, the makeup on his face is exquisite, and the whole person is bright and rich. Mingyue, Ye Yihong''s jealous face was distorted. "Ji Mingyue, what are you talking nonsense?" Ji Mingyue sneered, "Yeah! It''s finally out! I thought you would be a turtle with a guilty conscience for a lifetime at home!" Chapter 1053 Ye Yihong said angrily: "What shrank tortoise? Ji Mingyue, what are you going crazy? Nothing to run into my house to make a fuss? Are you not very beautiful recently? Don''t you want to marry to Gu''s family? Why did you come here? What? Gu''s Don''t want you?" When the people around heard this, they looked at Ji Mingyue looking forwardly, but hoped that Ji Mingyue would be abandoned by the Gu family. There are only so many famous masters in the capital, and even fewer of these famous masters have outstanding ability, extraordinary appearance, and heirs. When such a man gets married, one is missing, which means that they have fewer opportunities. Of course, they hope that Ji Mingyue can be abandoned. Ji Mingyue smiled triumphantly: "Sure enough, I''m jealous! My partner won''t listen to the mercy of a villain like you! Who do you think you are? If you spread some messy comments outside, you want my partner to abandon me. who do you think You Are?" "You..." Ye Yihong was shocked, "What do you mean? The Gu family didn''t bother you?" Ji Mingyue is so triumphant, it must be because the Gu family didn''t bother her! Otherwise, she must be making a small bet and swear at Gu''s family in fear at this time! Ji Mingyue said: "I haven''t done anything wrong, why did the Gu family ask me for trouble? Just your little trick, and you want to manipulate the Gu family. Are you a fool when you are the Gu family?" Ye Yihong couldn''t accept it anyway. The story that Ji Mingyue once liked Mo Beihan outside was so unpleasant that Gu''s family didn''t take it seriously? This is impossible! "Impossible!" Ye Yihong couldn''t accept it, "You were so shameless to seduce Mo Beihan back then, you are such a flamboyant...ah..." Before Ye Yi had finished speaking, Ji Mingyue slapped severely. "Snapped!" The loud slap in the face scared the people around! "what¡­¡­" Ye Yihong screamed, and she staggered for several steps before she stabilized her body. "You...Ji Mingyue, how dare you hit me?" Ji Mingyue raised her chin especially arrogantly, "What about hitting you? You deserve to be hit!" "Let you talk nonsense to corrupt others'' reputation, and it''s you." "You...you..." Ye Yi''s body was trembling all over, and she never dreamed that Ji Mingyue would be so arrogant today. Ji Mingyue used to be different. When she was bullied by Bai Youran, this woman didn''t dare to say anything at all, and ran away when she saw them. How long is this? Why is Ji Mingyue like a person who has changed? How dare you hit her? "Why are you hitting me? Did I say something wrong? You did seduce Mo Beihan in the first place, and you used a lot of abuse... Ah..." Snapped! Ji Mingyue slapped her again! "You should be beaten if you have a bad mouth, so that you do not have a long memory. I will beat you until you have a long memory today." "A girl who slandered me so much, do you have any evidence? Mo Beihan personally told you that I seduce him?" "You...you are arrogant!" Ye Yihong said angrily, "Do you think I didn''t know what you did in Nancheng? You..." "What did I do in Nancheng? This girl has always been well-behaved. If you don''t believe me, go to Nancheng to check, what has this girl done?" "At that time, the investigation of men and women''s style was so strict. Whoever fell in a relationship had to report it. When did Mo Beihan and I have a relationship report?" Chapter 1054 "You were the one who seduced Mo Beihan, and it has nothing to do with Mo Beihan. How could you ever have a love report? Ah..." Ji Mingyue slapped her again! Snapped! "Which eye did you see me seduce Mo Beihan?" Ji Mingyue wouldn''t be so stupid, spreading this incident out embarrassed Gu Jinhang. Those are old things. She was just a girl''s heart. Her closest brother kept talking about how Mo Beihan was good. At that time, she thought Mo Beihan was single! It''s just the beginning of love, but after a long time, it will naturally pass. After so many years, she never mentioned that matter again, and Mo Beihan never cared about it. Later, when she came to the capital, when Gu Qingyao went abroad and was not in the country, she never felt that way about Mo Beihan anymore. Even if she was ruined by the Bai family''s reputation and couldn''t get married, she didn''t even think about it. The friendship between the Ji family and Mo Beihan made Mo Beihan relieve her. Ji Mingyue has a clear conscience. But she has a clear conscience. Others may not be like this. She kept hiding very well back then. Not many people knew about it. At that time, the information was underdeveloped. How could everyone know it? As long as she is confident now, others will not believe it. In the future, Gu Jinhang won''t have to lose face because of this incident. Ji Mingyue said angrily: "Back then, the relationship between men and women was so strict. If I did those things, how could I not be discovered? If Mo Beihan didn''t report to deal with, he might be implicated by me. He is nothing wrong. Are there none?" "My brother had made good friends with Mo Beihan, and my sister has been with them in Nancheng. Naturally, the relationship has become closer. It''s okay for you to use these to slander me." "Ye Yihong, how come no one ever said that I seduce Mo Beihan before? If I did something like this, you thought Gu Qingyao would not know? If this is the case, I can still be engaged to the Gu family? You are a vicious thing, you treat everyone else Are you a fool? You used such a vicious trick to slander me. Are you trying to kill me?" The people listening around were taken aback. "Yes! I heard that Madam Mo and the Patriarch of the Mo family were engaged in a young age. The two hometowns were together, and they got along well. If Ji Mingyue had done this in Nancheng that year, Patriarch Mo would definitely know her personality. The young lady must also know, how could she let Ji Mingyue marry into Gu''s family as a young woman like this?" "That''s right, the Gu''s family is not an ordinary family. Will it be so sloppy about the future mistress? The matter of Ji Mingyue has been passed on to the second son of the Bai family for a while, haven''t I heard of anything else?" "I think Ye Yihong is jealous of Ji Mingyue. I guess she has something to do because Ji Mingyue can''t get married." "The relationship between men and women was very strict at the time. If Ji Mingyue really did these things, then the original Ji family and the Mo family will probably suffer. It is impossible to be silent." Good things do not go out and bad things are spread thousands of miles away. The issue of life style is very important. The serious ones in the past were severely punished, and most people did not dare to do excessive things. According to what Ye Yihong said, that Ji Mingyue was too rampant, and there shouldn''t be any wind. Especially the attitude of the Mo family. If Ji Mingyue is really so unbearable, then the Mo family will not always support the Ji family, and will marry Ji Mingyue to the Gu family. Chapter 1055 Ji Mingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief as she listened to the discussion around her. Ye Yihong, who was on the opposite side, was not calm at all. The remarks that she finally spread, she finally stepped on Ji Mingyue''s feet, and now she was slapped for a few times by Ji Mingyue. In the end, everything she did before was wasted? "Ji Mingyue, don''t quibble, you are...ah...you still want to hit me?" Before Ye Yihong finished speaking, Ji Mingyue raised her hand again. Ye Yihong was taken aback and quickly protected her face. Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "Yes, I just wanted to beat you. You should beat you, as if you know how much you know. Back then, I lived in Nancheng. How about you? Are you in Nancheng?" "If I remember correctly, you would go there occasionally? You spend most of the time with Bai Youran. Do I have a good relationship with you? Do we have any friendship? How can you be my personal affairs? Will you know?" "Besides, you and Bai Youran are so close. If I did such a shameless thing back then to hook up with Mo Beihan all day long, then the Bai family would still marry me?" Ye Yihong: "..." This sentence really confuses Ye Yihong! The matter between Ji Mingyue and Bai Chi, the second son of the Bai family, was known to most people in Beijing. This was not a rumor, but a real thing. Although the trouble broke out later, it is a fact that the Bai family wanted to marry Ji Mingyue. Ye Yihong and Bai Youran walked so close. Ye Yihong knew about things that Ye Yihong knew in Nancheng. Bai Youran was also there. He must also know. Then how could the Bai family marry someone like Ji Mingyue? "Let me just say it! Ye Yihong''s mouth has nothing to say, it''s true, how about it? Let''s see how you lie." "She! Think of everyone as a fool! It must be because Ji Mingyue can marry Gu Jinhang, envy, jealous, and hate! It''s really bad enough to make such a low-level rumor spread." "I think that if I want to marry someone, if I can''t get married, my mind is distorted, and I have psychological problems. I bite when I see someone!" "Tsk tusk tusk! The jealousy is really terrible, I think it''s right for everyone not to play with this woman, otherwise! I don''t know when she will be scammed by her, and the mouth is really cheap! "It''s not like her mouth is cheap once or twice. She used to be arrogant when she followed Bai You and her face. Now this virtue deserves to be isolated by everyone." ... When Ji Mingyue saw that everyone''s topic had finally changed, she was relieved. She knew that these people were just idle and nothing to talk about, and they didn''t really hate her Ji Mingyue, how could they keep holding her? Speaking of it, after all, her family is better, and the people who marry are better. People who come in contact with the Mo family Gu Jia Qiao''s family are more willing to flatter her Ji Mingyue than Ye Yihong. Therefore, she must come to Ye Yihong to settle the account with confidence, otherwise, not only the Ji family but also the Gu family will be ashamed. Ji Mingyue looked at Ye Yihong, who was pale, and warned: "I warn you, it is light to give you a few slaps this time. This is the first time. I will spare you first." "The next time you slander others and pour dirty water on someone else, you''d better weigh yourself first. Patriarch of the Mo Family, you dare to arrange it, will you have a long idle life? Huh!" After Ji Mingyue finished speaking, she raised her head and walked away. Ye Yihong looked at the back of Ji Mingyue''s departure. At this time, he couldn''t stop him, and his mind buzzed. Only then did he remember the most important thing. Chapter 1056 These rumors she spread may indeed ruin Ji Mingyue, but at the same time, they also offend Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao... Regardless of whether Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang succeed in the end, there will be three people who are ashamed of this incident. One is Gu Jinhang, the other is Mo Beihan, and the other is Gu Qingyao. Regarding Ji Mingyue, one is Gu Qingyao''s second brother, and the other is her husband. She has been married to Mo Beihan and cannot be changed. Now there are such rumors, where can Gu Qingyao face? Ji Mingyue was kicked out, who would she send the rest of her anger? Of course the culprit is Ye Yihong? Gu Qingyao! That is Gu Qingyao! The entire Gu family and Qiao family doted on her, and now she is still the young lady of the Mo family. Among the celebrities in the capital, who can be higher than her? Ye Yihong''s face was pale, she was paralyzed on the ground in an instant, her whole body trembling. The people around who had been watching the excitement, now also recalled. I won''t talk about Ji Mingyue, whether Gu Jiajie doesn''t mind if she doesn''t want her, but Ye Yihong definitely offended Gu Qingyao this time. Everyone shook suddenly, their gazes looking at Ye Yihong changed, and one by one suddenly ran away from Ye Yihong and went home. On Gu Jinhang''s side, he knew that the culprit was Ye Yihong, and he knew it earlier than Ji Mingyue. Knowing that Ji Mingyue ran to find Ye Yihong to settle the accounts, Gu Jinhang had been paying attention all the time. From time to time, someone would come back and report to him on Ji Mingyue. The driver, who had been following him, rushed into Gu Jinhang''s office excitedly. "Master, Madam is so powerful, she''s really killing the Quartet! She ran over and slapped Ye Yihong several times and slapped the girl''s face swollen! Oh, hey, the swollen one looks like a pig''s head, too Horrible!" "At first, so many people believed Ye Yihong''s nonsense! As a result, his wife reversed the situation in the past few words, and Ye Yihong was finally scared to the ground and her whole body was paralyzed. That little face is pale! Madam is a madam, you are ashamed of it. It''s the person you like, and he really looks like everyone!" The driver''s little brother gave a sincere thumbs up, and the one who smiled at Gu Jinhang called a brilliant. Gu Jinhang still held the phone in his hand, looked at the expression on the guy opposite, and gave him a smile. On the other side of the phone, Mo Beihan''s office. Mo Beihan was working on documents behind his desk, and in front of the French window not far away, Gu Qingyao was holding the phone while talking to her second brother while lazily basking in the sun. "How? Are you going to clean up or me?" Gu Jinhang said: "It''s enough if you have your second wife, you don''t need to act." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "How can I do that? I won''t teach her a lesson this time, and next time she won''t know long memory." "Furthermore, even if the second sister-in-law can deal with it, it will not prevent us from taking action! You go to deal with you, I will clean up mine, how about?" Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "Just the Ye family, can''t stand the play of a few of us, can''t we not leave a way to survive, right?" "Heh!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Second brother, when did you become so kind? I almost don''t know you anymore." Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, "Your second brother is very happy recently and is about to marry a daughter-in-law. I''m afraid your cruelty will scare your second wife!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Rolled his eyes, I believe you a ghost! With regard to her second brother''s fox and fierce character, Ye Yihong offended his daughter-in-law and made her sister''s face ugly, and the second brother would let the talent blame. Chapter 1057 Gu Qingyao said: "You can do whatever you want! I will definitely do it, but it is! I only target Ye Yihong." "Girl, I am the youngest wife of the Mo family. I will also be in the circle of famous ladies and ladies in the future. This time Ye Yihong is so bold and disregarding my face, I will naturally do something, otherwise, those women still think I am bullied. !" "This is our women''s circle, it has nothing to do with your men!" Gu Jinhang on the other side had a meal and seemed to be right! Women have a circle of women. Whether it is Ji Mingyue or Gu Qingyao, they will have a foothold in their own circle in the future. They must have the majesty they deserve. Otherwise, it will definitely suffer. Gu Jinhang said: "Then it''s up to you, you do yours, I do mine, right, will Mo Beihan make a move?" Gu Qingyao glanced at the man not far away, and sighed, "Oh...after you have cleaned up, can you still leave the residue for him to do? The Ye family is too young to worry about." "My husband has recently cultivated his self-cultivation, so I can just do it!" At exactly this time, Gu Jinhang¡¯s driver¡¯s brother¡¯s report came over the phone, and Gu Qingyao smiled, "It seems that my second wife is very lethal!" Gu Jinhang smiled, her tone still a little triumphant, "Your second brother I have been training for so long, if I don''t even have this combat power, wouldn''t I be wasting my efforts?" Gu Qingyao laughed loudly, said a few words to Gu Jinhang, and hung up the phone. Ji Mingyue has such a fighting power, and Gu Qingyao is also happy. The second elder brother is the second elder brother, and his true EQ and IQ are super high. This girl, Ji Mingyue, was actually pretty good when she was young, very hearty, and positive in her three views. Since childhood, the family environment is good, and there is no too dark and distorted character. But the incident that happened to Bai Chi later completely exposed Ji Mingyue''s shortcomings, including the shortcomings of the Ji family. Cowardly, too cautious, everyone''s demeanor is so bad. After all, the Ji family is different from the Gu family. The Gu family has inherited it for so many years. However, the Ji family began to develop from the generation of the father of Ji Mingyue and even the father of Ji Mingyue. Later, it was relying on Ji Mingzhe''s good relationship with Mo Beihan that he was promoted and taken care of by the father of Mo, and then the Ji family was born. Most of these families are a little bit petty in their bones. This is a problem that many families will encounter in the early stages of their growth. Ji Mingyue is not bad, but if she wants to be the future master of the Gu family, she still needs experience. Her grandparents and the second uncle and the second aunt, those eyes are venomous! The girls of ordinary people don''t like it, they don''t dislike them, but they know very well that ordinary girls are not up to the role of Gu''s mother. The second brother Gu Jinhang knew about Ji Mingyue''s shortcomings from the very beginning, so he has been trying to train her, teach her, and improve her. Facts have proved that Ji Mingyue has grown quite well. It is really a blessing for Ji Mingyue to marry Gu Jinhang, a man who can consider everything and can solve it. After hanging up the phone, Mo Beihan raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingyao, and said with a smile: "Is it solved over there? Now, the future mistress of the Gu family, your grandparents, second uncles and aunts, should you be satisfied?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "This time, it should be said that they have seen it with their own eyes, which is more at ease." Chapter 1058 "My second elder brother has a lot of trouble, and everything is considered. Besides, good wives and husbands are less misfortunes. Especially big families. Mingyue has shortcomings, but it is not fatal. The second elder brother can teach a little more. No, grow up It''s very fast! There will be no problems with the second brother, the devil in the future." In fact, large families choose their daughter-in-laws very strictly. Especially in families like the Gu family, which have been passed down for a long time, they are especially cautious in choosing their daughter-in-law, especially the future mistress. Now that the times have developed, it is no longer the special times of the past few years. The major families have begun to gradually stabilize and can continue to develop. At this time, the upbringing of children and grandchildren is particularly important. A mother, if she is not a good person, she can''t teach a capable child. Therefore, many big families require the future daughter-in-law to be well-versed and talented. It is not unreasonable. It is genetically excellent, so the probability of success in children and grandchildren is of course higher. In the past special times, large families were suppressed. In order to be stable, perhaps they didn''t care too much about the birth and ability of the daughter-in-law, as long as there were no major problems with character. But now, ability has begun to become more important. Mo Beihan put down the pen in his hand and looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile, "My wife is still a great wife, and I will be at the pinnacle of life directly after marrying you." Gu Qingyao glared at him, "Don''t look at how many years of experience I have? Besides, I was also cultivated by the Gu family with great effort!" In her past and present life, her experience and perspective are naturally different from ordinary people. The Gu family has always paid attention to educating children, and she certainly is not bad. Mo Beihan stretched out his hand towards Gu Qingyao, and Gu Qingyao walked over and sat on his lap naturally. "I''m busy at work, do you want to go out to play at night, or... go and have a baby with me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Mo Beihan, you are getting shameless recently!" Mo Beihan resolutely refused to admit, "Who said that? This young man is the most serious, the most gentleman, the most noble, the most elegant, where is it shameless?" Gu Qingyao: "..." ... After Ji Mingyue left Ye''s house that day, all the people who watched the excitement at the scene ran home in terror. Since then, they have never dared to interact with Ye Yihong, and even the entire Ye family did not dare to step aside. These days, everyone is waiting in fear at home, waiting to see... whether those big shots will take action, and will... how to clean up the Ye family! I waited for several days, but nothing happened. Until this day, Ye Yihong''s father suddenly had an accident, and he was found to have done something illegal in his position, and the evidence was conclusive and he was immediately put in a cell. Then Ye Yihong''s mother was suddenly said to have a bad style when she was young, and that the child she gave birth was not from the Ye family. The Ye family prefers sons to daughters. Ye Yihong''s mother can rely on her son to have a place in the Ye family. As a result, this happened now. Although Ye Yihong''s father was put in a cell, the old man was still there. He almost died of anger when he heard that his grandson was not his own. At this time, Xiao San brought his son to the door. When I ran to Ye Yihong''s father and asked, they directly admitted that it was the child he raised outside, and belonged to the Ye family. While Grandpa Ye was angry, he was also happy to have a grandson, so he took the grandson back to the Ye family. But Ye Yihong, who was lashed fiercely by the old man, was already lying in bed and couldn''t get up! Chapter 1059 Ye Family, Ye Yihong was lying on the bed, her head hurting with cold sweat. Ye Mu sat paralyzed in despair, "What did you say you were mad? Good days, but you are going to deal with Madam Mo. You don''t want to live anymore, and you want to take me with you?" "Why did I give birth to you, a debt collector? Your mother has suffered for a lifetime. Seeing you all grow up and I can enjoy two days of blessing, you unexpectedly gave me such a show." "I have been suffering for so many years, everything was in vain, you scourge! Scourge!" Ye Yihong got a whip on her body, and the pain was terrible. At this time, her mother, not only couldn''t protect her child, but also blamed her, which made Ye Yihong very angry. "Enough, I was beaten like this. What else can you do besides complaining? Other people''s children are protected by their parents, and they can live a good life with their homes. What about me?" "You have only a son in your eyes when you grow up so big. In order to be able to live a better life and to have a better scenery, I just went to court others. In the past, I used to be scornful. How many eyes did I get her? What were you doing? Isn¡¯t enough! Why didn¡¯t you think I was a scourge at that time? I kept reminding me to try to fawn on Bai Youran and climb the Bai¡¯s house. Why? Now that I saw that I had offended the nobles, I started to say that I was a scourge?" "You..." Ye Mu was very angry, "I gave birth to you to raise you for so many years, how many sufferings did you suffer? That''s how you repay me? Your brother has raised you for so many years!" Ye Yihong snorted coldly, disapproving at all. "Come on! When I was a kid, you never hurt me. You only complain that I am not a son. To me, you don''t just dislike me, but you still dislike me." "If it weren''t for the later I fell in love with Bai Youran, you still don''t know what to do to me! Now that I have committed a stupid thing and suffer a crime, I blame it on me, haha! Is my brother father''s biological son? Could it be that I forced you?" "You..." Mother Ye was embarrassed and embarrassed, "Your younger brother is the child of the Ye family, and you who are sisters slander him so much, are you still a human?" Ye Yihong closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to her at all. "You don''t need to take care of my affairs. Go out and take care of yourself!" Ye Muqi jumped her feet, but she couldn''t help it. The son she gave birth to is indeed not from the Ye family, and now this girl is the biological daughter of the Ye family, and the son of Xiaosan has already entered the door. She wants to have a place in this family because of this daughter. She has been beaten like this, and she can''t beat him anymore, otherwise something really happened, she really has no reliance on her as a mother. Ye Mu had no choice but to leave Ye Yihong''s room. Ye Yihong on the bed closed her eyes angrily. This time, she was negligent. I used to be used to Bai Youran in the past, accustomed to her arrogant and domineering reckless arrogance. At that time, she was the eldest of the Bai family, and most people would not dare to offend her. Even if she did something wrong, the Bai family supported her. But now it''s different. Bai Youran is down. She is just an ordinary Miss Ye Family. She is true to Ji Mingyue, but forgets that she will offend Gu Qingyao. This time it was obvious that her father had an accident, not Mo Beihan, or Gu''s side, and the scandal on her mother''s side was definitely Gu Qingyao''s work. Chapter 1060 Both inside and outside, these people are really ruthless. Facing absolute power and ability, Ye Yihong can only bear it! ... One month passed quickly, and the time Gu Qingyao promised to treat Zhong Bingyuan had arrived. That day Zhong Guangping and Master Zhong personally brought Zhong Bingyuan to the Mo family. Mu Mu knew that Zhong Bingyuan would be treated today, so he stayed at home. Gu Qingyao first checked her and found that after a month of recuperation, the little girl was recovering very well. Then she nodded and said: "Yes, after such a period of recuperation, she is recovering very well. The previous head injuries are now It¡¯s not in the way anymore. After I treat you, you can remember the past." Zhong Guangping was overjoyed with Mr. Zhong. Zhong Bingyuan was also very happy. Although she had elder brothers and sisters who treated her very well during her four years in the Chen family, she had no memory of what she was like before. This feeling is not very good. Gu Qingyao was already ready here, so he immediately gave Zhong Bingyuan a needle for treatment. There was a special room in the backyard of the Mo family. Gu Qingyao took Zhong Bingyuan over by herself, gave her a bowl of medicine, and then gave her the needle. It took about an hour in total before she came out of the room. "Yuanyuan..." Seeing Gu Qingyao coming out, Zhong Guangping wanted to ask the situation anxiously. Gu Qingyao said: "She fell asleep and will wake up after a while. She is currently in good condition and there is no major problem. This kind of injection needs to continue three times, once every three days, and then she will naturally be fine!" Zhong Guangping and Master Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, "Great, thank you Madam Mo!" The two waited for a while in the Mo family, and they left with Zhong Bingyuan after Zhong Bingyuan woke up. Mu Mu was still a little worried, and ran to ask Gu Qingyao, "Auntie, is Yuanyuan really okay? I just asked her if she remembered anything, she said...There are some vague impressions in her mind, but it is not very clear. " Gu Qingyao said: "This is normal. She has just received the first treatment and has forgotten for so many years. Where is it so easy to remember it all at once? There is a period of recovery, after this time, it will be fine." Mumu nodded, "I see, thank you auntie, is there anything to pay attention to during this time? She still wants to live in the Chen family, but the Zhong family wants her to go home, but Yuanyuan is a bit uncomfortable. Yes, her mother seems to be locked up now! I don''t know if it will be released." Gu Qingyao glanced at Mu Mu and said with a smile: "Didn''t I tell Mr. Zhong and Mr. Zhong what I should pay attention to? Yuanyuan''s current health problems are actually all right. Her brain congestion is gone, so naturally never mind." "The little girl has been spoiled since she was a child, and then she suffered so much suddenly. After a good period of care, her body will naturally recover." "I know!" Mu Mu nodded, remembering Gu Qingyao''s words, thinking that the little girl was so thin, she would have to make some more money to make up for her in the future. Gu Qingyao glanced at him with a smile, "Mu Mu, you have a good relationship with Yuanyuan!" Mu Mu was taken aback, and laughed: "I often go to their stalls to play and occasionally help. Yuanyuan is very smart. I didn''t look at such a little girl. If there are any sequelae, it would be a pity!" "Oh!" Gu Qingyao nodded deeply. Chapter 1061 The next morning, Gu Qingyao went to the kitchen to cook some medicinal food for the old man and the old lady, but saw Mu Mu in the kitchen. "Mu Mu, what are you doing? Why didn''t you go to school today?" Mu Mu was looking for something, and he heard that he replied: "There is no class this morning. I am going to make an order. I will take it to Brother Chen''s stall later." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What are you going to do?" "Yeah! I also helped do it when I was in my hometown! Aunt, I said when I was a kid, I have to make money to support you when I grow up! Seeing you are so good at cooking, I also learned some!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "I know, but I rarely see you cooking!" Mu Mu scratched his head, "I saw two big fish in the kitchen today, and I want to use one of the big fish heads to make fish head soup. Don''t Brother Chen and Chen Qingqing have to learn every day! Eat more fish, smart! And so is Yuanyuan, she has such a clever little head, so you have to make up for it, or it''s wasted!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "That''s OK, the fish is there, you''re done, if you don''t understand, tell me." "Good!" Mu Mu smiled, obviously very happy. "They sell noodles all day, and they use pork, so that every time they eat meat, it''s almost all pork. I just wanted to get something else to try." "Oh! My Mu Mu is so careful!" Mumu: "..." Why does he think Auntie''s words are weird? Gu Qingyao was doing her own while watching Mu Mu busy. The little guy is serious about handling the fish head. After the pot, he confirms the seasoning and tastes the taste from time to time, for fear that it will not taste good. She usually pays more attention to the soup when she cooks the soup. The Mo family kitchen has a very complete range of seasonings, and Mu Mu has also learned a lot, so she is also very particular when she cooks fish head soup. Put the soup aside, and then went to make a braised chicken nuggets. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Is this also done?" While holding the spatula, Mu Mu said: "Yes! This chicken has been raised for two or three years. The meat must be very strong. Even if Brother Chen has meat, he eats pork. This person''s nutrition It must be balanced, especially Yuanyuan is still a patient!" "She likes soup and chicken, so I made these two and will take them there later." "Oh..." Gu Qingyao put her hands on her chest beside her, smiling as she watched him busy. Gee tut! Very serious! After making two dishes, Mu Mu tasted it by himself and was very satisfied. The milky white stewed in fish head soup looks very nourishing. The chicken nuggets are braised in brown sauce with a delicious taste. Young people like this taste the most. Mumu found the big lunch box and packed the two dishes. "Oh by the way, auntie, where did you get the strawberries at Qiao''s two days ago? Qiao''s strawberries are so good, they are big and sweet. Bring me some." Gu Qingyao licked the refrigerator, "Now, it''s in the refrigerator!" Mumu hurriedly took the small box and ran to pack a portion, packed a few boxes into the bag, and took another bottle of milk. Then Mumu carried the bag and went out. "Auntie, I''m leaving! I ate there at noon, and I went to school after eating." After speaking, I ran away, that excitement... Gu Qingyao watched behind her, watching him go out of the door, exclaiming! "These bear kids! It''s amazing to grow up!" Lunch time was almost here, and Mo Beihan just came over. Hearing Gu Qingyao said such a sentence, he was taken aback, "What''s the matter? Did the children make you angry?" Chapter 1062 Gu Qingyao turned her head, looked at Mo Beihan, and smiled! "No, I just feel that I am worthy of being a child of the Mo family! It''s like you back then!" Mo Beihan: "..." What do you mean? Gu Qingyao smiled and turned back into the kitchen. The food was ready, and everyone came out to eat. Mu Mu carried his things and rode his bicycle to the small stall of Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing. It was lunch time and the stall was busy. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing definitely don''t have time to eat at this time. Those who do this kind of business usually wait until there are not many customers before eating. But Zhong Bingyuan is a child after all, and she has been sick before, so she has nothing to eat on time. Mumu carried the things and put them on a small table in the corner, "Yuanyuan, come over for dinner!" Zhong Bingyuan was originally helping, but when he saw Mu Mu coming, he smiled, "Brother Mo, why are you here?" "I''m here to bring you something delicious. Go and serve some rice. Come and eat." Mu Mu shouted toward Chen Feng again, "Brother Chen, Sister Qingqing, come and eat some too! I made it myself." Chen Feng smiled, "You eat well first, I''ll come later." Instead, Chen Qingqing came over with a smile, "You made it yourself? You kid can cook?" Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, "It''s not a rare thing. I didn''t do it when I was in my hometown when I was a child. Why? Don''t you know?" Chen Qingqing can''t say that he knows or don''t know. After all, Mu Mu was still very young at that time, and cooking at home was at best to help out. How could it be possible to cook properly? But at that time the rural areas were very poor, and many children had to help with housework when they were very young. Knowing how to cook is actually nothing special. Chen Qingqing smiled and said: "That''s different! How difficult it used to be! Just eat something, no one cares whether it tastes good or not, but now it''s different! In a family like the Mo family, what you make can be It''s delicious!" Mu Mu coldly snorted, "I know how to cook, I learned from my aunt! I don''t need to tell you how delicious my aunt cooks, just see for yourself." Mu Mu opened the lunch box, there was a big fish head lying in the middle of the milky white fish soup, the other was braised chicken nuggets, and a box of red strawberries. It looked very gratifying! "Ah! It smells so good!" Chen Qingqing was happy. "Of course!" Mu Mu proudly said to Zhong Bingyuan: "Sit down and taste it, you are so thin, you have to make up for it." The food was so good, Zhong Bingyuan was naturally also interested, and hurried over to get the food. Now they have rice in their stall, so Zhong Bingyuan went to bring three bowls of rice, and the three of them sat down to eat. The first thing Chen Qingqing and Zhong Bingyuan tasted was chicken. The taste was absolutely delicious and it was very delicious! "It''s delicious, Brother Mo, you''re so amazing, a boy can cook so well, I don''t have this craft!" Men in this era are still very masculine, and almost all housework is women''s all-inclusive. In Zhong Bingyuan''s impression, men can cook very rarely. Even her elder brother Chen Feng can do something simple but not very often. Most of the meals are cooked by her sister. Mu Mu smiled and said, "If you like it, I will often make it for you in the future, and I will have more!" "Take a mouthful of soup, how about trying this?" Mu Mu found an empty bowl, filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Zhong Bingyuan. Chapter 1063 Zhong Bingyuan picked it up and took a sip, it was delicious! "Delicious!" Seeing Zhong Bingyuan''s small face flushed and her cheeks bulging, she laughed. Chen Qingqing watched from the sidelines, and felt strange between the two people. How does she feel that it feels inexplicably familiar? When I think about it when I was young, it seemed to be like this when I saw Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao... Chen Qingqing shook, looking at Mu Mu and Zhong Bingyuan with a little horror, right? How old are these two bear kids? ... Towards the end of the year, the engagement banquet between Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang has finally come! The pattern of the capital was completely changed after Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family. The Gu family, the Mo family, the Qiao family, the Qin family, and even the Ji family, have been linked together. Now that Ji Mingyue married into the Gu family, the relationship between these families is Closer! The engagement banquet did not take place. Since the last wedding of Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, everyone has been relatively low-key. Instead, other families have followed suit. Beijing has done a lot of things recently. Families like the Gu family are not eager to emerge at all. Nowadays, with the changing times, those who jump up and down are eager to emerge. Almost all of them are families that have little background and just got up. It was just an engagement banquet. Although it was not held in a big way, it had all the necessary etiquette. Gu¡¯s family is a man¡¯s family and wants to give the other party gifts of gold and jewelry. These things are already ready because the last time Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan¡¯s wedding attracted too many people to follow suit. The recent comparison in Beijing is very serious, and many people are here. Waiting for the wedding of Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang this time. This time the engagement banquet, everyone is seeing how grand it will be. After all, Qiao¡¯s family is so rich, and Qiao Yuying is Gu¡¯s daughter-in-law. Many people are even waiting to see what good things Gu¡¯s family will prepare so that they will come from home. Marry a daughter for reference! This situation has long been known to the Gu family. In order not to attract too much unnecessary attention, what to do with this engagement banquet is particularly important. If it is not done grandly, it seems that Ji Mingyue is not paid enough attention to, and Ji Mingyue will definitely be ridiculed in private, this is definitely not good! If the ceremony is too grand, there will be more comparisons right away. The Mo family¡¯s wedding and the Gu family¡¯s this time will cause this trend in Beijing. If something goes wrong, the Mo family and Gu family will be most affected. , The reputation loss is too heavy! So in the end, just be more mysterious! The gift is six thousand and six, a pair of red gold dragon and phoenix bracelets, and the rest is the bride''s new clothes. It''s so simple that everyone can''t believe it! Although there was no big deal on the day of the engagement, all the friends and relatives of Gu''s family were there, and Qiao''s and Qin''s were all here. The banquet menu is also very beautiful, the dishes are all made by the chef of Jinjiang Hotel, this kind of table noodles is quite face-worthy. Because the gift money on the surface is so simple to the extreme, everyone doesn''t believe it. How can a family like the Gu family only have such a small amount? Looking at Ji Mingyue''s face with a smile, the people of the Ji family are also very satisfied with the Gu family. Looking at the banquet Gu Jinhang took care of Ji Mingyue everything, it seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to Ji Mingyue! Then it can only show one problem. Gu Jia did it on purpose. It just didn''t let everyone see it on the surface, but secretly, I don''t know how much it gave? As soon as this kind of speculation came out, more and more people started to be curious, and they all ran to ask Ji Mingyue. "Mingyue, that''s what your gift money is? Impossible, right?" Chapter 1064 As soon as the words were spoken, the eyes of the little girls around were all looking over, and each one pricked their ears to listen. "Yes, yes! The Gu family is so rich. I heard that the ancestors of the Gu family belonged to a big family. Although they were lonely for a while, but the family members survived so well, then they must be prepared. Now it is a new society. I heard that many big families who were wealthy in the past looked miserable, but now society has changed and their families have more wealth! Don''t be too rich!" "That is, in the past few years, more and more families that looked bad in the past have begun to take off, and there are many more to do business. Although the reputation of self-employed people is not good, the money is the same, whether it is self-employed. The money you get is still the salary you get at work. It doesn''t matter whether you are high or low, you can buy the same things!" "The Gu family and the Qiao family are still related by marriage! Mrs. Qiao is so rich, she always has to pay something for the Gu family?" "Let''s talk about it! How much is your betrothal gift? It is absolutely impossible. I definitely don''t believe it." Everyone rushed to inquire, it is really rare to have a decent wedding in this era. No matter when, a beautiful wedding is a girl''s dream, so there are many topics. Ji Mingyue is very sweet in her heart. After all, Gu''s family really gave her a lot. She couldn''t get married in her natal family. Although her brother didn''t say anything to her parents, the sister-in-laws were a little bit dissatisfied. Now this time, the Gu family gave her a full face. "Don''t guess, it''s really nothing. Gu''s family is actually very simple. They used to live in the countryside! Where is so rich!" "cut¡­¡­" Everyone sighed for a while, no one believed it! "Just be humble! Look at your grinning mouth almost to the root of your ears. Gu''s family definitely gave you more than that. Oh, we are all curious, so just show us it! Sisters are not there yet Getting married! Let us refer to it as well!" Ji Mingyue won''t be so stupid! The reason for being so low-key is to not let them compare. "Really not. The Gu family is not as rich as you think. There are many children in the Gu family. Although Jinhang and his brothers are very old, there are still a few small ones below! When the days were hard, they made money. You have to make up for the family, so you can''t look at those little hungry stomachs, right?" "Besides, the two old people lived in the countryside and had a hard life. When they worked outside, they still had to honor the old people. They couldn''t save any money. Didn''t you see that none of the boys in the Gu family were married? It was all because of the past. Poor!" Everyone: "..." This means that the few men in the Gu family have not been married because they are poor and cannot afford to marry a wife? Are you a fool for us? "Mingyue, you are not kind! Tell me what you are afraid of! How could the Gu family be so poor!" "That''s right! When Gu Qingyao got married, it was a beautiful scenery. Why is it so shabby when I get to you?" "You are married to Gu Jinhang, the future mistress of the Gu family! So shabby, are you sure?" The smile on Ji Mingyue''s face is still very calm, "Look at what you said, what mistress? What age is it now?" "Furthermore, the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Gu family is not our second room! The eldest brother was very simple when he got married back then! Jinhang is the second child, if the Gu family is too exaggerated, where should the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s face be put? " Chapter 1065 Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "The most important thing for this family brother is harmony. They must help each other. As the elders, naturally they want a bowl of water." "As for when you said Yaoyao married, it was different!" "Yaoyao married the Mo family, and Mo Beihan is the Patriarch of the Mo family! Yaoyao is not only the granddaughter of the Gu family, she is also the granddaughter of the Qiao family! You said that the Qiao family has been looking for her granddaughter for so many years, and the fourth aunt is hard to find After the long-lost daughter, when we marry, she wants to be beautiful!" Everyone didn''t speak, thinking, it seemed to make some sense. Seeing this, Ji Mingyue continued his efforts and said, "Furthermore, there is also the Qin family! Yaoyao is a disciple of Doctor Jiang Senior Jiang, who saved the lives of the two elders back then! After taking good care of them, the Qin family returned from abroad. , I will definitely repay this benefactor! Isn¡¯t it normal for Yaoyao to marry her.¡± "This is Gu''s family, and Jinhang is the grandson of Gu''s family. The rules must follow the care of the family''s side, right?" Everyone: "..." Everyone was choked and couldn''t say anything, and felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell why. Everyone knows what it means for Gu Qingyao to marry into the Mo family. The Qiao family¡¯s Qin family settled in the capital. Gu Qingyao, who is related to these two families, is a symbol. Her beauty means that the Qiao family and the Qin family are valued. This is an attitude of the upper class, in order to let the Qiao family and the Qin family assured. Gu''s side... When Gu Jinye, the Gu family boss, got married, it was much shabby than now... Ji Mingyue smiled and said to the people: "Alright, alright! You guys! Don''t worry about it, I am! I am satisfied now." "Let''s get married here! The most important thing is the character and the family. The Gu family is harmonious and getting along with each other. Jinhang people are also good. That''s enough! Besides, they gave me a lot of these. How bitter it was!" "We have survived the hard days of the year, and the days are now! It''s already very good!" Everyone smiled awkwardly, and they could only agree with Ji Mingyue, but not with him. Is it because they feel that the day is not good? I can''t say this, it will definitely happen if it spreads out. "Yes, right, right. Marriage is still the most important character. Gu Jinhang is a well-known young talent in the capital. Let''s find a treasure in Mingyue!" "Oh, the engagement banquet alone has this kind of ostentation now. It is already very good. The times have developed, and our days have become better and better. If it were in previous years, I would not even dare to think about it!" ... The embarrassment was successfully resolved. Although Ji Mingyue¡¯s engagement banquet was not as grand and luxurious as everyone imagined, it did not lower the grade in everyone¡¯s minds. Instead, it made people feel that Ji Mingyue would definitely get more secretly. But it just sounds nice on the scene. Otherwise, Gu Qingyao had only married someone on the front foot. Such a pomp, now that he is here, and suddenly lowered so many grades, how could Ji Mingyue still laugh? After the engagement banquet, the capital was very lively. There were new topics in the circle of ladies in the capital. Everyone seemed to be very curious about how much jewelry Ji Mingyue got, and they were watching Ji Mingyue''s life every day. When she went out with Gu Jinhang to play with what she wore and what she wore when she went out a few days later, everyone was paying attention. Once I see different pieces of jewelry, they will be excited to say for a long time, saying that it must have been given by the Gu family, so let me just say it! In private, the Gu family must have given her a lot of things. Chapter 1066 With these remarks, Ji Mingyue couldn''t laugh or cry, and at the same time she couldn''t help but feel sweet. Today Gu Jinhang drove over to pick her up. When Ji Mingyue got in the car, the corner of her mouth was still smiling. Gu Jinhang tilted her head and shook her hand, "What is so happy?" Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "What else can it be? It''s our wedding! Recently, these people''s eyes have been on me all day, and I can''t wait to tidy up all my clothes and all the jewelry. How much is it worth!" "I''m going out with you today. I don''t know if I will be seen. Once I''m seen, it may become someone else''s topic again." Gu Jinhang squeezed her hand tightly, "The engagement banquet matters are indeed a bit rudimentary, I have wronged you!" Ji Mingyue turned her head in disbelief, "Simplicity? Is this simple? Gu Jinhang, how rich are you?" In Ji Mingyue''s eyes, such an engagement banquet is really not simple! Whether it''s the bride price, jewelry, or the banquet that day, in Ji Mingyue''s view, they are actually very good. She didn''t dare to think about it before. At that time, she was still worrying about not being able to marry her, her reputation was bad and her family''s face was affected, but since meeting Gu Jinhang, her life has completely changed. It''s almost like opening! So now Ji Mingyue is actually very happy, mainly, someone is pet! Moreover, the person who spoils her is very capable! Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "I don''t have a lot of money, but I have enough to support you, why? I want to be a housekeeper now?" Ji Mingyue blushed, "I...I didn''t. I just think this wedding is very good. This is still an engagement banquet! There will be a wedding later. I thought it would be a waste to do two engagement banquets. It¡¯s enough for the two parents to have a meal. I didn¡¯t expect you to invite so many people." This little girl is too easily satisfied. "Where and where is this? If it weren''t for the recent competition wind in the capital, I am afraid that Gu''s family will become the target of public criticism, I will give you a better scenery!" Ji Mingyue said: "No, it''s already very good. The Gu family has a lot of background, and there is no need to compare with those people. To be honest, looking at many families before was so miserable, I actually admire your family very much, although I have worked hard, but At least everyone has survived unharmed, and now the children and grandchildren are prosperous, and everyone is talented. It''s amazing!" "We don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking now, and our living standards are much better than those around us. I¡¯m already very satisfied. When we get married, you have bought several houses. If you say, they have to be envious. Many girls still marry their husbands. There is also a family huddled together!" "We are already very good like this!" She married Gu Jinhang because she envied Gu Qingyao¡¯s small courtyard in Qiao¡¯s house. Gu Jinhang specially bought a courtyard house and gave it to her. There is also a high-end community as a wedding house. I heard that there is a half-mountain villa still under renovation. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are on the top of the mountain over there! In the future, if you have time, you can live in and be a neighbor. Ji Mingyue just thinks about it and feels that she is about to faint with happiness! Besides, during the engagement, in private, the betrothal and jewellery that the Gu family gave were far more than those on the surface, and she was embarrassed to give her anything else! Gu Jinhang patted her hand, "You don''t want to be upset, you will get married this time in your life, of course it''s a bit more important." Chapter 1067 These words are sweet, not because of the solemn two words, for Ji Mingyue, the words that only get married once in a lifetime make her feel sweeter! "Go! Go eat first!" Gu Jinhang drove away. On the other hand, Zhong Bingyuan''s treatment has entered the final stage. Later, she has been taking the medicine that Gu Qingyao prescribed to her. Today, she will have the last acupuncture. In the Mo family, Zhong Bingyuan was sitting in a chair, and Gu Qingyao was preparing the last tools. Zhong Bingyuan sat next to her, watching Gu Qingyao get the silver needles, but her face was not happy to restore her memory. "Sister Gu..." "Ok?" Gu Qingyao turned her head and glanced at the little girl, "What''s the matter?" Zhong Bingyuan shrugged her head, obviously unhappy. Gu Qingyao frowned, "What''s the matter? Who upset you?" Zhong Bingyuan raised her head pitifully, "I have remembered a lot of things..." "And then? Those memories... bad, aren''t they?" Zhong Bingyuan didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her head again. "I used to wonder if I threw me away because I was a girl and my family disliked me, but my brother and sister kept telling me that the clothes I wore when I was picked up are very tender and tender. , I must be very favored. I used to look forward to finding my biological parents." Gu Qingyao frowned, not sure how Zhong Bingyuan looked like this. The Zhong family really dotes on her very much. Both Mr. Zhong and Zhong Guangping are very good. The former Zhong Bingyuan was indeed a little princess in the Zhong family. She is unhappy, most likely, it is probably because of Zheng Lin! "What about now? Yuanyuan, did you remember some unhappy things in the past that made you sad?" "Silly girl, you are thirteen years old, and you will be fourteen next year. You will be studying and going to school next. You are very busy. When you grow up, you will have your own dreams of your own yearning. At that time, you will look back and say It¡¯s not a big deal to be unhappy when I was young." "The people of the Zhong family are very good to you, Yuanyuan, there are really few girls in this era who can be so favored by you!" Zhong Bingyuan looked up at her, then lowered her head and said: "I understand, I have never felt that I have suffered anything in life, that is..." Zhong Bingyuan was silent for a while, and then whispered to Gu Qingyao: "Sister Gu, when I remember everything, am I going to live in Zhong''s house? Then am I... going to live the same life as before?" Gu Qingyao frowned, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Has anyone embarrassed you?" Zhong Bingyuan''s eyes flushed, "I... Mom puts me under too much pressure, I don''t want to live that kind of life." It really is Zheng Lin! "What''s wrong with your mother? Did she do anything?" Zhong Bingyuan said: "Recently, she has been locked up in the backyard by her grandfather and dad. Every day she is crying crazy to let her out. I couldn''t bear to see it, so I pleaded with my grandfather and dad. Grandpa and dad also felt that they were always alone. So it was not a matter to be closed, so she was released, but she was not allowed to go out." "Recently, I went to Zhong''s house and met her several times. Every time... she was asking me to go back to Zhong''s house and kept telling me that I was a daughter, and I could not mix with those street folks outside. , Bad for reputation." "I also arranged a lot of homework for me. I have to write calligraphy, practice embroidery, read and write. In short...I must be proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy. I said that I would read textbooks and I would take college entrance examinations in the future. It¡¯s useless for girls to go to college, and Miss Qian Jin doesn¡¯t have to show her face outside all day." Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1068 She really did not expect that Zheng Lin would be such a person! Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting? Going to college is useless? Oh my God! In fact, children from large families, or children with better backgrounds, do have a lot of hobbies and hobbies. Children from many families will learn more about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as the family conditions permit, families that value education will teach their children. Some. But in this age, there are really not many people who have to learn these as important. At this time, it is very popular to take college entrance examinations. Highly educated people are very face-conscious, and the same goes for girls! Even if the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Zheng Lin feels that going to college is useless? When is this antique logic? Look to make this child depressed. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t be sad. Your mother and you are not from the same era. It''s normal for you to think differently. The most important thing for you now is to study hard and go to a better university in the future. There are many opportunities. Go out and see the world." "The times are different now. Girls have to open their eyes more. In the future, they can also be strong women! Now that you have grown up, many things can be decided by yourself." "But Yuanyuan, Sister Gu tells you that girls actually learn more talents. It doesn''t hurt to have more skills. My sister has learned a lot when she was young. Anyway, she has a lot of time when she was young, except for eating and sleeping. time." "But it''s different when you grow up. When you grow up, you have to go to work to support yourself. At your age, it''s good to learn more." Zhong Bingyuan said: "I understand! Grandpa and Dad also agree that I should learn more things! They have recently helped me with my homework, so I am afraid that I will not go to school if I have been delayed for several years!" "But my mother''s desire to control me is too strong. If I don''t follow her way a little bit, she feels that I''m wrong, and feels that I have been taught badly by my brothers and sisters in recent years, and feel that...I will not have a good life in the future. Ever." "Puff..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Don''t be so sad, your mother has a brain cramp, I didn''t understand, you have been lost these years, she is too worried about you!" "I think your father and grandpa are still very good. They are more suitable for your future plans. If you can''t stand it, go to your father and grandpa. Your mother dare not resist them." Zhong Bingyuan looked at Gu Qingyao, "Then...what should I learn? Sister Gu, how does Mu Mu usually learn? I think he is so good! He seems to know a lot of things." Seeing the little girl who was still shrugging her head and lacking energy just now, her eyes were full of admiring little stars. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Mu Mu! That child is smart and special when he was young. Easy to learn, don¡¯t look at him now at a young age, he can understand a lot, otherwise he won¡¯t go to university at this age." "He! You know astronomy and geography, economy, law, and the languages ??of various countries are very good. If you want to know the specific points, you can ask him yourself!" "Oh, yes, many old professors and scholars thought that Mumu''s study was outstanding. If you want to become better and you have too clear goals, you can learn more from Mumu. If you have more, you will know more. Then, you will naturally understand what you want?" Zhong Bingyuan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Chapter 1069 Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Of course it is true. My sister was like this when she was a child. When she is confused about the future, she should learn first. Only learning can make us sober. Those old people are more wise than us, and we will never learn from them. What''s the disadvantage." Zhong Bingyuan smiled, "Then I will find Brother Mo to play more. I also think that although he is a little older than me, he understands a lot more than me. It is simply an encyclopedia. Ask him everything he knows." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at the little girl in front of her. That guy Mu Mu is really smart. The kids in the family have the highest IQ. Look at this little girl, isn''t that kid so precocious? but¡­¡­ There seems to be nothing wrong with the childhood sweetheart. She was followed by Mo Beihan when she was very young, and she was raised all the way. Gu Qingyao smiled, regardless of the wonderful way of getting along between the two children, as long as they don''t do excessive things, there is nothing bad. After she gave Zhong Bingyuan the injection, the little girl fell asleep tired. When she went out, Mr. Zhong and Zhong Guangping were already waiting in the living room. Seeing her come out, the two quickly stood up. Gu Qingyao said politely: "You don''t need to be so distracted, just sit down! Yuanyuan is asleep. This is the last treatment. The rest is these medicines. Go back and take it and you''ll be fine!" "She is recovering very well. There is no need to worry about any sequelae that will affect her body in the future. The little girl has indeed suffered a lot in the past four years, but she has recovered after raising her husband, so don''t worry." Both of them were relieved, and Elder Zhong and Zhong Guangping bowed deeply to Gu Qingyao, "Thank you, Mrs. Mo." Gu Qingyao hurriedly helped the two of them up. Although Zheng Lin''s woman was unpleasant, the two of them still knew good manners. "Don''t be so polite, Yuanyuan is a very likable child, and I don''t have to worry about much, you don''t have to take it seriously." The two sat down. Although Gu Qingyao said so, neither Mr. Zhong nor Zhong Guangping thought so. Gu Qingyao saved Zhong Bingyuan''s life after all, and they will remember this grace. Zhong Guangping said to Gu Qingyao: "No matter what, it is a fact that Mrs. Mo saved my family Yuanyuan. During this time, she has been treating her, and you even gave her the medicine. This consultation fee... always has to be given. look¡­¡­" Consultation fee? Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and thought for a while, "Two thousand yuan! What kind of medicine money is included." Zhong Guangping was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qingyao would need this little money. Two thousand yuan is a lot in this era, but it is definitely not much for Gu Qingyao. She has treated Zhong Bingyuan several times and prepared so many medicinal materials. The price is not much for a doctor of her level. Zhong Guangping took out two thousand yuan from his arms and put it on the table, again thanking Gu Qingyao. ** Time gradually reached the end of the year and the weather was getting colder and colder. After all, Zhong Bingyuan moved back to Zhong''s house. In order to express his gratitude, Zhong Guangping went to a nearby village to get a house base for Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing''s brothers and sisters, paid them to build a two-story small building, and moved their household registration to the capital. Two floors! Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing were a little embarrassed to ask for it, especially when they had a trouble with Zheng Lin before, they even didn''t want it, but Zhong Guangping had to give it. Even Zhong Bingyuan came to persuade them to accept, and she can often come back to live in the future. Chapter 1070 It was winter at this time, and the winter in the north was very cold, and there was no way to work. So this house will not start until the spring of tomorrow. This year''s New Year, whether it is the Gu family, the Qiao family, or the Qin family, is very lively. For the sake of Father Mo, Mo Beihan sent someone to take Mohuai and Mo Yunhao over for the New Year and have a meal together. Although Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying did something vicious, but Mo Huai, even Gu Qingyao didn''t know what to say. He is typically heartless, cold and selfish, as long as he lives well, he has almost no self-motivatedness, and he never thought that Mo Yunhao must inherit the Mo family, so Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying did things like that. , He really didn''t participate much. This is the father''s own son, and Mo Beihan is not so unrelenting. This time, Mr. Mo was ill, and he was very touched by Mo Beihan. He was reborn, everything is under control, and his achievements have already surpassed too many people. For him, there is really nothing special for him. . Calm mood and have too much, so the mentality is more peaceful! Gu Qingyao knew that if Mo Yunhao and Jiang Hongying could stop being monsters honestly in the future, Mo Beihan estimated that they would be able to live their lives without worrying about food and clothing, but would not let them intervene in Mo Family matters. Even if those people still didn''t change their nature, Mo Beihan wouldn''t be ruthless when the old man was still alive. On the first day of the new year, the weather was very good and the sun was warm and melting. There was heavy snow a few days ago. Now there is a lot of snow outside in the yard. Now the weather is better. Many adults and children are playing snowballs and making snowmen! After Gu Qingyao got up, she gave red envelopes to several children. Bai Youran looked from a distance, with resentment in her eyes. The children of the Mo family are no longer young, and the youngest Mumu has gone to college. They opened the red envelope and looked at it. It is estimated that Gu Qingyao did it by giving a thousand yuan to the child as a red envelope. After the children got it, they giggled for a while, and ran to play. Gu Qingyao doesn''t care, nor is he worried about spoiling these children. Watching them grow up, she knows how sensible they are. Moreover, these children are very smart and have savings in their hands. This little money is nothing to them. Gu Qingyao stood in the yard, watching the warm sunshine and the white snow! Bai Youran came over and gritted her teeth and said: "You really will buy people''s hearts and give them so much money. These children must usually respect you!" Gu Qingyao turned her head and glanced at her, smiling slightly, "You must be very jealous of me? Don''t you... also want the money? What a pity! I won''t give it to you!" "You..." Bai Youran was blushing with shame and indignation for a while after being confided. "You are talking nonsense, I am the Bai family eldest, can I still lack your money? But I..." "Since Miss Bai is so rich, you probably don''t care about the little living expenses that the Mo family will give you every month, or you won''t give it later!" Bai Youran choked, and suddenly all the words were choked in her throat, and a word couldn''t come out. Today, she is almost penniless. Without the living expenses provided by the Mo family, she would not be able to survive at all. This Gu Qingyao is damned! Chapter 1071 Although Mo Huai¡¯s family was expelled from the Mo family, they just no longer lived in the Mo family¡¯s old house, but instead of expelling them from the family, Bai Youran and Mo Yunhao are still members of the Mo family. Their family now lives in other houses of the Mo family. Although they have less contact with the outside world, they are not completely restricted from freedom. The Mo family will give each of them a living allowance every month. This is probably the benefit of being born in a big family! Bai Youran is now almost forgotten by the Bai family. The Bai family has completely abandoned her, so naturally they will not give her anything. Even her mother Zheng Min, after knowing that Bai Youran is not her biological daughter, No longer care about Bai Youran. She now lives on the living expenses of the Mo family. If she doesn''t even have this little money, then she really has nothing left except that she won''t be starved to death. Gu Qingyao didn''t bother to take care of his defeated general, and turned around and left. When I was in the second grade, I started to visit Mo Beihan for New Year. Gu''s family and Qiao''s Qin''s family were newly married couples. This New Year was the first New Year after they got married. So after going there, they got a bunch of red envelopes. After returning, Gu Qingyao began to sit on the bed and count the red packets. After Mo Beihan came out of the bathroom wearing pajamas, he saw her wearing a big red festive pajamas, sitting on the bed and unpacking the red envelope. Seeing her smiling and taking a big advantage, Mo Beihan smiled, "Did you get rich? You smile so happy?" Gu Qingyao looked up at him, squinted and smiled, "So many big red envelopes, can you not be happy!" Although very rich, although I don''t care about the small amount of money in the red envelope, the feeling of receiving the red envelope is still so good! Mo Beihan was happy and stretched out his hand to fish her over, "Or...I will give you a big red envelope every day from now on?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t do it, then you won''t feel it. Only the red envelopes that you receive during the New Years and holidays are called red envelopes!" Mo Beihan just hugged her and watched her count the red envelopes. His gaze moved slowly to her lower abdomen, and he stretched his hand to cover it, "Is there anything uncomfortable in the body lately?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, glanced at him, glanced at his movements, and smiled: "I want a baby?" Mo Beihan was a little distressed, "Why haven''t I come yet? Am I not working hard enough?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Some gave him a silent look, "You haven''t worked hard enough, so what else? You think about me!" Mo Beihan looked at her and raised his eyebrows, "Am I not gentle enough?" Gu Qingyao: "..." His face flushed slightly, and after glaring at him again, he turned over and prepared to escape. As a result, Mo Beihan didn''t do what she wanted, so he took her back, "You tell me clearly, I''m not good to you? When is it not gentle? Tell me!" Gu Qingyao laughed, "Oh okay, I''m afraid of you, how long have we been married? In the meantime, you have been abroad for so long. Isn''t it normal not to be pregnant? We are still young! What are you worried about? " Mo Beihan said distressedly: "Can I be in a hurry! Give birth and train early, so that I can work quickly in the future! Mu Mu''s bear children are not obedient one by one. I will give them an estimate. I don¡¯t want to. I have to train a successor sooner, so that I will have time to take you out to play in the future!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1072 Gu Qingyao said silently, "You gave birth to work?" "Otherwise?" Mo Beihan was righteous, "Could it be that I was born to play? I offer him delicious food and drink, and give him this great family business. What does he want to do if he doesn''t work?" Really, what does he do if he doesn''t work? How do you take your daughter-in-law to go happy and happy? Must work! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily! What if he doesn''t like it? Can you force him to fail?" Mo Beihan frowned, "No, he will definitely like it." Gu Qingyao was a little surprised, "So sure?" "Of course, he grew up by our side since he was young, and I taught him to inherit the family business since he was young, but I didn''t teach him anything else." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao still wanted to talk, but Mo Beihan pulled her down and lay down. "Stop talking, give me a baby quickly, give birth early and take you around the world." ... The New Year passed, and spring came soon. During this time, Gu Qingyao opened a few more branches in the capital, and things in the space were consumed more and more quickly. In addition, Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun¡¯s restaurant was consuming, so the things in her space could not last too long. At this time, she was not pregnant yet, so she thought about going to the south as soon as possible and going out to have fun. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to travel if you have children in the future. In the spring, Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang''s wedding came. The two families didn''t mean to delay the day, so after the preparations were made, the wedding was held directly. Gu Jinhang asked for leave. Everyone had agreed before and went for a walk together. This time Gu Jinhang took Ji Mingyue to spend her honeymoon, and everyone walked together. The first stop is Shanghai. Everyone will fly there. The economy of Greater Shanghai has always been in the forefront of other places. Here, it is obviously prosperous, and it is not worse than the capital. Even some places are much more modern than Beijing. Jiang Xun and Gu Fangting are here for the first time, Ji Mingyue and Gu Jinhang are also the first time, Mo Chengrui, Mo Chengxu, Mo Chengjing, and Mu Mu are also the first time to come out. They find it very strange. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan have been here many times, and they don''t feel much, but these people want to stay for a few days and take a look here. The team came out this time, but unfortunately Zhong Bingyuan was not able to come. Originally, everyone went on a trip together. She also wanted to follow Mu Mu to play and open her eyes. Unfortunately, Zheng Lin stopped her from coming out, saying she was too It¡¯s not good for girls to come out and show their faces when they are young. Yuanyuan failed in the end. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing also came out to take a look, but after thinking about them, the most important thing at the moment is to make money. They have accumulated enough money first, and there will be opportunities after they go to university. They rushed all the way from their hometown to the capital before. Although they had never seen a southern city, they had a lot of experience, so they didn''t follow it this time. Everyone ran out to play, Mo Beihan stopped Gu Qingyao from behind, and smiled: "Would you like to go to the black market again? Maybe you can meet something good!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "There is still a black market at this time?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "It''s not a black market. After all, the market is open now, but didn''t those people in the past have been frightened! Now there are such things that some people are cautious not to take out directly." Chapter 1073 "There are still secret transactions. They are much more lenient than the previous black market, and now they are no one. Some people with a little family background want to go abroad, want to change some money for the elderly, improve their lives, and more! Prepare! Some gold, let''s go and see." At this time, the market has opened up, but many people''s minds have not opened up, and many people have stayed in the past. Those old people were frightened, even though they had been free for several years, they were still cautious, for fear that someday that terrible day would come again. So at this time, many of them still live very low-key lives. Some people secretly exchanged a little gold to keep going abroad. Mo Beihan had inquired about it a long time ago. He had paid attention to the market here when he sent people out to do errands, so he knew where the location was. When he brought Gu Qingyao over, he saw some old people there. Look at that temperament, you know they are not ordinary people. At this time, although the transaction was still cautious, it was obviously not as cautious as before. Now the transaction is relatively easy. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan walked in and got a lot of good things. Entering a small alley with no one, Gu Qingyao put the calligraphy and painting that he had just exchanged into the space, and smiled: "Tsk tsk tsk! Although these are very valuable, they are really different from before. Almost all are calligraphy and painting. Porcelain, original copies, copybooks and other antiques, but I haven''t seen a few jewels and jade." Mo Beihan smiled and said: "The times are different now! Although these antiques are not regulated now, many people still gossiping when they see them, and their value has not risen much. They might as well take them out to exchange money! You didn''t see Do they almost want gold?" That¡¯s right, very few people are willing to ask for cash when trading, most of which are for gold. Gold is a hard currency, this thing is the most convenient to sell in the hand, and it is also convenient to use when going abroad. "Jewelry and jade are easy to collect. Seeing that the times are different, they will definitely hide them. They will not take them out until they are specially needed." Nowadays jewelry and jade can be sold. Many people will buy some back to wear for the sake of beauty. At this time, unlike in the past, jewelry is not allowed to be worn. Therefore, the transaction of jewelry and jade is relatively easier, so the market instead A lot less. Everyone is hiding! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to add value to these things. The jewels and jade I collected in the past are enough. At this time, I really like these antique calligraphy and paintings." The value-added of these things in later generations is unimaginable. The things in her current space collection will definitely be comparable to the assets of a multinational consortium when they are added in the future. She is an absolute little rich woman! Mo Beihan rubbed the head of the little money fan in front of him, "Well, in this case, I''ll change it more, there are many here!" "Second brother, they definitely want to spend a few more days here, so I will accompany you to visit these antique markets every day." Gu Qingyao squinted her eyes and let him rub her head. After staying here for three days in a row, Gu Qingyao bought a lot of good things and was satisfied. Those crazy guys didn''t mean to leave yet. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao around and took as many goods as he could. How many. Chapter 1074 They are not short of money or gold anyway. After five days of shopping, everyone had a meal together, and Ji Mingyue said with emotion, "Let¡¯s go! I feel that I can no longer play anymore, it¡¯s too much money!" Many things here are fashionable and avant-garde. Girls like shopping when they go out. Gu Jinhang still spoils her and always takes her to the department store. She is dazzled by those things and buys a lot of them accidentally. Gu Jinhang heard the words and put a chopsticks dish into her bowl, "If you like it, buy more. This is for honeymoon. It was originally for fun. It is impossible to come out anytime in the future. Just buy more and take it back. " Ji Mingyue was very distressed, "That can''t be spent like this, right?" How many days did she come out now? This was the first stop, and it took thousands! Thousands of dollars! How many classes does she have to work to earn back? Gu Jinhang glanced at Gu Qingyao and said with a smile: "Yaoyao must have more flowers than you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Ji Mingyue looked up at Gu Qingyao, "Really? Yaoyao, did you spend a lot of money? I don''t seem to see what you buy?" Gu Qingyao glanced at her second brother and laughed! "I! I actually bought a lot, but there are not many things like clothes and shoes. I used to buy too many foreign countries and I couldn''t wear them at all. This time I came out to buy some fresh things." "You are here for your honeymoon, or you are here for the first time. Of course, you need to buy more. Don''t worry, my second brother has money. If you don''t spend your husband''s money, it will go bad if you have money!" Gu Jinhang with the gun lying down: "..." Several children looked at this and that, silently bowed their heads and went to eat obediently. Gu Fangting was thinking about everything next to him, "If that''s the case, I should try my best to spend all of Jiang Xun''s money!" Jiang Xun: "..." Gu Jinfeng, who is lonely and widowed, is more sad. No one spends the money he makes for him. It is sad to think about it. After eating, we rested separately. The next day everyone started to take the train south. The speed of the train was much slower, but we could see a lot of scenery along the way. The route has been planned before coming, and they will come down to take a look at several key cities along the way. It took more than two months to get to the south after walking all the way. The coming out of this trip touched people like Jiang Xun, Gu Fangting, and Gu Jinhang, Ji Mingyue, including the children of the Mo family. Gu Jinfeng has to calm down a lot. He has seen the prosperity of foreign countries. This time he came out to investigate the market. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were much calmer. The two gained a lot along the way, and Gu Qingyao was very happy all the way. It''s been a long time, I haven''t stocked up like this hahahaha! "It''s so hot in the south! Goodness, we were freezing to death when we were in the capital, but we didn''t expect to be here, it''s almost like summer." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s different from the north, it''s also very warm in winter." "What''s more, it took us more than two months on this journey. At this time, even in the north, it is not so cold." Gu Fangting looked at the scenery outside the window, "Tsk tut! It''s better to come out and open your eyes. If I don''t come out, I don''t know that the outside world is like this, because it is much more lively than the north." Gu Qingyao smiled, "I think there are more businesses here than in the north, right?" Chapter 1075 The development of cities in the South has been much faster than that in the North. In the future, the economy of the South will be much stronger than that of the North. People here are really better at doing business. Gu Fangting said: "Indeed, when we passed by the train station, we saw so many small vendors, and all of them had a longing for the future, a particularly shrewd feeling, which is rare in the north." Gu Qingyao went and packed up her luggage, and smiled: "The development here is faster, and the coastal cities are more open. You will know when you will go out. You can do business with people here than you. Looking at the market, I heard that there are a lot of home appliances, clothes, shoes, and daily necessities. The prices are much cheaper than in the north." "A lot of people buy goods here, and then ship them to the north to sell, which can make a lot of money!" Gu Fangting was taken aback, "Really sister? Is it cheap here?" "Of course it''s cheap. This is the production base. The north is different. If you don''t believe me, there will be many people making their fortunes in the past few years. But you and Jiang Xun don''t care about this. Now there are many opportunities for economic development. You have all studied in higher education institutions, so you are not in a hurry to do this." "What you have to do is to make it bigger and stronger. Even if it is a matter of dumping goods, you must be able to make something different, not just transporting things from the south to the north to make a difference." In the 1980s and 1990s, there was gold everywhere, and everything was easy to succeed. At this time, it was the easiest to get lost. If you want to do big things, you can¡¯t do the same thing. You must have your own expertise and plan. Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun are both highly educated people, and there is a family like the Gu Jiamo family backing them up. It can be said that they are the kind of people who are at the forefront. There is no need to make this money. Unless...make a system! Gu Fangting thought for a while and nodded, "That''s right. Brother Jiang Xun and I are the two of us. I can''t finish as much as I want. I really have to plan for the future." "Sister, let me tell you that recently there are many people in the market who have made some small business to make money. Our classmates have it, but they are proud of it. They just sell small things outside. If you can make money here, just do this, there Just do that if you can make money. Some are so busy that they don¡¯t even come to school." Gu Qingyao frowned, "You must not follow along." Opportunities are everywhere at this time. Many people actually have no abilities, but they can make a fortune with luck. In the past few years, people have been too bitter. Suddenly they became rich, and many people lost their way. Gu Qingyao said: "The opportunity to enter a higher education institution is something many people cannot ask for. Once you enter, you must cherish it. As for those who are busy making money, remember that there will be more opportunities in the future! Don''t rush to the immediate benefits and wait for you. After learning the skill, how much money will not be made in the future?" Gu Fangting shrank her neck. She and Jiang Xun used to see those people making money. In fact, they were quite envious and anxious. They did make a lot of money by opening restaurants on their own, but their studies were very heavy, especially those from the Gu family. All of them are talents. In addition to school studies, they also learned a lot of things. They spend too much time on their studies. It is really a delay in making money. They once thought about whether to reduce a part of their studies and have a lot of time to make money! But later Jiang Xun didn''t agree, because the children of Gu''s family were all too good, and the Mo family was also the same. Later, the Qiao family''s people came back and saw the pedestrian from Qiao''s cousin. Jiang Xun refused even more. Chapter 1076 That kind of excellence cannot be solved by money. He worried that he and Gu Fangting would miss this opportunity to study, and it would be even more difficult to catch up with them in the future. Gu Fangting is the granddaughter of the Gu family, and she has such a good relationship with Gu Qingyao. It is a blessing for him to marry such a girl for a poor boy with nothing. If his own knowledge can''t keep up, he is worried that the Gu family will finally agree to marry Gu Fangting to him. So now Jiang Xun''s main energy is still on learning. Not only can he not relax in his learning, but he needs to spend more time learning more things. The little business that he did outside was just a small mess. He just wanted to be able to spend money for his girlfriend, so that he wouldn''t be so shabby when he came into contact with people like the Gu family and Mo family. It¡¯s normal for them to be poorer than others, but if they can¡¯t even take care of themselves, then what else can Gu¡¯s family like him? Jiang Xun now has more pressure than Gu Fangting. "I see! I don''t dare to do this. Brother Jiang Xun didn''t agree, and my mother didn''t agree. They all said that studying hard is the most important thing now." Gu Qingyao said: "They are right, you are still young! The family does not lack your money, and the living expenses are not enough for the family. At least, the family will not cut you off before you finish your studies and officially enter the society. Living expenses." The children in the family are all very clever. In this era when most people have never read a book, these children have been disciplined very strictly since they were young. In addition, they are taught by Taishan Beidou, all of them are monkey spirits. Coupled with her usual guidance to these children, their thinking is too avant-garde, so at present, each of them has some assets in their hands. Even the child Mu Mu has no need for family support. Pocket money. But what should be given is still to be given. The four brothers of Mo Chengrui have managed to make some money by themselves, but Gu Qingyao still pays them regular living expenses. This is the benefit of being born in a big family and has exercised his management ability since childhood. Everyone in the Gu family has grown up, except for a few small ones. The rest is Gu Fangting. Gu Fangting hurriedly said: "No need, no, I am so old, it is no problem to support myself, and my mother will also give me living expenses, Gu''s family will not need to give it, grandpa and grandma give me enough red envelopes during the holidays. Up." Gu Qingyao said: "These are all trivial things. Whether you need it or not is the matter of a little money, but learning is the top priority. You must not be delayed by the little money in front of you. It''s not worth it, you understand? " "Got it!" Gu Fangting promised, "I will study hard, though! I really want to make a lot of money, but Jiang Xun''s brother is very serious, he won''t let me do this." "That''s for your good!" Gu Qingyao glared at her. It seems that this kid Jiang Xun has a good vision and a long-term vision. Compared with so many people in the Gu family, Mo family, and Qiao family, he can be stable, and he is also an individual talent! Everyone cleaned up, rested for one night, and went out early the next morning. Ji Mingyue was with Gu Jinhang, Gu Fangting with Jiang Xun, Gu Qingyao with Mo Beihan, Gu Jinfeng, a widow, had to be with Mo Chengrui''s brothers. After separating from everyone, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao directly to the beach. "The seafood here is very rich, how much do you need?" Chapter 1077 The main purpose of Gu Qingyao''s coming out this time was to stock up on goods. Mo Beihan knew this very well, so I had already inquired about it. They have been to this place in their previous life, so Mo Beihan is very familiar with the aquatic product market by the sea, so just take Gu Qingyao over. In coastal cities, there are many fishing boats on the seaside docks. Most of the aquatic products in this area come from this place. Nowadays, many fishing boats float on the shore at this time, and all kinds of aquatic products are very rich. Fish, shrimp, crabs, and kelp are the most common things. Gu Qingyao went to see it for a while and then came out. This smell is really bad. Mo Beihan smiled next to him, "If you can''t stand it, just stay there. The ones I just looked at are good, and the output is huge. I will send them all to the warehouse." "By the way, I sent people over two days ago to collect things from two warehouses, probably tens of thousands of catties, all in the warehouse!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, "You asked someone to come first? Aren''t all your staff in foreign countries? Are there so many people making arrangements for you?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "It''s true that they are all abroad, but I must bring a few people who can use it. Otherwise, I have arranged so many things along our way. Where do you think they came from?" "Moreover, they are my people, not the Mo family, so don''t worry." Gu Qingyao''s space must never be exposed. The Mo Family people are not even Mo Beihan''s henchmen, so he won''t use it. At least, it will not be used for such an important thing. His own people have been with him for several years. They have been accustomed to seeing his supernatural powers, and are used to seeing the world outside. They know what to ask and what not to ask, so they asked them to collect some goods in advance and put them in the warehouse. In the future, let Gu Qingyao go directly into the space, and those people will never ask anything. But the Mohist people are different. Those people have never seen him spend so much money all at once. If he knew that he bought so many seafood all at once, those in the family would know after he went back, there would definitely be elders who would come and ask him to buy so many things to spend. Where did you get so much money, why? He has to bother to explain, it''s very troublesome! Gu Qingyao understood. "Since you have someone arranged it, then... can you just ask me to go to the warehouse to get the goods? Why do you want me to go to the aquatic product market?" Mo Beihan rubbed her head and said, "I won''t take you here in person. Can you experience the fun of spending a lot of money? Can you experience the fun of stocking a lot?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Ok! She was speechless! I just went into the warehouse and got a lot of goods into the space. Of course, I didn''t feel good about buying it myself after picking it out myself! Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to the warehouse he rented. There were a lot of aquatic products in it, which were just collected these two days. They are all frozen and stored, otherwise it won¡¯t last long on such a hot day. Seeing this, there are indeed tens of thousands of catties. Gu Qingyao took all these into the space and then left. Gu Qingyao was not in a hurry to make a large number of acquisitions. After all, they are the new faces here. Although the rich fishermen will certainly sell you things, they always appear frequently and always buy so much, which is too eye-catching. So she went to Mo Beihan every other day, and every time she bought it was not too prominent. Everyone stayed here for six days, and everyone was ready to go back. Chapter 1078 The four brothers of Gu Jinhang, Ji Mingyue, Mo Chengrui, and Jiang Xun Gu Fangting, they are all still students. They have been out for a long time this time and must rush back in advance. It will take more than 20 days on the way back. When they get to the capital, they will prepare for the final exam. Gu Jinfeng is different from Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. Their time is more free. Gu Jinfeng is here to investigate this time, so naturally he doesn''t rush back. Putting everyone on the train, only Gu Jinfeng, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were left. Mo Beihan stood beside his wife, staring at Gu Jinfeng. Gu Jinfeng twitched the corners of her mouth, a little to beat him. "You figure it out by yourself, I''ll go for a walk." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Four brother, are you not with us?" Gu Jinfeng hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Mo Beihan immediately said: ¡°The fourth brother came out to investigate. We came out to explore the mountains and water. Of course it¡¯s different. What else can the fourth brother do with us? This does not affect his judgment. Well!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." He rolled his eyes and didn''t save Mo Beihan at all. He said to Gu Qingyao: "I won''t be a light bulb anymore. Go and walk by yourself. You guys have fun. If you have children in the future, it will be difficult to go out. Now, you can enjoy it while you are young." "Second brother and sister-in-law came out for their honeymoon after they got married! He didn''t bring you out when you got married." Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan had no choice but to laugh twice! "Yes, yes! I was not good at the time, and I couldn''t spare more time to take Yaoyao out for her honeymoon, isn''t this... I have time this time! Brother, don''t worry, I must take Yaoyao out to play more. This time I am fully prepared to ensure that Yaoyao will have fun!" "She has never been in a two-person world with me for so long!" Gu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched. How afraid of you, that I will be with you? Keep emphasizing that you want to live a two-person world? Gu Jinfeng was defeated by Mo Beihan''s cheeky and went straight to buy a ticket for another city, then went back to pack up his things and got on the train on the same day. My younger sister is already married, and he, as an older brother, naturally hopes his sister will be happy. Seeing that Ji Mingyue was spoiled like that by his second brother, of course he also hoped that his sister could also be favored in the palm of his hand. How difficult was Ji Mingyue''s situation back then? But after following his second brother, that life went straight to the peak, and he turned over at once. And his younger sister has been loved at home before, and she should be more loved after marriage! Mo Beihan is willing to spoil her, of course he is happy. As long as he is an older brother, he needs to be strong enough to support his younger sister. Gu Jinfeng left very simply. After sending Gu Jinfeng away, Mo Beihan almost jumped on the spot with joy! Gu Qingyao stared, "You just want my fourth brother to leave!" Just left alone, blame poor! Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Where do I dare! I am not able to live in a two-person world with you, I am excited!" "Oh, my daughter-in-law, the fourth brother is so old, he has his own way to go, besides, you said he is such a good man, with such a good condition, so good and capable, it is nothing to always follow us Huh? You let him go out alone, maybe you can meet your fate, maybe?" Chapter 1079 "He''s not young anymore. Look at us. We are all one-on-one. Your fourth brother is lonely and widowed. Doesn''t you feel distressed? You have to let him go out more. He is so long that he can''t see the other people. How did the girl find him? Are you right?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "One more thing!" Mo Beihan leaned close to Gu Qingyao''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Fourth brothers are so smart, we will have to stock up a lot in the future, in case they find out. What to do? Trying to avoid them without arousing their suspicion, we have been hiding too hard along the way. "Before, Cheng Ruimumu and the others were able to cover, and they could also allow the fourth brother to be with a few children. Now everyone is gone, and the fourth brother is left alone. He will definitely stay with us all the time. convenient." Of course Gu Qingyao knew that this was true, but it was really distressed just to watch the fourth brother leave alone. Ugh¡­¡­ Sisao! When did you show up? In short, Mo Beihan, who could finally be tired of his wife without a light bulb, was very happy. The next day, he took Gu Qingyao to buy a batch of aquatic products, and then left the city with Gu Qingyao. There are so many cities in the south and there are also many coastal cities. Not all aquatic products have to be bought in this place. Gu Qingyao needs too much, so it is better to buy them separately. Stopping in six coastal cities along the way, they are all selected places with abundant seafood. After buying millions of catties of seafood in the space, Gu Qingyao is satisfied. When it comes to the origin of seafood, there are still such large purchases, so cheap! This feels so good. Finally, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to Hong Kong Island for shopping. After going abroad for so many years, staying in the capital for more than a year, now coming to Hong Kong Island again, it is almost like crossing. This bustling Hong Kong Island is a paradise for shoppers. Mo Beihan brought Gu Qingyao out to play this time, and of course he will come here. Go to the mall to scan the goods everywhere and buy gifts for the family. Mo Beihan started buying clothes for his daughter-in-law again. The country is still very conservative now. In Mo Beihan''s opinion, those clothes really have no sense of beauty! The clothes on Hong Kong Island are good-looking, fashionable and avant-garde. There are some who want retro style, and the material tailoring is incomparable in the mainland. Of course, his wife must dress well. Gu Qingyao looked at the things he bought and didn''t know what to say about him. "I can''t wear this if I buy it back!" Too avant-garde, people in the mainland simply can not accept it. Mo Beihan doesn''t care about so much! "You can wear them to me! If you feel embarrassed at the Mo family, then you can wear them when we go to the mountain villa! The clothes at home are so old-fashioned, how do you wear them?" Girls are all beauty-loving, the mainland is not so open yet, and their usual dressing is restricted. Once they are too avant-garde, they will attract too much attention. Gu Qingyao has seen the prosperity of future generations and has also been abroad. She is only in her twenties, and she is the best time for a girl. Isn''t it a pity not to let her dress up? Mo Beihan can''t bear it! His girl is so good-looking, so she should be dressed brightly every day. Gu Qingyao said silently: "You bought all the clothes in my house? Are you still too old-fashioned?" Mo Beihan: "..." "Hehe...that...that''s different, those are all outdated, this is new, buy this!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1080 After staying on Hong Kong Island for more than ten days, I took a boat trip to the sea, bought gifts for everyone in the family, and had a seafood feast. Gu Qingyao still has a lot of properties on Hong Kong Island, so I went to see them all. Only then did Mo Beihan take Gu Qingyao back. The route back was also planned long ago. This time it was not the same way as when they came. They had to buy a lot of things along the way, so the route they took was naturally different. Although the seafood harvest is enough, other things are not enough. At this time, the yellow peaches were mature, and a lot of vegetables came out. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao to buy them all the way, stuffed countless materials into Gu Qingyao¡¯s space, and spent a lot of money. This was only in July. , Back to the capital. The weather in the capital was already hot at this time, but it was slightly better than in the south. Mumu and the others are already on summer vacation, and they are all at home this time. My uncle and my aunt haven''t come back yet, to be honest, they all want to look for them again. But at this time, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan came back, and they had to give up. Gu Qingyao walked this way, exhausted, and fell asleep immediately after returning home. Mu Mu ran home, "Where''s Auntie?" Mo Beihan was sorting the luggage they brought back. They sent back many things one after another along the way, and the butler kept them all together! "Your aunt is exhausted, go back to rest!" "Oh!" Mu Mu was a little disappointed. He also wanted to ask his aunt what she saw later! He knew that his uncle had taken his aunt to Hong Kong Island. He heard that the place was prosperous. He hadn''t been there, so he was very curious. Gu Qingyao fell asleep until dark and didn''t wake up. It was about to eat dinner. Mo Beihan frowned. He took Yaoyao all the way. Although he had been riding in the car, he didn''t rush too much in the middle of the journey. Yaoyao is in good health and is not so tired? Mo Beihan went upstairs and saw Zhengxiang Gu Qingyao sleeping with the quilt. She didn''t eat anything at noon, and it''s so late now that she can''t skip dinner. "Yaoyao, wake up, Yaoyao..." Gu Qingyao was awakened by him and opened her eyes in a daze, "When is it?" "It''s time for dinner, get up and eat something to sleep later." "No!" Gu Qingyao turned over, "I have no appetite and don''t want to eat." Mo Beihan frowned, "What''s wrong with you lately? Are you tired out on the road? Why don''t you eat much anymore?" Gu Qingyao''s body has always been very good, and her appetite is also very good. She has been eating regularly all these years, so it is rare that she does not want to eat. Gu Qingyao was pulled up by Mo Beihan and took her to dinner downstairs. Today they came back from a long trip and prepared a lot of dishes at home. Gu Qingyao did not wake up, and her whole person was not very energetic. When they came down to see the spicy, hemp, salty, chicken, fish, meat and egg... If she was the old one, she would definitely have a good appetite, but this time, looking at the delicious dishes, she has no appetite at all. Just after sitting down, Aunt Zhang from the kitchen brought up a bowl of fish soup, and a fishy smell came. Gu Qingyao could not help but rushed to the bathroom, feeling that her stomach was rolling. Everyone on the table was taken aback. Mo Beihan quickly followed. Gu Qingyao vomited in the bathroom for a while. She drank a bowl of porridge in the morning and had nothing to eat at noon. Until now, there was nothing in her stomach, so she vomited some acid water, which was very uncomfortable. I didn''t eat much for a day, and I was hungry and dizzy. At this moment, I vomited so much. Gu Qingyao felt black in front of him, and both legs were fluttering. Immediately after the legs became soft, the person fell straight down. "Yaoyao..." Mo Beihan was shocked and rushed over to pick her up. "Yaoyao, what happened to you Yaoyao?" Gu Qingyao turned pale, dizzy and dizzy. Mo Beihan hugged her and ran to Gu''s house. The Mo family is the closest to the Gu family. Father Gu and Gu Yunshen are both doctors. At this time, going to the Gu family is the fastest. Chapter 1081 "Call Gu''s family!" Mo Beihan ran out holding Gu Qingyao while shouting at the people around him. Mo Chengrui had instinctively chased after him, but after hearing the words, he immediately called. There is a doctor in the Gu family, and Mo Chengrui naturally knows what to do. The Mo family was not too far from the Gu family. When Mo Beihan brought Gu Qingyao, the Gu family was ready. Gu Yunshen and Gu Chonghua were already waiting at the gate. "Hurry up, send it to the house!" As soon as Gu Qingyao was hugged by Mo Beihan, Gu Yunshen couldn''t wait to touch her wrist, while still walking into the house. It''s just that I feel something is wrong. This pulse... Gu Yunshen gradually slowed down and stayed there! At this time, everyone''s attention was on Gu Qingyao, and he didn''t care about his actions. Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao into her previous room, Gu Chonghua gave her pulse, and the people in the room were waiting. "How is this? Yaoyao has always been in good health, why did she faint suddenly?" Wen Ruyu was anxious. Gu Chonghua confirmed it repeatedly, and looked at Mo Beihan without speaking. Mo Beihan couldn''t panic at this time, he didn''t have the wise and cautiousness at all, seeing the old man not speaking, he was frightened. "Grandpa, grandpa, do you speak! What happened to Yaoyao? She was so good, why did she faint suddenly?" "She''s never done this before, grandpa, grandpa?" Gu Chonghua twitched the corners of his mouth, a little bit about to punch this stinky boy! "Yaoyao, has there been any unusual reaction recently?" "Abnormal reaction?" Mo Beihan was stunned, thought about it, and said: "It''s nothing unusual! She has been following me for this period of time. She has always had a lot of fun before, and then came back all the way to the north. , The ones who come back are more eager, there is nothing fun here, and Yaoyao has nothing new." "She said that she was exhausted after playing so all the way, so we just took the car back, and... and she was not in good spirits and appetite for the past two days, so I had a bowl of drink on the train this morning. Rice porridge, I fell asleep when I came back, and I called her to come down to have dinner, but it just happened when I was on the table!" Gu Chonghua''s cheeks twitched again, and he lifted his foot and kicked Mo Beihan in front of him. "You stinky boy, how did you become a husband? You don''t even know if your wife is pregnant?" Gu Qingyao''s child has just been upper body, and the reaction has just come. She has been taking care of her body very well before, and there has never been anything wrong with it. Gu Chonghua actually knew in her heart that Mo Beihan hadn''t noticed that it was normal. Gu Qingyao is still a doctor himself! It seemed that she didn''t even feel that she was pregnant. But...Looking at the stunned brat in front of him, thinking that his granddaughter is carrying his child in his belly, why does he want to kick him so much? Mo Beihan originally squatted by the bed, but he fell to the ground because of Gu Chonghua''s kick. "Yes, yes, I''m not good, I''m not good, but Yaoyao..." Mo Beihan hadn''t reacted just now, so he instinctively admitted his mistake. At this moment, his voice choked and looked at Gu Chonghua, "Master...Grandpa, what did you just say? Yaoyao...she..." Gu Chonghua rolled his eyes and didn''t want to bother him. The Gu family nearby was also taken aback, Wen Ruyu and Qiao Yuying were taken aback, and then they were surprised. Chapter 1082 "Pregnant? Old man, what did you say? Yaoyao is pregnant?" "Dad what you said is true?" Gu Chonghua said, "Can I lie to you for such a big thing? This is her reaction in the early stages of pregnancy. Yaoyao has always been in good health. How could she suddenly have problems? This child must have been exhausted during this time, so I fainted." "It''s okay, just rest for a while." "The child has just been upper body and is not stable at this time. Be careful later and take care of it!" Wen Ruyu and Qiao Yuying are broken! "Oh, this is great, great, I am about to hold my great-grandson hahahaha!" Qiao Yuying excitedly pulled Gu Yunshen, "Did you hear that? Yaoyao is pregnant, Yaoyao..." Qiao Yuying was excited, and she stretched out her hand to pull Gu Yunshen next to her. She was taken aback, and then looked back, only to realize that Gu Yunshen had only come in from outside the door at this time, and the eyes of Mo Beihan were full of the old father''s fury and anger. "I know, when I felt Yaoyao''s pulse downstairs just now, I knew she was pregnant!" This was to Qiao Yuying. Mo Beihan listened to these people in a daze, and then realized that Gu Qingyao is pregnant, his wife is pregnant, and he is going to be a father! The joy in my heart suddenly surged, and even forgot to be kicked by Gu Chonghua, and ran up to Gu Qingyao''s side, holding her hand, excited not knowing what to say. "Haha Yaoyao... we have a baby, Yaoyao... Yaoyao..." Mo Beihan smirked happily here, and Gu Yunshen looked even more dazzling! "What are you laughing about? How did you take care of Yaoyao? I usually say better than anyone else. Why didn''t you notice that she was pregnant and fainted?" It''s sour in the tone! Mo Beihan was all excited at this time, and he didn''t care what Gu Yunshen said. At this time, even if Gu Yunshen rushed up and beat him up, he could still laugh and let the old man beat him! The little bun he had been looking forward to for so long has finally arrived! Oh, it''s better to be a boy. I heard that it hurts to have a baby. Yaoyao probably would be afraid. If the boy is the first one, then there is no need to have another baby. When one is born, he trains well, and if he hands over the family business to him earlier, he can take Yaoyao everywhere! If the child is a girl... Mo Beihan frowns, the soft little girl, sweet and cute, the girl is a little bit too much for him to enslaved! What should I do? If the child is a girl, it seems that he can only work his whole life to create the best living environment for her wife. If it doesn''t work, he will pull Mu Mu as a coolie. If it didn''t work, Cheng Rui got married and gave birth to a son to take care of the property for him. If it doesn''t work anymore, I will find a son-in-law, eh! Just do it! Mo Beihan was imagining a bright future with joy, holding Gu Qingyao''s hand in excitement, he couldn''t care about so many people around him. Looking at the daughter-in-law lying on the bed, Mo Beihan threw on her excitedly. Go and hold her. "Yaoyao! We have a baby and I will be a father hahahaha!" Gu Chonghua was sitting next to him, and when he saw him stretch out his hands, he pulled him away, "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? She is pregnant with a child now! Why are you throwing so clumsily? It hurts her. How to do?" Chapter 1083 Mo Beihan jumped away in fright, and said nervously: "I, I...I...I''m just too excited, no...should not hurt her?" Gu Chonghua''s mouth twitched. The people in the whole room laughed at Mo Beihan''s reaction! Wen Ruyu smiled and walked over, "Okay, don''t be nervous, Yaoyao is in good health, nothing will happen, pregnant women should take a good rest, just be careful in the future." Really, if Gu Qingyao has anything, the old man can still be so calm? "Oh oh oh!" Mo Beihan quickly responded stupidly. Qiao Yuying said with joy: "Yaoyao haven''t eaten anything tonight? I''m going to make her something to eat, and I can eat it when I wake up later!" Mo Beihan suddenly reacted, "Yes, yes, yes! Yaoyao didn''t eat much today. When she was at the Mo family, she felt like vomiting as soon as she was at the table, and then she passed out, thank you mom!" Mom heard this sound in Qiao Yuying''s ears! Gu Yun rolled his eyes deeply. Wen Ruyu smiled and said, "It''s okay, Yaoyao is fine, don''t surround yourself, let her rest." "Old man, when will Yaoyao wake up?" Gu Chonghua said, "It''s okay. I can wake up after a short rest. She hasn''t eaten much all day. This is not okay. Let her eat something to sleep later." Wen Ruyu said: "Okay, let her eat later, let''s go! Let Yaoyao rest here, we haven''t finished dinner yet! Let''s eat!" It was dinner time at this time, and when the Mo family called, Gu family was eating! Just after eating for a while, the phone came and everyone was terrified. Where can I still want to eat? It''s okay now, so naturally I will go back and continue eating. Wen Ruyu said to Mo Beihan: "Beihan! You haven''t eaten it, right? Go down and eat some together!" Mo Beihan shook Gu Qingyao''s hand stupidly, and said with a smile: "Grandma, I''m not hungry, I''m here with Yaoyao, and I will eat with Yaoyao when she eats later!" Wen Ruyu understood this feeling and did not force it, "That''s fine, you accompany her, and I will have someone bring the food later." "Thank you grandma!" As soon as everyone arrived downstairs, Mu Mu and Xiaojing had already arrived. Gu Qingyao fainted suddenly, and the Mo family was not at ease, but the old man had poor legs and feet. Mo Chengrui and Mo Chengxu were with the two elderly people at home, asking the driver to send Mu Mu and Mo Chengjing to visit Gu''s house. Knowing that Gu Qingyao was pregnant, the two children stayed for a while! After reacting, he rushed upstairs. In the room, Mo Beihan was looking at his wife in a daze, smiling stupidly, Mu Mu and Mo Chengjing rushed in, he was startled! "What are you doing? Be quiet, and scare your aunt to see how I can clean you up!" Mo Chengjing: "..." Mumu: "..." "Uncle, aunt is pregnant? Are you going to have a baby sister?" Mo Beihan nodded and said, "Yes, your aunt is pregnant, and there is now a little brother in her belly...a little brother, not a little sister!" The two children frowned, "How cute my sister! We are all boys in our family. Let my aunt give birth to a younger sister! We will have fun with a younger sister in the future!" Mo Bei snorted coldly, "If you still need to bring your baby sister? If you give birth to a younger brother, you will be responsible for bringing up." "why?" The two children were unwilling. Chapter 1084 The Mo family are all boys. They don''t have a sister. They are envious when they see someone with a younger sister outside. Gu Qingyao is pregnant now, and they are hoping that aunt will give birth to a younger sister too! Mo Beihan said: "I want to take your aunt!" Xiaojing: "..." Mumu: "..." Mu Mu didn''t quite understand what Mo Beihan meant, and said to Mo Beihan, "Uncle, you don''t favor sons over girls, do you? Now men and women are equal, so I don''t want this! There are so many boys in our family. It''s my sister!" He wants his sister! He doesn''t want his brother! Mo Beihan bluffed, "You are patriarchal! You are not worried at home, what am I patriarchal? Don''t like me at all?" "Then why are you having a brother?" "Boys can be enslaved, if I have a good girl, I can''t do it!" Xiaojing: "..." Mumu: "..." This wonderful reason! "We don''t want a brother, we want a sister!" Mo Beihan looked at the two children, "It''s okay if you want a younger sister! Who will take care of the industry for me in the future? The girl doll is very delicate, and she will be taken out to meet the world when she grows up, otherwise she will be deceived by bad men outside in the future. , If you give birth to a girl, when she is ten, I will take her out to see the world and teach her more." "Who is in charge of those properties in my hands at that time?" Mo Chengjing: "..." Mumu: "..." How do they feel, my uncle is weird? Mu Mu said: "No, uncle, even if the aunt gave birth to a younger brother, he will only be ten years later, and there is no way to manage the property for you! If you are a younger brother, you don''t need to take him out to meet the world?" Mo Beihan said indifferently: "What''s so rare about the brat? If he doesn''t have this ability, what should I do for him? You haven''t been out before, aren''t you smart?" Mo Chengjing: "..." Mumu: "..." Mo Beihan was sitting next to Gu Qingyao''s bed, "What if the boy was born! I will treat your aunts as daughters, and you will take the children. When they grow up, they will leave the company to practice." "I am responsible for playing with your aunts, and he is responsible for making money and giving flowers to your aunts." Mo Chengjing: "..." Mumu: "..." "If you give birth to a girl, it will be more troublesome. I have to protect their wives. I have to rely on me to make money. In order to have more time to play with them, I need an heir. Who of you wants ?" Mu Mu shrank his head, "I want to start my own business!" Mo Chengjing hid silently and did not speak. Mo Beihan glared at them, "Everyone is unwilling to inherit the family business. Is it possible to let my sister work hard in the future? How hard is this sister?" Mumu made an idea, "Then you can find a boyfriend for your sister and let him work?" Mo Beihan: "..." Went with him. But right now, this cannot be said yet. If you live as a girl, then the future son-in-law will be a few years older than her. It will be many years before the future son-in-law can manage the market! He didn''t want to wait that long. Even if the few in front of them are the smallest, they can grow up in just a few years and can be their own. Think about it for a few years when he takes his beautiful daughter-in-law, and then takes a soft and cute little girl around the world, just think about it and bubbling beautifully. Chapter 1085 Therefore, he is more satisfied with these children. "What can the son-in-law do? What if the son-in-law is a bad guy to bully your sister? My property is your sister''s dowry. You can only rest assured if you put it in the hands of your mother''s family, understand?" "You brothers who have no conscience, you want a sister but watch your sister come out and suffer. It''s too much, so watching my beloved daughter come out and suffer, I might as well give birth to a stinky kid and come out to give a lesson! " Mo Chengjing: "..." Mumu: "..." The two children said in distress, "Uncle, don''t be angry! You must let your aunt give birth to a younger sister! Big deal... Big deal... Let''s help you manage the industry!" "There are several of our brothers! At that time, one person will take care of it, and it will not delay your own business, right? Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" Mo Beihan''s eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. These stinky boys finally let go! He wants girls too! Anyway, as long as it is born to Yaoyao, he likes it! "Oh yes, grandpa and grandma are still waiting at home! I''m going to call grandpa and grandma and say." "Go, go!" Mo Beihan was overjoyed, forgetting that there were still people waiting at home. Mu Mu ran downstairs. In fact, the people from the Gu family had already notified the Mo family. The two children came over without eating, and they simply ate at the Gu family. Gu Qingyao woke up after sleeping for more than an hour. Seeing her wake up, Mo Beihan hurriedly said, "Yaoyao, how are you feeling, Yaoyao? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Gu Qingyao opened her eyes and saw that they were not in the Mo family''s bedroom. "This is...Gu''s family?" Mo Beihan nodded and said: "Yes, it''s Gu''s family. I think you fainted. I will take you to Gu''s family to find Grandpa. How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Gu Qingyao sat up on her back, but felt weak. "It''s so uncomfortable! I don''t have much strength!" "Hungry? Do you want something to eat?" "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite!" Mo Beihan was anxious, "No, how can you not eat? You need to add nutrition now, you must eat, I will get it." Gu Qingyao stretched out her hand and touched her wrist. Her situation was so strange. She rarely had such a situation before, and she was not sick. How could it happen suddenly? Watching her touch her wrist, Mo Beihan smiled, stretched out her hand and held her hand in his own hand, sat in front of her, and smiled: "Guess, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback! This person is smiling, his eyes are doting, obviously, he is in a very good mood! If she was really sick, he would not have this expression. "What''s wrong with me?" I didn''t guess anymore, I just stretched out my hand to feel my pulse. This time Gu Qingyao was stunned! After checking it several times, it was confirmed. "I... I am... pregnant?" Mo Beihan took her into his arms, "Yes, Yaoyao, we have children, I will be a father!" Gu Qingyao swallowed her saliva and then touched her pulse, always feeling a little unbelievable. Mo Beihan said: "It seems that my efforts during this period are still effective. Look, isn''t this baby coming to us?" Gu Qingyao twitched the corners of her mouth. He was playing outside during this period of time. He was very excited along the way, and when he was in a good mood, he would naturally follow him. Romance is something young people love to do, and Gu Qingyao is no exception. Chapter 1086 He stared at him fiercely, "I won''t be allowed to do this in the future. After I have a baby, my body will be much more fragile. "From today, you can''t touch me anymore, until the child is born." Mo Beihan''s heart full of excitement and joy just now was poured into a basin of cold water, and his heart was cold! "You...what did you say?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What? Didn''t you hear clearly?" "Okay, then I''ll say it again. From now on, you are not allowed to touch me until the child is born, and there is still! We''d better sleep in separate rooms in the future, otherwise, what if you touch my belly at night? Do? Will hurt the child?" Mo Beihan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was stupid! "No... this... this doesn''t work, you are my wife, how can you sleep with me in a separate room?" "I''m pregnant!" "What about being pregnant? You are mine!" Gu Qingyao: "..." I didn''t want to care about him, so I kicked him directly, "Go get me food, I''m hungry, oh, there is a little guy in my stomach who wants to eat! I can eat more, not hungry baby! " Mo Beihan was driven out by Gu Qingyao. She didn''t eat much all day, and Mo Beihan was worried that she was starving, so he hurried to get something to eat, but his mind was still echoing if his wife wanted to sleep with him in a separate room, no! Absolutely not! Mo Beihan went out, Gu Qingyao touched her lower abdomen with both hands, and immediately became a mother''s joy. It was really... so happy! Boy! She wanted to give birth to Beihan brother in her last life, and she finally has one in this life! Mo Beihan brought the food over. Although Gu Qingyao had no appetite, he still ate a lot. This is not a time of willfulness, so he must pay attention to his diet. After eating, Mo Beihan still wanted to talk to her, especially the matter of sleeping in separate rooms, but Gu Qingyao was not ready to tell him. "You go out quickly! Go to the guest room or go back to Mo''s house. I''m going to bed. People with babies need rest. I can''t stay up late." After speaking, he lay down and closed his eyes beautifully holding the quilt. Mo Bei''s cold air was broken, "I don''t want to go to the guest room, I haven''t slept in the guest room since I married you!" Gu Qingyao almost laughed out loud, opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "It''s different now! Didn''t you always want a baby before? Now the baby is here! Let''s be careful, otherwise What if I hurt my baby?" "This is the baby you have worked hard for a long time!" Mo Beihan: "..." He stared at her lower abdomen angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "No, anyway, I will never go to the guest room, okay if I sleep next to you? Yaoyao! You think you are pregnant now and need someone to take care of you. What if you are hungry at night? What to do? What if I am thirsty? I have to take care of you!" "Also! What if you kick the quilt, right? You will catch a cold." Gu Qingyao suddenly laughed. Mo Beihan suddenly crawled onto the bed and got into Gu Qingyao''s bed, hugging her from behind her. "If you want to eat anything tonight, just tell me, I''ll cook it for you, you are not alone now, I have to take care of you personally." One''s own daughter-in-law must be in one''s arms, no one can grab it, neither can his own child! You can''t compete with yourself before you are born! Chapter 1087 I slept at Gu''s house for one night. This time, Gu Qingyao slept well. She hadn''t really rested on the train before. Her child had just gotten up and didn''t really feel it at first. After all, I was on the road, and I was really tired. When I got up and went downstairs, I saw that Mo Beihan was tossing Gu Qingyao''s breakfast with Qiao Yuying and Wen Ruyu in the kitchen. The three of them were talking and laughing inside. Mo Beihan coaxed the two of them very happily. Gu Chonghua and Gu Yunshen were in the living room, rolling their eyes from time to time. As soon as Gu Qingyao came downstairs, Qiao Yuying came out with a bowl of wontons. Seeing Gu Qingyao, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Yaoyao, come on, breakfast is ready, hurry up and eat something to make up for yourself." "This is the old hen raised by your grandmother. I asked Bei Han to pick it up early in the morning, kill it and stew it into soup. This wonton is made with chicken soup!" Mo Beihan came out of the kitchen with breakfast in his hand, put it on the table, and quickly helped Gu Qingyao pull the chair to help her sit down, and set her chopsticks. "How is it? Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? Is your appetite okay?" Gu Qingyao watched his movements and smiled and said, "Don''t be so nervous, I am not good? The child has just been upper body, and I still don''t feel anything!" "What do you mean by not feeling?" Mo Beihan disagreed, "If you didn''t feel that you would vomit yesterday? Well, you would faint? Fortunately, it was dinner, and people fainted in the bathroom. What should I do when I¡¯m downstairs, when no one is around?" "Keep it well, now! You are the oldest in our family, so you can''t neglect it at all!" Qiao Yuying smiled and put the bowl in front of Gu Qingyao, "Taste it quickly and see if Xi is used to this taste!" The taste of pregnant women is sometimes very tricky. Sometimes the average people eat delicious things, they just can''t eat them, and the average people smell things that they can''t stand, they just feel delicious, and there is no way at all. Gu Qingyao took a sip of the soup, the chicken soup was really delicious, and the wontons were also very good. She had a rare appetite and ate a lot. Seeing that she could eat, Mo Beihan and the Gu family were finally relieved. After having breakfast, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo came over, knowing that Gu Qingyao was pregnant, the two elderly people were so excited that they couldn''t stay any longer. Gu Qingyao had fainted before. To be on the safe side, Mo Beihan planned to take her to stay at Gu''s house for a few days. After all, Gu Chonghua and Gu Yunshen were both here. They knew medical skills and could observe Gu Qingyao''s situation at any time. If by any chance I fainted and touched something, I would have a doctor by my side. When Gu Qingyao''s body stabilized, he took her home again. Originally, Mumu, they told the old man and the old lady when they went back this morning, but the grandson and daughter-in-law were pregnant. Mo Beihan, the second elder of the child, attaches great importance to it. After all, he is likely to be the future heir of the Mo family, mainly Mo Beihan''s first child. They owed Mo Beihan too much in the past, but now he has children, and they always hope to make up for it. The second elder of the Mo family is able to come, that is the importance of Gu Qingyao, of course the Gu family welcomes it. The two families gathered together lively, and it was not until the evening when Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo went home. These days, Gu Qingyao has been living in Gu''s house, and Mo Beihan discovered that Gu Qingyao still lives in Gu''s house to get the best care. Chapter 1088 After all, Gu''s family are all Gu Qingyao''s relatives. They are the people she has been with since childhood. The environment of Gu''s family is the most familiar and comfortable to her. No matter how much he spoiled her in the Mo family, it still felt that Gu Qingyao was the cutest and most casual and relaxed when she was in the Gu family. Perhaps this is the difference between a girl¡¯s natal family and her husband¡¯s family. The two doctors in the Gu family are here. Wen Ruyu and Qiao Yuying are studying the nourishing things for Gu Qingyao every day. Mo Beihan just stayed at the Gu family for a while. Mo Beihan does not have to go to work on time every day like those office workers. Most of his businesses are abroad, and there is only a small part of it in China, so he spends a lot of time at home and basically spends his time with Gu Qingyao. Just staying at Gu''s house, and soon, the summer vacation will gradually pass. Gu Jinfeng never came back. He spent a long time outside this time. He made a lot of phone calls to keep him safe. He was going to investigate for a while outside. At the end of August, I received a letter from San Bo''s family in the provincial capital, and San Bo was transferred to the capital. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were very happy to receive this news. "Oh, that''s great, so that all of us will be in the capital, and it will be much easier to get together in the future!" Wen Ruyu was very happy, and the wrinkles on his smiling face appeared one after another. Of course, the old man likes his children and grandchildren by his side. Gu Chonghua also laughed and said, "Yeah! The third child is still outside for so many years, and now it¡¯s fine, he¡¯s all in the capital, Jinlin¡¯s kid should get married, and it¡¯s just time. We can still attend a wedding in the capital, so we don¡¯t have to go so far to toss!" "My old bone is almost immobile!" Gu Qingyao was unwilling to say: "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense, you and grandma are in good health!" "I will be born next year in my stomach. Grandpa, you will help me with the baby then!" "Hahahaha!" Gu Chonghua smiled and trembled with a beard, "Good good! Grandpa will bring you children when the time comes, and you young people will go busy, and I will take the children with your grandma!" While talking, Gu Jinhang returned with Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue''s expression was a little uncomfortable, Gu Jinhang helped her and walked in hastily. "Grandpa, grandpa, look at Mingyue, and see if she has it too?" Ji Mingyue flushed and gave him a glance. But I also looked forward to it in my heart. Gu Jinhang doesn''t care about such eyes! He helped Ji Mingyue to Gu Chonghua and looked at him expectantly. Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were taken aback by what he said, and then they were overjoyed. Gu Chonghua quickly gave Ji Mingyue a pulse. After a while, Gu Chonghua smiled. "How is it, grandpa, are you talking?" Gu Jinhang was very anxious. Gu Chonghua laughed loudly, "Good thing! Good thing! There will be a bright moon, and next year we will have two babies in our family!" "Great!" Wen Ruyu was so excited. Gu Qingyao was also happy, Gu Jinhang was so excited that she didn''t know where to put her hand. "That... Mingyue! Are you... Are you uncomfortable? Don''t go to school in the future, just... just raise your baby at home. It just so happens that Yaoyao is here, you two will be your company! " Ji Mingyue smiled and said: "I am about to graduate soon, how can I raise a baby at home at this time? It''s okay, I am not good!" Chapter 1089 "No!" Gu Jinhang''s face was serious. "A woman''s pregnancy is a major event. You will bring it to me in the future. The same is true for Yaoyao. From now on, I will follow you two with Mo Beihan and keep me honest. Have a baby!" Ji Mingyue: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao drank the juice silently beside her, not wanting to care about this guy who just became a dad whose mind was not clear. I think Mo Beihan had almost the same virtue with him back then, eh! Men in this world are quite cute! In mid-September, all those who should go to school went to school. At this time, San Bo Gu Yundong and his family arrived in the capital. At noon, everyone ate at Gu''s house. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan are also there. Xiaoqixiaoba has grown up. He is seventeen years old this year and will be an adult next year. Seeing Gu Qingyao, the two came over very affectionately, "Sister!" When he was a child, Gu Qingyao lived in their home for a period of time and took them with them. At that time, they all remembered things, of course. Later, Gu Qingyao went abroad for a long time and was not in the country, but after returning, he brought them gifts and often sent them things. The new clothes and shoes were almost never broken, and they were given 10,000 yuan each. How could they forget such a sister? "Sister, do you have a baby?" The two stared at Gu Qingyao''s belly with curious faces. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Yeah! Not only me, but your second sister-in-law also has a baby. Next year! Two babies will be born in the family." The two smiled, "That must be fun!" "Sister! I want to kill me!" When the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan saw Gu Qingyao, he opened his hands and loved the one who wanted to rush to Gu Qingyao. Wen Ruyu quickly grabbed him, "What are you doing, brat? Your sister is pregnant. You should be careful!" Gu Jinxuan moved for a while and looked at Gu Qingyao with a bitter face, "What am I not doing? I know that Yaoyao is pregnant. Is it possible that I really rushed! Such a big person, there is still a sense of measure." Wen Ruyu muttered a few words and went to the kitchen to help. Gu Jinxuan is the most comfortable one among the Gu family brothers. This guy is the youngest among the brothers, and he has almost no responsibility to resist. When he was young, he fooled around outside. The character of the whole person was much more lively and naive than other brothers. San Bo''s family has a third brother, who is a good-natured man, and Gu Jinxuan, who is a younger brother, didn''t make much money for the family even when the family conditions were not good. Gu Jinxuan crawled up to Gu Qingyao and looked at her sister with a smile, "Sister, do you miss me?" "If I haven''t seen my brother for so long, I must miss me, right?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Why do you miss you? You fool around all day, and your little life is too moist!" Gu Jinxuan laughed, "Oh, I''m not to blame! You said that these days are so bitter, I have to live a little bit happily no matter what! Look at my brother, I live happily every day, is this not good?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, you guys are obviously heartless! "Living happily? Are you sure you are just living happily? You are not too young, when will you get married? Are you ready for the wedding?" Chapter 1090 Gu Jinxuan was taken aback! Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What? Haven''t thought about it?" "Don''t forget that, except for the children of our generation, who are still in school, the rest are self-reliant. Even Tingting is so small, now they make money by themselves, and they also make a lot of money! How about you? How many savings do you have after so many years?" Gu Jinxuan looked at Gu Qingyao with a bitter face, "I...I am so young, and I have been working hard by myself all these years, how difficult it is for me!" Gu Qingyao looked at him and frowned, "Fifth Brother, you are not young anymore. You will definitely get married and have children in the future. Haven''t you thought about this in the past few years?" its not right! Although not all of the Gu¡¯s children are so smart, they still have the most basic emotional intelligence. Just like the third elder brother, although not as smart as the second and fourth elder brothers, the third elder brother has a high emotional intelligence, is very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, is also very warm, and is a complete warm man. Although the second brother is very fox, he is also very considerate of Mingyue. The fourth brother has an active mind. Although she has never been in a relationship, she has been in contact with the fourth brother the most for so many years. It can also be seen that the fourth brother is also a very independent person who can plan for the future. When a boy reaches his age, it is the most basic thing to start a family and start a business. Everyone will think of it, it is not about being smart or not. Getting married and getting married requires a bride price, and you need to buy clothes and jewelry for the wife. These are all customs and things that everyone understands. Why did Gu Jinxuan look at it, but there was no reaction at all? They started working early. Gu Qingyao remembered that even when she hadn''t gone abroad, these older brothers were planning for their future at a young age, saving money, worrying that the future marriage cost would be high and the family would not be able to afford it. Now that the conditions are good, they have to bear more. The second brother Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingyue married, and most of the expenses are for the second brother himself. Gu Jinxuan''s eyes dodged a little, "This...Where can I think so much? I have no experience. My parents will worry about me. Don''t worry!" Gu Qingyao felt something was wrong, and Gu Jinxuan was running away and changing the subject. If it is really not resuscitated, then forget it, but in Gu Qingyao''s view, the fifth brother is not resuscitated. Those who are really unconscious, have spent so many years on their own wages and rarely support the family? It''s not that he didn''t get awake, he got awkward too early! Gu Qingyao still had to talk, just at this time the third aunt Zhou Ping called for dinner. "Yaoyao! After dinner, you have a good relationship with your fifth brother. Talk to your fifth brother after dinner. Xiaowu, hold your sister a little bit. Your sister is pregnant. You can''t touch her." "Good, good! Got it, mom!" Since her pregnancy, Gu Qingyao''s treatment has always been very high, and her family members are holding her and petting her. She is used to listening to such addiction. But I don''t know why. Gu Qingyao felt a little uncomfortable all over when the words came out of the third aunt Zhou Ping''s mouth. She didn''t speak, and got up to have dinner with everyone. Although San Bo''s family had been here when the second elder brother married Ji Mingyue, they still had a job. They didn''t stay in the capital for long. They went back after attending the wedding. All these years, except for the important events of Gu Qingyao''s marriage and Gu Jinhang''s marriage, their family has always stayed in the provincial capital. Now when I come back, the Gu family is reunited. The dinner table is very lively and the atmosphere has always been good! Chapter 1091 Since Gu Qingyao was pregnant and lived in Gu''s house, Qiao Yuying and Gu Yunshen have been living here to take care of Gu Qingyao. Later, Ji Mingyue was also pregnant, and the two of them couldn''t leave. The second uncle and the second aunt have to go to work every day, and Gu Jinhang is busy with his studies and has his own work to deal with the family affairs, which is very busy. There are two elderly people, Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu, how can it work? With Qiao Yuying and Gu Yunshen here, Gu Jinhang is also relieved. While eating, Gu Qingyao always couldn''t help but observe Gu Jinxuan and Zhou Ping. Mo Beihan sat beside her and noticed her strangeness. He filled her with a bowl of soup and placed it in front of her. "what happened?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him, and finally said: "It''s okay, I''ll just drink some soup!" With so many people at the dinner table, Mo Beihan is naturally not good at saying anything, only taking care of her carefully. Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Jinxuan and Zhou Ping several times, and Mo Beihan naturally noticed it. After a few glances, he withdrew his gaze. After having lunch for a long time, everyone talked and laughed and gathered together to chat in the afternoon. Time passed quickly. San Bo''s family has just arrived in Beijing, so they don''t have to go to work today and next year, and will report to the next day. That night, San Bo''s family stayed here. The next day, those who should go to work go to work and those who should go to school go to school. Gu Fangting and her sister-in-law Gu Yunshuang left together. The mother and daughter are now studying and they have bought a small house around the school. The mother and daughter live there most of the time, but they often come back to accompany them. Two elderly people. Gu Yunshuang is the second elder''s little girl, in the eyes of the second elder, it is naturally more important. When everyone left, Gu''s family calmed down. Qiao Yuying still has to go to work. Qiao''s Jewelry has already settled in the capital. Although her head family does not have to go to the company every day, she still has to take care of things that should be taken care of. At ten o''clock in the morning, there was something in the company that had to go, so Gu Qingyao asked her to go quickly. "Mom, you are too careful. There are grandparents at home, Brother Beihan, and so many servants! Go ahead! You don''t need to stay with me at home with Dad every day." Qiao Yuying patted her hand, "Good girl! Mom, don''t you worry about you! You said you are pregnant. As long as mom can''t see you for a moment, her heart is not at ease." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Okay, hurry up! I''ll take it at home obediently, it''s okay!" "Then mom will go first! There are not many things, and I will be back in the afternoon, and I will give you some good food at that time!" "Ok!" Qiao Yuying left, Gu Yunshen took Gu Yundong around the capital to recognize the environment. Zhou Ping wanted to go out for a stroll and went out too. Gu Jinxuan and Xiaoqixiaoba were the same. They came to the new environment and were very curious. They knew that the capital city was much more prosperous than the provincial capital where they lived, and they all ran to play. Child. Gu Qingyao watched them leave. She wanted to see what these people would look like when they came back in the evening. In the evening, the second uncle and the second aunt came back from get off work, but Xiaoqi Xiaoba and the fifth brother did not come back. It is estimated that they were playing outside. Gu Yunshen and San Bo did not come back either. However, Zhou Ping is back. I bought a lot of things in large bags and small bags, and I was full of joy! Seeing her, the second aunt smiled and said, "Bought so much! Why don''t you call Xiaoqixiaoba? How tired are you carrying so many things by yourself?" Chapter 1092 The family had just arrived in Beijing, and they definitely needed a lot of things. Seeing Zhou Ping bought so many things, the second aunt didn''t doubt anything. Zhou Ping smiled and said, "Those kids know how to play, and they all ran away!" The second aunt smiled, "The children are all grown up, and it''s time for them to do some work. It''s not easy for us to be parents for a while. You worked so hard to pull the four children up. This boy grows up. If you leave it, you can keep it." The second aunt smiled and said kind words to her, but Zhou Ping laughed as she listened. "What are the abilities of those bastards! They are far behind Jinhang, Jinfeng and Yaoyao. They have to go to school and work at school. They have a lot of expenses at home, and they can''t even support themselves. Seven small eight will have the college entrance examination next year!" The second aunt''s face suddenly became a little stiff. She is a smart person, if others say these things, she will treat them as polite and humble. But the other party was Zhou Ping, so she wouldn''t think so. She still knows Zhou Ping, her eyes are shallow, and she likes to take advantage. The conditions of Gu''s family, in fact, no one is bad, it''s just that their second room development is exceptionally better. No way, her husband and children are capable! Sanfang has many children and high expenses. It used to be relatively poor, but this is definitely relative. At this time, in comparison, Sanfang is still not as rich as them, but it is definitely not as rich as Zhou Ping said. If their family''s life is not easy, then other people''s family should stop living. When Zhou Ping said such words, the second aunt suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Zhou Ping asked the servants to help and mentioned her things to the room they lived in. Gu Qingyao was on the corner of the second floor, seeing all this clearly. Time passed quickly, and several days passed in a blink of an eye. Sanbo has already started working in the capital, and Xiaoqi and Xiaoba have also been transferred to a school in the capital for the third year. The three Gu Jinlin and their fifth brother Gu Jinxuan were also in college, but they enrolled a year later, so they are still halfway through their studies. This time San Bo was transferred to the capital, so his third and fifth elder brothers could also follow suit to develop in the capital. A man''s career achievement is very important, and he doesn''t care about the year or two. In the past, it was because their family was in the provincial capital that the two sons were allowed to enter the university there. Now they have all come to the capital. Gu''s family members are all developing in the capital. After much deliberation, San Bo decided to let the two of them go to the university in the capital and study a better school even if they retake the exam. Fortunately, the men in the Gu family are very smart. These two have enough grades. The status of the Gu family is placed here. They can directly enter the school. Day by day, more than a month passed in this way, and autumn came again, and the weather in Beijing became cooler and cooler. The cold winter will come soon. Gu Qingyao''s child is already very stable, and Mo Beihan ran with her on both sides, staying at Mo''s house for a while, then went to Gu''s house for a few days, and occasionally went to Qiao''s house to play. Today, they live in the Mo family. Xiaoqi Xiaoba went to school here since he came to Beijing. After Gu Qingyao moved to the Mo family, the two of them came over often, even almost every day, to do homework with Mu Mu and the others. Gu Qingyao looked at them, walked to them, and brought them a plate of fruit. "Little Qi! How is San Bo''s job recently? Has your house been divided?" Chapter 1093 Xiao Qi lifted his head from the homework, "House? This...I don''t know exactly, should I divide it?" Gu Qingyao frowned, "You don''t know? I''m still thinking about waiting to determine where you live, go to your house and see! It just so happens to recognize the way, so that I don''t know where you live!" Xiao Qi shrugged, "I haven''t heard of this. I have a lot of homework recently! It''s enough for me to be busy with homework every day. It''s too difficult for the third year of high school!" The senior year courses are naturally a lot more arduous than before. The college entrance examination for junior seven and eight is coming next year, and learning is really important now. But they have been in the capital for more than a month, and San Uncle has already started to work. At this time, the house has not settled, and there is a problem. San Bo''s position is not high in the capital, but compared to ordinary people, it is considered very high. The unit definitely has a separate house, but it is far from comparable to Er Bo''s house. The second uncle¡¯s house is a small single-family building, surrounded by high gates, but San Bo¡¯s status is estimated to be assigned to a three-bedroom, one-living or four-bedroom, one-living house with a good environment. The Gu family has a very high status in the capital recently. Judging from the face of several big families, the house San Bo was allocated will definitely not be small. But at this time, I haven''t moved out, definitely because... some people don''t want to move. As a daughter, Gu Qingyao is very pleased with the environment of her natal family. The family is relatively harmonious and united. The older brothers and uncles treat themselves very well, reason and capable. Gu Qingyao likes this kind of family very much. maintain. She didn''t want any contradictions in her natal family, but now, Gu Qingyao was worried that San Bo''s family wanted to treat Er Bo''s family as Gu''s old house, as Gu''s family, and lived there as they should. In this way, the second aunt would never agree, and it would be prone to problems over time. But she is a married daughter, it''s really hard to get involved in this kind of thing. Gu Qingyao was a little worried. She watched Xiao Qi do his homework, and smiled: "Little Qi! Then remember to tell your sister when you move! My sister will give you some small gifts. San Bo is a promotion this time. Big, the room for the two of you must be larger than before. My sister will give you something nice!" Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Of course, when did my sister fool you!" "Okay! I must tell my sister then!" "So good!" Little seven and eight is not too old, boys can understand with thick lines, and if there is deliberate guidance and avoidance of adults, they can understand without knowing. However, it is better not to delay this matter for too long. Gu Qingyao got up and left slowly, without interrupting the children doing homework. Mo Beihan was just outside the door and saw her coming out and helped her sit down on the balcony on one side. "What''s wrong? Worried that your third aunt will stay at your second uncle''s house and refuse to leave?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Have you heard everything?" Mo Beihan put a pillow on the chair on her back, "On the day San Bo''s first came, I heard some of the things you said to Lao Wu. Later, you kept observing them at the dinner table. I see it." "It''s been more than a month. Their family is still living in the second uncle''s house. I can guess it all." Gu Qingyao lowered her head, feeling a little unhappy! "Second Uncle and Third Brother are definitely not such people, but sometimes men are not so careful if they are not reminded. If someone deliberately changes the concept, it is possible for them to be negligent." Chapter 1094 "What I am worried about is that a long time will make the second aunt unhappy and make it difficult for the second uncle and brother to do it." "Fourth brother will be back soon, there will be more people there, and the fourth brother has so much money in his hands, plus starting a business, compared with the other, Sanfang will have no advantage." A big family is most afraid of imbalance! The two elders of the Gu family have tried their best to make a bowl of water to their children and grandchildren. If you say you are favored, the only thing is that Gu Qingyao is favored. But after all, she is a girl, and apart from Gu Fangting''s granddaughter, Gu Qingyao is a little girl. She was raised by her second elder since she was a child, and her relationship is naturally more intimate. But the abilities of descendants are different, and gradually, the gap between them becomes more and more obvious. Obviously, the Gu family today is the strongest in Erfang. The second uncle has the highest position and ranks among the nobles in the capital. The second brother is the heir. He has emerged in his young life at a young age. The fourth brother has just returned from studying abroad and will soon start a business in China. The disturbance will not be small. It can be said that there will be no shortage of money and power in the future of the second family. Although the big room lacks some uncles, the eldest brother is still regarded as a regular wife and has his own status. I heard that the sister-in-law is also very good at managing the family. Now the family has a lot of expenses. Seeing that there may be a gap with everyone, she also thinks Started business. As long as they work hard, and these people in the family guard a little, it shouldn''t be difficult for the sister-in-law to make some money. As for her father''s side, the wealth of Qiao''s family is good enough, and her daughter''s wealth is rich. She is the mistress of the Mo family. With her daughter, Gu Yunshen''s status in the capital will not be low. But three rooms... Mo Beihan smiled and said, "You are right to worry, but Yaoyao, you are already married. If you want to manage your natal family affairs, you must be careful, otherwise you may be self-defeating if you are not careful!" Gu Qingyao said: "I know! I have to intervene without even thinking about it. Isn''t this anxious? I don''t care if I don''t see it, it''s obvious... I don''t want a few brothers to make trouble. " Mo Beihan rubbed her head, "Well, if you really feel uneasy, you can think of a way to remind your third brother. Besides, don''t underestimate the second auntie! She won''t suffer." There is no one in the second room of the Gu family that is easy to provoke, otherwise the family can''t develop so well in the capital. At the beginning, the old man promoted the Gu family, why he chose the second room, but there are reasons. Gu Qingyao thought for a while, "Yes, let me take a look first! The second aunt estimates that she will deal with it. I''m just afraid that it will be ugly then, and grandparents will also feel sad." Mo Beihan shook Gu Qingyao''s hand, "Yaoyao, you have been pregnant recently, and your mood has fluctuated a bit. If you used to, you wouldn''t have been so frowning." Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Is there?" Mo Beihan nodded, "It''s kind of, you have to keep your mood happy when you are pregnant, but don''t worry about this and that all day long, the second uncle''s family are very smart, you can feel that they are the parties involved, and they can definitely feel that. Come, don''t worry too much!" "Let''s find a way to remind the third brother, okay?" Gu Qingyao pursed her lips, is she really affected? Fortunately, he kept his sanity and didn''t take care of her parents'' affairs easily. Chapter 1095 "How to remind? The third brother is so good, he has to worry about everything. I always feel a little sorry for him. He didn''t mean it, but every time something happens, the first one He is the one looking for." Gu Qingyao still loves her third brother very much. Gu Jinlin feels that Gu Qingyao is really a warm man. Although he is a little bit lacking in ability compared to the elder brother, the second elder brother, and the fourth elder brother, he is a nice man! And he is not bad. Compared to the average person, he is still much better! Not everyone can be as defying as the second and fourth brothers! Mo Beihan said: "The third brother is so good, of course we have to help him. Now that the environment is so good, the economy is recovering, and there is gold everywhere, even if the third brother does not have much business ability, but... buy something for yourself. Child industry, is it okay?" "In the future, his life will definitely not be bad. After all, he is the grandson of the Gu family. As long as we give some pointers, he will definitely be able to live well." "Since his ability is far behind the second and fourth elder brothers, he can get real estate? In the future, rent collection alone will be enough for him to live his life!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Looking at Gu Qingyao''s dumbfounded appearance, Mo Beihan smiled, "Sure enough, she was pregnant for three years! My little girl was so smart before, but now she is pregnant and her brain is not easy to use. Oh! Pregnancy is really not easy! " Mo Beihan looked down at her slightly bulging abdomen, "If there is a stinky kid in it, I must teach him how to housekeeping and how to make money in the future. Her mother has spent so much energy on nurturing him, so I can''t waste it in vain. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s IQ." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao smiled, and glared at him, "Am I really stupid now?" Stupid for three years? Could it be that she is really stupid now? No way? Mo Beihan laughed. He was really pleased by his wife''s cute appearance. He leaned over and kissed her fiercely on her little cheek, "No, my wife is the smartest!" ... Two days later, Ji Mingyue called and asked Gu Qingyao to stay a few more days. She was bored at home! The two pregnant women were both held by the family. Ji Mingyue spent the entire day as if she was soaking in a honeypot. Because of this, there were many girls who were jealous of her in Beijing. She is different from Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao''s family background is strong and she is a real wealthy daughter. Although she is jealous of her, not many people dare to say anything about her. Ji Mingyue is different. Her identity is not outstanding in the capital, and the good life begins with Gu Jinhang. It can be said that with Gu Jinhang, her life has just begun. Those who are jealous of her, there are many people who want her to fall out of favor, and there are not necessarily those who want to harm her. Since she was pregnant, Gu Jinhang stopped letting her go to school, just because she was worried that some young girls in the school would act on Ji Mingyue on impulse. Normally it''s nothing, but now that Ji Mingyue is pregnant, she can''t tolerate any mistakes. Ji Mingyue is really boring to raise a baby at home all day, and likes Gu Qingyao to accompany her. After Mo Beihan knew, he took Gu Qingyao with him. After eating breakfast in the morning, I cleaned up and went to Gu''s house. When it was time for Gu''s house, Ji Mingyue had just gotten up. She came downstairs, and Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan just entered the door. "Yaoyao, you are here!" Chapter 1096 Gu Qingyao watched her come downstairs, still yawning, "Are you...just getting up?" The aunt in the kitchen brought out the breakfast and put it on the dining table. Ji Mingyue nodded, "Yes! I have been particularly able to sleep recently, and I often sleep until 8 or 9 o''clock. The problem is that I slept very early last night, but I didn''t stay up at all!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "It''s okay. It''s normal for pregnant women to sleep. If you are sleepy, you can sleep longer." Ji Mingyue sat down for breakfast, "Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some?" "No, I came over after eating at home." "Oh! Alas...I can eat and sleep recently, I feel like I''m getting fat!" It is almost inevitable for a girl to get pregnant during pregnancy. Every girl does not want to be fat and not good-looking! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This is something that everyone will experience. It doesn''t matter. You are just getting a little blessing now. After the child is born, you will slowly recover." Ji Mingyue sighed, "Hope! Your second brother almost raised me as a pig. I am younger than you this month! As a result, I am fatter than you now." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This shows that the second brother loves you very much. This is your blessing!" Gu Jinhang was really nice to her. When it comes to this, Ji Mingyue has a sweet face. "Hehe, too!" The two were talking. At this moment, the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan came down from upstairs, still not awake. When he got downstairs, he shouted: "Aunt Wang, bring me some breakfast." Gu Qingyao was taken aback when she saw him! "Fifth brother!" Gu Jinxuan saw Gu Qingyao and smiled: "Sister, you are here! How are you doing? Is my little nephew obedient?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s still young now! It''s not too much trouble." The child is still in the belly, she is still young this month, and she is not so uncomfortable. Gu Jinxuan laughed, "That''s good, that''s good." The aunt in the kitchen brought him breakfast, and Gu Jinxuan began to eat breakfast. Gu Qingyao noticed that he was wearing a necklace on his neck, a brand-name watch on his wrist, and a bracelet on the other wrist, precious beads, with two gold ornaments in between. For people like Gu Qingyao, this price is of course not a big deal, but for the capital city, it is definitely considered a luxury. Gu Qingyao remembered that on the day the fifth brother came to Gu''s house, he didn''t have these things on him. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Fifth brother, where did you buy this watch? It looks pretty!" Gu Jinxuan had a meal and suddenly said with excitement, "Sister, do you think it looks good too? Hey hey this is what I just bought, more than one thousand yuan! Absolutely good thing! Let me tell you! Among the elder brothers in Beijing, there is this watch. There are few." When Gu Jinxuan talked about this, her brows were triumphant, and Gu Qingyao only frowned. "And this, how do you look at this bracelet? It cost me more than 800 yuan! It''s so good!" Gu Qingyao smiled slightly, "I just bought it? It''s really pretty." "Yeah! I just bought it. I bought it with the watch. I only wore it for a few days." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Fifth brother, you are really willing to pay for such a valuable thing, it will cost you a year or two of wages at once!" Gu Jinxuan smiled and said, "Where do I have so much money! Grandma gave me the money. Looking at the watch in my second brother''s hand, I was so envious that I asked for some money and bought one." Chapter 1097 The watch Gu Jinhang is holding is a top brand, a limited edition of Patek Philippe, which was bought by Gu Qingyao when he was abroad. It is very beautiful. Gu Jinhang is really quite outstanding among the Gu family. He is equivalent to the appearance of the younger generation of Gu family outside. Of course, Gu Qingyao is willing to spend money on him, and also willing to decorate him. When his ability reaches that position, he naturally needs something different to follow along with the configuration. Gu Qingyao has always been willing to treat his elder brothers, so naturally he will not be stingy. There are several cousins ??in the Qiao family. Gu Qingyao is willing to give good things to the older brothers from the Gu family. Not only Gu Jinhang, eldest brother Gu Jinye, and fourth brother Gu Jinfeng, have them all. But Gu Qingyao did not buy the third and fifth brothers. In fact, I bought it at the beginning. Many years ago, Gu Qingyao bought a famous watch for her third brother, which was also a top luxury product at the time! But she can''t keep sending it all the time. The third brother lives in a simple circle, and she doesn''t need to have so many things as a foil. "The second brother didn''t ask for money from grandma, but his own money." This world, with regard to status and status, is very strange. Gu Qingyao is the granddaughter of the Gu family, and her status is derived from the status of other men in the Gu family. The uncles and brothers at home are outstanding, and her status will rise with the tide. Gu Jinhang has really done a lot for the family at this point. Without him, the status of these people in the family would be greatly reduced. So for this brother, Gu Qingyao naturally gave more. It''s not wrong to say that it was Gu Jinhang''s own money. It was all for ability. Gu Jinxuan frowned and said, "You fooled me? How much is the second brother''s salary? In recent years, he was still in college, where did he get so much money to buy a watch? I can see that there is more than one second brother''s famous watch, not grandparents. Who gave the money?" "Could it be that you gave it to my younger sister? Sister! Don''t be indifferent to one another! I''m your brother too, so why don''t you give me a little when you buy so many gifts for your second brother!" Gu Qingyao squinted her eyes. To tell the truth, she doesn''t like this kind of brother! People¡¯s feelings are mutual. The second brother will only feel sorry for her, because he is afraid that he will not give enough. On the one hand, he is busy taking care of her family¡¯s position and working hard to get promoted. On the other hand, she was worried that Mo Beihan has too many foreign industries. Enough dowry. If it weren''t for Gu Qingyao''s enlightenment, the second brother would not only be busy with his work, but also want to make money! Gu Jinhang has never asked her for anything. Gu Qingyao suppressed the anger in her heart, and smiled on her face, "Fifth brother, you are the older brother. It''s not good to ask for something from your younger sister? Shouldn''t you be the older brother and give the younger sister something?" Gu Jinxuan''s face became stiff! After all, it is her brother, Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff, so as not to backfire! She smiled and said, "Besides, the second brother is very rich. I didn''t give his money, let alone his grandparents. It was earned by the fourth brother." "The two brothers! It is estimated that the division of labor will happen in the future. The second elder brother will be responsible for promotion and the fourth elder brother will be responsible for making a fortune. It can¡¯t be done overnight." "Second elder brother can bring status to fourth elder brother, so fourth elder brother is going to make money and give him money! My brothers naturally help each other!" Gu Jinxuan''s face changed. Chapter 1098 The implication is that if you can bring status to the fourth brother, the fourth brother will also give you money. Ji Mingyue, who was next to him, hadn''t spoken, and had his head silently eating. Her husband is a strong one, and she can¡¯t say these things. Recently, the three-bedroom family has been living in their home. It doesn¡¯t matter if they eat and drink. Aunt San has been out shopping all the time. They are expensive things, and they have a big bag. Send the package back to your natal home. The problem is that they don''t spend their own money. They ask for money from their grandparents from time to time, and they look justified. Zhou Ping''s attitude is like the two elders in their two-bedroom family''s glory and wealth. As a son, their three-bedroom should enjoy the same treatment. God! They really earned everything in the second room! Ji Mingyue knew that the third aunt in Sanfang would definitely have problems if she had a long time. She had heard her instilling something to the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan and Xiaoqi Xiaoba more than once at home. This is the Gu family, you are the young master of the Gu family. , The second and fourth are living so well, they should be the same or something. However, she is just a granddaughter-in-law who has just married in, and she can''t manage this kind of thing at all, she can only ignore it. Gu Jinxuan grinned stiffly: "Look at what you are talking about, they are all the children of the Gu family. Our family is now a famous family in Beijing, so what does it mean to spend this little money?" "Second brother has the ability, I know, he should spend more, he has the ability, the family focuses on training him to be normal!" Gu Qingyao smiled, until she clicked, she is a true younger sister, but she is also married. There should be no big problems with the second aunt. Gu Qingyao would not believe that the third aunt Zhou Ping could beat the second aunt. "Beijing is a good place! There is a lot of development! Five brothers, what are you going to do? In the future, you will also have a family and a career. You will have a career and you will have face in the future!" Gu Jinxuan was quite interested when he heard this. "You''re right, I''m thinking about it too! What do you think I should do? In fact, I chatted with a few older brothers and listened to their thoughts. I also want to do some business, but my mother said that self-employed people have no face It¡¯s too shameful, for a lintel like our Gu¡¯s family, it¡¯s too cheap to do that kind of thing!" After hearing this, Gu Qingyao was not only not angry, but also relieved in her heart! To be able to say that means that he is not entirely a prodigal, and he can be saved. It''s just... I was misguided in my thinking. Gu Qingyao really doesn¡¯t want her brother to be a idle person. There are many children in a large family, those who are sensible, and those who have the ability. Gu Jinfeng and Gu Qingyao have never been stingy with them. But for the prodigal person, the more he wants his family, the less he can''t give it, because these people are immature and giving him good things will only harm him. The wealth of the family, the eldest brother, the second elder brother, and the fourth elder brother, Gu Qingyao would think that it was the welfare of their family born in the big family, but Gu Jinxuan would not agree to give it much. He can''t live it! "Fifth brother, where did you hear the nonsense? What''s wrong with doing business? Doing business is also relying on your own efforts to make money for food, why is it embarrassing?" "Now it''s a new society, don''t be so old-fashioned! Make money and spend it yourself to save face, are you interested in starting a small business? Sister, I can give you a reference!" When Gu Jinxuan heard this, he said excitedly: "Really? Then you..." Before he finished speaking, there was a voice outside, "Yaoyao! Self-employed people are so shameless, how can you do these things for your brother?" Chapter 1099 The speaker was the third aunt Zhou Ping. She had just returned from the outside at this time, and she was still in a big bag. The smile on Gu Qingyao''s face suddenly faded. For Zhou Ping, Gu Qingyao knew very well that she could not be too polite to this woman, otherwise, she would just push her nose to her face. Gu Qingyao said indifferently: "Look at what San Auntie said, self-employed people also rely on their own ability to feed themselves, and they rely on their own labor to feed themselves. These working people are the most glorious." "Some people have fields at home, so they can farm to support themselves. If they don''t have much land, they will come out to do a little business. People have to have a living, can''t be a prodigal and take their roots?" Zhou Ping''s expression changed, "Yaoyao, I just want your brother to have a personal job. How can you say that he is a prodigal son?" Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled and said: "What''s wrong with Auntie San? The fifth brother is my own brother, how could I call him? It''s just a metaphor!" "Furthermore, my fifth elder brother has been smart since he was a child, and he has always been on his own all these years, and this has nothing to do with the prodigal son!" Gu Jinxuan''s expression was somewhat ugly just now, and it suddenly eased a lot. Gu Qingyao turned her head, looked at Gu Jinxuan, blinked her eyes, and said to Gu Jinxuan with the little sister''s coquettish expression to her brother: "Fifth brother, I care about you! Don''t be misled by the third aunt, the third aunt has been in China. There are few people in contact, and I always feel ashamed of self-employed people, but the self-employed people she saw! They were all small vendors on both sides of the street outside." "Think about my grandfather''s house and Uncle Qin''s house, including my mother. They are also self-employed! But how beautiful are they? The fourth brother is going to develop in this direction in the future." "I think that the eldest brother and the second elder brother have developed so well in the officialdom. The third elder brother is also good at work. He also has savings and keeps his wife to marry. The fourth elder brother has returned from studying abroad. He has a high degree of education and is very popular. Now you are left with the fifth brother!" "Sister, I want to do it! Five brothers, you can also find someone you are interested in doing. In the future, my brothers will all get ahead, and I will have a good time going out!" Gu Jinxuan thought about a few older brothers, as if he really didn''t know much about it, and suddenly felt that what the younger sister said was reasonable. Also, self-employed...Qiao family, Qin family... Gu Qingyao continued: "Our Gu family can be regarded as famous in Beijing now? Our family is in such a good condition. There are many innate conditions for you to start a business and what you want to do. It is easier to succeed than others. I am not letting you Every day I set up a small stall on the street to sell vegetables. I asked you to behave like my mother, my cousin, and others. Let me tell you! My cousin is so beautiful. Oh, they are super rich in foreign countries. I have several luxury cars and villas too!" Gu Jinxuan''s eyes widened when he heard it! Zhou Ping, who was next to him, was shaking violently when he heard this, so rich? When did she meet such a rich person? Now that Gu Qingyao said so, I couldn''t believe her ears. Gu Jinxuan grabbed Gu Qingyao''s hand and swallowed his saliva, feeling dry and dry! "Sister... Sister, are you serious? Your cousin each of them owns several luxury cars? And villas?" Zhou Ping held her breath and listened to Gu Qingyao with her ears upright. Chapter 1100 Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Of course! I think about it! No one of my cousins ??owns three or four luxury cars, right? It seems more than that, I haven''t counted the details! I only remember the Qiao family. There are dozens of luxury cars in the garage, and everyone in the Qiao family has more than two cars." "Uncle, aunt, they all have them, even grandpa and grandma, they have them too! It''s just that the driver helps them when they are older and drive less." Gu Jinxuan felt that his brain was no longer enough, and he did not expect that there would be people in this world who could be so rich. Dozens of cars in the garage? What is that concept? "Sister, you...are you lying to me? How rich is the Qiao family? This...this is a bit crazy!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Fifth Brother, don''t you think about the status of Qiao''s family? They belong to the top upper class abroad, just like the difference between these big families in the capital and ordinary people in the countryside." "Think about the life of the people in the countryside? What kind of life do these wealthy families live in the capital? Foreign economies are already developed, and there are many large consortia that encourage business people! There are richer than the Qiao family. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the fourth brother. The fourth brother has gone abroad. He knows very well. Gu Jinxuan swallowed, "I''m obedient, this is too powerful!" Gu Qingyao smiled and induced, "So! Making big money is a very beautiful thing. Five brothers, you are so smart, you can work hard! Even if you alone can¡¯t compare to my three uncles and four cousins, But surely it¡¯s okay to make a career, right?" "At that time, we will add the fourth brother, the eldest brother and the second brother. Our Gu family has power and money. Don''t be too beautiful! Brother! You work hard! Sister, I am in the Mo family, waiting for you to support me! " Gu Jinxuan''s eyes brightened. As an older brother, especially the Gu family''s brother, protecting his sister has almost become their habit. Even a person like Gu Jinxuan who has not had much pressure since childhood has a habit of protecting Gu Qingyao. This is what I have heard since I was young, and I have brought it in my bones. Gu Jinxuan laughed immediately, "Hahahaha, don''t worry, if my brother has the ability, he will definitely support you. Oh, I have to think about it. What should I do?" Zhou Ping was a little confused at this time. She was completely immersed in the words Gu Qingyao said. Dozens of luxury cars and villas? villa? Is it a small foreign house? Oh my God! At this time, she could no longer pay attention to what Gu Jinxuan said. Gu Qingyao struck the iron while it was hot, and continued to induce Gu Jinxuan, "You can discuss with the fourth brother! The fourth brother has been visiting for so long and hasn''t come back. It must have been quite fruitful." "When he comes back, he will know more, and the eldest brother and the second brother, they are all like old foxes, every thieves, you go to communicate with them, maybe you can get some different news! " Gu Jinxuan''s eyes lit up, yes! What does his elder brother and second brother do? I went to the inside to get a lot of news! As long as the issue of confidentiality is not involved, my brother can definitely mention it! Gu Jinxuan was suddenly excited, "Sister, you are too smart, if my fifth brother is developed, I will definitely give you a big red envelope in the future!" Gu Qingyao immediately flattered, letting him experience the joy of success. Chapter 1101 "Thank you fifth brother in advance! Brother fifth, you are so smart, come on! By that time, these elder brothers in the capital will be taken seriously, let them know that our Gu family is not only a stable and mature elder brother, but also a smart and sleek second brother. You have a young and promising fifth brother!" "Hahahaha!" Gu Jinxuan laughed loudly. "What''s the matter of laughing so happily? I heard your magical laugh all the way back." Everyone was talking, and another voice came from the door. Gu Qingyao looked up and saw that it was San Bo and third brother who came back. It was third brother Gu Jinlin who spoke. Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Second Uncle, Third Brother, why did you come back so early?" It''s not time to get off work at this time, and San Bo should be at work. Third Uncle Gu Yundong smiled and said, "I was out for a little bit of business today. I just finished it. I just need to go back to work in the afternoon. I just came back for lunch." Gu Jinlin said, "I''m out of class, so I''m back." He is now in school, and the university courses sometimes need to be relaxed, and he comes back early today. Zhou Ping quickly got up, looked at the sweat on Gu Jinlin¡¯s forehead, and immediately wiped it off. "Look at you, it¡¯s such a hot day outside. You must be so hot going back and forth to school. I will buy you a car in the future. No need to suffer back and forth." She heard Gu Qingyao say that none of the Qiao¡¯s sons had so many cars, and she was immediately moved. Gu Jinlin was startled, "Buy a car? No need. Mom, you are too exaggerated. I don''t have a hard time in school. Riding a bike is enough." Zhou Ping glared at him immediately, "What are you talking about? It''s rain and wind from the bicycle. It''s so hot, don''t you get hot back and forth? Besides, it''s winter soon. It''s freezing and snowy outside, and the wind is cold. It¡¯s piercing, what should you do if your bike freezes? Isn¡¯t it Yaoyao?" As Zhou Ping said, she turned her head to look at Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, tell me about your third brother, you have a good relationship with him, this stinky boy doesn''t even listen to me, just listen to you, and persuade him to die. Brains, he rides a bicycle to school in the winter, you who are a sister also feel distressed!" Gu Qingyao looked at Zhou Ping with a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the light in her eyes changed! Gu Jinlin always felt that his mother was a little weird, and he hurriedly said, "No, no, really no, I''ll just go to school. It''s not too far here! There are still many classmates who walk there! Winter! It''s really cold, can I just go there by bus?" "Mom, a car is so expensive, my savings are not enough, I keep my wife!" Zhou Ping suddenly hated iron and steel: "Will a wife have a family! The family can prevent you from marrying a wife? You don''t have to save money like that..." "Come on!" Before Zhou Ping could finish her words, Gu Jinlin interrupted her, "I want money to get married, and I also want money to get married. Xiaoqi and Xiaoba are not young anymore. I will get married in the future, just dad. That salary, it¡¯s not bad if you can feed your own couple and provide the little ones. Do you still have money to get me married?" Zhou Ping''s chest was stuffy and almost couldn''t get up. "We don¡¯t have money, and what about your grandparents? The family still has money for you to get married and marry a daughter-in-law? How much did your second brother spend on getting married? You won¡¯t be bad for your marriage. You have to buy this car, Yao Yao..." "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why do you buy a car? I don''t want to buy it. Even if my grandparents give me big red envelopes when I get married, then I have to pay for it myself! I''m such a big person, why? Can I take money from my family for everything?" Chapter 1102 "You...you are the grandson of the Gu family, you..." "Oh, Jinlin is right, where are you so accustomed to children?" Zhou Ping was anxiously getting angry, and San Uncle Gu Yundong interrupted her. "Jinlin is not young anymore. It''s time for such a big person to learn to plan his own life, and to take responsibility. A big man doesn''t have the ability to support his family in the future?" "You don''t need to buy a car for the time being. It depends on his own ability and he will have to spend money when he gets married! Don''t teach your children, especially Xiao Wu!" Gu Yundong glared at Gu Jinxuan. Gu Jinxuan suddenly shrank his head, "What does it matter to me?" Gu Yundong snorted coldly, "You know in your heart how much your third brother has contributed to the family over the years? How about you? If you don¡¯t have a home all day, you know you are playing outside. I tell you, if you get married, If you don''t have to pay, let''s see how Lao Tzu cleans up you!" Zhou Pingqi''s heart, liver and lungs are hurting. None of these stupid men understand her good intentions. Grandma Gu Qingyao''s family is so rich, especially Qiao Yuying, who must also be super rich. She is the daughter of Gu Qingyao. Doesn''t Gu Qingyao''s position in the Mo family depend on the Gu family''s support? She should spend some money at home. Her sons are all descendants of the Gu family. What happened to Gu Qingyao to buy a car? Just buy a few cars by one person! Zhou Ping was a little anxious, "What can''t you all say? Jinlin is so hard going back and forth to school, and it will freeze bad in winter, Yaoyao! You persuade your third brother to ride a bicycle back and forth in winter. What kind of?" "It''s so far away from school. It¡¯s easy to get up and get dark every day? Don¡¯t let it freeze. We used to live in the south. I heard that the north is very cold. So you feel sorry for your third brother. Let him buy a car. " Ji Mingyue didn''t raise her head very much during the whole process, she had been eating silently wherever she was. When Gu Yundong and the others came back, she said hello. When Zhou Ping said so, she silently looked up at Gu Qingyao. She understood the meaning of Zhou Ping¡¯s words, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of her family. Ji¡¯s family was relatively harmonious, but everyone inside also had their own careful thoughts. Therefore, although she just came here, she watched It''s very clear. Zhou Ping''s suggestion was very obvious, and Gu Qingyao certainly heard it. However, she pretended not to understand, smiled while avoiding the weight, changed the subject, and said to Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin: "The winter in the north is really cold! It is much colder than the south. After San Bo and third brother came here, they have to get used to it. Row." "The second uncle¡¯s house is indeed a bit far away from the school. It¡¯s not convenient to go to school in winter. By the way, the third uncle, has your house been divided? If it hasn¡¯t been divided, I¡¯ll talk to Brother Beihan. Can you help you allocate a house closer to the school so that in the future, when Xiaoqi and Xiaoba go to school, they can suffer less sin!" Zhou Ping''s face suddenly turned ugly, especially ugly. Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong thought that Zhou Ping said something strange just now, but they listened to Gu Qingyao before they even reacted. When Gu Qingyao asked this, Gu Yundong immediately smiled and said: "I''ve been divided, I have already come down, drag you guys. Little baby''s blessing, San Bo''s house is super nice this time!" Speaking of this, Gu Jinlin was also very excited, "Yes, yes, my sister! We really touched you this time, a big house of 180 square meters! It''s still decorated, close to Beijing University. good job!" Chapter 1103 "In the future, our family will not be crowded anymore. By the way, we will move to a new house immediately, so that it will be much easier for me to go to school." Gu Jinlin immediately turned to look at Zhou Ping, "Mom, how is the house cleaning? Have you bought the furniture? When can we move in?" Gu Yundong''s house was actually divided long ago. He came to the capital to take a post, and someone like Gu Yundong who has worked for so many years is not a low position. Just as his position is determined, the place to live has already been arranged. After Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family, the status of the Gu family was blessed by the Mo family and the Qiao family and Qin family. It can be said that it has successfully ranked among the first-class giants in Beijing. Gu Yundong was stunned by Gu Qingyao''s marriage to the Mo family, so he came to the capital to take up a post, and some people were very good at judging the situation. At this time, Gu Yundong was naturally treated very well. He is a public office, as are Gu Jinlin and Gu Jinxuan, and they have worked for many years, and the positions are good, but now they go to school and their positions have stopped. With the four children in Gu Yundong''s family, he got a big one for him in the shared house. One hundred and eighty square meters, not far from Beijing University, the house structure is excellent, several balconies, enough for Gu Yundong''s family to live in. If he hadn''t had a background like Gu''s family, he would really not get such a good house. That''s why they said they had taken the light of Gu Qingyao. The house is whitewashed and decorated, but there is not much furniture. You need to buy some furniture yourself when you live in. After Gu Yundong got the house, he gave it to Zhou Ping to take care of it. The house needs to be cleaned, and some furniture is added so that you can move in when you are done. Zhou Ping''s face was sullen, but she was asking Gu Qingyao for a car, she actually wanted to drive them away? Why? This is the Gu family. They are all members of the Gu family. A girl who is married out of her can often come back to live. Why can''t they, the descendants of the Gu family live? "What house? Mom is just worried about your hard work in school, and kindly treats it as a liver and lung! Humph!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Ping flicked her sleeve fiercely and went straight upstairs to the room. Before leaving, he took a look at Gu Jinxuan. Gu Jinxuan pursed his lips after receiving the look in his eyes, and said nothing. Seeing Zhou Ping go straight away, Gu Yundong frowned, "Hey...why did you leave? Hey..." Zhou Ping went straight upstairs without looking back. Gu Yundong said speechlessly: "What''s wrong with your mother? What''s your nerves today? It''s been so long and it was hotter than now! I haven''t seen her worrying about you so much." Gu Yundong also complained. But Gu Jinlin felt different. He grinned reluctantly, "Mum probably found out about her conscience recently, and finally knows that she loves my eldest son hahahaha!" After a gag, Gu Jinlin changed the subject, and the topic passed. Naturally, Gu Qingyao didn''t mention it again. After eating at noon, Gu Yundong saw that it was almost time and was about to go to work. Gu Jinlin suddenly came over and whispered to him: "Dad, I have no class in the afternoon. Go to the new house and have a look. You will give me the key." The key to the house was given to Gu Yundong. Later, Gu Yundong gave Zhou Ping a hand for her to clean up. Gu Jinlin and Gu Jinxuan have always lived at the Gu family''s side. They took a look when they got the house. No key. Gu Yundong was taken aback, but didn''t say anything, and gave him a key. Gu Jinlin smiled and said, "Don''t tell my mom either! Otherwise she thought I didn''t believe her and went for a surprise check!" Chapter 1104 After Gu Jinlin finished speaking, he turned and left with the key. "Son!" Gu Yundong stopped him suddenly. Gu Jinlin paused, then turned around and looked back, "What''s the matter?" Gu Yundong looked at him for a long time, sighed, and then said with satisfaction: "Thanks for your hard work, go and see how you are, come back and tell Dad." Gu Jinlin felt a little uncomfortable, "I know." Gu Yundong went to work, and Gu Jinlin rode a bicycle to the new house. As they said before, this house is really good, the location is very good, close to the school, and 180 square meters, really very big. Housing is tight in this era, and many families are still crowded into small houses of dozens of square meters! It is not easy for their family to live in such a big house. After Gu Jinlin arrived, he took out the key and opened the door. He hoped in his heart, not what he thought. But after opening the door, everything disappointed him, completely disappointed. The house is indeed a good house. The walls are all white, and the floor is covered. As long as you add some furniture in, you can move in directly. The floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room are very large, because there is no curtain yet, and the sun shines directly in. It must be very comfortable to bask in the sun in winter. The whole house has several balconies and the layout is very good. but¡­¡­ The house was empty, there was no newly added furniture at all, and a layer of dust was still falling on the ground. Obviously, no one had cleaned it for a while. When they first came, there was a touch of dust on the ground, but not much. They were very happy when they saw the house. But now, it is obvious that there is more dust on the ground. At that time, they rushed over from the provincial capital and lived directly at the second uncle''s house. After two days of rest, Dad went to work. After he got the house key, Dad took them over and saw them. At that time, they were very happy, but now thinking about it carefully, my mother didn''t seem very happy at that time. At that time, he and his father were both happy, ignoring this and didn''t realize it. Now that I think about it, will my mother be... seeing the small western-style building of the second uncle''s house, so I look down on their house? Dad had to go to work, he and Xiao Wu had to be busy changing schools and enrollment, and Xiao Qi and Xiao 8 entered the third year of high school with heavy schoolwork, and the whole family had the best time for mother, so she left the layout of the new house to her. I gave her money, asked her to buy furniture, and said that I would buy it well and arrange the new house well. In the past few years, they have been in the provincial capital, and the Gu family has subsidized them a lot of money. After Gu Qingyao returned to China, he gave Xiaoqixiaobayi 10,000 yuan! His third brother also has money. He said it is a venture fund. Use this as a foundation. If you have money in the future, you can give her a big red envelope. She gave red envelopes to mom and dad and bought gifts. The red envelopes are never broken during the holidays, especially for minors, grandparents and grandparents. Now the world is not as difficult as it used to be. The things in the hands of grandparents can finally be turned into money, so they are still very generous to their children and grandchildren. Both he and his father thought that such a good house had to be arranged well, so the money given to mother was a lot, enough to buy a lot of good furniture... Gu Jinlin suddenly felt sad. He remembered that his mother seemed to go out shopping frequently recently and bought a lot of things. What about things? Chapter 1105 Gu Jinlin stood in the house for a long time, suddenly took a deep breath, ran to the nearby small shop downstairs, bought some cleaning supplies, and took them directly upstairs. Except for the furniture, everything in the house is complete, with water and electricity. He took the mop and got wet and went to drag the whole house. There is so much dust on the ground, you have to wipe it all up. After wiping the floor clean, I wiped the kitchen balcony window again. I looked at it and it was much better. After simple cleaning, I immediately ran to the furniture store. Originally, they thought, for such a good house, they would simply find someone to customize some furniture, spend a little more money, and make it look good, live comfortably by themselves, and save face when they come. But now, Gu Jinlin wants to go to the furniture store first. If there is ready-made furniture, it''s fine to buy it directly. He ran and looked around and picked high-end places. He really saw a lot of good things. Some furniture looked very western and beautiful. Gu Jinlin saw that there were a lot of them in complete sets, which looked quite high-end, so they simply bought them. For parents in the house, they should be more upscale. Parents are older, so you can enjoy it with a little good. The two small ones use relatively new and western-style furniture. Because the home is large and there are two small rooms next to each other, Gu Jinlin thought, so let the two small ones live in this room, each with one bed and one set. The desk and wardrobe are just the same as this one. I bought it too. If it is not enough, I can buy it later. As for his own and Gu Jinxuan''s, he picked two of them that looked good and directly decided on them. Then there is the coffee table and sofa in the living room. Gu Jinlin placed the order too fast, and the people introduced next to him were shocked. These are all high-end goods and they are valuable! It was the first time that she saw people buying furniture so fast, so rich! "Okay, I have all of these. You quickly find someone to load the car. I want it today. This is the address. It will be delivered to this place. I am waiting at home for you to come. I want it in a hurry. Can I send it right away? " "Okay, you can rest assured, we will arrange for someone to load the truck and deliver it to your door." The shopping guide is very attentive, especially when I saw the address that Gu Jinlin passed over, I was even more excited! Damn, this is an upscale community near Beijing University! The people who live there are not ordinary people! "A total of twelve thousand two hundred and sixteen yuan. The fraction will be erased for you. You can give you twelve thousand. We will give you two more shoe cabinets. That''s it. Do you think it will work?" Gu Jinlin was so refreshing that he didn''t bargain at all, so the store directly gave him some discounts. This year, more than 10,000 yuan is more than a huge amount of money, and it takes a long time for them to sell goods for more than 10,000 yuan! Gu Jinlin glanced at the two shoe cabinets and they were not bad. He didn''t even think of buying a shoe cabinet just now, so he nodded and said: "Okay, just these two, thank you!" Seeing that he was happy, the shopping guide immediately squinted happily. It is estimated that this person came from his family to work in the capital, and time is tight, so he bought so many at once. If it is a unit-divided house, remember to move in and look at the furniture. Obviously, he only bought a few basic items, some details, and he hasn''t bought it yet! I will definitely buy more in the future. Leave a good impression at this time and continue doing business next time! Gu Jinlin happily paid the money, and went to buy the refrigerator, color TV, washing machine, and still let people deliver it to the door immediately, and then ran to buy a lot of pots and pans. Chapter 1106 At this time, on the second floor of Gu''s house, Zhou Ping was holding Gu Jinxuan''s education. "Little five! Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense. I tell you that you are not allowed to be a self-employed business. That would be shameful." Gu Jinxuan frowned, "Mom, are you a bit too exaggerated? You always tell me that self-employed are embarrassed, but look at your fourth brother, he returned from studying abroad, and now he has to do his own business when he comes back for inspection, second uncle The family is so powerful, the fourth brother is still going to be a self-employed! Is that really embarrassing? Zhou Ping''s stomach aches, "They want to do it, and you are not allowed to do it." "Your second uncle''s family also has Gu Jinhang inheriting the family business. Your fourth brother is their money machine. What do you know?" Gu Jinxuan is still immersed in the good life that Gu Qingyao said just now, and now when I look at Zhou Ping, I always feel that what she said seems a bit fussy. "But... the fourth brother is so smart, and the second uncle is willing to abandon him? Then why did he spend so much money to study abroad for him? The two brothers have a particularly good relationship with Yaoyao. It should not be based on the Mo family''s relationship. Climb up?" Zhou Ping hates iron for failing to become a steel road: "What do you know? How rich is the Mo family? Your sister''s mother is also so rich. If your second uncle wants to catch up with the Mo family, they must have someone to make money, otherwise they can''t keep up. ?" Gu Jinxuan glanced at his mother and suddenly didn''t understand what was in her mind. "But what does this have to do with our family? My second uncle is so worried that he can''t keep up with the Mo family, so shouldn''t our family be even more worried? If this is the case, I will be even more successful! Otherwise, what if they look down on me in the future? what?" "They dare!" Zhou Ping said angrily, "You are the grandson of the Gu family. No matter how great Gu Qingyao is, it is just the granddaughter of the Gu family or the granddaughter who married out. Can she have you noble? We have three bedrooms and four sons, you Worried about not having status in the future?" Gu Jinxuan: "..." He looked at his mother in disbelief, "Mom, do you... really think so?" "Otherwise?" Gu Jinxuan: "..." Zhou Ping said, "Jin Xuan, this is the Gu family. You are the grandson of the Gu family. Do you know what status the Gu family is in the capital? We are a famous family, a rich family, and you are a decent family man. Is there anything at home? You worry so much. What are you doing? Just the inheritance you inherit in the future will be enough for you to eat for a lifetime!" Gu Jinxuan frowned and said, "Mom, are you sure that Dad will agree? We have been living here, really don''t have to go to the house over there?" "You shut up!" Zhou Ping said angrily. "Why are we going to the house over there? Can that ruined house compare to here? This is a small western-style building and it''s so big. Why go there?" "The neighbors around here are all famous families. Look at who lives around? They are all high-ranking officials! Is it comparable to a broken place?" "This is the old house of the Gu family. We are all members of the Gu family. Anyone can live in it. Why can you only let your second uncle live in?" Gu Jinxuan lowered his head and said nothing. He also wants to live here. The environment here is really good, and the people around him are also highly identifiable, but what my sister said today always makes him feel... a bit awkward! "Mom, this is the house allocated to the second uncle and the second aunt..." "Shut up!" Zhou Ping was furious, "Who told you? This is the Gu family, do you understand? Your grandparents are here, this is the Gu family''s old house." Chapter 1107 Gu Jinxuan lowered his head and said nothing. He didn''t know what to say, so he simply changed the subject. "Mom, have you bought so many things lately? What are they all? You are not going to go to the house over there. Why do you buy so many things?" Zhou Ping''s expression changed, "What are so many things? Where did I buy how many things?" Gu Jinxuan frowned, "Not many? You have been running out almost every day recently. Every time you come back, you are in big bags. Why haven''t I seen you take them out? What about things?" Zhou Ping''s expression was a little unnatural, "Not many things, we just moved here, many things are not complete..." "Tell me the truth, where did those things go? Did you send them to your grandma and uncle again?" Gu Jinxuan reacted almost instantly. Zhou Ping gave birth to four sons. In fact, relatively speaking, her favorite and favorite is Gu Jinxuan. One is because Gu Jinxuan is not at home all the year round, and she keeps thinking about it as a mother, and another is because the children in the family don''t listen to her very much, and she is not at the same level with her, so she is not happy. For Gu Jinxuan, she is closer, and naturally more words are spoken. Therefore, Gu Jinxuan knows his mother''s character very well, knowing that his mother likes to help her family. Seeing Gu Jinxuan like this, Zhou Ping said angrily: "What''s your tone of the child? I have a problem sending something to your grandma and uncles?" Gu Jinxuan immediately stopped being angry! "Is that something for you? Is it? This time Dad and the third brother gave you 20,000 yuan to buy furniture. How about your money? How much is left?" Zhou Ping couldn''t hang on her face, and turned to leave, "Why do you care so much? Can you still spend less money at home? Your grandparents are more, you..." "Where is the money?" Gu Jinxuan shouted angrily, "How much is left? Show it to me!" Zhou Ping was startled, "What are you yelling at? I honor and honor your grandmother..." "Are you ordinary filial piety? Yours is simply abnormal. With so many children, my grandmother, uncle, and the others, almost all depend on our family to support them. Why? Are they all rubbish? They are all raised by others? " "You... how can you say that to your uncle?" "I''m telling the truth! Their lives are not bad at all, so why ask for things from us all day? You are not so good to Xiaoqixiaoba, but you raise children for others all the time, mom, is there a problem in your mind? ?" Zhou Ping''s chest rises and falls, "You...you...you are an unfilial thing, how about your grandma and their living? Look at you now, living in a bungalow with a famous watch, what do your grandma and uncle have? Are those cousins ??as cool as you have ever been?" "My life is chic, it was given by the Gu family, it has nothing to do with the Zhou family!" "You..." Zhou Ping was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to hit Gu Jinxuan. Gu Jinxuan was also very angry this time, it was 20,000 yuan, 20,000 yuan! "If you dare to beat me, I told my dad about Zhou Yaozu''s **** of other girls, and also told him that his uncle used our Gu family''s name to make him private." Zhou Ping immediately widened her eyes in horror, "You... are you crazy?" "You are crazy!" Gu Jinxuan shouted. Zhou Ping said: "Your cousin is young and ignorant. That girl deliberately seduce him because of his money. What does it have to do with him? He was framed. It was your cousin. How could you be so vicious? ?" Chapter 1108 Gu Jinxuan sneered, "Okay, right? Mom, you don''t seem to blush when you say this. Zhou Yaozu''s trash is older than me and is still young and sensible? Huh!" "I don''t know how much he has done so much that he spends time and drink, and he is embarrassed to say that other girls seduce him? As far as his ugly look, other girls seduce him? Isn''t it disgusting?" "you shut up!" Zhou Ping almost jumped up angrily. Gu Jinxuan looked at Zhou Ping coldly, "I can shut up, I don''t want to worry about the Zhou family''s messy things, you tell me the money? Where did you go?" Zhou Ping did not speak. Gu Jinxuan immediately rushed to the room where Zhou Ping and Gu Yundong lived, and started looking for the passbook everywhere. "You...what are you doing?" Seeing her son ruining the cabinet, Zhou Ping was anxious. "Tell me where the passbook is? Otherwise, I will find it myself. Mom, please check for yourself. My dad still doesn''t know about Zhou Yaozu, but even if he knows it, they have solved it in private. A few words, but Zhou Yaozu once coveted Yaoyao. If this matter is known by Mo Beihan or the Gu family, guess what will happen to him?" Zhou Ping was suddenly shocked, so she hurriedly covered Gu Jinxuan''s mouth. "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, when did Yaozu covet Yaoyao?" Even if Zhou Ping doesn''t like Gu Qingyao, she is also very aware of Gu Qingyao''s position in the Gu family. The family guards the stinky girl tightly. If this matter is known to the Gu family, then the Zhou family might be unlucky. And Mo Beihan, the Mo Family is not easy to mess with! Gu Jinxuan sneered, "I heard this with my own ears, why? You know you are afraid? Why did you have this idea when you were afraid?" Zhou Ping was trembling in shock. There are several nephews in her maiden family, Zhou Yaozu is the eldest grandson, the most favored. The Zhou family in the early years naturally didn''t look down on the Gu family. After all, the Gu family''s composition was not good, but then it was different. Especially in the past few years, the Gu family has developed so fast that it quickly made the Zhou family jealous. Zhou Yaozu had been married a long time ago, but divorced later. He had a high-sightedness and never married. He was raised by Zhou Ping''s good things, so lofty, he wanted to marry a great beauty. Still have a good family background. But his condition was that he didn''t like the girl from ordinary people, and he didn''t like him if the family was good, so he kept delaying. When Zhou Yaozu came to see Zhou Ping once before, he accidentally saw Gu Qingyao''s picture in Xiaoqixiaoba''s room. He was shocked as a heavenly man. After asking, he knew that it was Gu''s granddaughter. Zhou Yaozu immediately asked Zhou Ping to act as a matchmaker for him, saying that he would marry Gu Qingyao. Of course, Zhou Ping was embarrassed and coaxed Zhou Yaozu to talk about Gu Qingyao''s situation. She had an appointment with her, and she was very favored in the Gu family, and Gu family would not agree to anything. But after Zhou Yaozu heard that Gu Qingyao had a high status in the Gu family, he wanted to marry her even more, stalking Zhou Ping and threatening her like a baby. He said that when he married Gu Qingyao, it happened that Zhou''s family could develop further through Gu''s family. He also said that since Gu Qingyao was favored by Gu''s family, he would be able to look at her after arriving at Zhou''s family. With Gu Qingyao as a bargaining chip, the Gu family wouldn''t dare to neglect Zhou Ping, and Zhou Ping''s status in the Gu family would definitely rise by several notches. At that time, Zhou Ping was really moved. When they were talking, Gu Jinxuan happened to be back and heard it. Chapter 1109 Gu Jinxuan immediately became angry, and rushed forward and gave Zhou Yaozu a vicious beating. This dead fat pig plus a trash snack, dare Xiao Xiao miss his sister? He must beat him to death! Gu Qingyao is well-behaved, sensible, long-term and good-looking, and the whole family likes it. Although Gu Jinxuan has been fooling around for many years, he is still very protective of Gu Qingyao due to the influence of his family. When I came back, I heard that Zhou Yaozu dared to think about his sister. The anger immediately came up. At that time, Zhou Yaozu was beaten to death, and he ran away holding his head. Zhou Ping also scolded Gu Jinxuan for being too much, and Gu Jinxuan had a big quarrel with Zhou Ping. However, this matter was not told to Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin in the end. If Gu Jinlin knew about it, Zhou Yaozu would probably be beaten again. When Zhou Ping heard Gu Jinxuan say this, she trembled: "Xuan''er, you...your cousin is just confused and confused for a while. He didn''t want to marry Yaoyao. Yaoyao and Mo Beihan have long been engaged. How could it be possible? ..." "What about the money?" Gu Jinxuan said coldly. Zhou Ping looked at him for a long time, but couldn''t help but pointed to a box under the bed. Gu Jinxuan hurriedly took it out and opened it to see that there were indeed a lot of banknotes in it, and the passbook was also there. After opening it, there was no money on it. Gu Jinxuan''s eyes widened immediately, without a reaction for a long time. No... no more? He hurriedly pulled the cash in the box, and counted, it turned out that there was only more than three thousand three hundred yuan. Gu Jinxuan was trembling with anger, "Why is it more than three thousand dollars? Obviously twenty thousand, what''s the remaining money?" At this time, Zhou Ping couldn''t hide it, so she said directly. "Your grandmother was ill some time ago. It costs money to see a doctor. Your uncle is not healthy and also costs money. I... I just sent them 15,000 yuan and then bought some gifts. The supplements, the rest of the money, are here." Gu Jinxuan: "..." He stared straight at Zhou Ping, and suddenly felt that he didn''t know this mother a bit. "Mom, grandma gets sick almost a dozen times a year, and every time I ask you for money, either he is sick or falls, or his uncle is in poor health. She has been sick for so many years and is still alive and kicking. You usually give some No matter how small the money is, I gave them 15,000 yuan this time, Mom, you are really generous." Zhou Ping moved her cheeks and said nothing. "Do you know how long it will take for Dad to earn the money? Do you know how long it took Dad and Brother 3 to save the money?" Zhou Ping was so questioned by her favorite son, she felt unhappy, and replied: "The Gu family has a big business, what is this little money? I have been married to the Gu family for so many years, and gave birth to your four sons. Send some money back to your natal family. The old mother can''t heal anymore?" "Are you treating a disease?" Gu Jinxuan''s angry eyes were red. "You have sent money there from time to time these years. What did we say? In addition to asking you to restrain yourself, he won''t let you Have you honored your family?" "But what about you? Almost raised them as a family. You are better to the children over there than to the little ones. Dad and the third brother managed to save this little money. They wanted to change it. The furniture you used for us, you just mailed it back to your natal home so quietly?" "I didn''t send them all back. Isn''t there more than 3,000 more? Buying furniture is enough!" "You..." Gu Jinxuan''s blue veins jumped on his forehead. Chapter 1110 Gu''s family has developed well in the capital. Dad brought the whole family here this time, just thinking about decorating the home better so that he won''t lose face. Therefore, the money is given to buy high-end furniture. Three thousand yuan! Can a purchase of 3,000 yuan compare to 20,000? Gu Jinxuan saw that his mother looked like she didn''t make money. He thought that her mother had not repented but became worse after all these years. He simply stopped arguing with her and took the passbook and the remaining money into his arms. "You are so good at it. If you are kicked out of Gu''s house someday, don''t cry! Humph!" Gu Jinxuan walked out with a cold face, Zhou Ping was taken aback and drove out of Gu''s house? "You... brat, what are you talking about? Are you... where are you going? Why are you taking the money away?" Zhou Ping called out a few words, and Gu Jinxuan ignored her and left. At this time Gu Jinxuan was getting angry, Zhou Ping didn''t dare to annoy him too much, so she rushed Gu Jinxuan to Gu Yundong to say something. Gu Jinxuan returned to his room and looked at the more than three thousand dollars in his hand. The more he thought about it, the more angry, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t let the Zhou family go. Gu Jinxuan hadn''t left the room all afternoon, and Zhou Ping was slightly relieved when he saw that he hadn''t left. She only has more than three thousand dollars left. She is also worried that Gu Jinxuan took the money and ran out to spend it. How would she deal with Gu Yundong in the future? In the evening, when it was time for dinner, the family came out one after another. Gu Jinxuan also went downstairs to eat, but with a cold face, air-conditioned all over. Gu Jinlin also came back, without any expression on his face, so he ate. Zhou Ping looked at her two sons, then at her husband, but did not speak, she bowed her head to eat. Gu Qingyao looked at her, raised her eyebrows slightly, Zhou Ping today is a bit abnormal! She had lived in Gu¡¯s house for a long time before. Usually, her second aunt Zhou Ping was very active at home. She looked like a host and was the same when eating. She was always talking to everyone, and she seemed a little deliberate. Up. But today, is it so quiet? After eating, everyone rested separately. Gu Jinxuan suddenly said to Gu Jinlin and Gu Yundong: "Dad, third brother, come up, I have something to tell you." Zhou Ping trembled, "Xuan''er, your father just came back, don''t be tired..." "Mom, come here too." After speaking, Gu Jinxuan turned around and went upstairs. Gu Jinlin moved her eyes, glanced at Gu Yundong, and went upstairs. Zhou Ping didn''t want to go, nor dared to go. Gu Yundong looked at it and knew that something was wrong, so he took Zhou Ping and went straight upstairs. In the room between Gu Yundong and Zhou Ping upstairs, Gu Jinxuan directly took out the three thousand yuan in his arms and his passbook. "Dad, third brother, you have all the money to buy furniture for your mother here. There is only so little left. She didn''t buy a single piece of furniture. She sent fifteen thousand to grandma, and some bought gifts and sent back. , The rest is here." Looking at the little money, Gu Jinlin felt cold again, but he didn''t feel much surprised when he said to Gu Jinxuan. He went to see the new house today and saw that no one had cleaned it, so he guessed what the **** was doing with the money. Gu Yundong took the money and looked at the passbook in disbelief, "Is this... so little left?" Gu Jinxuan said: "Yes, there is only so little left. My mother spends the rest at my grandma''s house. If it is said that grandma is sick, she will get sick more than a dozen times a year. Got it!" Chapter 1111 "You..." Zhou Ping said angrily, "Jin Xuan, that''s your grandmother, how can you say that to her?" Gu Jinxuan sneered, "What do you expect me to say about her? An old lady who is not sick but says she is sick all day, what does she think of our house? What else does she ask for money?" "The three sons born are all waste, and none of the grandchildren you raised has become talented. You, your daughter, contributed the most to the family. Not only did you provide them for the elderly, but you also raised your elder brothers and nieces and nephews. Mom, you are so capable! " "you¡­¡­" "You shut up!" Gu Yundong gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ping. "You tell me, is it true that what Jin Xuan said is true? You spent all the money in Zhou''s house?" At this time, Zhou Ping knew that even if she didn''t admit it, it would be useless. What''s more, she felt that it was right to honor her family. Gu''s family was so rich, and she took such a small amount of money. Why did they all unanimously oppose her? Question her? "Yes, it was indeed given to my mother. My mother is sick and needs to go to the hospital. Can I see death without saving?" Gu Yundong looked at her for a long time, and suddenly he was very tired! "Zhou Ping! For so many years, I don''t know how many times I have said what should be said. We even quarreled many times about this matter, you can!" Gu Yundong shook what was in his hand, his hands were shaking, but this time, he didn''t argue with Zhou Ping any more, not even argue. Gu Jinxuan said: "Dad, you can''t go on like this anymore. You must teach the Zhou family a lesson. Mom, I will warn your brother this time. I will tell you that if you continue to help your mother''s family so endlessly, I will make you regret it. " Zhou Ping was taken aback for a moment. She didn''t expect that the first person to be ruthless would be her closest and favorite son. "Xuan...Xuan''er, what do you want to do?" Gu Jinxuan sneered and said to Gu Yundong: "Dad, my eldest uncle has a lot of trouble on his body, you can find a way to squat him in prison for two years." Zhou Ping''s eyes widened suddenly, her face full of disbelief. "You... Xuan''er, you... what did you say?" Gu Jinxuan looked at Zhou Ping with a horrified face and smiled, "You heard that right, I want my uncle to go to jail for two years." Zhou Ping was struck and staggered two steps before she could barely stand firm. "You... are you crazy? That''s your uncle, your dear uncle, you... how can you let him go to jail? You wolf-hearted thing, you..." Zhou Ping rushed up angrily to hit Gu Jinxuan. Gu Jinxuan''s remarks really shocked her too much. She felt that Gu Jinxuan was too vicious. Gu Jinxuan stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Ping''s wrist, and suddenly pulled Zhou Ping closer to him, facing her face, and said viciously: "You also know that it''s not good to go to jail? Know why you are not obedient? We have Stop you from helping your grandmother''s house? That''s my grandmother, it''s your family. Of course we won''t take care of them if you respect them, but you can''t just look after those people even your own home!" "That group of people are just like rubbish, they are all raised by our family, and they are not grateful at all. They have a straight face, I have long been uncomfortable with them." "The courage is getting fatter and fatter! I dare to hold 15,000 yuan. What is it for him to be my Gu family? Our Gu family is so easy to bully?" Zhou Ping was so scared that she lost her words by the vicious look of her son. She couldn''t accept it for a moment. Is this really her son? Chapter 1112 Even Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin on the side didn''t expect Gu Jinxuan to be so vicious, and these words were too harsh. Gu Jinxuan looked at the two of them, "What? Do you also think I am too vicious?" Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Gu Jinxuan sneered disdainfully, "I said, Dad, third brother, can you not be so kind? No, it should be said that it is a woman''s kindness. Don''t be such a woman''s kindness? My mother doesn''t care about her son, but cares. Others, are still righteous and confident, did her behavior care about us?" "Besides, you don''t look at who our Gu''s family is? Why are we bullied by the Zhou family? We are a famous door in the capital. Dad, you are in a high position. We have helped the Zhou family for so many years and they should be grateful to us, but the result is ?" "One by one, I don''t know good or bad, relying on our Gu family''s power to do evil and to spend money outside with our Gu family, why can''t you control it?" "In my opinion, you have to show them some color and let them know that the Gu family''s majesty cannot be violated, and you will be honest with me in the future. Otherwise, the first one to clean them is the Gu family!" Gu Yundong: "..." Gu Jinlin: "..." Gu Yundong felt that he didn''t seem to know enough about this son before. It was the first time he saw this son like this. Is this really his young son who has been fooling around all day long? Seeing his father, Gu Jinxuan still didn''t speak, and said angrily: "Dad, why don''t you speak? Isn''t it just sending your uncle to two years in jail? It''s too cheap for him to do the messy things he did. Do you have to wait for them to cause something irreversible to solve it?" "As for the foolish temper of your mother, if grandma''s family really makes something irreversible, she will definitely be stalking and stalking and asking our family to help solve it. At that time, how will the Gu family''s face remain? You are still in the capital. Not mixed up?" Gu Yundong was surprised! That''s right, the Gu family is now considered a top celebrity in Beijing. At such a height, ordinary people can''t imagine it. The Zhou family habitually bullies people by using Gu family''s strength. This is no longer a day or two. In the past, Gu''s family was in the countryside and the composition was not good. They did not dare to have too much involvement with Gu''s family for fear of being involved. Therefore, no one will deliberately emphasize their relationship with Gu''s family. At most, they will ask Zhou Ping for money. But now that the Gu family has developed to this point, as long as the Zhou family goes out and talks, the ordinary people, even the small local forces, will be afraid of them. The personality of those in the Zhou family makes it a matter of time before big things happen. If Gu''s family doesn''t care, Zhou Ping will definitely make trouble. This is the capital city, and there are many big families. After all, the Gu family is not deep enough here. How many pairs of eyes are staring at? What if something happens and it hurts the eldest brother and the second brother? These children in the family depend on their elders to support them! Gu Yundong thought of this, glanced at Gu Jinlin, Gu Jinlin nodded to him, Gu Yundong finally made up his mind. "You are right, I will do it now." Zhou Ping felt that she couldn''t breathe anymore, and she had never thought that things would develop to this point. "No...no...you are all crazy, right? Gu Yundong, you can''t do this, you can''t..." Zhou Ping rushed to pull Gu Yundong, Gu Jinxuan quickly pulled his mother back with quick eyes. "This is the end of your pampering natal family." Chapter 1113 Gu Yundong went out. He didn''t come back this night. Instead, he found a guest room and fell asleep. Gu Jinlin and Gu Jinxuan left the room, Gu Jinxuan directly let someone lock the door from the outside, Zhou Ping couldn''t open it from the inside. Zhou Ping was kept inside. She thought that her natal family was about to suffer, and that her husband and children would actually harm her natal family, she felt as if she were being placed in an ice cellar, and she was bitingly cold! "Let me out, let me out! Jinlin, Jinlin, please open the door! You can''t...you can''t let your dad do that, open the door...open the door..." Zhou Ping slapped the door frantically and shouted vigorously. The rest of the Gu family were startled and ran over. "What''s the matter? This is...why is the door stuck from the outside?" The door locks are generally locked from the inside. This is a normal bedroom, and it is not a place specially used to close people. Therefore, Gu Jinxuan wanted to fix the door from the outside so that Zhou Ping could not get out, so he could only find a way to block the door. The question was Wen Ruyu. She was chatting with everyone downstairs just now, and when she heard this voice, she naturally followed. Gu Jinxuan checked the door and made sure that his mother was stuck and couldn''t open it. Then he was relieved. Faced with Wen Ruyu''s question, he didn''t care, "Grandma, don''t worry, it''s nothing serious! My mother is not clear, let her Stay in there for a while and calm down." "My uncle caused something, and my mother wanted my dad to solve it. When we heard that my uncle was doing bad things again, we didn''t bother to care about it, and wanted to teach him a little lesson, but my mother did it. My dad has just arrived in Beijing and he hasn''t got a firm foothold yet! How can I take care of the bad things at this time? What if it affects his official career?" Wen Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief when it heard that it was the Zhou family''s affairs. She has become accustomed to this. Zhou Ping is a little confused. She knows that she likes to take care of her mother''s family. She also knows that the people of Zhou''s family are more confused. Now there is something wrong, probably because she wants her son to give it to her. The Zhou family supported it, but Yun Dong was unwilling to do so. Xiao Qi Xiao Ba was still studying late at this time and did not come back. There are only these adults in the family. Gu Jinxuan said to everyone: "Don''t worry about it. My mother''s virtue is not a day or two. My uncle has nothing to do with me. My mother just keeps talking about small things, let her calm down. That''s it!" "You all go on your own!" Zhou Ping was inside, she heard these words clearly, she felt chills in her heart! The people outside are all human beings, whether they are real or not, but Gu Jinxuan has said so. Gu Jinlin didn''t explain anything next to him, so it would be good for him. After a few words of persuasion, everyone prepared to leave. Zhou Ping heard that her house was leaving, and she was in a hurry! "Don''t... don''t... mother, please persuade Yundong, mother, my elder brother has done nothing bad, he is fine, just because I sent some money to my mother''s family, they are going to put my eldest brother in jail Ah! Father, mother, you call me the shots! Uuuuu..." Wen Ruyu was taken aback! Gu Chonghua was not here at this time, and he didn''t hear any noise here. Gu Qingyao and Ji Mingyue are both standing behind, they are pregnant, and Mo Beihan and Gu Jinhang are both supporting their daughter-in-law. After hearing this, Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows. This is real? Mo Beihan was also a little surprised. Chapter 1114 Gu Jinhang still didn''t know about the renovation of the new house, but he was surprised to hear that Sanfang was going to jail Zhou''s uncle. These three rooms are all good people! The third uncle Gu Yundong and the youngest third Gu Jinlin were really good people, good-tempered, nothing to say, in their bones, they didn''t have the fierceness of their second room at all. This time it turned out to be true? Zhou Ping was still shouting inside, "Mother, mother, you call me the shots! They are too much, my family''s people are so good, they didn''t do anything, I just sent them some money to honor them, they I''m going to put my brother in prison, mother, they are too much, too much!" Wen Ruyu looked at Gu Jinxuan, a little incredulous. Gu Jinxuan did not change her face and said: "Grandma, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. She just wants you to suppress things for my uncle. It''s true, it''s not a big deal. Just bully people like this, grandma, you can do everything. I can¡¯t agree, otherwise my uncle will develop a habit in the future and think that no matter how big the matter is, the Gu family can solve it!" "Our Gu family and our own family are staying in the capital honestly, so why let him use the Gu family''s power outside to make him prosperous? There are so many big families in Beijing, what if someone gets caught? We have so many children in our family. , I also count on Gu''s blessing to be able to rise to the top in the future!" "Mom, don''t worry about it. Uncle will be fine, but I have learned a little bit. My dad can''t control this matter. I just let uncle take care of it. Don''t worry, I will let it go after this. Three brothers send some money to aunt and cousin, they will all be fine!" No matter how Zhou Ping yelled in it, Gu Jinxuan seemed to have not heard it, and still told the crowd that there was nothing serious about it, and Gu Qingyao knew that there was a problem with the reason. All people present are human spirits, who can''t tell? Gu Jinxuan smiled carelessly, "Okay, grandma, second uncle, and second aunt, don''t worry, my mother just doesn''t have a clear mind, let her just think about it and figure it out, go back and rest! " When it comes to this, everyone will naturally not be nosy. That''s just Zhou Ping''s family. People like Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin will naturally handle it, and they won''t interfere. Everyone left one after another, Zhou Ping yelled. Gu Jinlin stood in front of the door without making a sound. Gu Jinxuan looked at his third brother, "Brother, you won''t be softhearted, are you?" Gu Jinlin shook his head. Gu Jinxuan said: "That''s right, my mother is just spoiled. This time, I think she will dare not indulge the Zhou family so endlessly in the future." Looking at Gu Jinlin''s expression, Gu Jinxuan frowned, knowing that his older brother is a good person and he is very kind-hearted. He rolled his eyes and moved out his assassin¡¯s trick, "I¡¯m telling you, Zhou Yaozu once wanted to marry Yaoyao! If you want to get Yaoyao to Zhou¡¯s house, he will have a bargaining chip in hand, so that our mother can have more in Gu¡¯s house. Status, my mother didn''t agree to it at first, but where did Zhou Yaozu act like a baby, please, and stalker, in the end my mother was really tempted." Gu Jinlin felt like her brain exploded, "You...what you said is true?" "Of course it is true. I heard it with my own ears. I went and gave Zhou Yaozu that **** on the spot. My mother blamed me for being too cruel, sneer!" Chapter 1115 Gu Jinlin couldn''t believe her ears. Gu Jinxuan said, "Did you see? My mother didn''t consider the interests of our Gu family at all. She knew that to protect the Zhou family, our sister is so good, and Zhou Yaozu that scumbag and my mother can be moved. If she forms a habit in the future, she won''t Know who will harm our family!" Gu Jinlin''s anger rushed up again, glanced at the jammed door, gritted his teeth and said: "Close her, no matter how she shouts, don''t let her out!" After speaking, he turned and strode away. Just by looking at that figure, he knew how angry he was. Gu Jinxuan shrugged, really, he had to let him move out the killer to be cruel. Third brother really loves sister! This night, Gu''s family was surprisingly quiet. Zhou Ping kept yelling, but after yelling for a long time, Gu''s family ignored her. It gradually deepened and everyone went back to the room. Zhou Ping also knew that it would be useless to shout. After shouting for a long time, the servants of the Gu family would look down on her, so she stopped shouting. Gu Yundong slept in the guest room for one night, and then went to work the next day. Gu Jinlin had class in the morning and went to school. In the morning, the phone in the office of the second uncle Gu Yuncheng suddenly rang, and he picked it up. It was Gu Yundong. "Second brother!" "The third child? Is there anything you want to do with me?" Gu Yundong held the phone and sighed, "I... really have something to ask you to help." "You said." "I... it''s my older brother-in-law''s business. He hasn''t done anything recently, but there have been many things before. You do me a favor and put him in jail for two years." "I''ll give you the information. I just came to the capital here. I don''t have the permission. You have many connections. Help me get it." Gu Yuncheng raised her eyebrows, "Lao San, have you figured it out clearly?" Gu Yundong said: "Thinking it through, I still woke me up at five o''clock, Jinlin''s mother is not clear about it. If I don''t care about teaching, sooner or later something happens, just do it like this, let him go in and squat for two years and give him the things he used to do. To solve it, in the future, even if something happened to be involved, he will have paid the price anyway, and will not be caught by anyone." Gu Yuncheng laughed, "Okay, I''ll take care of this, the third child..." Gu Yuncheng paused before saying: "Actually, you should have done this long ago." Gu Yundong was taken aback, after hanging up the phone, he sighed deeply! With Gu Yuncheng''s status, when he got the information in Gu Yundong''s hand, he was able to get it done after a few phone calls. At this time, Gu Jinxuan also found Gu Jinhang. When Gu Jinhang was in his study, he saw Gu Jinxuan coming in, a gloomy light flashed in his eyes, with his usual smile on his face, "Why is Xiaowu here?" Gu Jinxuan smiled, "Second brother, I''ll ask you for a favor." Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it?" Gu Jinxuan: "Help me wipe Zhou Yaozu''s work, and then let him go to the detention center for half a year." Gu Jinhang had a meal with the tea pouring hand. He raised his head to look at Gu Jinxuan, "Are you serious?" "Of course you are serious." Gu Jinxuan said, "I know that your second brother has many ways and you are not as serious as your elder brother. Second brother, you are the most flexible and flexible." "I know Zhou Yaozu has done a lot of bad things, but it''s not a big evil! He has settled a lot of those things privately and solved them with money, but I still want to let him learn a lesson. This opportunity will clear up some of the mess that happened to him. If he is found out in the future, he won''t be a person who has been''at large'', right?" Chapter 1116 Gu Jinhang raised his eyebrows, really surprised. Gu Jinxuan shrugged, "I also think about the Gu family. You know that I am a person who is used to being chic outside. Now that the Gu family has developed so well, I still want to be my son-in-law! I don''t want to get tired someday because of those greedy people. If the Gu family gets into trouble, we will solve it as soon as possible, and we will kill them in the cradle while we have power in our hands." "By the way, I also teach the Zhou family a lesson, so that they will be honest in the future." Gu Jinxuan would come to him and say this, Gu Jinhang really didn''t expect it. Everyone knows more or less about the three rooms, and Gu Jinhang really knows the situation in the Zhou family. Not only did he know, but also his elder brother Gu Jinye, all knew. The two of them are the future of the Gu family at the peak of power. These two people are very concerned about the future development of the Gu family, so they will understand the family that has a relationship with them. There is Zhou Ping who is confused at home. Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinye have long been worried that Zhou''s family will do excessive things outside of Gu''s power, which will affect Gu''s family! Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinye knew more about the Zhou family than Gu Jinlin. Gu Jinhang originally thought that it would be Gu Jinlin who shot the Zhou family first! San Bo was kind-hearted, and he also had feelings for Zhou Ping. After so many years of husband and wife, and had four children, he wouldn''t be so easy to deal with Zhou''s family. The greatest possibility is Gu Jinlin. Gu Jinlin has a high emotional intelligence, but he is kind but has a bottom line. He is the most likely to attack the Zhou family first. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxuan, who played such a heavy hand in the end, turned out to be inconsiderate. Gu Jinhang''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes. He remembered that Zhou Ping had already said that he was outside the door of San Auntie''s room before. San Uncle was going to send Uncle Zhou''s family to squat in jail for two years. Now, Gu Jinxuan also came to ask herself to clean up Zhou Yaozu, this kid is really ruthless! Gu Jinhang promised: "Okay, you have said so, I will definitely help you." Gu Jinxuan also said: "Second brother, don''t tell my dad about this. My dad''s methods are too soft!" Gu Jinhang''s eyes grew more interested, and he nodded and said: "Okay, I won''t tell Sanshu!" Next, Gu Jinxuan talked to Gu Jinhang about the Zhou family, mainly about Zhou Yaozu, and talked about all the things he did to facilitate Gu Jinhang''s operations. Gu Jinhang was surprised to find that this stinky boy knew a lot about the Zhou family. Has he really been fooling around for so many years? "You... seem to know the Zhou family well? Haven''t you been working outside these years? Why do you know the Zhou family so well?" Gu Jinxuan rolled his eyes and said, "I work outside the home, but who is the Zhou family? That is my outside family. Those people often cause trouble to my family. At that time, Gu''s family was not good enough and accidents would happen. Can I not pay attention to Zhou''s family? Those are all troublesome ancestors." Gu Jinhang almost laughed out loud, ancestor! This ancestor will one day call others the ancestor! After confirming everything, Gu Jinxuan left. When Gu Jinhang told Gu Qingyao about these things, Gu Qingyao still didn''t believe it. "Are you serious? This is what the fifth brother said?" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Is it surprising? It''s really what he said. The butler came to me just now and told me that even the idea of ??putting Uncle Zhou in jail for two years was what Xiao Wu said, this stinky boy Kind of means." Chapter 1117 This is the site of the second room of the Gu family. The servants in the family were hired by the second room. Gu Jinxuan and the others were in the room at the time, but their voices were not deliberately suppressed because of quarrels and arguments. . I told Gu Jinhang when I came back. Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan, "Unexpectedly, Brother Five is so cruel!" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "It seems that there is the fierceness of your family in the small five bones. Although he is on the surface, he still understands his mind very well, and the methods are more decisive than the third brother." Gu Qingyao smiled, "At the beginning, the second and fourth brothers said that the third brother is a good person, and his is indeed a good person!" Gu Qingyao was very happy to hear this. "Yes, I thought that my fifth elder brother was raised by the third aunt, but now it seems that he has a strong opinion, and he is more independent than the others in Sanfang." ... The Gu family''s move was quite fast, and a few days later, something went wrong with the Zhou family, who was far away. Uncle Zhou''s family was really arrested, and Zhou Yaozu had an accident the day after he was arrested. Grandma Zhou was so frightened that she hurriedly called Zhou Ping and asked the Gu family to get the people out. Zhou Ping is still being watched by Gu Jinxuan at this time! He went to class for a few days, guessing that something went wrong at Zhou''s house, so he just waited at home. Gu Jinxuan was the one who answered the call. "Ping''er! What did you do? Your eldest brother has been locked in, you..." "Grandma, it''s me!" Over there, Grandma Zhou was taken aback, "Are you... Xiao Wu?" Gu Jinxuan said: "Yes! It''s me, grandma, I''m Xuan''er!" "Where is your mother? Let your mother answer the phone soon, something happened to your uncle, something serious!" Gu Jinxuan said bitterly, "Grandma, don''t find my mother. My mother is still locked up by Gu''s house at this time! You usually let your uncle restrain yourself! Now you are hurting our family. My mother might be kicked out of the Gu family this time, ooh the glory and wealth of the Gu family..." As soon as Grandma Zhou heard it, she was confused on the spot! "What are you talking about? How could your mother be kicked out of the Gu family? She gave birth to four grandchildren, so why should she go out?" Gu Jinxuan cried: "Grandma! What you think is too simple. Gu''s family is not just our grandchildren. There are many Gu''s grandchildren. Moreover, it is not our three rooms that are the most powerful now! Now the most powerful is Dafang. In the second room, the most powerful person is my second uncle. The most powerful grandchildren are the elder brother and the second elder brother. My younger brothers are still young. I can''t even do it alone with the third elder brother, let alone the second elder brother. " Gu Jinxuan didn''t even give Grandma Zhou a chance to speak, so he crackled nonsense. "Grandma, this time our family came to the capital based on the promotion of the family, and we also allocated a good house. In order to keep our family from embarrassment, my grandparents asked my sister to buy furniture for our family. Yuan! Mom gave you fifteen thousand at once and bought so many gifts. As a result, the new house didn''t have enough money to buy good furniture. My grandparents and grandparents knew about this, and they immediately got angry!" "My father and third brother still have my salary. How many years will it take to save 20,000 yuan? It is my sister¡¯s mother who has the money, so we have the money. Now this is known by the family, grandma. I feel that taking the money from my daughter-in-law¡¯s family is shameless, and our whole family will lose face in front of Qiao¡¯s. Gu¡¯s family is ashamed.¡± Chapter 1118 Grandma Zhou blinked her eyes, only to feel that her mind was messed up, she hadn''t figured out what Gu Jinxuan was talking about yet. "No... I... I told you, your uncle is locked up, and quickly find a way to get your uncle out. Your family is in the capital and has a big business. Is there any difficulty in this trivial matter? Hurry up. what!" Gu Jinxuan said, "Grandma, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but we really can''t help. Our big family has very strict rules and strict supervision. My father is still being punished! My third brother and I were beaten up. My mother has taken such a large sum of money to you, and even lied to the family. This is equivalent to stealing and has been locked up. It is not certain when it will be released!" "My family is only going to school. They weren¡¯t involved when they were young. Grandma, you¡¯ve hurt our family. We can¡¯t help you anymore. What¡¯s more! Don¡¯t call Gu¡¯s family anymore. I answered the call, and it¡¯s okay. If someone else in the Gu family receives it next time, if they are selfless and righteous to kill their relatives, the uncle will only be even more unlucky. That¡¯s it! I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I¡¯m going. Punished!" Snapped! Gu Jinxuan hung up the phone, curled his lips, and looked disdainful. Turning around, I found that several servants of the Gu family were staring at him in the living room. I didn''t expect it! These five young masters turned out to be a great drama! Gu Jinxuan: "..." "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Get to work!" Everyone was so scared that they immediately shrank their heads and went to work. Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinhang on the second floor watched Gu Jinxuan perform with smiles. "I didn''t expect it! Fifth brother turned out to be a playwright!" Gu Jinhang drank the hot tea in her hand and smiled: "I thought I was the most treacherous at home. I didn''t expect it! Xiao Wu seems not bad!" Gu Qingyao chuckled, "That''s good too, second brother, you are an elegant smiling fox, fifth brother! It''s a cunning bad fox, I suddenly like brother fifth, hahahaha!" Zhou Ping has been detained for several days. Anyway, she stayed in the master bedroom, which had everything in it. When the meal was reached, someone sent her food, but she was not allowed to come out. A week later, the Zhou family''s affairs settled down, and Gu Jinxuan released Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping looked haggard for this week. Seeing Gu Jinxuan, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. This is her favorite and closest son! Looking at his mother''s eyes, Gu Jinxuan said, "Mom, don''t look at me like that. You are better to your maiden nephew than to your own son. Xiao Qi Xiao Ba has been looking at you with this look a long time ago, but You never noticed it." "I love my brother, I care about the interests of my family, you care about the interests of my natal family, and I care about my own family, don''t care about the interests of the Zhou family, I deserve to be your own." "You..." Zhou Ping was speechless. "The Zhou family''s affairs have been settled, the eldest uncle is in jail, Zhou Yaozu has also been detained, within half a year, he should not think of it, if you..." "What are you talking about? Did you get Yaozu in? You...how could you be so cruel? He is Zhou''s grandson, he..." "Who do I care about him?" Gu Jinxuan said angrily. Zhou Ping was taken aback, and Gu Jinxuan was taken aback, and suddenly she didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 1119 Gu Jinxuan sneered: "Zhou''s parents and grandchildren? It seems like how glorious the Zhou family is. People who don''t know think that Zhou''s family is a big family! In fact, it is just a farmer, or a farmer who can''t even support himself. " "If it hadn''t been for our family to raise these years, they wouldn''t know what they were like! Zhou''s parents and grandchildren are a shit!" Zhou Ping''s tears are almost dry these days, but now she heard her son look down on her natal family so much, her tears still fell on the spot. Seeing his mother like this, Gu Jinxuan didn''t feel any guilt, only disdain. "Okay, mom, did you feel uncomfortable when you saw that I didn¡¯t see Zhou¡¯s family? Are you wronged? Please, we children of the Gu family still have to rely on our own efforts to have a status! The Zhou family knows to enjoy , Why do we respect him?" "You think Zhou''s family can have a reputation in front of me, why don''t you discipline them?" Zhou Ping simply couldn''t understand these words and things. Gu Jinxuan didn''t bother to tell her, he felt that his mother had a generation gap with him, and there was no common language at all. In his opinion, Ah''s family is so bad, and she should cherish it when she marries into a family like Gu''s. Only when she has a status can she help her family. If her family develops well, she will have more status in her husband''s family. What is her mother thinking in her head? Gu Jinxuan shook his head and stopped talking to his mother. After dinner in the evening, Gu Jinlin told everyone, "I have cleaned up the new house, and we will move there this Sunday." Zhou Ping hadn''t come out of the blow of her natal family affairs, this ushered in this one again, and she suddenly exploded her hair! "No! Why should I leave if I don''t leave? There is nothing in that house, how can it compare to this?" This is a garden house. The house is big, and there is a garden in the backyard. You can also build some houses by yourself. There are servants at home and there are noble people around. What is there? Gu Jinlin looked at her with a cold look, "I have already bought the furniture over there. I used to live directly. I also cleaned it. The smell has disappeared these days, and it is just right to live in now." "I''m not going!" Zhou Ping shouted. Gu Jinlin said, "This is not our house, it''s the second uncle''s house." "This is Gu''s family, why can''t we live here?" "The real Gu family is in Qinghe Brigade! Why didn''t you say you want to live in Gu family at that time?" Zhou Ping choked! Gu Jinlin said: "It''s so decided, we will move over on Sunday." Gu Jinxuan was a little reluctant, and entangled: "Isn''t it? Really... really want to move out?" How comfortable is it here? He doesn''t want to go! Gu Jinlin looked at him and raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to leave?" Gu Jinxuan''s face was bitter, "Of course I don''t want to go anymore, how comfortable here is!" "If you want to keep yourself here, if you are such a big person, you still don''t want to leave someone else''s house. You don''t feel ashamed, I don''t feel ashamed!" Gu Yundong cursed. Gu Jinxuan dropped his head, still didn''t want to leave! Gu Jinlin said: "You have the ability to make money and buy a villa by yourself! Everyone is busy making money. Beware of being left behind by everyone in the future." Gu Jinxuan quit immediately, "How could it be? I''m so smart, who can get rid of me?" Gu Jinlin rolled his eyes. After this incident, Gu Jinlin could see that he couldn''t indulge these people so much anymore, so he was very tough this time when he was a brother and had to leave. Chapter 1120 Gu Jinxuan is a younger brother after all, so he was helpless when he was scolded by his brother, so he could only agree to follow along. He still wanted a little face. When it was time to leave on Sunday, Gu Jinxuan ran to find Gu Qingyao, "I''m going to find my sister. My sister promised me to wait for me to give me a gift when I moved. I''ll get it now." After speaking, he ran away like a gust of wind. "Hey hey..." Gu Yundong didn''t even stop shouting. "You shameless brat? Go ask your sister for something?" Gu Jinxuan had already ran away, so Gu Jinlin didn''t care. Forget it, take your time! Gu Jinlin is already very happy that he can move away with him. Gu Jinxuan ran to Gu Qingyao and told him for a while, Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Fifth brother, don''t worry, I will give you a gift. You promised me that you will be my backer in the future! Don''t forget!" Gu Jinxuan smiled, "Okay, brother, I promise to do it." ... The San Bo''s family just moved away, and when they arrived at their own house, Xiao Qi Xiao Ba was quite happy. "Wow! Third brother, this is all you set up? This furniture is very beautiful!" Gu Jinlin took the two young ones to their room, "This is your room. Pack your luggage yourself. Tell me what else is missing in the future. I''ll take you to buy it and pick it yourself." "okay!" When Gu Jinlin came out, she saw Zhou Ping standing there with an ugly face. "Isn''t it comparable to the second uncle''s family?" He smiled, "It''s not as good as the second uncle''s family, I tell you, this is nothing compared to the Mo family or the Qiao family. Mo Beihan is still in Beijing. In many properties, there is a hilltop villa on the periphery, which is larger than the Erbo¡¯s house and has a more beautiful environment. "Qiao''s house is a large yard with small yards inside. My sister lives in a small yard in Qiao''s house." Zhou Ping''s jealous eyes were red. Gu Jinlin laughed and said, "I''m envious, isn''t it? If you are envious, don''t give up your son, especially Xiao Wu. If you raise him into a waste, you will never want to live in such a house in your life." "When did I develop Xiaowu into a waste?" "If you are greedy for pleasure, you only know that you want money from your family, and you are not far from waste!" Zhou Ping: "..." Gu Jinxuan: "..." Gu Jinlin said to Gu Jinxuan: "Your room is there. Remember to return the money for the furniture inside. Two thousand one hundred and sixteen. You can''t miss a point!" Gu Jinxuan jumped immediately, "Fuck it, so expensive!" Gu Jinlin calmly said: "My mother spent more than 10,000 yuan to Zhou''s house. If you want to blame, blame your mother!" Gu Jinxuan: "..." Who did he provoke? by! He is going to clean up all the Zhou family bastards. Gu Jinxuan stretched his head to look at his bedroom, while dragging his luggage to prepare to go. Gu Jinlin said quite calmly: "Don''t look, your bedroom is not as good as mine." Gu Jinxuan: "..." "why?" "Because I am your brother, I paid for the furniture." Gu Jinxuan: "I''m young, shouldn''t you let me?" Gu Jinlin rolled his eyes, "You won''t have this kind of treatment anymore. I am the eldest son of this family. In the future, except for our dad, I will speak the best in our family." Gu Jinxuan''s eyes widened, "Why?" "I am richer than you!" Gu Jinlin ignored him and turned around with his luggage. Gu Jinxuan: "..." Sure enough, the economic foundation determines the superstructure! Third brother, this great guy has also started to go bad? Chapter 1121 Since they moved to a new house, their family''s living standards have plummeted. Because of the last incident, Gu Yundong stopped giving Zhou Ping money. Anyway, he has food and clothing at home, and there is no need to spend money. Xiaoqi and Xiaoba are in the third year of high school, and there are many courses. Many times they eat in the school cafeteria. Gu Jinlin just took care of herself, occasionally bringing some supplements to supplement his brothers, and the rest would not be paid for. Gu Jinxuan is okay. He still has some money in his hand. Now there are many places to eat outside. As long as he has money, he won''t be hungry. However, this is not a solution! In the past, you didn''t need to spend anything at Erbo''s house. The money in your hand was used for consumption, eating, drinking, and having fun. Now? Can only be used to fill the stomach, the gap is so big. Zhou Ping has no money, she can only starve without cooking, and she is worried about her family, making her life miserable. Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin occasionally brought back some ingredients, only enough to eat, Zhou Ping was about to succumb to death. Gu Jinxuan was completely wilted, and ran to Gu''s house to find Gu Qingyao. The whole person lay weakly on the table, "Sister, your fifth brother, I have suffered a serious crime recently!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said calmly, "Isn''t it? Your life now is definitely more comfortable than when you were out a few years ago." Gu Jinxuan: "..." What were the conditions a few years ago? Can it be compared with now? Gu Jinxuan said bitterly: "That''s different, okay!" Gu Qingyao said: "Your life now is just compared to what the second uncle''s family doesn''t have. Actually, it''s a lot more comfortable than before." Gu Jinxuan did not speak, but looked at her pitifully. At this time, sister-in-law Li Qingtong helped Ji Mingyue come in from the backyard and saw Gu Qingyao and smiled: "Yaoyao, are you awake?" Gu Qingyao likes to sleep when she is pregnant, and just woke up from a nap. Seeing her sister-in-law, Gu Jinxuan greeted her quickly. Li Qingtong responded with a smile. Ji Mingyue smiled and said, "Yaoyao, my sister-in-law has made a lot of money from doing business recently! I was moved by what I said. If I didn''t have such a small thing in my stomach, I would like to make money." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there are more opportunities to make money! If you have time now, you should learn more. It will not be too late to make money after the child is born." Li Qingtong said: "That is, I was too busy with my children before, but now my children are a little older, so I only have some time." The two sat down, and Gu Jinxuan curiously asked, "Sister-in-law, what business are you doing?" He has recently been particularly interested in money. Li Qingtong said, "It''s not a big deal. In the clothing business, I found some housewives who didn''t have much trouble doing their needlework. I asked them to help make clothes and sell them when they were done. I paid them money." Gu Jinxuan was taken aback, "Can you make a lot of money?" Li Qingtong has a smile on her face and her eyes are full of smiles, obviously making a lot of money. "I didn¡¯t make a lot of money, but it¡¯s much better than when I went to work before. There are many children in my family. Although the salary can support the children, I don¡¯t dare to have any big expenses. I also want the children to live better." "Then...how much can you make a month now?" "About ten thousand!" "What? Ten thousand?" Gu Jinxuan was shocked! At this time, 10,000 yuan households are quite wealthy. Many office workers earn only a few dozen yuan. Can my sister-in-law earn 10,000 yuan a month? Chapter 1122 Is business so profitable? "Sister-in-law, did you lie to me? Can you really earn so much?" "I didn''t lie to you. There are indeed so many. I didn''t believe it at first. I did it myself to believe it was true." There is a big gap between her family and Gu''s family. There is no family background. After the family comes back, they don''t have any outstanding work. Basically, they only care about themselves. She was married to the Gu family, and she was regarded as the one with the best conditions in the Li family. The conditions of the big room are pretty good. Both parents-in-laws have their own jobs. Her husband works very well. Later, I followed up and helped her find a simple job. But she had a lot of children. The first child gave birth to a son, and then she gave birth to twins, three children, and her husband also had a pair of younger brothers. Life in this family is not so comfortable. There is no comparison with the second room. They are long rooms with many children. Sometimes the elderly will make a little supplement. But this is not a long-term solution. Later, after thinking about it, she quit her job and went down to try to do business. Otherwise, as time goes by, the gap with everyone will get bigger and bigger. Moreover, she is worried that she can''t take care of her parents. But I didn''t expect that after a year of resignation, the small business she has done has made her happy, making more and more money. Now everyone in the family''s salary combined does not make her as much. Usually her husband will help her out after get off work, but now that he is getting bigger and bigger, Li Qingtong is very happy. Gu Jinxuan couldn''t believe it. "When I was working in the South, I once heard that some business people made money, but I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. I don¡¯t know if what they said is true, but there are indeed many people in the South who are very rich. There are several cars in the house." "Listening to you, how do I feel that doing business is really profitable!" Gu Fangting just came over to play at this time. Hearing this voice, she smiled and said, "Of course we make money, or else do you think we are tired and tired every day?" Seeing Gu Fangting, Gu Jinxuan raised her eyebrows and said with interest: "Come here, come and talk to your fifth brother, have you also made a lot of money? I heard that your girl opened a restaurant with Jiang Xun, and the business is still Isn''t it booming?" Gu Fangting sat down and said with a smile: "Business! It''s still good. Although I can''t compare with my cousin, I can still make a small fortune." Li Qingtong took out five thousand yuan from the bag to Gu Fangting, "Hey, this is your share of the two months." Gu Fangting accepted it with a smile, "Hey, cousin, you have to work hard! Try to expand the scale, but I still have a lot of design drawings waiting for you!" "Don''t worry, I''m already planning, and I will guarantee you more share in the future." "Haha! Happy cooperation!" Seeing the five thousand yuan, Gu Jinxuan''s eyes widened, "This... five thousand? Tingting''s?" Gu Fangting smiled and put the money into her bag, "Yes! This is mine. I drew some design drawings for my sister-in-law, and asked her to take it back to make clothes. The money I sold was divided with me." "Oh, when I was young, I learned so much from my grandparents. I really didn''t learn it in vain! It would be rewarding to study so hard back then." When she was a child, she was influenced by Gu Qingyao. There are so many old ladies and old ladies in the bullpen, all of them have special skills! Chapter 1123 Like her sister, she learned painting when she was a child, and she also learned a little bit of embroidery. She knows a lot about color matching and aesthetic design. Nowadays, thieves make money. "Oh, right!" Gu Fangting looked at everyone, "My mother''s new house is decorated. You have time to go to my house! The new house is so beautiful. My mother and I have been busy for so long before finally decorating it. Okay, you must visit my house when you have time." Gu Jinxuan just remembered that after living in Er uncle¡¯s house for more than a month, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen my sister-in-law and Gu Fangting here very much. I thought they were all living in the school dormitory at school! Now... has a house? "You bought a house?" Gu Fangting said excitedly: "Yes! Not far from the school, two floors below the mountain, a total of 300 square meters, beautiful decoration." "Three hundred flats!!!" Gu Jinxuan couldn''t calm down at all, "You...just you and sister-in-law, three hundred ping?" They only have one hundred and eighty flats for one family! Gu Fangting nodded, "Yes! My mother lives on the first floor, and I live on the second floor. My mother has a bedroom, cloakroom, study, etc., and I also have a bedroom, study, cloakroom and studio. If the space is not large, it is not enough!" Gu Jinxuan: "... The heart suffered ten thousand critical hits! "Why do you all become so rich? Grandma gave it to you?" "That''s not it!" Gu Fangting said, "My mother and I had nowhere to go a few years ago. We lived at my second uncle''s house for such a long time. Why are we embarrassed to take grandma''s money? We finally made money and bought a small house outside. The house is now, and now I have money, I bought a big one, and it took months to renovate." Gu Fangting glanced at Li Qingtong, "Hey! I have a cooperation with my sister-in-law. In fact, my mother can also do this kind of thing! My mother met so many old ladies in her hometown before, and they were some old tailors introduced to her mother! The clothes look good." "I am in charge of design, and my mother is in charge of business. Most of them are made for rich people. My mother and I have not finished their studies yet, and there is not so much time to do business. This kind of time is more convenient." Gu Jinxuan: "..." He felt his worldview collapsed. Gu Qingyao had been sitting there without saying anything, observing Gu Jinxuan''s reaction. The reaction of Brother Fifth made Gu Qingyao quite satisfied. She was worried that he would be raised up and become a prodigal son. Now it seems that the genes of the Gu family are still very strong, and Brother Fifth hasn''t completely become such an annoying person. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Isn¡¯t Brother Fifth surprised? In fact, as long as you start doing business, it is really profitable. Now there are too many opportunities in the market, and nothing is needed outside. Let me tell you! Our hometown Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing have also come to the capital. The brothers and sisters set up a small stall outside on the street, selling some dumplings and wonton noodles, which is more than a few thousand yuan a month! Only half a year has made enough money to go to school ." After hearing so much, Gu Jinxuan suddenly felt that he should do something too. These people are all too rich. He used to get used to mixing outside, so he can do it by himself. Parents never gave him anything. What pressure. After coming to the capital, his mother kept telling him that he had money in the family and he could do whatever he wanted. Facts have proved that grandparents'' money is not so good. Chapter 1124 Although it was still a little bit late, he found that compared with the consumption of several brothers and sisters, the little money he wanted was not enough. Suddenly he thought of the words of the third brother. If he doesn''t work hard, he might really be dumped by his brothers and sisters. Seeing his change, Gu Qingyao said, "Fifth brother, what''s wrong with you? What do you think?" Gu Jinxuan frowned, "I''m thinking, all of you are so rich, I have to do something, or I will be poor, I have to find a way." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "What? Don''t want to ask grandparents for money?" Gu Jinxuan''s face flushed, "The little money I asked for from my grandparents is simply not enough." Gu Fangting suddenly smiled, "Hahaha, fifth cousin, you can see it too! Hey, let''s not hide it from you, in our family, except for the adults who are working, in fact, our children are richer than grandparents." Gu Jinxuan: "..." Can you stop being so heartbroken? Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Actually, what Tingting said is correct. Aunts and aunts in the family have their own jobs, and they are striving in a different direction from ours, so it''s a different matter, just take our grandchildren''s children. Say, any one is really richer than grandparents." "The money in the hands of grandparents is just the family business they left behind, and some of them are the salaries paid by the state later. The total is just that little." "They usually don''t have much income. They spend one less money. If they want more money, they can only exchange money with the old things in their hands. How much are they worth?" "We do a little business one by one and we have more money than that." Gu Jinxuan naturally understood. At the beginning, he didn''t know the situation at home or the strength of these brothers and sisters. He just came to the capital from the outside and saw the luxury of the second uncle''s house, and he was immediately fascinated. I thought there was so much money at home! I thought everyone could live well by relying on their homes! He suddenly remembered what his mother said, and suddenly felt a little ridiculous. The kids in the family didn''t even bother to ask for money from grandparents, but his mother kept telling him to ask for more money from grandparents. If you don''t spend it, you will be spent by others, and you will suffer! Gu Jinxuan glanced at the people around him, then thought about their families, and thought about their own families, once again deeply aware of the difference between those people in his family and everyone. He felt that this would not work! "I have to figure out a way to do something. Although I have taken the university to the capital, the schoolwork is not heavy. I still have a lot of time. I have to think about it and do a good job." Gu Jinxuan looked down and thought. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Fifth brother can think so, then I am relieved. By the way, fifth brother, I said before that my sister will give you a big gift. Now I will tell you what you want to do with me. Say, I will give you your reference, and in addition, I will give you the necessary start-up funds." Gu Jinxuan was taken aback, "Really? No... You are my sister, how can I ask for money from my sister?" He should still be able to get some money out of his family, sister''s money! He was a little embarrassed. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I gave it differently. This is a matter between our younger generations, not the support of the family. It is done, but it is all our own achievements. You don''t want to do it silently, and then let Surprise the family?" Chapter 1125 Gu Jinxuan raised his eyebrows, this one can be! He grinned, "Hey, girl, that''s what you said! That''s it, I will lend you the money, and I will pay you back when I make money!" "Row!" Gu Jinxuan finally made up his mind to do something. Gu Qingyao was so happy. Finally, this elder brother didn''t give up. She stayed at Gu''s house for a few days, playing with everyone, and then returned to Mo''s house. The laboratory has already been prepared. Her brother is so easy to use. It is currently operating normally. Gu Qingyao is pregnant now and doesn''t go often. The months were getting bigger and bigger, and she was lazy all day long, Mo Beihan frowned when she looked at her like this. "Is it uncomfortable? You are in a bad spirit these days." Gu Qingyao sighed, "It seems to be okay! I can eat and sleep, there is no big problem, but I get sleepy easily." "If you are sleepy, take a good rest and leave everything else alone." Gu Qingyao looked at him distressedly, "But every day I eat, sleep, and sleep. It''s so boring! No wonder Mingyue can''t hold on and will call me back every few days. These days are really boring." Gu Qingyao glanced around. There was no one in the living room. The sun on the balcony was good, but she was alone here. "Where is Mumu cute? This stinky kid has stopped talking to me recently, he will run around when he grows up." Mo Beihan smiled. Once Mu Mu saw Gu Qingyao just as he saw his mother, he was not well-behaved, and he was still sticky. But Gu Qingyao went abroad without accompany him for long, and he didn''t come back for many years. When he returned to China, Mu Mu had grown into a young boy. At first, Mu Mu played and talked with her, but now she often runs out, often not seeing people. "He! Go to tutor Yuanyuan with her homework!" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Smelly boy, if you marry a wife, forget your mother!" "He hasn''t married a wife yet!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Thinking of Mu Mu and Zhong Bingyuan, Gu Qingyao leaned on Mo Beihan, "You said, would Mu Mu really have a crush on Yuanyuan? This kid is so young, wouldn''t he be able to get acquainted so early?" She looked a little strange at Mu Mu, and that brat''s attitude towards Zhong Bingyuan didn''t look like an ordinary friend at all. Mo Beihan smiled, not too concerned. "Follow him! This age is when the love is first opened, who knows if he is resuscitated? Besides, the two children are of good character anyway, and they won''t do anything excessive at this age, so let them get along. Okay, what''s wrong with childhood sweethearts?" "When you grow up, if you like each other, then get married and have children. This is a good thing!" Gu Qingyao suddenly looked at him, "Did you... also have this mentality?" Mo Beihan had a meal and looked at the little girl in his arms, "No!" "what is that?" "At that time, it was very clear that I raised you as a young wife." Gu Qingyao: "..." ** Gu Jinxuan has been thinking about making money since he was stimulated in the Gu family last time. He has been accustomed to being chic since he was a child. There are so many brothers in the family, with them supporting him, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. A person is used to being outside. In the past, his life was relatively cool. After all, everyone''s living conditions at that time were not very good. There were really few people like him who had no burden. But how long is this? The people around him suddenly developed and they all lived better than him. This gap made him a little unacceptable. Chapter 1126 Now society is a bit different from before. In the past, almost everyone''s money came from wages. Only those who had jobs lived in the most decent way. But it seems to be different now. More and more business people are making money, and more and more things that can be bought without a ticket as long as they have money are appearing. After staying in the capital for so long, he found that if he wanted to live as smartly as before, it seemed that even if he worked hard and had the most decent job, he couldn''t support the cost. He needs a lot of money, enough money! What can I do? When I returned home and had dinner in the evening, Zhou Ping''s meal was very simple. Two plates of pickles, one portion of Chinese cabbage stewed tofu. Gu Jinxuan''s mouth twitched when he saw this dinner, "Isn''t it? Eat this tonight?" Although there are many people with poor living conditions now, there are really a small number of families like them who eat this. Think of Erbo''s family, that meal, each meal has a lot of nutrients, meat and vegetables. In particular, there are two pregnant women, Gu Qingyao and Ji Mingyue, and there are more tonics recently. There are often midnight snacks and desserts. Gu Qingyao and Ji Mingyue both like to fiddle with everything, and Gu''s food is really good. Zhou Ping said angrily: "It''s good if you have something to eat. Do you think this is in the Gu family? Our family is so poor, we love to eat or not." Gu Jinxuan was in a bad mood. When Zhou Ping said so, his mood became even worse, and his temper suddenly rose. Stunned and went back. "I can''t see it! Our family can feed the Zhou family, how can we be poor?" "you¡­¡­" Zhou Ping¡¯s recent days have been extremely sad. There is no money in her hand, and her natal family is still that virtue. Almost every day, she receives calls from her natal family, saying that her brother and elder nephew are locked up. Now Zhou The family was embarrassed in the local area and was laughed at all day long. She was almost angry. This kind of shame happened to her natal family, she couldn''t accept it. The problem is that all of this is actually caused by her husband and children, which makes Zhou Ping unfavorable towards this family. She has been a cow and a horse in this family for so many years, and she has given birth to four sons. They have worked so hard to grow up, but in the end none of them are for her sake. She feels that so many sons have been born in vain. "Gu Jinxuan, don''t go too far, I''m your mother, you just talked to me like this." Gu Jinxuan''s temper is really not good. He has been a little devil since he was a child, with his brother supporting him at home, he doesn''t need to be sensible at all, and he has never been that kind of good-tempered person. Her mother has done so many wrong things and still doesn''t know how to constrain, so she still has this attitude. Gu Jinxuan angrily said: "If it wasn''t because you were my mother, you didn''t even have the opportunity to stay in this house, mom, don''t be too much, we are your son, but not your punching bag. The Zhou family is not capable, then We are not to blame." "you¡­¡­" Zhou Ping was so angry that when such unconscionable words were spoken from a son she loved most, Zhou Ping felt extremely chilling. She had always felt that her elder son was weak in character, and she knew she felt sorry for her younger siblings, and never knew she would love Zhou''s cousin and cousin, treating Gu Qingyao''s stinky girl better than her cousin at home. The eldest son is not obedient. The two younger sisters also liked their sisters and didn''t kiss their cousins ??at all. An angry Zhou Ping put almost all of her hopes on Gu Jinxuan. Chapter 1127 She thought that in this family, Gu Jinxuan would love her, understand her, and unite with her. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxuan was the first to oppose her, and the most ruthless one. "Gu Jinxuan, how did you treat me when I raised you? It''s your uncle, your cousin, you are so vicious, who did you learn from?" "Now your grandma is crying at home all day, and Zhou''s face is scandalized. Are you satisfied?" Seeing his mother''s expression that was about to take him alive, Gu Jinxuan became more and more angry. "Yes, I''m just satisfied, no, I''m not satisfied yet, because you don''t know how to constrain. It seems that the punishment I have given to the Zhou family is not enough, so that you are so bold!" "you¡­¡­" Zhou Ping feels like her brain is about to explode, is this really her son? This... why is it so vicious? So unkind? He can say such things, is there a mother in his eyes? Zhou Ping trembled angrily, "You...you...you get out of here, get out!" Zhou Ping''s angry blue veins violently, her face full of hideousness. During this period of time, she was too aggrieved, and her family was so miserable that she could not bear it, and she couldn''t hold her face. Gu Jinxuan sneered, "This is the Gu family. I am the son of the Gu family. I won''t leave." Zhou Ping: "..." This sentence is still very hurtful. "Okay, just say a few words less, eat!" Gu Yundong''s expression was ugly, and the family members were arguing like this, and he didn''t want to see it either. Thinking about the harmony of the eldest brother and the second elder brother, Gu Yundong feels very upset. Gu Jinxuan said coldly: "I didn''t think about quarreling, because my mother didn''t know how to constrain. Isn''t the uncle and cousin giving you enough warning?" "Mom, I advise you to take care of your mother''s affairs, otherwise, even if my father and I indulge you, Gu''s family will not indulge you!" Zhou Ping''s face was green, her eyes a little bit resentful when she looked at Gu Jinxuan. Gu Jinxuan looked at her with such eyes, and her heart was chilling. He also didn''t expect that one day, his mother who loved him so much would look at him with this look because of the Zhou family. Sure enough, his mind was not sober. Gu Jinxuan ignored Zhou Ping, picked up his chopsticks to eat, and said to Gu Yundong as he ate, "Dad, I recently watched Yaoyao''s sister-in-law and their lives. I think, I also want to do some business." "My sister-in-law and Tingting, they all have their own business outside and made a lot of money! My sister-in-law bought a big house, which is bigger than ours, two floors, three hundred square meters!" Gu Yundong had a meal, "Really?" "Really, when I went to my second uncle¡¯s house today, I heard Tingting tell us that she told us to let us have time to play at her house, just to recognize the way! She said she bought it several months ago and has been Busy decorating." Gu Yundong was surprised. As soon as he wanted to speak, Zhou Ping exploded over there! "What? Gu Yunshuang bought a house? Three hundred square meters? Why? Why? Gu Yunshuang can buy such a big house, but I just sent a small amount of money to my mother to see a doctor. Why do you treat my mother like this? " "Gu''s family also has a share of our family''s property. Why should your grandparents use the money to buy a house for your sister-in-law? The house is so big that it has been renovated for a few months. How much will it cost?" Zhou Ping broke out so fast that Gu Yundong and the others were taken aback. Seeing her hideous appearance now, she suddenly lost all good moods. Chapter 1128 Gu Jinxuan sneered: "Why? It''s all the money my sister-in-law and Tingting earn, and what they want to buy with the money they make is not what grandparents take." "If you have the ability, you can also give money to your grandmother. We have never stopped you from being filial to your natal family. We just don''t allow you to ignore your own family and just look after your natal family." Zhou Ping couldn''t listen at all. She didn''t think that Gu Yunshuang, a divorced woman, could do alone? She didn''t have much work. She was still living on the money that Gu''s family gave. She was only able to go to college with Gu''s family. Without Gu''s money, she could not have the money to buy a house. "You are talking nonsense! I don''t know who your sister-in-law is? She is just a divorced woman in the country. Why does she have so much money to buy a house? I have said that your grandparents have money in their hands. You still don''t believe me. , Believe it now?" "Why do those people in the Gu family live so well? Isn''t it because they rely on your grandparents? Our family is stupid and has been away. I told you that they should come to the capital as soon as possible. Back then, your grandparents used the national supplement. The money distributed and property losses are a lot of money! If it weren''t for the subsidy of the old man and the old lady, how can they live so well one by one?" Zhou Ping suddenly cried and grabbed the ground! "Oh my God! It''s impossible to get through these days. The Gu family''s property clearly has our share. As a result, our family is eating chaff, but others are using the money to buy a house and a car! My natal brothers were killed. I¡¯m in jail, God¡¯s unfairness is so unfair..." "Enough!" Gu Yundong watched Zhou Ping roll around, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Today, the children in the family are all there, and Gu Jinlin and Gu Jinxuan are all grown up, but the little girls are still there! What do these two children think when they see their mothers like this? "Do you eat or wear less at home? Don''t worry about the old man and the old lady''s money all day long. They don''t have any income, so they have such a small amount of pension money in their hands. What are you thinking about?" "Why don''t I worry about it?" Zhou Ping shouted, "We also have a share of the Gu family''s property. Why should I spend a little money to send my maiden brother and nephew to jail, while others can use the money to buy a house? Enjoy life? Look at what life those people live, and then look at what life we ??live?" "We have four children. I gave birth to four sons in your family! Why are they so partial?" Gu Jinlin sat there, watching Zhou Ping indifferently and said, "The money is the savings of grandparents for a lifetime. Their two elders have suffered so many sins before they got so little money. There is nothing wrong with keeping them for the elderly." "We are all grown up and we should rely on ourselves. It''s not right to worry about the old man''s money." "Besides, don''t change your concept secretly. How did you know that grandparents and grandpa took the money when Sister bought the house? I heard Yaoyao say that Tingting is indeed doing business. She and Jiang Xun have always been doing business while going to school. , Made a lot of money!" "You bullshit!" In Zhou Ping''s perception, women are almost useless, and women who don''t have a job can''t make money. Her vision is very small and her knowledge reserves are insufficient. She has been living in her own small circle all these years, and she has no idea about the changes in the outside world. Chapter 1129 The society is developing rapidly in this era, and many people will not be able to change their ideas and concepts even in the next ten years and cannot keep up with the times. Not to mention that this society has just opened up for a few years. At this time, the people who are really at the forefront are very foresighted and very forward-looking people. At this time, they are the first group of people to become rich in business. The children of the Gu family were approached by Gu Qingyao Mo Beihan, and the older brothers almost came here under Gu Qingyao''s constant reminders. Later, Gu Qingyao went abroad, and Gu Jinfeng also went abroad, witnessing the prosperity of foreign countries with his own eyes. This affects one by one, and naturally wakes up quickly. But Zhou Ping obviously does not possess such ability. Zhou Ping didn''t believe Gu Jinlin''s words at all. "Where does your sister-in-law have the ability to make so much money? She even depends on her family to support herself and her daughter. After so many years of divorce, she doesn''t want to marry herself and run back to drag her natal family. She..." "Shut up!" Gu Yundong patted the table. His sister had suffered so many crimes in her husband¡¯s family, and after returning home, she has been taking care of the two elders in her hometown. Yes, Gu¡¯s family did give her a place to stay, but Gu¡¯s family was originally her family. Can''t go home. In his early years, Gu Yunshuang had always worked in the fields in his hometown. Later, when he came to Beijing to live in his second brother''s house, it really had nothing to do with their family. The second child and his family didn''t dislike him, and they were even less qualified for the third house. "Why should I shut up? Is there anything wrong with what I said? I have been married for so many years, and even ran back. Isn¡¯t it shameful for her? The water thrown out by the married daughter, after she married You shouldn''t have anything to do with your natal family!" Gu Jinxuan: "You are also a married daughter, so why should you raise your natal family?" "I..." Zhou Ping choked suddenly, unable to say a word. "I... I''m different from her, I didn''t drag my mother''s family down!" "So you dragged down your in-laws?" "You..." Zhou Ping couldn''t tell Gu Jinxuan at all, trembling with anger. Gu Jinxuan sneered, "I think the lessons the Gu family taught you are not enough, so you dare to be so confident!" Zhou Ping''s angry eyes were red, "I am confident? How can I be confident? Just because I honored my mother''s family a little money, you put all my brothers and nephews in prison, and now come to teach me?" "The Gu family is obviously so rich, and we have a share of the Gu family''s property. Why do their servants spend a lot of money on us all day long? Why?" During the period of coming to Beijing, Zhou Ping''s mentality completely collapsed. In the past, she was able to marry Gu Yundong and live in the city, she was very proud and very superior. Until they came to the capital, she had always been the envy of people. The neighbors around her were living in the same way as them. No, those people were not living as well as them! Gu''s family often gives them some subsidies. After all, the two brothers are not married yet, and the next two children are in the critical period of school. At that time, she thought her life was very, very good. But she didn''t expect that from the first time she came to Gu''s house on the capital side, and after seeing the prosperity here, she knew that the things she had had before were nothing at all. When Gu Qingyao got married, how big was it? Chapter 1130 With so many gold and silver jewelry, so many houses and cars, she was shocked at the time. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how would she believe that someone would marry a married girl with so many dowries? Gu Qingyao has so many dowries close to him, the wedding is of course beautiful. In contrast, when her niece married, what was it? After Gu Jinhang''s wedding, they came to the capital again. After seeing the glory and wealth of the Gu family, she never wanted to go back to her doghouse. She has been thinking of ways to come to the capital, but her husband has never agreed. She even thought that even if her husband and son work in the provincial capital, she can still bring her two young sons to the capital to study! When you live in a western-style building like Gu''s, you can bring all the unmarried nieces from your mother''s family and find them in the capital''s husband''s house. It was a pity that she was kicked out before she could do so much. Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping, who was a little mad, and he didn''t know what to say at all, and he just watched in silence. Gu Jinxuan was anxious, and looked at Zhou Ping with a vicious look, "Just rely on their surname Gu!" Zhou Ping feels cold! Gu Jinxuan sneered and said: "This is the glory of my Gu family, the wealth obtained by my Gu family''s descendants, and the family property left by my Gu family''s ancestors. The people of the Gu family enjoy it, it is justified!" Gu Jinxuan quit all the food that he was so angry with. He patted his chopsticks on the table, slapped, and stood up directly. He leaned forward and slowly approached Zhou Ping. "Mom, I will warn you one last time. Don''t lose sight of the form. It is not you who are in charge of the Gu family. We do not allow you to do that. You had better not do it. Otherwise, the consequences will not only be you, but also the entire Zhou family. , Can''t afford it!" "If you still don''t realize it, don''t blame the Gu family for driving you out in the end. For a daughter-in-law like you, don''t let the Gu family do harm to children and grandchildren, huh!" Gu Jinxuan turned around, kicked the chair away, and with a creak, the chair fell to the ground. He left angrily and went straight back to his room. With a bang, the sound of the door being slammed. Xiaoqixiaoba was so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word, the sound made them tremble with fright. They used to dared to be naughty at home. Today, at this time, the two children huddled together and watched, but they did not dare to breathe. They knew for the first time that the fifth elder brother started a fire, so scary! This is also the first time Zhou Ping has seen his son look like this, so unfeelingly speaking, it turned out to be her own son! She was stunned, her body weakened, she collapsed on the chair, her heart was chilling! Suddenly I felt that no one in this family was facing her, all of them treated her as outsiders! Gu Jinxuan didn''t think about eating anymore, so he just came back. The appearance of his mother just now disgusted him. Greedy, stupid, and ugly! Gu Jinxuan is proud, and his living environment has been superior since he was a child. Although he had been influenced by the Gu family''s elements, he was not so beautiful on the surface, but in fact, these children and grandchildren of the Gu family, especially grandchildren, really didn''t suffer much. They are just a little frustrated on the surface, but in fact, they all live far better than ordinary people. Their father used to be trained in a good environment for the Gu family, and each of them was more capable. Later, they worked very well. Their grandchildren were more comfortable with their fathers supporting them. Chapter 1131 Gu Jinxuan is the fifth oldest, and there are several older brothers on it, all of whom are so good, and his life is the best. Someone can help, and it''s not burdened yet. If you spend so many years outside alone, you spend all your wages on your own, and occasionally you can get some subsidies at home. Don''t be too happy these days. I have seen so many people outside, and life can be better than him. Many people have to support the whole family with their salary alone! He has been chic and superior for so many years, and now he has come to the capital and saw these brothers and sisters, this sense of superiority has disappeared immediately. But fortunately, everyone is a family and didn''t laugh at him. Together, they help each other and support each other. Thinking about the environment of Er Bo''s house and thinking about his own home again, Gu Jinxuan was irritated. It is not only the financial gap that is upset, but the most important thing is his mother. It really disappointed him! Gu Jinxuan, who was so proud, couldn''t accept such a greedy and stupid mother. Each of the Gu family''s brothers and sisters was thinking about making money, thinking about what he saw, thinking about what Gu Qingyao said to him, saying that grandparents are the poorest of them. But in the eyes of his mother, grandparents are the wealthiest in the family. Everyone¡¯s prosperity is because of taking the money from grandparents. She thinks about the money of grandparents every day, wishing to divide the family soon. property. However, in fact, none of the people at Gu''s family cares about that little money. For everyone, it is just a little money... This gap! This made Gu Jinxuan feel a little embarrassed. Gu Jinxuan sat on the bedside, thinking for a whole night, some thoughts in his eyes gradually became firm. He has to do something! After the big quarrel this time, Sanfang became even more depressed. Gu Jinxuan became a little dull and didn''t like to talk. During this time, he almost ignored Zhou Ping. In addition to finishing school, he ran around the rest of the time. He didn''t know what he was doing. It was late every day. Come back home. When I go home, I spend most of my time in my room. On Zhou Ping''s side, she became more and more uneasy and lost a sense of belonging. The primary seven and eight classes were tense, and Gu Yundong''s work gradually became busy. At the end of the year, even Gu Jinlin was busy with exams. They just transferred this year and there should be no academic problems. After getting busy, they don''t have much time to take care of the family. The two children have to eat and go to school. Zhou Ping still has to cook to take care of the children. Without giving Qian Zhouping, there is no way to buy vegetables and cook. Gu Yundong gave the money, and Gu Jinxuan immediately said: "You don''t need to give her that much. I will take care of Xiaoqixiaoba and give her enough to live. Anyway, if you give it too much, it won''t go into Xiaoqixiaoba''s stomach. " Gu Yundong frowned, "Have you not studied heavily recently? Have time to take care of Xiaoqixiaoba?" Gu Jinxuan said: "My schoolwork is not a problem. Xiaoqi and Xiaoqi have lunch at school. I will try to come back early in the evening to buy some food and let my mother do it." Gu Yundong didn''t speak, he felt that something was wrong with this son recently. Gu Jinxuan said: "Don''t hesitate, anyway, you can''t give her any money. The three of us can buy what we need for family life in the future. She doesn''t need to spend any money." Gu Yundong thought for a while, but did not object. Zhou Ping''s face turned purple, her eyes full of resentment. Chapter 1132 Such days continue until the end of the year. The New Year''s Eve is getting closer and every household is busy buying new year goods. The common people have been busy for a year, and at the end of the year, they can relax for two days. At this time, the days are the busiest. The New Year in the 1980s was quite atmospheric! Gu''s side is also preparing new year goods. Two little guys in the family will come out next year. The family members are very happy this year and they have prepared a lot of new year goods. Not only for eating and playing, but also for everyone''s clothes. The maids in the house all issued new clothes, which they kept for the New Year. The entire Gu family was beaming. Zhou Ping is incompatible with this kind of joy. During this period of time, she had no money at all, and finally saved about ten yuan. When her mother was urging for the money, she quickly sent it back to Zhou''s house. But what can this ten dollars do for the Zhou family? Can''t do anything! Recently, Grandma Zhou became anxious and called Zhou Ping almost every day. There were no people in the three-bedroom house during the day. Zhou Ping was alone at home for work and school, so the call was especially convenient. "What the **** is going on with you? It''s New Year''s Eve now. The family has to buy new clothes. Your nephews and nieces want to buy new clothes. And your elder brother. He is still in jail? Find a way to get him out. Let him spend the New Year in prison?" On the phone, Grandma Zhou¡¯s voice and her anger was so bad that it was during this time that Zhou''s family was embarrassed at their hometown. How beautiful was the Zhou family in the past? The daughter of their family married into a high school and was very powerful. She often sent money and supplements back, and the entire Zhou family followed. Uncle Zhou and Zhou Yaozu spent the whole day drinking and drinking. They were still not short of money. During the holidays, their daughter would send back money and gifts. Grandma Zhou has been the most respectful old lady in the area these years. But this year, everything suddenly changed. Her eldest son was in jail, and her eldest grandson was also detained. She hasn¡¯t come out yet. It¡¯s almost the end of the year that her daughter hasn¡¯t sent money back. Everyone said Zhou¡¯s family wanted it. It''s over, her daughter must be down. The discussion became louder and louder, and as Uncle Zhou stayed there for an appointment, the more people believed that the good days of the Zhou family were over. Then, all kinds of cool words came out, and Grandma Zhou hadn''t had such an aggrieved life for a long, long time. When I called Zhou Ping, I became more and more impatient. Zhou Ping said helplessly: "Mother, mother, wait a minute, I''m already thinking of a way. If the family doesn''t give me money, I can''t help it! This is the Chinese New Year. They must give me money for the New Year. I''ll definitely send it back to you then, OK?" "Don''t worry, there are so many good things in the capital! I will definitely send you more supplements at that time, so that you can make good supplements and live a long life!" "Don''t give me these fakes, and send me money quickly." Grandma Zhou was already impatient and didn''t want to hear what Zhou Ping promised here. She just wanted to see the money quickly. "You give me a quick idea, and send me 10,000 yuan tomorrow. Your brother is still in jail, so quickly find a way to get him out! It''s all Chinese New Year. He won''t come back. Our Zhou family will be real. Face sweeping!" Chapter 1133 Zhou Ping was taken aback, "One...ten thousand yuan?" Grandma Zhou yelled, "Why? Is 10,000 yuan a lot? Your brother and nephew didn''t come out in it, don''t you need money to manage it? If you can get them all out, I won''t have to spend the wronged money. " "This is New Year''s Eve, and you have to buy new clothes for the little baby. It costs money. Ten thousand yuan is not necessarily enough. You can buy as many as you want." Zhou Ping swallowed her saliva, "But... but mother, I really can''t get ten thousand yuan! They won''t give me any money at all, I... Where can I get so much money?" "Then you go borrow it." Zhou Ping was taken aback, "borrow it?" She never thought about borrowing money, because in her concept, borrowing money is too shameless, she is unwilling. Grandma Zhou said: "Yes, you are going to borrow money. Right now they are not willing to give it to you, but we need to spend money urgently. You can only borrow it first and pay it back in the future." "Your eldest brother is still in jail! The environment in this cell is so bad, how much has your eldest brother suffered? Almost lost his life, and Yaozu, he is the hope of our family! The eldest grandson of the Zhou family, used to be How beautiful this area is!" "But now? Now they are locked up by those people. Do you know how many people are laughing at our family now? Our family can''t stay here anymore." What Zhou Ping cares most about is her decency. Grandma Zhou said: "My dear daughter, listen to your mother, first borrow money to respond to the emergency. Your status is so high, and you are the most promising person in our family. We can only rely on you! Your status is high and all you have contact with are Rich people have a lot of face and can definitely borrow a lot of money, so let¡¯s borrow a little to give my mother in emergency, okay?" "Mother please, please, I really beg you, I can''t look at the Zhou family and ruin it like this! Oh, please, girl!" Zhou Ping heard her mother say that she was a promising person in the Zhou family, and the whole family relied on her. A glorious sense of responsibility emerged spontaneously, and she immediately felt that she was the only hope to save the Zhou family. He straightened his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, mother, I will find a way to raise money and send it back to you. I will definitely let Big Brother and Yaozu come out quickly." Grandma Zhou burst into laughter suddenly, "Mother knows that my mother¡¯s good daughters are the most capable. Good daughter, my mother tells you that your family is a big family, and the most important thing is to save face. You can borrow money and wait for them to know. After it''s done, they will definitely pay it back for you, or else do they need any more face?" Zhou Ping was taken aback, right! The Gu family cares so much about face. If you let outsiders know that her three-bedroom daughter-in-law has to borrow money to survive, the people outside will definitely laugh at Gu family. At that time, Gu Yundong will probably not be used. Will take the initiative to return the money. Zhou Ping suddenly smiled and said: "Mother, you are right, don''t worry, I will borrow the money immediately and I will send it back to you soon." Grandma Zhou immediately praised Zhou Ping, and then said: "There''s more! My dear daughter, you must find a way to get your eldest brother and Yaozu out! This will be the Chinese New Year soon, and they must go home for the New Year. " Zhou Ping frowned, she really couldn''t help it, she was just a woman, how could she decide this matter? "I... I think too! Mother, but I can''t help it!" "How come you can''t help it?" Grandma Zhou immediately began to teach her, "Daughter! Are you stupid? No wonder you were bullied by the Gu family after you gave birth to four sons. You don''t want to think about what status are you now? " Chapter 1134 Zhou Ping had a meal but didn''t understand. Grandma Zhou said: "You are now Mrs. Gui, do you understand? You are the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family in Beijing, don¡¯t you understand?" "As you are, there are many people who want to fawn on you, especially the little people on our side. They have no way to climb up, but you are different. In your circle, you might say something to someone someday. If you talk for a while, the other party is a big person that ordinary people can''t cling to for a lifetime. As long as you say something, the following guys are willing to do more for you!" Zhou Ping''s eyes lit up. It was the first time she was held so high in so many years, especially by her mother. Grandma Zhou''s words immediately opened up a new world for her. Grandma Zhou said: "My dear daughter, in fact, many things do not need to go through the Gu family at all. Why do you look for them for everything? You have to get their permission? You can go to this day. It is your ability. What about the four sons! What are you afraid of?" "My dear daughter, as long as you call and chat with the noble ladies here, they will naturally let them go. They dream of wanting to cling to a big person like you. What do you say, they absolutely dare not do nothing. , You quickly get your brother and Yaozu out." "Girl! After they come out, I let them stay at home honestly. The capital is so far away, and Gu''s family doesn''t know that our people have already come out. Are you right?" "If you do this, these people in the underground will cheat you all the time in the future." These words inspired Zhou Ping too much. She hung up the phone, her mind was full of what Grandma Zhou had just said. She thought about the noble ladies that she had seen in Gu''s house several times recently. All of them were wearing gold, silver and gold, and some were followed by servants. They looked more imposing, and people with lower status, when they saw them all nodded and dared not speak loudly. She can do that too! The head of the Gu family is not low, and there are many people who want to cheat her. She remembers that when Gu Qingyao and Gu Jinhang were married, many people went to court her second sister-in-law. They were all Gu family''s daughter-in-laws. Those who wanted to cheat her were sure. Also many. Zhou Ping was attracted by all the good things, and she was completely immersed in it and couldn''t get out. Zhou Ping hurried to do it the next day. During the Chinese New Year, everyone has money in their hands, and at this time, most people will not offend others. It is better to do more than to do less. After all, Zhou Ping is the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. trust. Especially those smaller families who want to get in touch with the Mo family, the Qiao family, and the Gu family. Their family status is not enough and there is no way. Now Zhou Ping is sent to them, how can they not catch it? The recent days are getting better year after year. Many families in the capital have started to do small businesses, so many people really have some money in their hands. If they can use money to bring them a way to climb, they are very happy to. In two days, Zhou Ping had borrowed 20,000 yuan, and she was so excited. I kept three thousand yuan, and all the rest was sent back to my natal family. When Grandma Zhou received the money, she saw that it was 17,000 yuan, which was a surprise. She asked for ten thousand at the time, so she wanted more on purpose! Unexpectedly, they got 17 thousand. This rich man is really rich! Chapter 1135 "Oh, my dear daughter, you are so amazing! Ouch, this is different if you marry a big family. If your mother has so many children, you are the best, oh! My dear girl! My mother, for the rest of her life, It''s up to you!" Zhou Ping enjoys this feeling very much. As a child who grew up in a patriarchal environment, she is very obsessed with the feeling of being affirmed by her family. "Mother, don''t worry, I will be filial to you and let you live a good life." "Okay! My daughter has the best ability, then... when will your eldest brother and Yaozu come out?" Zhou Ping smiled and said, "Mother, I have already inquired about the solution in the past two days. Don''t worry, I will let them let them go!" When Grandma Zhou heard this, her eyebrows were instantly delighted, "That''s great, great, you still have the ability! You still have the ability!" Grandma Zhou praised Zhou Ping, and she almost forgot who she was. After hanging up the phone, she immediately contacted a rich wife who had only been inquiring in the past two days, and told her about the situation. When the other party heard that they were the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, he almost went up on the ground without surprise. That was the height they could only look up to in their entire lives! Make sure that it is done right away. Then the call went out from here, and another person was contacted. ... Seeing the end of the year, Gu Jinhang and others are on vacation, but the students are on vacation, but it is impossible for Gu Jinhang to take a vacation. As the future heir of the Gu family, Gu Jinhang has a lot to do. The fourth brother Gu Jinfeng finally returned a year ago, just in time to go home for the New Year. Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng are talking in the study! The phone rang suddenly. As soon as Gu Jinhang took it, he heard something that made him stunned for a while. "What you said is true?" "It''s true! Second Lord, the Zhou family is showing off everywhere now! Their eldest son and grandson are back." "Who did it?" The other party hesitated for a while, and said what he found. Gu Jinhang was dumbfounded! For the first time in his life, the second master of the Gu family, who has always been thoughtful and considerate, is not calm! It was the first time that Gu Jinfeng saw his second brother''s expression, "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinhang said: "You may not believe it, our second aunt is so capable!" Gu Jinfeng: "..." Gu Jinhang told the matter again, Gu Jinfeng was also confused! The study was extremely quiet for a while, and the brothers froze for a long time before regaining their senses. Gu Jinhang picked up the phone, he must tell Sanfang about such a big matter. Gu Jinfeng said, "Tell the third uncle first, but tell our dad first?" Gu Jinhang glanced at him and suddenly said, "Tell Xiao Wu first!" At this time at the end of the year, everyone was on holiday. Gu Jinxuan was thinking about next year''s plan in his room when the phone on the desk rang suddenly. He picked it up, "Hey!" Then, when he heard the voice coming from the phone, he felt that his whole brain was empty! After sitting there for a long time, after he recovered, he got up and rushed out. His anger broke out to the top in an instant and rushed to the living room, just in time to see Zhou Ping getting up to pick up melon seeds from the dining table. He rushed up angrily and caught him. Zhou Ping''s collar. "You are crazy! Are you crazy? Are you going to kill us? Are you?" He frantically shook Zhou Ping''s collar, hissing loudly! Chapter 1136 This sudden outbreak shocked everyone. It was the Chinese New Year, and everyone was in a good mood. Although Zhou Ping¡¯s recent situation was a bit depressing at home, it was not too overwhelming, especially Zhou Ping¡¯s situation in the past two days. It''s much better already, not as resentful as before. Everyone was relieved, but suddenly everyone was frightened like this! Gu Jinxuan was really angry this time. In fact, they controlled Zhou Ping. What worried him the most was this. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ping¡¯s affairs, instead of warning Zhou Ping, made her worse. What he was most worried about, That arrives so fast. "What''s wrong? Xiaowu what are you doing?" Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin both ran over to pull. Gu Jinxuan roared: "Ask what she did?" Looking at Gu Jinxuan like this, Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin also knew that something was wrong, and looked at Zhou Ping, "What did you do?" Zhou Ping was so scared that her face turned pale, "How do I know? What nerves are you making? You actually did something to your own mother?" Gu Jinxuan saw that she did not repent at this time, and tried to suppress the anger in her heart, and said to Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin: "She is very capable, and in the name of our Gu family, we will issue orders to let people give my uncle and Zhou Yaozu Let it go." "Dad, third brother, how serious is this kind of thing, don''t I need to talk about it?" Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin were dumbfounded! I''m really confused! Although Zhou Ping''s living conditions are much better when they are married, she is really an ordinary housewife. She has not been exposed to major events and has not been to work for so many years, so she does housework at home to take care of the children. Even a lot of housework is still done by Gu Jinlin. When he grows up, he helps the family share it. They never thought that Zhou Ping had this ability. Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping. This time, his emotions were surprisingly calm, "Did you really do it?" Zhou Ping''s face was somewhat disapproving, "Why are you looking at me with this expression? Can''t I do it?" "It''s not a big deal. In a family like our Gu''s family, what is this thing? Many small officials in my hometown are very capable, so what is this?" "I asked you to help you. You still have to ask my elder brother to be in jail. Now I have figured out a solution for myself. Are you still not willing?" "How about seeing my Zhou family?" The whole room was silent. At this time, the phone in the living room rang suddenly. Xiao Qi Xiao Ba was frightened, Xiao Ba was beside the phone, glanced at a few people, and reached out to answer the phone. "Hey, hello, I am..." "Xiao Ba?" Gu Jinhang heard his voice, "I am the second brother, ask your fifth brother to answer the phone." "Oh!" Xiao Ba looked at Gu Jinxuan, "It''s your second brother, you''re looking for your fifth brother." Gu Jinxuan hurried over to answer the phone. On the phone, Gu Jinhang¡¯s voice was a bit subtle, "I just received the news. Your mother has found a dozen expensive wives in the past few days. A total of 32,000 yuan has been borrowed. I have returned to Zhou''s house with 30,000 yuan, and it is estimated that the money collected by Zhou''s family came from this." "Who specifically borrowed, how much each person borrowed, my list has been out." Gu Jinxuan was completely speechless. Gu Jinhang said: "Xiao Wu, calm down, think about how to deal with it, this matter has not spread for the time being, I will suppress it." "Including Zhou''s family, I''m here to deal with the aftermath, but what I want to do with them, give me as soon as possible, this matter cannot be delayed." Chapter 1137 Gu Jinxuan was silent for a long time before saying: "I know, thank you brother, this matter must not be spread, I will deal with it immediately." Gu Jinhang responded and hung up the phone. In the study, Gu Jinfeng looked at him, "Xiao Wu...I''m not at home this time, so I seem to have missed a lot of things!" Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "Little Wu, this kid is indeed a bit unexpected, but his nature is our family, and it is reasonable. That kid used to be out in the field before, and his mind is not stupid at all." Gu Jinhang exhaled, "This little fifth! Let''s see what he will do this time, maybe! This kid will be more promising than the third." Gu Jinfeng raised her eyebrows, looking forward to it. In the third room, Gu Jinxuan hung up the phone and turned around, everyone in the room was staring at him. He suddenly laughed. This time, he really admired his mother, he was taken aback! "My mother recently found more than a dozen rich wives and borrowed money from them. In order to climb up to the Gu family or the Mo family, they really lent her. She borrowed a total of 32,000 yuan and sent 30,000 yuan. Go home, the second brother''s list is already out." "Mom, you are really capable!" Xiao Qi Xiao Ba was directly stunned! Gu Yundong and Gu Jinlin looked at Zhou Ping, but never expected that she would be so bold. The house is so quiet, Zhou Ping is inexplicably flustered at this moment, "I... I just borrowed some money? If you don''t give it to me, can''t I think of a solution by myself? I will pay it back later." Gu Yundong looked at Zhou Ping, "You don''t even care about Xiaoqixiaoba?" More than 30,000 yuan, and their family''s salary adds up and they don''t know how many years they will save. Does this woman have no idea about money? Zhou Ping said angrily: "Why don''t I care about the little ones? They are my sons, and I have worked so hard to raise them so much, so why do I ignore them?" Gu Yundong didn''t want to talk anymore, and couldn''t make any sense with her. The whole living room was silent for a long time. In the end, Gu Jinxuan was the first to break the silence. He said to Gu Yundong, "Dad, let''s get a divorce! Go and go through the formalities immediately. I will buy a ticket and send her back to Zhou''s house." This sentence is like a bomb of thunder, blowing in everyone''s ears. Xiao Qi Xiaoba''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Little Five..." Gu Jinlin couldn''t accept it either. No matter how unbearable this mother was, she was also his mother, who was about to celebrate the Chinese New Year and was about to divorce... "What else is there to hesitate?" Gu Jinxuan said, "A person like her is simply not suitable for staying in a family like Gu''s. Power is not a good thing for her, it will only harm her." "So greedy and stupid, without divorce, we will be killed by her sooner or later." "Gu Jinxuan!" Zhou Ping screamed, "Are you crazy? I''m your mother!" "Do you consider us your sons?" "Where am I sorry for you? I raised you so big, all of you are sons, where am I sorry for you? You actually want your father to divorce me? Gu Jinxuan, you wolf-hearted thing, you...you...I fight Damn you!" Divorce has never appeared in Zhou Ping''s mind. In fact, after so many years of marriage, although she is not satisfied with Gu Yundong about giving money to her family, she never thought about divorce. Gu Yundong has such a good family background, she will never find such an outstanding person again. Another point is that divorce is a very embarrassing thing in her concept, so Zhou Ping never thought of divorcing. Chapter 1138 Moreover, she never thought that Gu Yundong would divorce her. She felt that she had given birth to four sons to the Gu family, and her position was very stable. It was impossible to divorce. As a result, I didn''t expect that the first person to mention their divorce turned out to be her son. Zhou Ping rushed over, Gu Jinxuan reached out and stopped her, Zhou Ping screamed frantically, and Gu Jinxuan was not moved. He looked at Gu Yundong, "Dad, there''s nothing to hesitate. Mom is completely confused. She can''t stay at Gu''s house anymore. She is a crime, is it a crime, understand? If it wasn''t for the second brother who found it early, he could remedy it in time. , She will not be the only one who is unlucky then, but we will take care of the family." Gu Yundong''s eyes are red. How can this decision be made? For decades of husband and wife, he still has four children. He never thought about divorcing! What should I do if my child is divorced? Xiaoqi Xiaoba is still underage! Gu Jinxuan''s attitude was very resolute, and he did not show any mercy to Zhou Ping as he immediately asked his father to divorce. "Dad, I must divorce this time. The sooner the better. I don''t want to be implicated by such a mother in the future. Our family finally has today. Don''t let the family business that everyone worked so hard at that time is ruined in her hands. You go to divorce her now." Xiaoqi Xiaoba suddenly cried. Gu Yundong felt distressed when he saw the child crying. A good home, he never expected to come this far. "Little... Little Five! This is your mother after all, and your brothers are still young! The college entrance examination is coming next year, they..." "If you really feel sorry for them, just get a divorce right away. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are in the future, they will be defeated by their mother. She has done so much this time. If you don''t punish her, what about next time? Money to pay her debts? How much do you have that can erase all the things she did?" How can it be erased? It is impossible to erase everything that has been done, not to mention that Zhou Ping is not a particularly capable person. It is too easy to check what she has done. "Gu Jinxuan, your brother Baiyanlang, I will not get divorced, I will never get divorced, let me go, let go..." No matter how Zhou Ping struggles, Gu Jinxuan ignores her and keeps looking at Gu Yundong, "Dad, you figure it out clearly, my mother will go on like this, and the trouble she caused will soon be caused by you. Our house was originally In the Gu family, we are in a weak position. Now whether it is the second brother or the eldest brother, they are all on the rise. The future of the Gu family is bright. Grandparents and they will never allow us to show up." Gu Yundong was taken aback, "You...what do you mean?" "It''s nothing, it''s just to tell you the truth. Everyone has children and daughters. Everyone wants to be prosperous and prosperous for a lifetime. The eldest brother and the second brother worked so hard, do you think it is for our family? Give my mother to defeat?" "Xiao Qi Xiao Ba hasn''t grown up yet. In the future, he needs the help of his brothers and the support of his family. Where is the power of the Gu family? In the hands of the second brother and the second brother." "If my mother¡¯s misfortune is so great that it affects the entire Gu family, you don¡¯t care if you are willing to take the family¡¯s future to make up for her, but Gu¡¯s family won¡¯t, and you don¡¯t want to divorce her. Drive out of the house." Gu Yundong''s whole mind was confused! "No...no, your grandparents won''t, neither will your uncles." Chapter 1139 It happened so suddenly that Gu Yundong couldn''t accept it at all. For a while, he didn''t believe that his father, mother, and his brothers would drive his family out of the house. They were a family! "Why not?" Gu Jinxuan roared angrily. "We are a family, that''s your grandparents, your uncle..." "Just because they are my grandparents, my uncles, and your brothers, so you think they don¡¯t? Because they don¡¯t, so you are so confident? Relying on being their son, their younger brother, Indulge your daughter-in-law to harm them so much?" "What''s the difference between you doing this and my mother? Isn''t she so confident because she is our mother and your wife?" Gu Yundong was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Xiaoqixiaoba cried so much, Gu Jinlin ran over to comfort them, and said to Gu Jinxuan: "You keep your voice down, don''t scare them, we will discuss and solve the problem if something happens." "Nothing to discuss!" Like a ruthless machine, Gu Jinxuan made up his mind to drive Zhou Ping out. Zhou Ping''s mind was shocked! "No...no...I won''t get a divorce, I will never divorce, let go..." Gu Jinxuan is a very smart person. Gu Jinhang called him and told him directly, waiting to see the results of his handling, which was obvious. This time, he must solve the matter completely. "I said, there is nothing to discuss. You divorce right away. In short, I will never allow such a scourge to stay at home. The little ones are still small! When we grow up we need the support of our brothers. Our generation, Even the next generation and the next generation, as long as the eldest brother and the second brother do not fall, we will have a good life. We must not be destroyed in the hands of my mother, and leave! Originally, everyone was sad and disappointed after this incident came out, but Gu Jinxuan made such a fuss and things suddenly changed. It was noisy until it was dark. At nine o''clock in the evening, the night in the north was really very, very cold. Many people got into bed after dark. In the study of Gu''s family, neither Gu Jinhang nor Gu Jinfeng slept, and the two of them just waited in the study. Gu Jinhang is waiting. He wants to know if Gu Jinxuan will give him results tonight, or... how many days will he wait? The two brothers didn''t speak, so they waited. Suddenly, the phone rang! Gu Jinfeng suddenly became energetic. Gu Jinhang picked it up, "Hello!" "Second brother, it''s me!" Gu Jin said, "You said." "The Zhou family has been completely cleaned up. All the crimes they have committed before are picked up. All those who deserve to go to jail go to jail. You don¡¯t need to be merciful. This time, handle the Zhou family clean and don¡¯t let anyone get caught in the future. To any handle." "I will let my parents get divorced. After the formalities are completed, I personally take my mom back to Zhou''s house by car. I may not be at home this year. Don''t say anything about my grandparents, let them have a good year! " Gu Jinfeng was listening to the phone, and when he heard Gu Jinxuan say this almost in a calm tone, the two looked at each other, and they saw shock in each other''s eyes! This kid is really cruel! Gu Jinhang said: "Are you sure? Let''s not talk about the third aunt and the third uncle. It''s the Zhou family. Are you sure that you won''t leave any affection? All resolved, the Zhou family...but it''s over!" Chapter 1140 Gu Jinxuan said nothing. Gu Jinhang said: "Last time we were merciful, and we didn''t act directly, so the people below didn''t even know that we did it. This made your mother take advantage of the loopholes and let the people underneath think that we are taking care of the family. Those people, finally let them go." "But this time, if everything is cleaned up, then... there will be no room for repentance. Have you thought about it?" Gu Jinxuan was silent for two seconds, and still said: "Think about it, second brother, please do it, and solve it completely!" After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinhang and Gu Jinfeng were relatively speechless. Obviously, they have a new understanding of Xiao Wu''s fierce determination. Gu Jinfeng said with emotion: "This little five is nothing like the third brother." Gu Jinhang: "Like us!" Gu Jinfeng was taken aback, and then smiled, "I thought that the whole family was the worst for both of us. I didn''t expect it! Xiao Wu is not bad!" Make sure with Gu Jinxuan, Gu Jinhang will really show no mercy this time. There are so many problems in the Zhou family, it''s too simple to want to clean up! After only two days, the entire Zhou family fell apart. As for Zhou Ping and Gu Yundong, I don¡¯t know how Gu Jinxuan did it. Gu Jinhang only knew. Three days later, he received a call from Gu Jinxuan. "Second brother, my parents are divorced. I''m taking my mom to Zhou''s house. I''m going to get in the car soon. I''m going to go there for a while, here in the capital, I''ll leave it to you!" After calling Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinxuan took Zhou Ping on the train going south. When Gu Qingyao received the call, her whole body was dumbfounded! "What are you talking about? Second...Second brother? You didn''t tell your family about such a big thing? San Bo is really divorced? What about Xiao Qi Xiao Ba?" What about the Zhou family, she is not interested, but Xiao Qi Xiao Ba is her younger brother, and her parents divorced so suddenly, what about the two children? Gu Jinhang said: "I didn''t expect Xiao Wu to be so ruthless. In his bones, he really has the integrity and courage of our Gu family. He is probably the most decisive in the whole three rooms, although...a bit unkind! " Gu Qingyao felt a sudden pain in his brain, "Please, brother, can you treat everything with your work style? So suddenly, this...what will happen to the third brother from home?" Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Don''t worry so much. I think Xiaowu should be very measured in doing things." "I got divorced so suddenly, what''s the meaning of it?" Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "You! Are you too worried about Xiao Qi Xiao Ba and the third child? Don''t worry, you are worried, Xiao Wu is also worried. This matter can be seen, he has the blood of our Gu family in his bones. He has the cruelty and courage, but you have to believe that there is no one who is too vicious in our family." Gu Qingyao had a meal, "What do you mean? You mean Brother Fifth deliberately?" Gu Jinhang smiled meaningfully, "This is really hard to say. At least he did not show any affection to the Zhou family. All the punishments that should be received were accepted. In the future, the situation on the Zhou family''s side will affect our Gu family. There will be absolutely no impact, there is nothing to handle." "As for the third aunt! In fact, Xiaowu didn''t have to deal with it in such a hurry. He would do it. Although it has the meaning of shocking the third aunt, the most important thing is to show us." Gu Jinhang said that, Gu Qingyao wanted to understand Gu Jinxuan''s intention. Chapter 1141 Gu Qingyao was silent for a long time before saying: "This fifth brother, I really didn''t see it! I thought before that he would be developed into a prodigal temper and would live on the glory of the Gu family!" Gu Jinhang laughed, "We didn''t expect Xiao Wu to be like this. He used to care about his home, he just managed to be happy and happy outside. I thought he would be a selfish person who will be attached to his family in the future. Who knows, that brain is better than anyone else." Isn''t it transparent? Gu Jinxuan did this, it can be said that it is completely to reassure everyone in the Gu family. He puts his family''s interests at the forefront and never thought of dragging down the family. He did this obviously to make the heads of the Gu family feel more comfortable. In this way, as long as their brothers and sisters are present, even if the future Sanfang is in a disadvantaged position, relying on the Gu family relationship, they can bless their two generations or even Three generations of people. This emotional intelligence... "Unexpectedly! The fifth brother is so powerful, why didn''t you find him like this in your previous life?" Compared with several older brothers, Gu Jinxuan in her previous life is really not that prominent. In Gu Qingyao''s mind, the best in the Gu family has always been the eldest brother, the second brother and the fourth brother. The second room is the strongest. In this life, Fifth Brother unexpectedly made her look at her in such a way. Mo Beihan listened to all of them and said with a smile: "The development of the Gu family in the previous life was not as fast as it is now. Don¡¯t forget, at this time in the previous life, the Gu family has not come to the capital yet! Your grandparents are still in their hometown in the countryside, this At that time, I haven''t gained a foothold in the capital yet!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and said so. People will become, and different environments make different people. In this life, she and Mo Beihan were reborn, and many things changed. The Gu family developed too fast and almost reached the top. Such a huge leap, the Gu family in the previous life took about 20 years to achieve. Gu Qingyao asked Mo Beihan, "You said, how would the fifth brother treat the third aunt?" Mo Beihan smiled, "If he really wants to solve the crisis of the three rooms, I think it! It is estimated that he will send Auntie San to Zhou''s house to suffer a bit, and the pain will completely smooth out her stupidity. Let her be obedient in the future." "In the end, she may not be able to return her identity, but she will definitely guarantee that she will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life. Even if he has such a high EQ and so transparent, you should know that if he is too vicious to his own mother, you guys. The second-generation Gu family members will not treat him sincerely." No one likes a person who is too vicious. If he can be merciless to his own mother for the benefit, such a person can be said to be decisive, but it is also too vicious. Gu Jinhang would never like it. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Suddenly, I started to like Brother Fifth!" It is most comfortable to get along with such people. High emotional intelligence, know how to measure, will not cause trouble, know how to restrain yourself, restrain the people around, at the same time there is warmth in the deepest heart, care about family affection, such a person, in essence, is no different from Gu Jinhang, Gu Jinfeng and Gu Qingyao. As far as Gu Qingyao is concerned, she has never met such superb parents. If she does, she will not indulge the people around her to be so nonsense, and will definitely find a way to manage them. Only in this way can the family last. Only in this way can people in high positions like them maintain the long-term stability of the family. Chapter 1142 Just like the second brother Gu Jinhang, he likes Ji Mingyue so much, and he didn''t completely spoil Ji Mingyue. The Gu family needs to be the mistress of the house, and Ji Mingyue needs to be trained, so he personally trains it. As a result, everyone was happy. He married someone he liked and brought a qualified mistress to the family. In the situation of Sanfang, the best way is to control Zhou Ping. Either let her wake up completely, or prevent her from doing anything wrong, so that Zhou Ping may continue to stay in Sanfang and her family will be successful. However, neither Gu Yundong nor Gu Jinlin did this. Their abilities have either been helpless to fill Zhou Ping''s bottomless pit, or they have been compromised in the end, or... divorce and family breakdown! And now, Gu Jinxuan is taking the best and most difficult path. This time Zhou Ping had suffered enough and lost one time, which made her suffer. If she can get rid of it in the future, then Gu Jinxuan will bring her back to the capital. Mo Beihan pulled Gu Qingyao over and looked at her swollen belly, "You! Don''t worry about it! Just take good care of yourself. In a few months, our baby will be born." During this period, Mo Beihan stared at her stomach almost every day, watching the child grow up little by little. This kind of satisfaction really can''t replace anything. It has been so long since their rebirth, they have always had previous life experience, and many things are under control, but the child, for the first time, this feeling is too strange. Since Mo Beihan knew that Gu Qingyao was pregnant, his whole person was in excitement. Status, now he is even more excited watching her belly getting bigger day by day and the day the child was born getting closer. Gu Qingyao looked down at her stomach, thought about it, and smiled: "After he was born, it was very difficult to bring along. Children can be the most noisy and can''t sleep well!" Mo Beihan: "It''s okay, I''ll bring it!" "can you?" "Of course it''s all right? I promise, the kid won''t make you worry about it, okay?" Gu Qingyao looked at him and didn''t believe it. Mo Beihan coaxed her, "I have always listened to you, right? I''m so obedient, even if I don''t have children, if you give me an order, can I resist you?" Gu Qingyao is happy! "That''s what you said! Don''t look for me when the child is crying." "Promise not to find you, you are responsible for the birth, I am responsible for bringing it, fair!" Gu Qingyao looked at him with a smile, making you excited! Excite you! How will you react when you see it, hum! On Gu Jinxuan''s side, he took Zhou Ping on the train going south. The Chinese New Year is almost here in Beijing. Zhou Ping never dreamed that she would have come to this point. A few days ago, she was listening to her mother on the phone to praise her ability. In just a few days, she was swept out? Zhou Ping didn''t say much all the way, Gu Jinxuan took her back to Zhou''s house one day before the New Year. Zhou Family, Zhou Ping has not come back for a long time. Even if she lived in the provincial capital before, she was not close to her natal family, and the round-trip ticket cost a lot of money, so she rarely came back, but the money and gifts were not less. Later, I went to Beijing and never came back. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and the village is full of joy. In the countryside of this era, the New Year is very fresh, so after entering the village, the atmosphere is very obvious. But the Zhou family is completely different! Chapter 1143 The Zhou family lived near the village head. It was a very large building with two floors, one floor was close to 200 square meters, and a very large yard. In this era, some rural homesteads were very large, almost every family had a yard, and the Zhou family was no exception. But in the whole village, the Zhou family lived in such a magnificent building, which was particularly conspicuous when viewed from a distance. It¡¯s just that, even if someone¡¯s house is dilapidated, red couplets are also posted at the moment. There are children playing in the yard, and adults sitting on the porch and chatting, which is obviously a leisure time during the New Year. But the Zhou family, the whole family was lifeless and there was no atmosphere at all. There are no couplets in the house, no new year goods, no children in front of the house, and the door is closed! Zhou Ping stood there, tears came down instantly. Gu Jinxuan and Zhou Ping are dressed so well, you can tell at a glance that they are different from the people in the village. Everyone is curious to come and take a look. At first glance, an old man in the village actually recognized Zhou Ping. "Ah! Isn''t this the fourth girl of the Zhou family? Is this the Chinese New Year?" With this shout, many people gathered around. "Really four girls! Haven''t you been back in a few years? Are you coming back to see your mother?" "Is this your son? Oh, this young man is so handsome!" "Something big happened to your house, go back and have a look!" "Tsk tusk! It deserves it! It was so arrogant at the beginning, now something happened?" "Just say a few words!" Everyone in the village knew that Zhou Ping was married well and that her husband''s family was powerful and powerful, and no one dared to offend him. Although the Zhou family was in despair these days, many people were happily crazy behind their backs, but when Zhou Ping was standing in front of her son with her son, they still did not dare to say too much. Just such a cool remark, the really impatient person couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice. Zhou Ping looked at these people and wanted to find a place to hide for a while. She didn''t want to see these people before. Gu Jinxuan suddenly said, "Grandpa and aunts, hello, my mom divorced my dad, and I''m sending my mom back! It just so happens that my mom will return to live in the village in the future, everyone Take care." Zhou Ping was immediately embarrassed and annoyed, and wanted to find a place to sew in. Gu Jinxuan directly passed the shocked crowd and ran to knock on the door. Although the door was closed, it was not locked. As soon as Gu Jinxuan knocked, the door opened. Seeing this, Zhou Ping rushed into the yard and slammed the door. There was no one in the front yard, and the door of the house was open. Gu Jinxuan walked in with Zhou Ping with his luggage. The living room was big, but messy, and dusty. It didn''t clean for a long time. Gu Jinxuan put down his luggage and went to the backyard. "Grandma, aunt, are you at home?" When I walked out of the back door, I saw a wealthy old lady sitting there in the yard. She was wearing new clothes and a big red padded jacket. She looked very wealthy. In this era, there are almost no old people in the countryside who can wear this kind of clothes. It''s just that the old man''s eye sockets are sunken, his face is full of wrinkles, and one head of white hair looks very mean, but at this time she is very haggard, her eyes are blank, and she looks a little scary. There is also a middle-aged woman who is arranging food, Gu Jinxuan''s aunt. Gu Jinxuan took a look, and before the other party could react, he said directly: "Grandma, big aunt, my mother lent you money last time and let the big uncle privately was revealed, and it almost hurt our children. , She has been driven out by Gu''s family." "She divorced my dad, and I will send her back to Zhou''s house now. From now on, she will have nothing to do with Gu''s family. Busy! I''m going back." After speaking, Gu Jinxuan turned and left. Don''t blame him for being cruel, at this time, he must be cruel! Chapter 1144 There are still many people watching outside! When Gu Jinxuan went out, he saw a lot of villagers sticking their heads to the yard. They were very curious. After all, Zhou Ping''s marriage was so good, and Zhou''s arrogant family in the village impressed them too deeply. . This is... divorced? Was driven back? Gu Jinxuan left without saying a word. In the yard, Grandma Zhou and Auntie Zhou were still in a daze. Seeing that Gu Jinxuan had just left, they looked at Zhou Ping for a while before reacting. Grandma Zhou looked at Zhou Ping, "Did you...what did he say just now? You say it again?" At this time, Zhou Ping burst into tears, and all the grievances she had suffered for such a long time broke out. She rushed over and threw herself into Grandma Zhou''s arms and burst into tears. "Mother...uuuuu..." "What''s the matter? Tell me now? This is a big Chinese New Year, what are you doing back? Come back to save your brother, right?" Grandma Zhou suddenly beamed her eyebrows, "Yes, yes, yes! You must have come back to save your brother. It must be that both of your brothers have neglected, and the nephew has also had an accident. The third beast ran away with his wife, this The home is now like this, hurry! Girl, you have the best skills, hurry up and get your brother out, hurry!" Grandma Zhou took Zhou Ping''s hand and walked out. Zhou Ping stood still, "Mom, it''s useless, no one will listen to me anymore. I am no longer the daughter-in-law of the Gu family." Grandma Zhou paused, "What did you say?" Zhou Ping said angrily: "The people in the Gu family are too vicious. Just because I borrowed more than 30,000 yuan, and because I let the eldest brother go, they kicked me out. They gave me nothing, so they gave me away. Come out, otherwise, they will send me to jail, mom, I...why what do I do from now on? How can they do this to me?" My aunt suddenly rushed over at this moment and grabbed Zhou Ping, "What did you say? You were divorced? You were kicked out by Gu''s family? Then...what about my husband and children? Ah? I don''t care, you go now. Release my husband and Yaozu, and go!" Where does Zhou Ping have that ability now? At first she didn''t believe that she would get a divorce, and she never expected that she would be kicked out by the Gu family, but Gu Jinxuan was too cruel, she really couldn''t help it. Now when I come to Zhou''s house, no one cares about her, and she knows that she is going to save her eldest brother and Yaozu. She herself doesn''t know what to do? "I can''t do it. No one will listen to me. Jinxuan has said that those people who broke the law before have been arrested. Now the eldest brother, second brother and Yaozu are both criminals. It is impossible to be released after entering. The management staff who are new here will never listen to me again. If I go to make trouble, maybe even I will be arrested." "What should I do then?" screamed the aunt, "Our Zhou family men have all gone in, and we are left with the orphans and widows. How will we live in the future? You hurry up and find a way!" My aunt rushed over and tore Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping was also anxious at this time. With a thought, she suddenly said: "Jin Xuan... by the way, there is Jin Xuan, hurry... chase Jin Xuan back, not let him go. He is the grandson of the Gu family, and those people must listen to him." Grandma Zhou also reacted to this reminder, and rushed out when she was busy. "Yes, yes, Jin Xuan will definitely do it." At this time, Gu Jinxuan didn''t really go far. This is the village, just in time for the New Year. The villagers are all at home. Hearing about Zhou Ping''s divorce, they all ran out to ask Gu Jinxuan. Chapter 1145 "Jinxuan, Jinxuan, stop!" Grandma Zhou chased out in a rush, and grabbed Gu Jinxuan in the crowd, "Jinxuan, you go and release your uncle, uncle and uncle, hurry..." A sneer flashed across Gu Jinxuan''s eyes, and she pushed away Grandma Zhou''s hand, "Grandma, I don''t have this right. They are crimes. If they commit a crime, they should be punished." "Why don''t you have that power? You are the grandson of the Gu family, why can''t you do it? Who doesn''t know the great cause of the Gu family? Go ahead and say, those people dare not listen to you?" Gu Jinxuan said: "I''m sorry, grandma, I can''t do this, because once I do this, my fate will be the same as my mother''s, driven out by the Gu family." "The big family has very strict rules. I can''t make mistakes, otherwise, the consequences are not something I can bear." "You fart!" Grandma Zhou''s swear words came out, "You are the grandson of the Gu family, how could the Gu family drive you away, you..." "The Gu family has more than one grandson, but there are many grandchildren in the Gu family, and now the family is my second uncle, and the heirs are my second and eldest brothers. We have nothing in the third house, so we rely on the family status to survive. If I can''t If you help them and cause trouble, sooner or later they will be kicked out of the house like my mother." Grandma Zhou didn''t believe it. In her eyes, grandson is the most precious. How could she not want it? "You are talking nonsense, you are the grandson of the Gu family, biological, how could the Gu family not want you?" Gu Jinxuan smiled and said: "I said, the head of the Gu family is not my grandparents, but my second uncle and second brother. Their grandson has not been born yet!" "you¡­¡­" Grandma Zhou couldn''t understand at all. There are old people in the family, don''t they all listen to the old people? Why is Gu''s family obedient to his son? "I have to hurry back. I''m leaving now, grandma, take good care of my mother. She was kicked out of Gu''s family because of you. You must take care of her." "She has been a rich wife for so many years, and she has not done any hard work." Gu Jinxuan glanced at Zhou Ping, then turned and strode away. Grandma Zhou was shocked! The people in the circle were stunned, staring at Zhou Ping one by one, still a little bit unbelievable. This week... is down? Gu Jinhang from the capital side is in control of what happened here. He is answering the phone in the study. "The second master, the fifth master sent the third wife to Zhou''s house and left in front of the whole village. He also told the people around him about the divorce of the third wife, but he actually did not leave. Secretly observing the situation of the third lady." "He didn''t help?" "No, just keep watching." Gu Jinhang laughed when he heard this. Sure enough, this guy was not too vicious. Gu Jinhang guessed, Gu Jinxuan wanted to see how Zhou Ping reacted after being abused? "Lao San Zhou''s family is settled?" "All have been settled, they will have land after the beginning of the Spring Festival." Gu Jinhang nodded, ordered them to keep staring, and hung up the phone. The three sons of the Zhou family, the eldest and the second, are now in jail, but the third and the third are not. The third child''s family was like an old slave in Zhou''s family. They had been working in Zhou''s family and had never done anything bad. This time, Gu Jinxuan asked to send the third child''s family away and completely separated from that family. It is estimated that every family has bad things, and naturally there will be a few better ones. Otherwise, they are as lazy as the boss and the second child. At first, when Zhou Ping could not provide enough money, the family also Can''t survive. Chapter 1146 Zhou Lao San and his wife were soft buns, and the children they had were very suppressed. In Zhou''s family, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t like him. They stayed in Zhou''s family and never had a chance to make their heads. Although the big room and the second room were broken, there were still two young children. Gu Jinxuan couldn''t bear to ruin the two children, so he asked the third child''s family to take the two children away. Gu''s family supported them. Money, those two children let Zhou Lao San and his wife be responsible for raising them. The Spring Festival is here, and Gu''s side is very lively. Everyone has come back to celebrate the New Year, because the two elderly people have been living in the second room, so everyone used to come to the second room during the New Year holidays. Neither Gu Jinxuan nor Zhou Ping appeared in Sanfang, so Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu were naturally strange. Gu Jinhang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, grandma and grandma. Xiao Wu took the third aunt to his grandmother''s house. There have been a lot of things in Zhou''s family recently. The third aunt hasn''t been back for the Chinese New Year for a long time. "Little Five asked me to tell everyone! I have been too busy these two days to forget!" The incident in the third room happened suddenly, and the Gu family was not known to everyone. The family of four in the second room knew about it. Gu Jinye, the eldest brother in the big room, knew about the rest. Only one Gu Qingyao knew about the rest. So Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu didn''t doubt what Gu Jinhang said. After all, Zhou Ping remembered her parents, and they were used to it. The whole family has a lively New Year. The Gu¡¯s side is lively, but the Zhou¡¯s side is different. Although the men of the Zhou family had all gone in, the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law did not leave. There was a daughter in Dafang and a daughter in Erfang, both of whom had not yet been married. Zhou Yaozu''s child, who was still young, was taken away by Zhou Laosan and his wife. The two daughters-in-law did not leave because of their feelings for the Zhou family, but... the Zhou family''s environment is really good. Zhou¡¯s house is the only one in the village. If they go back to their parents¡¯ house, on the one hand, they have a bad reputation. On the other hand, the food and accommodation are not as good as Zhou¡¯s. They can¡¯t live in such a beautiful house. Go to send someone under the fence? A fool did that! Grandma Zhou has always been reluctant to believe that Zhou Ping was kicked out of Gu''s family. "No...impossible, impossible! How could you be driven out of the Gu family after you gave birth to four sons?" In her eyes, giving birth to sons to her in-laws is a great contribution. Zhou Ping gave birth to four sons to Gu''s family. How could it be possible to divorce? In the Gu family¡¯s four bedrooms, the most sons in the third bedroom belong to her boudoirs. In this case, Zhou Ping should have the wind and the rain or the rain in the Gu family. How could he be driven out of the house? "Mother, come over and eat something! Chinese New Year today..." "What do I eat? You see what the home is like now? Is it still like a home? Do you still want to eat?" Zhou Ping''s eyes were red, her head hung down and she said nothing. Zhou Ping was the only hope of Grandma Zhou, and now that hope was shattered, she vented all her grievances on Zhou Ping. "It''s all you, it''s all you. You are a useless thing. You can still be kicked out of the house if you give birth to four sons. What is the use of your old mother after raising you for so many years? Get some money back, but you were kicked out because of such a mess. Why are you still alive? Why don''t you just hit and die!" Chapter 1147 In the past few days when she came to the house, the treatment was very different from the days when she gave the money. Zhou Ping was really uncomfortable for a while. She cried on the spot when she was scolded like this. "Mother, I don''t want to be like this either! It''s because the Gu family is too vicious. If I don''t get a divorce, they will send me to jail! The eldest brother and their affairs were before me. This was caught by the Gu family. I... " "What am I? You are not capable? You can let them out once, but you can let them out twice, but what about you? Having four sons, you can''t do anything like this. You say you are in the care of the family. What kind of?" "I heard Jinxuan say that his second uncle and second brother are in charge of your Gu family, huh! Didn¡¯t the second room say that there are only two sons? How could it be of such a high status as the Gu family? Your second sister-in-law gave birth to two sons and mixed up After a good job, you are the hostess at home, how about you? Why are you so useless?" "I¡­¡­" This is Zhou Ping¡¯s pain point. The second generation of Gu¡¯s four sons, she is married to the third child and works very well in the provincial capital. She is very satisfied. After arriving at Gu''s family, she felt that having a son was her support. As a result, her fate was good. The sons were one after another. In the end, they were twin sons. Gu''s family had the most sons in three rooms. She had thought that she would be the most prominent daughter-in-law of the Gu family, but she did not expect that she had been in a weak position all these years, and in the end, she was kicked out of the house. Zhou Ping also didn''t know which link went wrong. Seeing Zhou Ping not speaking, Grandma Zhou pushed her away in disgust, "Go away, go to the yard and wash the clothes, eat and eat, and the family is so poor that they know how to eat." Grandma Zhou didn''t give Zhou Ping any face, so she drove Zhou Ping away in front of her two daughters-in-law. Zhou Ping had no choice but to wash clothes in the yard. During the New Year, the weather was still so cold. Actually, there was not much laundry to wash at all. However, the house was so messy, Grandma Zhou took everything she could see in front of her and let Zhou Ping wash it. Every day, Grandma Zhou was trying to get Zhou Ping to release her son and grandson. In the end, Zhou Ping was forced to do nothing, and she was really pulled over by Grandma Zhou. I went to look at the eldest son who was still in jail. When she saw the virtue of the eldest son, Grandma Zhou''s eyes suddenly became red. Gu Jinhang personally arranged this matter. This time he didn''t hide his identity, and specifically confessed that he couldn''t let go. Even if Grandma Zhou made trouble, everyone would not know the law and break the law. They all know how miserable the last group was. In the end, there was no way to make trouble. They had to lock Grandma Zhou together for a few days, and then the old lady ran out quickly. Even after crawling out, Grandma Zhou''s face turned pale. She was sure she was safe, and she was relieved. The sister-in-law next to him said angrily: "My little girl! How did you mess up all these years? Look at your mother. Those people are a bit too arrogant. Both your man and your son are so capable. Don''t give us face, did you do it on purpose?" As soon as Zhou Ping wanted to refute, Grandma Zhou slapped her. Snapped! "Useless things, my old lady should have strangled you and lost money!" Grandma Zhou is a very good and strong person. She has been flattered by people in this place for these years. Now she is so embarrassed that she is so angry that she has nowhere to send her. Zhou Ping has just become her punching bag. Chapter 1148 Zhou Ping''s face was suddenly thrown aside, and she was aggrieved. "Mother, what does this have to do with me? Gu''s family is unwilling to let go, and I can''t help it? I...ah..." "Shut up for me!" Seeing that Grandma Zhou dared to refute, she slapped her back. "You dare to refute what the old lady said. Are you too courageous? The Gu family is not willing to let go? What about you? Are you not willing? Last time, the Gu family didn''t want to. Didn''t you let your brother out? Why is this? Can''t it be done this time?" Zhou Ping¡¯s aggrieved tears fell straight because she was driven out by the Gu family because she let others go privately! She was kicked out now, and those people didn''t listen to her at all. "Where is Jinxuan? Where is Jinxuan? He won''t leave, go find him, go find him!" Grandma Zhou always believes that grandson is the most authoritative, so she doesn''t believe in Gu Jinxuan, the grandson of the Gu family. There is no power at all. Zhou Ping is useless, but Gu Jinxuan must be useful. Zhou Ping did not dare to speak. Gu Jinxuan was the most ruthless in the family. If it weren''t for Gu Jinxuan, she might not have been divorced. At this time, it would be impossible to find Gu Jinxuan. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Grandma Zhou was not angry, so many days of suffocation broke out. Suddenly he punched and kicked Zhou Ping. "Cry and cry, you know crying, you trash, my old lady is not dead yet! Are you crying in mourning? Zhou Ping was kicked and suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing Zhou Ping fell down, Grandma Zhou was angry, "Yo! Are you still weak? A money-losing guy, what are you hypocritical? The old lady beat you and you fell? Get me up! stand up!" Grandma Zhou kept kicking Zhou Ping as she shouted. Zhou Ping''s leg fell while she was working, and it was still hurting. At this moment, Grandma Zhou kicked the place where she was injured. It hurts a lot. She was kicked constantly at this moment, and she couldn''t get up in pain. "Mother... Mother..." "Shut up! I will make you hypocritical, I will kill your brother to lose money, lose money..." Grandma Zhou vented all her anger on Zhou Ping, until she was tired, and then Grandma Zhou stopped. The two daughter-in-laws next to him gave Zhou Ping a disdainful look, and went forward to support Zhou. Grandma left. It was freezing cold. The clothes Zhou Ping was wearing when she came back were taken away by her two sisters-in-law. Although she was driven out by the Gu family, the Gu family did not take her luggage and clothes. They were all good things, and the two sister-in-laws took away all her luggage directly. Now she has some thin old clothes left on her body, which the two previous sisters-in-law were about to throw away. In the cold wind, she shivered and shivered, her legs were sore, but no one came to help her. The experience these days has caused Zhou Ping to completely collapse, sitting on the ground and crying. Gu Jinxuan was not far away. He was there watching Zhou Ping cry. He waited until she was tired of crying and stopped before he slowly walked to Zhou Ping''s side. "Mom, do you regret it?" When Zhou Ping saw Gu Jinxuan, she was taken aback, and then she was pleasantly surprised! "Jin Xuan! Jin Xuan is really you. You didn''t leave, are you reluctant to give up your mother, are you? Oh, oh, hurry up and find a way to get your uncle and the others out! Otherwise, your grandmother will beat me all day, and my mother can hardly bear it. Up!" "You are the grandson of the Gu family, they won''t do anything to you, Jinxuan, mother please!" Chapter 1149 Gu Jinxuan feels cold! Being bullied like this, or thinking about saving her uncle, she never thought about it. Gu''s family wouldn''t be allowed to do this. She was not afraid that her son would upset the Gu family head and would eventually be left out and given up? Gu Jinxuan''s voice was chilly, "If you rescue your uncle, grandma will treat you well?" Zhou Ping was taken aback, and she said with joy: "You will, you will, you will definitely, Jin Xuan, mother begs you, can you please rescue your uncle and them quickly? Okay?" Gu Jinxuan: "When my elder uncle and the others weren''t taken away, how did grandma treat you?" Zhou Ping did not speak. "Why don''t you speak? You said you can''t stand it anymore, let me save your uncle? Then you will be able to live well if you save your uncle? How about before? It was good before?" Zhou Ping looked at Gu Jinxuan and did not speak for a long time. "I... Jinxuan, your grandmother did this to me only because your uncle and the others were in a bad mood. If you rescue them, she will be fine, okay? Jinxuan, Jinxuan, help mom, Save them!" Gu Jinxuan was angry and turned around and left. "Jin Xuan...Jin Xuan..." Gu Jinxuan returned to the place where he lived, her angry face turned purple. When a person next to him came out to see him, Gu Jinxuan saw him and said angrily: "Go, make arrangements, find some gangsters in the village, go to trouble with the Zhou family, bullying their men are in jail and abandoned by the Gu family. Irritated them severely." The man was taken aback, but still obediently said: "Yes, fifth master!" Gu Jinxuan was very angry today. It was his mother after all, and he didn''t want her to stay confused. The Gu family is indeed powerful, and many members of large families will rely on the power of the family to do some unclear things. In fact, as long as it is not excessive, as long as the family does not fall, there will be no big problems in the end. But the Gu family is different. The Gu family''s family education is extremely strict and the discipline of children and grandchildren is very strict. This kind of thing is never allowed to be done, relying on the power of the family to enjoy some welfare, Gu family will not take care of it, and even think it should be. After all, their men worked so hard to create a better environment for their children and grandchildren. But Zhou Ping was a crime. Once indulged, there will be a next time. The next time, this will never be allowed in the Gu family. Gu Jinxuan knew that if he wanted to keep his mother, he had to make her completely change. If she can''t change it, let her never dare! He waited here for so many days, watching the Zhou family bully her, using her as a punching bag, he was waiting, waiting for Zhou Ping to give up the Zhou family, begging him to review the family with him. It''s been so many days, and I still don''t realize it! Humph! Gu Jinxuan was going to be a bit cruel. He still knew his grandmother''s temperament very well. He was used to being aloof. If she was bullied by the villagers, she would definitely not be able to bear it. But she couldn''t help an old lady. In the end, she could only vent all her anger on his mother. He wanted to see how long his mother could endure? ... The Zhou family¡¯s chickens and dogs are restless, but the Beijing Mo family''s side is harmonious. Mo Beihan stared at Gu Qingyao''s belly every day, hoping that the child would be born earlier. Gu Qingyao sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, basking in the sun, still making small clothes for the child, glanced at the man opposite, pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t look, look again, it will take him more than a month to be born! " Mo Beihan was a little anxious, and approached Gu Qingyao and said: "Then he is born, can you accompany me?" Chapter 1150 For this stinky child, he hasn''t made affection with his wife for a long time. Every day, seeing such a beautiful daughter-in-law in front of him but can''t do anything, he really wants to take this stinky child out and give him a beat. Gu Qingyao lifted her eyelids, glanced at him, and said lightly: "After I was born, I still have to have a confinement. How should I say, my body will take about three months to recover." "Furthermore, even if I recover, I have to take the baby! The baby is so small, I have to take it every day, and I can hardly sleep at night. Where can I have the energy to accompany you?" Mo Beihan was angry, "No...what...what does this mean? Feelings I have a child, this daughter-in-law is not my daughter-in-law?" Gu Qingyao: "I want to take care of my children! Isn''t this something impossible?" "The child will be taken care of by the servant, and there is still me! I will take care of it, and you will have a good rest and have enough energy to accompany me well." Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Let''s talk about it then!" Mo Beihan looked at Gu Qingyao pitifully, "Daughter-in-law, you are too cruel, how long have you not been with me since you had this guy? You almost forgot about me, all your attention is on the child. You don''t want me!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was startled, "You...what are you doing?" "Go with me, just let me hug for a while, okay?" Gu Qingyao will not be fooled! "No, let me down quickly, with such a big belly, what are you doing nonsense?" "I''ll be more careful and hug you, so I won''t hurt the child..." ... In March of Yangchun, the weather was getting warmer. This morning, Gu Qingyao was eating an apple happily in her living room. As a result, there was a sudden pain in her stomach. She had a meal... The pain was fierce, and it hurt more and more, and she soon realized that something was wrong. "Come here... come here... Brother Beihan... Ah... Mo Beihan..." During this time, Gu Qingyao was about to give birth, so Mo Beihan has been at home these days. At this time, he was in the study room upstairs and ran out after hearing the sound. When he arrived downstairs, seeing Gu Qingyao sitting there, his face turned pale, he was startled, "Yaoyao, what''s wrong?" "Quickly...send me to the hospital, I''m probably going to give birth..." The pain was too unbearable, Gu Qingyao had experienced it for the first time in her previous life and this life, and it was difficult to speak. Mo Beihan stayed directly! To... to give birth... He looked at Gu Qingyao''s stomach, his head was blank. "What are you doing? Hurry...Send me to the hospital..." She is a doctor, and she still knows a little about her condition. In her previous life, she hadn''t seen someone who was about to give birth to a child. Now she has to go to the hospital immediately. Only then did Mo Beihan react, picking up Gu Qingyao and rushing out. "Steward, prepare the car, let Gu''s know..." There are many servants of the Mo family. Mo Beihan called out and someone went to execute it immediately. The car was very ready. He took Gu Qingyao in the car and went to the hospital immediately. The delivery room had been prepared a long time ago, so they could just go straight there. I thought they would have to wait a few days! I didn''t expect this to be born suddenly. When the Gu family received the news, they immediately notified Jiang Yiru. Not long after Mo Beihan rushed to the hospital, the Gu family Qiao family and Jiang Yiru''s father Qin arrived. Although the doctor was prepared long ago, Jiang Yiru''s medical skills are there. In order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, Jiang Yiru should be guarded before everyone can rest assured. Mo Beihan wandered around outside the delivery room like a wandering soul, he wanted to go in, he wanted to go in, but these people didn''t let him in, even his Yaoyao didn''t let him in, ooh, ooh! Chapter 1151 The aggrieved Mo Beihan turned back and forth outside the delivery room, and his whole body was lost. The screams from the delivery room came, frightening Mo Beihan into cold sweat. "How could this be? What''s wrong? What''s wrong with Yaoyao? Open the door... Open the door..." He cracked the door angrily. He couldn''t open the door and went to dig the wall. After digging for a while, he went back and forth. The eldest brother Gu Jinye, who had experienced his wife giving birth twice, helped his forehead, "Don''t turn, I''m dizzy! " Mo Beihan felt as though he had found the backbone, and rushed over to hold Gu Jinye, "Big brother, eldest brother, your daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, what the **** is this? Yaoyao has never been so miserable. How hurt is it? Speak, speak quickly..." Gu Jinye was stunned by him, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you calm down, it hurts to have a baby, there should be no problem with Senior Jiang, calm down..." "I can''t calm down..." Gu Jinye glanced at him a few times, and forgot to say it. When his daughter-in-law gave birth, he was also frightened Liushen Wuzhu. Now it is not surprising that Mo Beihan is like this. Ji Mingyue paled with fright on the side, "This...is this...is this scary to have a baby?" She looked down at her stomach, her child was more than a month later than Gu Qingyao''s, and it was her turn soon... Gu Jinhang held her hand tightly on the side, but did not speak. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Ji Mingyue turned to look at him, only to see that his head was covered with cold sweat, his face was calm, but his eyes were not right. Ji Mingyue thought he was worried that his sister was frightened. "You... don''t worry, that... that doctor is here, there will be nothing wrong, right?" Gu Jinhang turned a little stiffly to look at her, "Is it so scary to have children? Then... Then are you also like this?" Damn! so horrible! However, these men who think they can control all strategizing have no way at all. This feeling of powerlessness made Gu Jinhang panic for the first time. He looked down at Ji Mingyue''s belly. Ji Mingyue''s belly was much larger than Gu Qingyao''s. Wouldn''t it hurt more during this lifetime? Wen Ruyu next to him listened and slapped Gu Jinhang with a slap, "You stinky boy, even if you don''t comfort Mingyue, you still scare her? Shut me up, you!" Wen Ruyu held Ji Mingyue''s other hand, "Mingyue! Don''t worry, this is how a woman gives birth to children, nothing will happen. Look at the people here, aren''t all the people born here? What are you afraid of?" Ji Mingyue: "..." Gu Jinhang: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Everyone: "..." All the people on this earth are born? This... seems to make sense. Gu Qingyao didn''t stay in the delivery room long, and the baby was born in about an hour. Wen Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief, not bad, being born so soon, it seems to be going well. When Gu Qingyao was pushed out, Mo Beihan rushed over and saw the girl who had always been calm and charming, lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, her hair all sweaty, so haggard and haggard, Mo Beihan The whole person is bad. "Yaoyao... Yaoyao..." "Madam Mo is okay. The production process went smoothly. Madam is just a little tired. Just sleep for a while!" The medical staff nearby explained quickly. Chapter 1152 Mo Beihan sighed in relief and accompanied Gu Qingyao in the ward. Gu Qingyao''s childbirth was indeed very smooth this time. In fact, when she came out, Mo Beihan called her and she could hear her, but she didn''t have much energy, so she only took a rest and woke up. Mo Beihan has been staring at her! Seeing her awake, she said with joy, "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, are you awake?" Gu Qingyao opened her eyes and saw Mo Beihan beside her, her heart warmed, smiled, and glanced at her side, "What about the children? Boys and girls?" When Mo Beihan heard this, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was dumbfounded! He turned his head stiffly and looked at Gu Jinhang and Ji Mingyue next to him, "Child? What about the child? Boy or girl?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Jinhang rolled her eyes, "You finally remembered that you still have a child?" Mo Beihan: "..." When he saw Gu Qingyao like that, he was so worried that he forgot that she was the next child! Gu Jinhang said to Gu Qingyao: "Don''t worry, the child is fine, he is a boy, you mother and child are safe, and grandparents are with the child! You should be able to take him over soon." Mo Beihan: "Oh! Yaoyao, it''s a boy, don''t worry, you will be able to hug him right away." Gu Qingyao: "..." She looked at the man in front of her, was this still her shrewd and stable brother Beihan? Nothing to see! "Yaoyao, how are you feeling? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "I''m fine, just raise it for a while, Mo Beihan..." "Well, you say!" "How heavy is the child?" Mo Beihan: "..." he does not know. "Where is the child now?" Mo Beihan: "..." He didn''t know. "Well, at Grandpa and Grandma!" Gu Qingyao closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to this guy at all, it was too unreliable! Gu Qingyao sighed, "It''s a son!" She was still thinking about wanting a little girl! Mo Beihan smiled and shook her hand, "It''s okay, Yaoyao, you will be my daughter from now on, so I just need to raise you as a daughter." Gu Qingyao glanced at him, the corner of her mouth was hooked, but she didn''t speak. Next to Ji Mingyue looked down at her stomach, she actually wanted a girl, but she didn''t dare to think about it. Gu Jinhang is the heir of the Gu family. She needs a son so that there will not be too many conflicts in the future. Mo Beihan is the head of the Mo family. In fact, it is best for Gu Qingyao to have a son. Large families need sons to inherit. Even though gender equality is now advocated, sons are still more important in large families. Gu Qingyao''s child has been determined to be a boy, she... ... Gu Qingyao only stayed in the hospital for two days and then went home. The home is ready for a long time, and the children have everything they need. This time is spring, neither cold nor hot, confinement is the most comfortable. Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo were so happy, they looked at the little guy like a baby, and wanted to stare at him all the time. Mo Beihan is very happy! Simply put the child in another room and let the second elder and concubine take care of. It''s a pity... it didn''t happen! Because this little baby is very sticky to his mother, he is very sensitive to the smell of his mother, as if he knows his father is unreliable, he will cry when he leaves his mother. Where can grandpa and grandma mo be willing to make the little guy cry? "Oh! This kid really sticks to his mother, but if the kid is like this, it''s best to put Yaoyao around." Chapter 1153 Mo Beihan was unhappy, "He is still so young, what does he understand? Yaoyao is too hard to have a child, so I have to raise it. This stinky boy can''t sleep well here, so how can his body be good? Right!" Granny Mo angrily said: "What are you talking about? The newborn baby must be sticking to her mother!" "He is so young and doesn''t know anyone!" "Children are very sensitive to the smell on their mothers, and will cry when they leave." Mo Beihan was very angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Why is he not sensitive to the smell of Dad?" Grandma Mo glared at him, "You didn''t give birth to you, why are you sensitive to you?" Mo Beihan: "..." He couldn''t refute it. Raising a child is a very hard work. Gu Qingyao was a mother for the first time and was very caring about her. She wanted to have a child with Mo Beihan in her past and present life. Now she finally got her wish, and she is happy! Of course I am very concerned about this little baby! If the child sticks to her mother, Gu Qingyao keeps the baby with her. Anyway, there are many servants at home, and she doesn''t need to do anything, just stay with the child. The child grew up day by day and was quite able to eat. It was almost the same every day, and Gu Qingyao was so excited to watch. Mo Beihan is more resentful, he feels that he seems to have fallen out of favor! Since this brat came out, his wife seems to have not seen him "rightly". Before Gu Qingyao had a confinement, Ji Mingyue from the Gu family was born. Gave birth to twin sons. When Gu Jinhang knew about it, she was stunned! Just when Ji Mingyue woke up after giving birth, she saw Gu Jinhang by her side and immediately said, "What about the children? Boys and girls?" Gu Jinhang''s happy smile didn''t break at this moment, "Boy, and ah! It''s twins!" Ji Mingyue was taken aback, her eyes widened in surprise, "Really? Then...Is there a little girl?" Gu Jinhang smiled, "Both are boys, twins!" Ji Mingyue: "..." After a long pause, Ji Mingyue said silently: "Isn''t it? I gave birth to two, why are all boys?" Sister-in-law Li Qingtong smiled next to him: "Gu''s family is genetically strong. They are all boys. There is a tradition of twins in our family. You twin brothers are too normal." The Gu family boy¡¯s genes are particularly strong, and there is a tradition of twins. Ji Mingyue gave birth to twin boys this time, and Li Qingtong was lucky. Her second birth was a dragon and phoenix. Now her little girl, but the only little girl in the Gu family''s great-grandchildren! Ji Mingyue was extremely disappointed, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there is no girl..." When Ji Mingyue was discharged from the hospital, Gu Qingyao''s confinement was almost over. She wanted to take the child to Gu''s house for a look, but Mo Beihan refused. "No, you haven''t had a confinement yet! Wait a minute." Gu Qingyao was going crazy at home, "You let me go out to get some air. It''s been a month now, it''s over! I want to go out." "No!" Mo Beihan just refused to agree, "It hurts too much for a woman to give birth to a child. You can sit for me for fifty days, and I will fully recover my body." "Fifty days?" Gu Qingyao was shocked! Fifty days, is it to kill her? "No! Beihan brother, husband, dear, you forgive me! Fifty days is too scary!" Mo Beihan said: "It''s really not possible. Forty-five days will do. Obedient, confinement obediently, this time in your life, you will bear with it for a few days, if you leave any sequelae, you will not have time to regret it in the future, where am I? Do not go, stay with you at home." Gu Qingyao wants to cry! She is a doctor herself, and of course she knows her physical condition. She is usually raised so well, so why is she so delicate? She wants to go out, she wants to go shopping, she wants to go to restaurants to eat seafood! Chapter 1154 Gu Qingyao stayed at home for more than 30 days, and it was really uncomfortable. Ji Mingyue had already been discharged from the hospital. She wanted to go out and play. In the living room, she was wearing thick clothes and felt a little hot. Mo Beihan came out of the kitchen, brought a bowl of ginseng chicken soup, and put it in front of Gu Qingyao, "Come on, drink this bowl of chicken soup." Gu Qingyao glanced down. Since her confinement, she almost vomited after drinking all kinds of chicken soup, fish soup, pork rib soup, pigeon soup, and pigeon soup! "I don''t want to drink it! It''s been so long, and I drink it every day, enough!" Mo Beihan didn''t agree, "Nonsense, I obviously change you different meals every day, and I don''t bring heavy dishes for a week. How can I drink enough? The last time you drank this chicken soup was seven days ago!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "That''s not right! I clearly remember that I drank chicken soup three days ago!" "That''s a silky chicken, this is a domestic chicken, it''s different." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao touched her face, feeling that she has gained a lot recently. "I can''t eat anymore. If I continue to eat like this, I will become a piglet. It''s ugly!" When she was pregnant, she always controlled her weight. She had a baby in her belly and didn''t try to eat supplements. The nutrition was balanced. So when she was pregnant, she didn''t get too much fat, and the baby was not very big. She didn''t suffer too much when she was born. Sin is also very healthy. But when she was in confinement, Mo Beihan was a little too cautious, so when she makes up, when will her figure recover? Mo Beihan disagreed and said, "What''s the matter with girls getting a little fatter? It''s not that you can''t afford it. You have to give birth to a child whose vitality is bad, of course, you have to make up for it." "Yaoyao, don''t ignore the future because of your temporary love of beauty. You didn''t see what you were like when you were pushed out of the delivery room. Do you know how weak you were at that time?" "Listen to me, make up your body. Even if you get a little fat in the past few years, you will be able to recover in the future. When you get older in the future, you will still be healthy and ruddy. This is the most healthy state." "Look at many families nowadays who are reluctant to give women tonics for confinement. You can''t see anything for a while. That''s because they are young and get sick after a few years. Obedient and drank it!" Mo Beihan said seriously, he did a lot of homework on how to take care of women during confinement. In his impression, his Yaoyao has always been very healthy, calm and calm. Although Yaoyao in her previous life was not as strong psychologically as others, Yaoyao has always been healthy. She is a doctor and has always taken good care of herself. Later, when she gets older, her appearance has been well maintained, not at all. Obviously old. Since his rebirth in this life, he has never seen his Yaoyao weak. The way she looked when she came out of the delivery room really frightened Mo Beihan. It was too difficult to have a baby, and she would never want her to give birth again. She had to make up for it, and she would never leave any sequelae. Listening to these words, Gu Qingyao suddenly felt that she had ignited hypocrisy? Many people in this age are still hungry! When many women give birth to a child, it is even hard to eat an egg. The child has to go to work in the field one or two days after birth. Where is there any saying about confinement? It¡¯s wasteful for my husband to eat a bite more, and it¡¯s useless to blame for not having a boy... And here, her husband makes all kinds of delicious food to replenish her body all day long, and confinement can''t wait to sit for two months... Chapter 1155 Gu Qingyao sighed, alas... drink it obediently! You can''t be in the blessing and know the blessing! Mo Beihan coaxed from the side, "You drink it obediently, I''ll take you to Gu''s house later!" Gu Qingyao''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Of course it''s true. Just put on a hat and don''t blow the cold wind. Just get in the car when you go out. When you go to Gu''s house, you are still in the house. You are not allowed to go out and run. "Okay, okay! I promise to be obedient!" Great! Great! She can finally go out and play! Gu Qingyao drank the chicken soup obediently, Mo Beihan went to get her a hat and coat, wrapped her up and down tightly, and then took her to Gu''s house. Mo Beihan drove the car, and Gu Qingyao sat at the back holding the child, staring at the window with both eyes. "Oh, it''s been a long time since I came out. It looks fresh everywhere outside, baby! Check it out!" The little bun in his arms is actually very obedient, except that it is a bit sticky to Gu Qingyao, it is really good to wear. He was lying in Gu Qingyao''s arms, looking out the car window with two **** grape-like eyes, as if he could really understand it. After bringing the child to Gu''s house, Gu Qingyao went directly to Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue had just been discharged from the hospital for a few days and gave birth to twins. She was weaker than Gu Qingyao. He has been raising her for several days, so she has a little strength. Seeing Gu Qingyao, Ji Mingyue was so happy! "Yaoyao! You are finally here, why? Your person allowed you to go out?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It took me so hard to come out. After so many days, I''m almost suffocated to death!" Ji Mingyue covered her small mouth and smiled, "Last time my mother came to see me, saying that the capital had spread all over the city, Mo Beihan called you a heart! The whole girls in the capital are envious of you! Fortunately, my husband is so spoiled and eats tonics at home all day as a confinement, and he is going to put the Mo Family into poverty!" "That tone, that''s sour!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Isn''t it? It''s spread all over the world?" Ji Mingyue asked her to sit down by the bed and said, "Of course, the capital is just such a big place. When you gave birth, the whole capital was watching! This is the heir of the Mo family, they are all watching you give birth. Is it a boy or a girl!" "Those people! The bad guys are going to die, and they are envious and jealous of you. Now it''s not like you could have many children in the past. Many wicked people wish you had a daughter!" Now each couple can only give birth to one child. The child born to Gu Qingyao is the heir of the Mo family. If it were a girl, then the head of the Mo family would definitely not be a girl in the future. If Mo Beihan wanted to leave the huge family to his offspring, he would either raise an illegitimate child outside, or divorce Gu Qingyao and marry again. Otherwise, he can only leave the position of Patriarch to his nephew. It is strange that Mo Beihan is willing to bear such a big family business! So the outside world is watching whether Gu Qingyao gave birth to a boy or a girl. If it is a girl, then the Mo family will definitely change in the future. If you want to marry into the Mo family, you still have a chance. It¡¯s a pity that Gu Qingyao gave birth to a boy in the end. Not only that, but he didn¡¯t suffer any crimes when he gave birth. After returning home, Mo Beihan held her in his palms, confinement, like an ancestor, and it was delicious all day long. The confession, how many women envy such a life! These women in the capital are almost jealous! Chapter 1156 Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "I wish I was a girl! How nice to have a little padded jacket!" "There are so many boys in our family, and there is no shortage of inheriting the family. Besides, even if you are a girl, you can also inherit the family if you cultivate it well." She and Mo Beihan''s children, regardless of gender, will not be worse in the future. With such a foundation left by their parents, regardless of gender, they will live well. Ji Mingyue sighed, "Speaking of which, I am sorry too! You said that you were born to one, so forget it, I am two! Neither of them gave me a girl, oh... you guys. The genes are too powerful!" There are many boys in the Gu family, and the married eldest and second brothers have many boys. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "We can''t blame our Gu family! Your Ji family''s genes are not bad!" The Ji family also has more boys and fewer girls. Ji Mingyue said with a bitter face, "In my whole life, I don''t feel the feeling of having a girl, so sad!" Gu Qingyao was happy, "What are you afraid of? My family Mu Mu also said that in the future, he will marry a good girl and come back to honor me!" Ji Mingyue said: "But then you have to wait for these little guys to grow up before you can bring them back! Alas... it''s a good fate for my sister-in-law. There is a caring little padded jacket. I look jealous." ... Once a woman has a child, many topics will be transferred to the child. Ji Mingyue confinement is boring, and Gu Qingyao often comes to accompany her. Since Ji Mingyue went home for confinement, the envy of Jingcheng women has been Ji Mingyue. Every man in the Gu family loves his daughter-in-law, and Gu Jinhang is no exception. He is definitely a good husband. Ji Mingyue never knew that it turned out that a man loves a woman is so careful and thoughtful. She thought that her sister-in-laws were already very lucky, and the brothers in the family cared for their sister-in-law very much. Now that she married and gave birth to a child, she realized that she had a better life than the sister-in-laws. Every time her mother came to see her, she laughed from ear to ear! Time passed quickly, and there were more babies in the house. Gu Jinye, the eldest brother, often brought dragon and phoenix fetuses over there. The children in the Gu family ran all over the floor, but they bothered Gu Chonghua and Wen Ruyu. But Gu Jinxuan, a young five who is far away, has a less happy life! He underestimated Zhou Ping''s stupidity. He has been here for almost three months, and watched Zhou Ping haggard day by day. The people in the village were a little afraid of Zhou¡¯s revenge. The courage gradually grew. In the countryside at this time, many people are very simple, but there are also many people who are too bad! There was no man in the family, and he was destined to be bullied in the village. At first, Gu Jinxuan arranged the gangsters to trouble the Zhou family. Later, Gu Jinxuan didn¡¯t need to make arrangements at all. Almost everyone thought Zhou¡¯s family was not pleasing. The grievances of being oppressed in the past are now all vented. The two daughters-in-law of the Zhou family dared not go out almost every day, and Grandma Zhou had to fight with the people in the village almost every day! She is an old lady who scolds a lot but can''t fight because she alone can''t beat many others. Every time Grandma Zhou suffered a loss outside, she would vent all her anger on Zhou Ping when she came back. During the period of Zhou Ping''s stay at Zhou''s house, she was beaten every day. She was not able to eat enough, and she had to do all the work, so she naturally became haggard every day. On this day, Zhou Ping was tired and fainted in the corner. Gu Jinxuan walked over, looked at her, and calmly said: "Mom, have you figured it out?" Chapter 1157 Zhou Ping was tired and weak, and his head was dizzy. Hearing this voice, he thought he was hearing hallucinations. "mom¡­¡­" Zhou Ping slowly raised her head and saw her familiar son standing in front of her. She was shocked for a moment! "Mom, have you figured it out?" Seeing the expression on Gu Jinxuan''s face turned out to be so calm, Zhou Ping didn''t know why, and a deep resentment suddenly grew in her heart! "Do you still know that there is a mother like me? I have become like this now. Are you satisfied? The Zhou family was murdered and the family was ruined. I act like a coolie every day, so that you can save face in the Gu family? Those people will not target you. is not it?" Gu Jinxuan just watched calmly. Zhou Ping seemed to cry all the grievances. "My mother was poor at home when she was young, and she has never enjoyed any good fortune since she was young. Later, she finally married your father and gave birth to four of you. Do you know how difficult it is to raise a few of you? I thought I had this Many sons are the most valued in the Gu¡¯s family, the result?" "Your eldest brother, your elder brother, your second elder brother, and your fourth elder brother are better than you at home. Your elder aunt and your second aunt have been pressing on my head. In the final analysis, isn''t it because their parents are better than mine? A few can have a good life in Gu''s family, but you are good, why are you so stupid? You ruined the Zhou family to please Gu''s family? You said you... Xiao Wu... Jin Xuan..." Gu Jinxuan listened for a while, without saying a word, turned around and left. Angrily returned to where he lived, kicked over the table, and with a bang, the teapot on the table fell to pieces. "Five Lord..." The two people he brought have been following him. Gu Jinxuan suffocated, this time, he was not going to stay in this place anymore. "Buy me a ticket immediately. I want to go back to the capital. Also, you two are watching here to save her life. Leave the rest alone!" The two men stunned, looked at each other, and responded quickly: "Yes!" Gu Jinxuan got on the train back to Beijing early the next morning. Gu Jinhang received the news before the others arrived in the capital. "Second Lord, Lord Wu has already returned to Beijing, so I should be very disappointed with the third lady. Until now, the third lady is still blaming Wu Ye for not helping the Zhou family, and she doesn¡¯t care about the Seven Young Masters and the Eight Young Masters. Personally watching here, only the third wife will survive, and the rest will probably not be taken care of too much." Gu Jinhang hung up the phone, and Gu Qingyao was also playing here today, so she went to tell her the matter. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Brother Five is back?" Gu Jinhang nodded, "Yes! I think I was completely disappointed, and I just came back. Our third aunt is really filial." Gu Qingyao hugged the child and said with disdain: "This kind of person is really pitiful and disgusting. When he was a child, he was raised by Zhou''s family. Since he was a child, he was instilled in the idea of ??patriarchal and supporting his brother. "By the way, did she mention Xiaoqixiaoba?" Gu Jinhang shook his head, "No!" Gu Qingyao was a little angry. Compared with Zhou''s family, Gu Qingyao naturally cared more about her brother. "This mother''s heart is too big, Xiao Qi Xiao Ba is about to take the college entrance examination, she doesn''t care a word, how are they doing?" Gu Jinhang said: "Everything else is fine, just a little silent, don''t worry too much, the guy from the Gu family is not that vulnerable!" Chapter 1158 Gu Qingyao sighed, "For so many years, the family has been very good. Now that I have come to Beijing, life is getting better and better, but Auntie San looks like this. It''s no wonder Xiaoqixiaoba is unhappy. If she hasn''t awakened, That home was destroyed." Gu Jinhang sneered, somewhat coldly, "Gu''s men are not so fragile. In my opinion, Xiao Qi Xiao Ba may not care about Aunt San so much, Yao Yao, don''t forget, Xiao Qi Xiao Ba has grown up, old There are many three belts." Gu Qingyao had a meal, "It''s also..." Gu Jinxuan returned to the capital. It was already twenty days later. Today is Sunday. Xiao Qi Xiao Ba was at home reviewing his homework. When Gu Jinxuan came back, the two hurriedly said: "Fifth brother!" Seeing no one behind him, Xiao Qi didn''t speak. Xiaoba said: "Mom didn''t come back with you?" Gu Jinxuan shook his head and said, "No, before I left, she still cared about Zhou''s family, and she still blames me for not treating her that way." Xiao Ba suddenly became angry, "Did Mom never think about us? She borrowed so much money, and later the second brother took care of it. Fortunately, things were suppressed early, otherwise, we would definitely be laughed at. Death, besides, even if this is the case, some well-informed people know that there are still sons of man in the school laughing at us!" The Gu family''s forces are there, and most people naturally don''t dare to talk about Gu family''s gossip, but it is inevitable to talk about it in secret. Xiao Qi said: "Fifth brother, then... will we have no mother in the future?" Having said that, Gu Jinxuan was a little annoyed, "You guys go to your school well, why don''t you have a mother? Didn''t she stay at Zhou''s house well? You are all so old, do you have to be with your mother? Mother? It¡¯s just not suitable for living in Gu¡¯s family. She is still our mother. After you finish the college entrance examination, if you miss her, I will take you to see her." The two children were startled, it seemed that their brother would say so unexpectedly. Seeing them like this, Gu Jinxuan said, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with what I said? You two will remember to me that she is not clear about this matter for my mother, and she is not suitable for staying at Gu''s house. She has been here for a long time. The Gu family absolutely cannot keep her. This time she committed a crime. Next time, she might be able to commit a bigger crime. Then, all of us will be affected. Do you understand?" "Don''t feel too sad, I said, she is still our mother, but she just went to live with Zhou''s family. She is so worried about Zhou''s family, so let her take care of Zhou''s family. If you want to be filial to her in the future, you can still find her. She, for the time being, study hard, and the exam is about to come!" Gu Jinxuan was very tired and not in a good mood, so he took a shower and went to rest. Xiao Qi Xiao Ba stood in the living room, the two looked at each other and sat down silently. Xiao Qi Gu Jinyue said: "What do you think of Brother Fifth?" Xiao Ba Gu Jinhui was silent for a long time before saying: "Although it might be a bit ruthless for her mother to say so, but when she did those things, she never thought about whether we would be affected. In fact, I think what the fifth brother said That''s right, if we can''t bear it, we can still be filial to her in the future. If we think about her, we will visit her." "The Gu family is now the second uncle and they are in charge. They didn''t punish her for doing this kind of thing this time! We will visit her in the future, and the Gu family will definitely not hinder her." Chapter 1159 Xiao Qi was very angry, "I really don''t know what mom is thinking. We are her own sons. It is us who will provide her with filial piety in the future. She doesn''t care if we run to the uncle''s house. How does the brain grow?" As a son, it¡¯s strange not to be angry, but a little jealous in my heart. Xiao Ba Gu Jinhui rolled his eyes, "Forget it, it''s been so many years, I don''t expect my mother to figure it out, I see, my father has treated her too well these years and spoiled her, always thinking that Gu''s family Life is getting better, thinking about Zhou''s family, let her go back, this time, grandma will definitely let her peel off." "Don''t think about it. Most of my third brothers took care of us when I was young. The most comfortable period I had in my mind was when my sister came to our house to take care of us. Mom never cared about us much. I am used to it!" "I have grown up now, and she is not around, and it''s no big deal. I''ll study hard! If I don''t have the skills in the future, I won''t be able to be filial to her." Their status can be regarded as grown up in the top wealthy circle. I used to have a very high status in the provincial capital. Now that I have been in the capital for so long and have been in contact with so many people, they have some understanding of the survival rules of these big families. In comparison, Gu¡¯s family is already a very good environment. Gu Jinhui felt that if he was in someone else''s house, he would have been kicked out of the house long ago. Gu Jinxuan went home to rest for a while, and ran to Gu''s house early the next morning. Gu Qingyao and Ji Mingyue''s child were born, he hasn''t seen it yet! I told him by phone before I came, so Gu Qingyao brought the baby to Gu''s house early. "Fifth brother!" Gu Jinxuan was tanned a bit during the time he was out, but when he looked at it, he became mature a lot. Gu Jinxuan smiled and reached out to hug the child. "Quick, quick, let me hug!" Gu Qingyao handed the child over. Gu Jinxuan held the child in his arms awkwardly, looked at the little guy in his arms, and suddenly smiled. "Ouch, this kid looks like me hahahaha!" When Mo Beihan listened by the side, his face suddenly became dark! Most of the men in the Gu family are handsome and handsome, with a hint of heroism in their gentleness. Gu Qingyao is a girl, and her appearance is naturally softer and more beautiful. Gu Jinxuan looks a little like her. At this moment, the baby in his arms looks more like Gu Qingyao. Gu Jinxuan felt that the child looked like herself. Gu Qingyao laughed, "Fifth brother, are you kidding me! How old is this? He hasn''t grown up yet! I don''t even see who he looks like." Gu Jinxuan smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay to look like uncle, right?" After a while, my nephew went to see the two little nephews and gave red envelopes and gifts. Gu Jinxuan said, "What about Brother Si? I heard that he started a company. Where is he? I''ll go and see." The fourth brother Gu Jinfeng ran away for a year last year. It can be said that he already knows the market situation quite well. Moreover, he brought back a lot of photos and information. Now that he comes back, his career has begun. Gu Jinxuan knew about this when he was on the phone with his home. To be honest, now he is watching everyone get married and have children. They are harmonious and help each other. He is so envious! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Fourth brother is a busy man recently. If you want to find him, I will ask someone to show you the way." "Row!" He has to work hard, and if he doesn''t work hard, Sanfang will really be left behind by everyone! Chapter 1160 Gu Jinxuan stayed at Gu''s house for a while, then ran to find Gu Jinfeng. Gu Jinfeng has now established the company, and he needs manpower in all aspects at the beginning. He is very busy. When Gu Jinxuan found him, he was very busy in the office. "Four brothers!" Gu Jinfeng behind the desk looked up when he heard the words, and was taken aback, "Little Five?" "You''re back?" Gu Jinxuan was shocked when he saw Gu Jinfeng now. After several years of experience abroad, Gu Jinfeng has been out for more than a year after returning to China. Today, he really doesn''t have the momentum in his body. Gu Jinxuan suddenly thought that with this kind of aura, some of the cousins ??of the Qiao family, Mo Beihan, and the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Li, were also like this. The momentum is intriguing, but it seems restrained, low-key, but unreasonably makes people afraid to approach. "Well! I came back yesterday and went to Gu''s house to see a few children. Yaoyao said you were here, so I came here." Gu Jinfeng smiled and asked someone to give him a cup of coffee. He was wearing a suit and sitting in front of Gu Jinxuan, making Gu Jinxuan feel inexplicably pressured. At this time, he once again felt the gap between the brothers in the family. In preparation, it was the gap between him and his brothers. "Things have been arranged over there? Third aunt still doesn''t want to come back?" Gu Jinxuan understands this meaning without explaining. He nodded, "Well! In her heart, she still remembers Zhou''s family the most, and she even blames me for being so unconscionable for causing her to have such a miserable life. I will naturally not let her come back like this." Gu Jinfeng patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Wu, I used to see you always fooling around outside, but some of us brothers always thought that you weren''t grown up! Now I can see that you are better than the third brother in some aspects. " "There is nothing wrong with this matter. If the third aunt¡¯s affairs are not suppressed, she will only get worse over time. At that time, only your sons will be affected, even if everyone in the Gu family doesn¡¯t mind. Defend her, but in the event of an incident in Dongchuang, your sons¡¯ future will be ruined. Your immediate family members have a criminal history. What will happen to your children? You don¡¯t need to tell me what will happen to you.¡± Gu Jinxuan understood naturally. It was because he understood too much that he asked Gu Jinhang to solve the matter when the matter was not that serious, and quickly sent Zhou Ping away. The Gu family is still in a period of rising power, because this marriage with the Mo family has a higher family reputation. He knows very well that the next few years will definitely be the period of rapid ascent of the second uncle, the eldest brother and the second brother. In the future, the road for children and grandchildren will be very easy. He is not ready to go into an official career, and it is difficult for the third brother to have too deep attainments in this regard, but he is not necessarily small. They are still young, and there are endless possibilities in the future. Depending on the relationship between their brothers, if Xiaoqixiaoba wants to in the future, the uncles and brothers will definitely help. But if there is any stain on their mother, many things in the future will be difficult to handle. Gu Jinxuan said: "I understand, fourth brother, I just noticed this, and I wanted my mother to have a lesson to wake her up. I asked my mother later, her grandmother encouraged her to do those ideas. My grandmother felt that my mother gave Gu¡¯s four sons, and Gu¡¯s family couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so no matter what she did, Gu¡¯s family would clean up her mess in the end." "If this is the case this time, then next time, my mother will definitely dare to do something bigger." Chapter 1161 The Gu family is currently relatively united. Only the third room has a problem. Therefore, whether it is Gu Jinhang or Gu Jinfeng, Zhou Ping attaches great importance to it. They are actually very worried about the three Gu Jinlin and the young five Gu Jinxuan. Will leave grievances. Gu Jinfeng said, "If you can think so, I''m relieved. If the third aunt can wake up, it will be good for your family. If she is still so obsessed, then you sons, you should be restrained in the future and you should be filial. Filial piety, she is your mother after all, how you want to be filial to her in the future is still your own business, don¡¯t think too much, you know?" Gu Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "I know the fourth brother, I will look after them." Gu Jinfeng can say that, it means that Gu family really didn''t completely abandon her because of what his mother did this time. As long as she won''t cause trouble in the future, or in other words, as long as he, a son, can restrain her mother from causing trouble to Gu''s family in the future, Gu''s family will not prevent them from being filial. This is enough! Gu Jinxuan felt a lot more relaxed, and said with a smile: "Four brother, have you been doing well recently? How do you feel?" Gu Jinfeng smiled, "Come here, I''ll show you something." Gu Jinfeng came to his desk and took a copy of information to Gu Jinxuan. "Look at it for yourself. In today''s market, there are huge gaps and opportunities are everywhere. As long as you want to do it, it is really easy to succeed. This is my achievement in the past few months, you see." When Gu Jinxuan went out this time, he didn''t just stare at Zhou Ping. He also observed a lot of things around. This time he came back with a lot of supplies. Ashamed, he borrowed the 50,000 yuan principal from Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao told him before that he would give him a big gift to support him in his own business. Later, after he had an idea in the south, he talked to Gu Qingyao on the phone. After explaining, Gu Qingyao directly transferred 50,000 yuan. To his account. The 30,000 yuan that his mother borrowed in the family was still repaid by the Gu family. Now he still owes 50,000 yuan to his sister here. If they don''t work hard, their family can''t afford to repay the money. This trip cost more than 30,000 yuan, and the remaining more than 10,000 yuan is enough for him. Seeing the information Gu Jinfeng gave him, Gu Jinxuan was shocked, "Fourth brother, is this all true?" Gu Jinfeng smiled and said: "Of course it is true, my brother, can I lie to you?" Gu Jinxuan''s heart is hot, and many of the data above are derived from Gu Jinfeng''s business during this period. This figure is far beyond Gu Jinxuan''s imagination. It can be done in the first few months. What if you continue to do it? "Four brother, did you do some business abroad before? How does it compare to these?" Gu Jinfeng said: "It''s much more than this. The economic environment abroad is better than that in China, but it is relatively saturated and there are fewer opportunities. The domestic situation is different. At this time, there is gold everywhere, and there is almost no competition. You can do whatever you want. It is easy to succeed, and after a period of accumulation, it is not much worse than abroad." Gu Jinxuan was very pleasantly surprised, "This is great, brother, I have seen a lot when I went out this time, this...I also have some ideas, which I have written out. I will show them to you tomorrow. You can give me some advice." He needs funds and some experience to teach him. Gu Jinxuan once again felt the benefits of having brothers and sisters at home. The better family members are, the less they can be chilled! Chapter 1162 Gu Jinxuan is willing to work hard, and the people in the Gu family are happy to help him. Gu Jinfeng smiled and said, "Okay, just tell me what you think. As long as I understand, I will definitely teach you." "By the way, you can talk to Yaoyao if it''s okay, that girl knows more than me!" Gu Jinxuan wrinkled her face and said embarrassedly: "That''s not good! That''s my sister! This time I borrowed 50,000 yuan from her, and I don''t know when I can pay it back! I''m an older brother. , I always ask my sister, how sorry?" "Besides, that fellow Mo Beihan wouldn''t laugh at me?" Gu Jinfeng smiled, "Then I''m up to you! Such a good teacher, don''t use it for nothing, sometimes my elder brother and my second brother still have a lot to ask Yaoyao about!" "That girl is spoiled by Mo Beihan, and she doesn''t feel very ambitious. In fact, she has more ideas in her mind than we do." Gu Jinxuan said: "Even if she has no ambitions and does nothing, I guess that girl''s money will be enough for her to spend a lifetime. During the time she came to Beijing, I always feel that Yaoyao seems to be richer than all of us. ." Gu Jinfeng raised her eyebrows, "Yeah! What a good eye!" Gu Jinxuan was taken aback, his eyes widened, "I''m not right?" "You really got it right!" Gu Jinfeng smiled, "I''m telling you! Among all of us, Yaoyao is the richest. Although I don''t know how many industries she has in her hands, I tell you that she is abroad. In those years, that girl was absolutely not idle." "And that Mo Beihan, there are many ways! Those two guys, one is more low-key than the other, how do outsiders know their true strength? Even I don''t know the details." "So! If you want to broaden your horizons, you have to chat more with Yaoyao. Those of us who can achieve today''s achievements are many of Yaoyao''s secret arrangements, and many ideas are also discussed when we chat with her. ." Gu Jinxuan: "..." He has been playing outside for so many years, has he missed something? Gu Jinfeng glanced at him and said meaningfully: "Go back and work hard! The couple is low-key, the domestic economy has not yet developed, and the major families are generally poor. If you don''t believe it, look at it! Wait for the major families to gradually develop. When the economy develops and the economy is booming, the strength of those two people will definitely be revealed." "In my estimation, within five years, don''t even think about seeing their strength, otherwise, you will be scared to death!" Gu Jinxuan: "..." Gu Jinxuan couldn''t believe it, "Really? Five years? You mean that even if these families in the capital develop for another five years, the strength of the younger sister and Mo Beihan still makes them unacceptable?" "Yeah!" Gu Jinfeng nodded. Gu Jinxuan twitched his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, but looking at the seriousness of the fourth brother, suddenly he really believed. And it turns out that it is. Because five years later, Gu Jinxuan didn''t see how many properties his sister actually had. The time of hard work always passes quickly. Five years have passed in a hurry. During these five years, Gu Jinxuan has been paying attention to Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, wanting to know what his fourth brother said to him five years ago. not true. However, the fact is that in the past five years, the more he watched, the more frightened he became. Until five years later, he still had no idea about the strength of his younger sister and Mo Beihan. Even though his personal assets have undergone earth-shaking changes in the past five years, what is going on with him becoming increasingly poor? Chapter 1163 Time flies, five years have passed in a blink of an eye. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the Mo family, Gu Qingyao was basking in the sun while looking at the data report of the industry in hand. In five years, she didn''t leave any marks on her face, she was still so pretty and bright, almost no different from the Girls'' Generation a few years ago. A long, chubby, white and tender little steamed bun took his toy and ran towards Gu Qingyao with his short legs, "Mom...Mom..." When I ran to Gu Qingyao, I sat on the blanket in front of her, and then nestled in Gu Qingyao''s arms, and said coquettishly: "Mom, baby just stewed bird''s nest for you. Mommy will definitely become more and more beautiful and younger after eating. , Oops, I''m exhausted baby, mom, please rub it for me." Gu Qingyao smiled, holding the report in one hand, and squeezing his arms and legs with the other, the little guy squinted comfortably. Mo Beihan has always spoiled Gu Qingyao. Xiao Baozi grew up in this environment, so he has always been Gu Qingyao''s twenty-four filial piety son. After inheriting Gu Qingyao''s good cooking skills, she started cooking for her mother at a young age. "Mom, is it okay to sleep with you tonight? Babe hasn''t slept with mom for several days, Baba is really bad!" Thinking of this father-son battle, Gu Qingyao laughed. "Are you afraid that your father will throw you out again in the middle of the night?" Little Bun curled his lips, "Mom, go to my room to sleep, I don''t want to sleep in Baba''s room!" "Your room is too small. You said that Mom was too wronged to sleep in a small room like that." The little bun frowned, "Then...I also want a big room. Make my room big and beautiful. Will my mother live with me?" "It sounds good, do you have money to renovate? This is not your house. Where did you get the big room?" The little guy was dreaming about a bright future, but was interrupted by Baba who came over with a black face. Mo Beihan walked in stride, his face was still a bit dark, and he really had a headache for this little thing who snatched his wife from him all day. He sat next to Gu Qingyao, put his wife in his arms, and pulled the little guy lying on Gu Qingyao''s lap to one side. "Go, go, go, how old is your mother still stuck? It''s not plausible!" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes. In the past few years, she has heard too many words, and she is unable to complain! The little guy was not reconciled, "You are older than me! Why can you stick to your mother?" "This is my daughter-in-law, but not my mother. You have the ability to stick to your own daughter-in-law." "How can I marry a wife when I am so young?" "Then go and stick to your future daughter-in-law." "Who is my future wife?" "how could I know?" The little bun was angry, "You are so old, why don''t you even know this little thing?" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao actually wanted to laugh, but she tried to hold it back. The little bun continued, "My mother is mine. You are robbing me of my mother all day, and you are not ashamed? Such a big person needs someone to accompany you to sleep. I''m not as good as a baby!" Mo Beihan gritted his teeth, "Are you five years old, or a baby? It''s right to sleep by yourself." Little Bun was very wronged, "Compared to you, I am a little baby, little baby!" Chapter 1164 Gu Qingyao really didn''t want to listen to the naive argument between the father and son, and stood up and said, "I''m going to drink bird''s nest." Gu Qingyao got up and left. The father and son watched her leave, and then looked at each other. Mo Beihan brought the little guy to his side and gave serious education, "Tell me, that is my daughter-in-law, not yours. , You can''t pester her, understand?" "As a man, the woman who has been pestered in this life can only be his own wife, can''t pester others, don''t you understand? Your mother is mine, mine, don''t **** me!" The little bun stared at him, gritted his teeth, "Why? She is my mother, I was born by her, I crawled out of her belly, do you have me kiss her?" Mo Beihan: "..." Only five years old! Five years old! This stinky boy is getting more and more quarrelsome. If he is not educated now, can he still have it when he grows up? "You weren''t born to your mother, you picked it up from the trash." Buns:"¡­¡­" The little bun was stunned for a while, and then...he cried! "Wow..." Uh¡­¡­ Mo Beihan was taken aback! Before he could react, the little guy hurriedly got up and cried to find his mother. "Mom, mom, Baba said I picked it up from the garbage dump, oh oh oh..." Seeing her son crying so sad, Gu Qingyao hurriedly coaxed her in her arms, "Okay, don''t cry, don''t listen to your mother''s natural son, he lied to you." The little guy hid in his mother''s arms and accused his father. Gu Qingyao angrily said: "Don''t talk nonsense to your child. He is still young. If you tell him this, what if you take it to your heart? If you grow up joking, don''t worry. He is young. Don''t scare him. Mo Beihan looked at the pitiful way he was crying, and couldn''t bear to do what he really did to him. After all, he was still his precious son! However, you can''t let him **** his wife! After thinking about it, Mo Beihan thought of what the little thing said when he first entered the door, his eyes lit up and he suddenly smiled a little sinister. He sat next to Gu Qingyao with a smile, looked at the son in Gu Qingyao''s arms, and smiled very "lovely". "I remember you just said that you want to decorate your room big and beautiful, and let your mother live with you, right?" After all, Xiao Baozi is still a child, although he is smart enough, but at this time, he is still insidious but not his father, and he is still shallow. Hearing this, the little guy nodded, "Yes!" Mo Beihan smiled, "But your current room is not too big. If the house is not beautiful, it can still be done by decoration, but the size and decoration are useless. You have to buy a big house." "Our current house is mine. Even if it is beautifully decorated, it is also beautifully decorated by me. If your mother wants to live, she also lives with me." "If you want to make a big house beautifully decorated and live with your mother, you have to make money to buy a big house, and then the decoration is very, very beautiful so that your mother can''t suffer, know?" The little guy blinked his eyes, a little dumbfounded, but felt that it seemed to make sense. Mo Beihan made persistent efforts, "Look at your mother following me and living in a big house. The house is not only big but also very beautiful. There are a lot of beautiful clothes to wear, a lot of special nourishing foods, and servants. Happy, she can''t suffer with you, right?" Chapter 1165 The little bun said immediately: "Of course, I won''t let my mother suffer. I stew my mother''s bird''s nest every day." Mo Beihan smiled immediately and took the bait! "Well, well, I believe you love your mother very much and will not make your mother suffer. Bird''s nest is very expensive! You need to make a lot of money to be able to afford it." The little bun suddenly raised a small fist, "I have money, I have a lot of money! I have all my New Year''s Eve money saved!" Mo Beihan said, "The money is too little, not enough to buy a big house, not enough for decoration, and not enough for your mother to eat bird''s nest every day." The little bun was taken aback! Mo Beihan smiled and said: "So! You have to make money. As a man, you have to make a lot of money, so that your mother can live a good life. Just like father and me, you can make a lot of money every day. Mom buys a big house, beautiful clothes, and all kinds of jewellery. She also asks a servant to take care of her. She buys a lot of tonics for her every day. She will always be young and beautiful, understand?" The little bun said: "In this way, can I be with my mother? Sleep with my mother every day?" Mo Beihan gritted his teeth secretly, but smiled sincerely on his face, "Yes, as long as you can make a lot of money and let your mother live a good life, I won''t stop you from staying with your mother." "Great!" Xiao Baozi clapped his hands, "I must make a lot of money." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "My dear son, you are really a good son of your mother. From now on, Dad will teach you how to make money. You study hard. You are so smart. You will learn how to make money soon. Make a lot of money." That little bun is a happy one! "Good, good! Baba, you are so kind, then you will start to teach me how to make money now. I want to make a lot of money." The little bun turned his head happily and looked at Gu Qingyao, "Mom, my baby will soon make a lot of money, so you can live a good life!" Gu Qingyao couldn''t bear to hit him. Mo Beihan next to him is smiling, brat, study hard for me, don''t worry, your dad, I will definitely teach you well. When you teach you, let me inherit the family business, and I can take your mother to travel around the world hahahahaha! Mo Beihan was so foolish, the little guy was immediately fooled, and he was studying with Mo Beihan more seriously every day. This little thing was raised by Gu Qingyao''s various good things while it was in his stomach. Coupled with the reason of Gu Qingyao''s space medicinal spring water, the little thing perfectly inherited all the advantages of both parents, and his brain was quite smart. Even if he is only five years old, his learning ability is leveraged. The father and son were happy to learn, and the other to teach, but Gu Qingyao went idle. On this day, the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan suddenly called, and Gu Qingyao picked up, "Hey! Fifth brother!" Gu Jinxuan on the other end of the phone smiled happily, "Sister! Do you have time? My brother invited you to dinner tonight. I just got a set of jewelry from abroad to show you whether you like it or not." In the past five years, the career of the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan has developed very fast. This guy is a natural socialist who has been fooling around outside for several years. Without telling anything else, his ability to make friends is absolutely top-notch. Sanjiao Jiuliu has all kinds of friends, and he is also the grandson of Gu''s family. With the big tree of Gu''s back, the people in Beijing give him face. So now Gu Jinxuan, that''s the famous brother in Beijing! Chapter 1166 Everything is fine for eating, drinking and having fun! The days are very cool! Several older brothers now have money, and the women in the family are all benefiting. They often receive various gifts, and Gu Qingyao is no exception. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Fifth brother, you often bring me jewelry, you are good at making girls happy! When will you coax me to come back?" Now the Gu family brothers, the eldest brother, the second elder brother and the third elder brother are all married, and only the fourth and fifth elder brothers are left unmarried. The younger ones are still young and not in a hurry. But Gu Jinxuan was getting married. The fourth brother Gu Jinfeng already has a girlfriend, and getting married is a matter of time, but the fifth brother Gu Jinxuan is different. This guy has been eating, drinking, and having fun in the capital in recent years. He has several girlfriends, but no one has a fixed one. Although the third and fourth brothers¡¯ daughter-in-laws are not the same as in the memory of Gu Qingyao in the previous life, she did not entangle too much. The development path of the Gu family in this life is not the same as that in the previous life. Human fate is sometimes hard to say. Certain circumstances change, and certain fate will disappear. The third brother had a very good life in this life, and she had seen the girlfriend of the fourth brother and had a good impression, so Gu Qingyao really didn''t have to worry about it. As for the fifth brother, oh... the grandparents at home are worried! When will this **** be able to take care of him? Gu Jinxuan laughed, "Hahahaha, look at what you said, your fifth brother, I don''t need a girlfriend. I can get married anytime I want to get married. Your brother and I don''t want to get married yet!" "Oh, anyway, there are many brothers in the family, and I don''t have to rely on me to pass on from generation to generation. Your brother and I are so comfortable now, why have to find a wife to take care of me?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "To put it bluntly, you just haven''t played enough!" Gu Jinxuan chuckled a few times, "Okay, your brother, I haven''t met anyone who wants to get married. I''m not old yet. Don''t worry. I will definitely get married when I meet my brother, okay?" Gu Qingyao said: "I''m also worried about you, grandparents are all worried about it, you! Going for fun, but be careful, don''t be calculated by others!" "Don''t worry, although your brother I like to play, but he is very principled. I have never done anything bad!" Gu Jinxuan said, "Well, do you have time tonight? See you at Jinjiang Hotel?" "it is good!" In the evening, Mo Beihan taught Xiao Baozi to study at home, and Gu Qingyao drove to the Jinjiang Hotel to meet Gu Jinxuan. This guy enjoys it very much. He ordered the best private room early, ordered the best food, and waited for Gu Qingyao to come over while tasting wine. When Gu Qingyao came in, he saw him slumped in a chair, squinting to taste the wine, he was not comfortable! "Tsk tusk tusk! You will really enjoy it. Just like you, I don''t believe that you are not the number one dude in Beijing." Gu Jinxuan laughed loudly, "Sister! The person who gave me this nickname for your brother is so cute, how could he describe it so aptly? Hahahaha!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Why are you looking for me? Don''t tell me you are looking for me to give me a set of jewelry!" Gu Jinxuan smiled and said, "There is indeed one thing to tell you. You must be interested." "what''s up?" "I got the news, Huo family, I''m back!" Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Huo''s family?" "Yes, it''s the Huo family you have been following. They have returned to China!" Chapter 1167 The Huo family finally returned from abroad after waiting for five years. Nowadays, the domestic economic environment is getting better and better. Although many people still look down on self-employed people and still feel that stable jobs are the most decent existence, but this time, it does not hinder the rise of the first batch of rich. The 80s and 90s were golden years everywhere. Now the first group of people who started doing business have tasted the sweetness of eating crabs and gradually become rich. Many people have started to change their previous thinking after seeing them become rich. These people have seen business opportunities, not to mention those big consortia with sharp vision? The Huo family originally came from China. In addition, they have been observing the development of the Qiao family and the Qin family over the past few years. The Qiao family has shifted its focus in the short term to China. The Huo family has been following in the footsteps of the Qiao family and hesitated for five years. , Now, finally can''t wait. Gu Qingyao smiled, "I''m finally back! Not bad! I''m back at this time, it''s already a group with a more advanced vision." The domestic economic environment at this time is far worse than that of developed countries abroad. Many large consortia have not yet settled in at this time, and everyone is watching. It was not easy for the Huo family to come back at this time. Even if they wait another five years to come back, Gu Qingyao will not be surprised. It seems that the Huo family is really concerned about the Qiao family''s industry! Gu Qingyao smiled slightly, pay attention! She is also very concerned! Over the years, waiting for cousins ??to develop first in China and gain a firm foothold. Five years have passed, and all of them have been considered mature and stable, and their careers have been accomplished. At this time, it is time to go to the Huo family to settle the accounts. Gu Jinxuan leaned over with a smile, that smile was a bit treacherous! "I heard your eldest cousin say that you are very interested in the Huo family''s industry, right?" Gu Qingyao''s thoughts, the Qiao family''s cousins ??were not completely clear at the beginning, but after a few years, they gradually understood. The Gu family has a good relationship with the Qiao family, and the younger generation is not simple, so they naturally like to get together to discuss the future. Gu Jinxuan, the socialite, played with everyone in the capital, and the cousin Qiao was no exception. Gu Qingyao laughed, "Yeah! The Huo family has been following in the footsteps of the Qiao family before, almost copying the Qiao family''s business, which looks disgusting. Moreover, their management ability is much worse than that of the Qiao family. The Qiao family has caused a lot of negative influences. Now that I watched the Qiao family''s development in China for five years, when I came back at this time, I might have to do the same old tricks. "You also know how big the market demand is at this time, and the market is not mature yet. At this time, if the Huo family comes to cheat, it is very profitable. What if it affects the reputation of the Qiao family again?" This Gu Jinxuan understands. In the past five years, he went abroad twice, specifically to go out to meet the world. After seeing the outside world, he understood how big the world really is. He also knew something about the Huo family. At this time, their market was not mature enough. It was too easy for the Huo family to resort to fraud. The people here are still very simple at this time, there are not so many twists and turns at all, and even many business people are not so flexible in their minds. "So? You really want to swallow the Huo Family?" Gu Qingyao laughed, a little arrogant, "Who makes them imitate Qiao''s family all the time? Since it is similar to the Qiao''s industrial model, one Qiao''s family is enough, isn''t it?" Chapter 1168 Coming out of the Jinjiang Hotel, Gu Qingyao drove home. Just after taking a shower, she received a call from her mother, Qiao Yuying. "The Huo family is coming back, have you received the news?" Gu Qingyao said: "I know, the fifth brother just told me that we should all know it now." Qiao Yuying said: "Yaoyao, the Huo family''s meaning is a bit unclear. Be careful. They don''t necessarily dare to do bad things, but they will never do good things. Their previous relationship with me now sees my industry. I''ve inherited it all to you, so I might not be willing." Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Mom, don''t worry! I know, you don''t have to worry about this. Just do your job with peace of mind. I know it." "There''s more! Beihan probably knew about this earlier than us. He hasn''t said it, indicating...not to worry!" Qiao Yuying smiled suddenly, thinking of the son-in-law who held her daughter in her palm, she was a hundred satisfied. "That''s good, that''s good. With Beihan taking care of you, I''ll be relieved. Okay, mother will not bother you anymore. Rest early!" At this time, Mo Beihan had returned from Xiao Baozi''s room, and Gu Qingyao was wearing pajamas, leaning against the bed. "I came back so soon? What about my son?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Fell asleep!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "So fast? It''s only nine o''clock, so I went to bed?" That little **** is a demon king with a noble status, and he is spoiled at home. A bunch of brothers spoil him, plus his clever brains, and he is always making noises. If it was before, I would have come here to play at this time, but today I went to bed so early? Mo Beihan said: "He''s just a little older? It''s not too tired to learn so many things every day! It''s a good sleep!" Gu Qingyao was speechless. "Did you deliberately? He is still young! You have to learn gradually, don''t instill so many things into him at once." Mo Beihan fished the person into his arms, "Don''t worry! That''s my son too, I have a sense of measure." Gu Qingyao glanced at him with some suspicion, jealous with a child all day long, are you sure you have a sense of measure? "Why didn''t you tell me about the Huo family''s return to China?" Mo Beihan had a meal, "You know?" "Well! Gu''s and Qiao''s both know now." Mo Beihan thought for a while, "Well! The news is almost time to come back. It''s nothing serious. I told you to disturb your cleanliness. Come back when you come back!" Gu Qingyao frowned, "What do you mean?" Mo Beihan said: "I know what you are thinking, but don''t worry, this Huo family is a bit difficult, wait until they come back to see what they are going to do." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and became interested, "What? What''s different about this Huo family?" Mo Beihan smiled, "What''s the difference? But it''s...I have done such a bit of improper activity, and it has been involved in foreign countries. I''ll wait to see what they do when they return to the Congress. , You will clean up people as soon as they come." Gu Qingyao leaned on him lazily, "Since there is a problem behind it, of course I am not in a hurry. I guess they did not put us in their eyes at all at this time. This is an advantage for us." Mo Beihan rubbed her head and agreed. There will be no little guys to make trouble tonight, the couple will sleep well! The Huo family¡¯s return to China was much slower than Mo Beihan had imagined, and Mo Beihan was a little impatient! Chapter 1169 This family is quite scared of the country, and at the same time they look down on the country. If it weren''t for the Qiao family''s return to China for five years, they would not be so curious about the country. After five years of observation, I finally decided to come back and take a look. In particular, there was an order from the above to ask them to return to the country. After all, their Huo family was originally from the country. Now the country is relatively stable. Of course, they will not arouse too much suspicion. In a single-family villa in the center of Beijing, the Huo family is very unhappy! They had just returned from abroad and saw the state of China, and they were so sad that they collapsed. The conditions here are not comparable to their living environment abroad. This villa was already the best villa they could find, but it was still so bad. The Huo family came back this time, it was Huo Lin, the head of the Huo family, then his eldest son and third son, and the rest, there were two illegitimate children. His second son stayed abroad to guard the foreign industry. After all, for the Huo family, foreign assets are their roots. They must be protected there, otherwise the family will have no retreat. "Dad, this horrible place is really shabby. Like a garbage dump, it''s impossible to live in." Huo Tianxiang, the eldest son of the Huo family, complained that he was a super boy abroad, and he was used to enjoying himself since he was a child. Now he is not used to where and where he is when he returns to China. "That''s right, Dad, the conditions are too bad! Our house is a little better, I went outside to look around, everything is dilapidated, what kind of business can this ghost place do? Do those people have money to buy things? ?" The youngest Huo Tianning also has no good feelings about this place. Huolin thought about everything he saw along the way, his face was serious, and he had no bottom. "Let¡¯s live here first! The Qiao family and Qin family have both returned for five years, and they have never returned. If there is really nothing to mess with in this place, they would have gone back long ago, and it is impossible to stay here forever." Speaking of this, Huo Tianning was very upset, "Who knows what they think? The Qin family and the Qiao family are inherently old-fashioned, and you don¡¯t know that they have been abroad for so many years. Besides, the Qiao family now has a granddaughter in China. It''s because the parents are in China, and they can talk about the past when they come back, but we have to come back with them. What is this?" "We can wait a few more years, and we will come back when the conditions here are better!" When several families fled abroad together, they came from the same place, so naturally they had some different emotions. Born in a foreign country, it''s kind of a hug to keep warm. The Qin family is relatively close to the Qiao family, and they have been developing very fast. Seeing this, the Huo family also wanted to integrate into it, but it has not been very successful. In fact, the descendants of the Huo family agree very much that the Huo family followed in the footsteps of the Qiao family. After all, the Qiao family has tasted the sweetness these years. The Qiao family is indeed a business man, and they are all too successful. Qiao Yuying is a woman who can make Qiao''s jewelry so big. At that time Qiao Yuying was single, and they wanted Qiao''s property. With the continuous expansion of the Qiao family''s assets, this idea has become deeper and clearer. Until now, replacing the Qiao family or even annexing the Qiao family has become the common goal of the entire Huo family. Huolin said impatiently: "Okay, don''t complain. Your husband has asked us to come back. Naturally, there is a reason for your husband. Just do things well." Chapter 1170 Huolin also felt that it was very bad here, and after a few words impatiently, he went upstairs to rest. Huo Tianning watched his father go up, dumbfounded! "Hey...hey dad..." He turned his head helplessly to look at his elder brother, "Big brother, this...are we really staying in this ghost place! I don''t want to be here, I want to go back to France, there is nothing on this ground, what''s so good?" Huo Tianxiang said angrily: "Do you think I don''t want to go back? But Dad must come over, what can we do?" Huo Tianning: "Then... Then I will go back to France and let my second brother come over. Why can my second brother stay there and enjoy the blessing? We are going to this place where the birds don''t shit?" Huo Tianxiang sneered and said: "Who makes you the most shabby? If you are more capable than your second brother, it is estimated that you are the one who stayed abroad to guard your family business today!" Huo Tianning was angry. There were two older brothers on him. He usually spoiled them naturally and also liked to play a little bit. He didn''t have the ability to do so, but... "Then you are better than the second brother! Why let the second brother stay there instead of you staying there?" Thinking of this, Huo Tianxiang was also very aggrieved, "It is because I am more capable than your second brother, that''s why I have to come here to open up the market." Huo Tianning: "..." Huo Tianxiang is the young master of the Huo family, he is very capable and used to enjoyment, and he is a person who pays much attention to enjoyment. Now he is not used to everything, and he is suffocating. If I can''t teach Lao Tzu, then I can only teach my younger brother. Faintly said to Huo Tianning: "You will give me life! Stay here honestly, there is still! Every day from now on, I will clean up myself a little bit, try to get close to that Gu Qingyao, this kind of thing you I''m the best, and I must do it." Huo Tianning is a typical playboy. Among the Huo family brothers, even if the illegitimate children are counted, his appearance is very outstanding, so the biggest use for bringing him home this time is marriage. According to the Huo family''s goal of obtaining the Qiao family''s property, of course Gu Qingyao is the most suitable. These were discussed when they were abroad. However, Huo Tian would rather not be reconciled! "Big brother, that Gu Qingyao is married and has children! That kind of woman...No, can you change it? There are so many women around me, how many young ladies chasing me abroad and let me come to this ghost place. Pursuing a married woman, this...it makes me sick to think about it." Huo Tianxiang snorted coldly, "Disgusting? Is Qiao''s jewelry disgusting? Gu Qingyao is the only heir of Qiao''s jewelry!" Huo Tianning: "..." Huo Tianning helplessly said: "Qiao''s jewelry is indeed good, but... once this matter is known to Mo Beihan, then... we and the Mo family will become deadly enemies. The Mo family has a big business in the capital, and it is deeply rooted. We are like this. Offend the Mohist school, right?" For a man, the hatred of taking his wife is not shared, let him go to **** Mo Beihan''s wife, to be honest, he is really a little scared. Huo Tianxiang smiled, "Our main purpose is to destroy the alliance between Qiao''s, Gu''s, Qin''s and Mo''s family. Gu Qingyao is the most critical piece of chess. As long as the relationship between Mo Beihan and her is broken, then Qiao''s and Gu''s My family and the Mo family can¡¯t get in touch with each other. Chapter 1171 In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family, but it was the most powerful marriage among the big families in Beijing. Because of her, the Gu family, Qiao family, Qin family, Ji family, and the Mo family were directly connected to form a system. This pattern was formed in an instant, instantly shocking other families, allowing the Mo family and Gu family to rise to the top overnight. In the past five years, all major families have been busy marrying, but after five years of work, there has not been a system as successful as the Gu family Mo family. This generation of large families has many descendants. In order to consolidate the status of the family, there are too many marriages, and everyone knows that they do not need to be taught. The position of the Mo family is too huge. After the Bai family''s gradual decline, the Mo family supported by the Ji family and the Gu family directly stood at the top. Even if the Patriarch Mo Beihan was not in the political circle, the status of the Mo family should not be underestimated. You know, Mr. Mo, who was still ill and crooked a few years ago, has been alive and kicking in the past few years, and now he has become fashionable. He asked his grandson to buy him a car, and when he was okay, he took his old lady around for a ride. What is the envy of the second and third generations of certain family owners? In large families, the weight of the old man is too large. Many families are supported by the old man''s generation. The second generation can hardly reach that height, and currently their age and qualifications are not enough. The third generation is even more important. Needless to say. Two generations and three generations need time to grow up. At this time, the role of the father in the whole life is very important. Once the old man dies, the family status will inevitably decline. The biggest example at present is the Bai family. The old man Bai had passed away two years ago. The second generation of the Bai family was relatively mediocre, but the third generation eldest grandson Bai Fei had some ability to become the head of the Bai family. It is a pity that he is still young and he is worthy of weight. In the top circle, he is not qualified enough, so that the status of the Bai family in the capital has dropped and dropped. Now, he has been removed from several big families. If Mr. Bai is alive, his status is definitely different. On Mo Beihan''s side, Elder Mo''s body is strong, and he can support him for a few more years. The fourth generation of the Mo family is already an adult, and all of them are thieves. It''s just a matter of time to grow up. Even if Elder Mo dies in a few years, Gu Qingyao''s second uncle Gu Yuncheng will be supporting him in the political circle, so there is no need to worry about the succession of power. Therefore, such a huge system, something that everyone fears, also very much wants to break him. The most critical point is the marriage of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. Huo Tianning said: "What about turning against each other? Although the overall strength of the Gu family is not as good as that of the Mo family, the old man is old after all. The Patriarch Mo Beihan is not in politics. The next generation has not grown up, but the Gu family is different. His strength is steadily rising, and even if the Mo Family wants to deal with the Gu Family, they may not be able to do well." "That''s why! Gu family can stand it." "But we are different. Our family can''t stand Mo Beihan''s power! It''s me who robs his wife. When Mo Beihan can''t kill Gu''s family, what should I do if he sends his anger on us?" He doesn''t want to die! What if Mo Beihan is too fierce and makes his family go bankrupt, and then his father and elder brother send him out for justice and extermination in order to keep the family? What is his thanks? Huo Tianxiang glanced at him, guessed his thoughts, and smiled: "You also said that the Gu family can withstand the Mo family, and Gu Qingyao is married to you. You said, will the Gu family not protect us?" Chapter 1172 Huo Tianning was taken aback, "You mean..." Huo Tianxiang smiled gloomily, "Yes, Gu Qingyao is in our hands when the time comes. Gu Jiaming knows that the Mo family will deal with them and will definitely seek other alliances. With the financial resources of my Huo family, they will definitely not be unmoved." "At that time, the Gu family, the Qiao family, and the Qin family will unite with us. Even for better self-protection, they will definitely draw our Huo family into their camp." "At that time, let the Gu family and the Mo family fight! The best fighting loses both. In this way, the Qiao family''s backing in the capital will not be so strong. The only heir of Qiao''s jewelry is still outside. You said Whose will Joe''s jewelry be in the end?" Huo Tianning laughed suddenly. "Hahahaha, that must be my hahahaha... uh..." Huo Tianning smiled, and suddenly choked, "Oh, it''s not right, the Qiao family has been a bit at odds with us, and they are at odds with each other. Gu Qingyao is the only heir of Qiao''s jewelry, but it is true that Qiao''s family still has so many. What about the man! Qiao Xinming''s brothers can watch Qiao''s jewelry fall into our hands?" He didn''t believe that the Qiao family''s brothers were willing to let go of the Qiao''s jewelry industry. Huo Tianxiang smiled with a look of ambition. "What if they are not reconciled? Gu Qingyao is the only granddaughter of the Gu family. You said that although Qiao''s jewelry is called Qiao''s jewelry, but Qiao Yuying is Gu''s daughter-in-law. Qiao''s jewelry can be said to be the Gu family''s property. At that time, the Gu family would let the Qiao family jewelry be given to the brothers of the Qiao family instead of their granddaughter?" Huo Tianning was taken aback, and suddenly surprised! "Yeah! This is the most critical point! Oh, I have forgotten this one. This Gu Qingyao is really the key!" Huo Tianxiang said: "You just want to understand it. This is a big deal. Don''t think about you carefully in the future, and try to coax Gu Qingyao to me. When Qiao''s jewelry is in hand, throw it away and look for it again. That''s it." "Furthermore, she is the granddaughter of the Gu family. If the Gu family can defeat the Mo family in the future, then Gu Qingyao will be the best bargaining chip in our hands. If you want to find another woman, it''s not as you want. What do you mean?" "As long as she doesn''t bring it home, she can''t control it!" Huo Tianning did the same, and was not happy. "Okay, I see, hey, right, besides Gu Qingyao, isn''t there another Qin Si in the marriage? Should I chase after Gu Qingyao or Qin Si first?" Huo Tianxiang was getting a little impatient. This younger brother was really stupid. If it wasn''t for that company commander''s good looks, it was really useless. "I said you can have a better IQ besides that face is a little better? Qin Si is our second choice. She is Gu Qingyao''s best friend, best friend, or Qin Zhiyuan''s. Daughter, marrying her is also good for us." "But, can she compare with Gu Qingyao? Only if Gu Qingyao can''t get through here, will she choose Qin Si. Can''t you grasp the measure of this?" "Aren''t you the best at women''s things?" Huo Tianning suddenly shrank his head, "I...I know, I will pay attention to Qin Si." "But eldest brother, Qin Si has a boyfriend with that stinky girl, you can help me pay attention." Huo Tianxiang said with disdain: "It''s just a small person, don''t care!" Chapter 1173 Lin Dongxu has been chasing Qin Si for several years, and the relationship was confirmed two years ago. Today, the Qin family has accepted Lin Dongxu. Qin Si has been busy with work in recent years, which has delayed the wedding. It is rare that Lin Dongxu is willing to wait for her. Now even Qin Zhiyuan, the old husband, can''t stand it anymore. He is already discussing the wedding date and is about to let the two get married. Lin Dongxu is currently in the capital, and he is a small well-known businessman. The outside world knows that his background is very rare. They only know that he seems to have a relationship with Mo Beihan. The specifics are not known to the outside world. After all, at this time, Mo Beihan''s main industry was still abroad, and people in China had no idea what kind of huge business empire Mo Beihan had in his hands. However, Qin Zhiyuan knew a little. The former Qin family only knew that Lin Dongxu was from Mo Beihan and worked with him, but no one knew what he did and to what extent. Qin Zhiyuan confirmed the relationship with Qin Si two years ago, and only occasionally knew a little bit. At that time, he admired Lin Dongxu a lot. It was rare that he could keep a low profile for three years and didn¡¯t say it. Especially at that time, Lin Dongxu was still pursuing Qin Si. A very important thing. It is impossible for a family like the Huo family to value Lin Dongxu, so Huo Tianxiang really didn''t take Lin Dongxu seriously. On this day, when Qin Si came back from work abroad, Lin Dongxu drove to pick her up in several places. Before waiting for someone, Lin Dongxu had already bought a big bouquet of roses and waited. The smile on his face made it clear that he was waiting for his beloved girl. When Qin Si came out, he saw a familiar figure and rushed towards him. Lin Dongxu naturally greeted her with open arms, and the two embraced her. In the past few years, after confirming the relationship, almost every time they reunited, they were in this state. Every time, Lin Dongxu would prepare some surprises for her. Sometimes clothes and jewelry are prepared for her, sometimes it is a warm meal, and sometimes it is flowers. Qin Si has been very happy these years. He has never quarreled with Lin Dongxu, as if he has been in love all the time. Qin Si squinted his arms around his neck, "Did you miss me?" Lin Dongxu was holding the girl he likes in his arms at this time, and Le''s mouth was almost grinning to the ears, and his smile was a bit silly! "Yes, of course I did!" Qin Si smiled and kissed his lips on tiptoes, which immediately made Lin Dongxu even more excited. Qin Simiz hugged the flowers and smiled: "Go, I''m exhausted, I want to go back and have a good sleep." Lin Dongxu hurriedly carried her luggage to keep up with her, "Yes, yes, yes! Sisi, you must be exhausted this time, and the house is cleaned up. You quickly go back to sleep for a jet lag, and the food is ready for you. That''s it!" Now Lin Dongxu is naturally not short of money. He has many properties under his name, and there are also single-family villas on the capital side. The villa he used to live in was in the city center, but it was not particularly big. There were no people in his family. Almost all of his close relatives had died, so he still liked a warmer house. The small two-story building is decorated in a simple and clean style, with some romantic and aesthetic feelings. This kind of division is liked by girls like Qin Si. This place is where Lin Dongxu plans to live with Qin Si in the future, so the decoration style is based on Qin Si''s preferences. Chapter 1174 When the two entered the door, Lin Dongxu smiled and said, "The food is in the kitchen, are you hungry?" Qin Si smiled and said, "I''m not hungry, I have eaten on the plane." Lin Dongxu said: "Then go take a rest! I''ll put bath water for you." He followed Qin Si upstairs with his luggage. After putting down his luggage, he went to the bathroom to give Qin Si a bath. When he came out, Qin Si had changed his clothes and went in for a bath. During this period, he naturally packed Qin Si''s luggage outside. Qin Si simply took a shower and Lin Dongxu had just packed her luggage. Seeing her come out, he smiled and said, "Take a good rest! You doctors are the busiest. Are you exhausted this time?" Qin Si sat on the bed and smiled, "It''s really tired." "Then take a good rest first." Qin Si grabbed his hand and laughed, "I haven''t seen me for so many days, don''t you want me?" Lin Dongxu''s figure was abrupt, and suddenly he was a little panicked, "I think...Of course I did..." Seeing his nervous appearance, Qin Si felt a little funny, "What''s the matter? It''s not the first time, so nervous?" Lin Dongxu smiled a little shy. "My father is already deciding the date of our marriage. Are you ready to marry me?" Lin Dongxu hurriedly said with joy: "It''s done, it''s already done, Sisi, I was ready a few years ago!" Qin Si smiled, and when people came back, he pulled Lin Dongxu down. "Although the work this time is very tiring, but...the strength to accompany you for a while..." The soft fragrant lips suddenly came up, why did Lin Dongxu refuse? Little don¡¯t beat newlyweds, those in love are naturally the most romantic. He and Qin Si have really been together for more than a year. He had chased her five years ago and got along well. It was not until two years ago that the Qin family officially accepted Lin Dongxu. It was just that Qin Si was busy with work at that time, and the wedding was delayed. After all, Qin Si grew up in a foreign country, received a foreign education, and is relatively open-minded. Lin Dongxu is also a higher-educated person. The two fell in love with each other. They talked with their boyfriend for nearly four years, and their parents were satisfied and ready to get married. , Qin Si is with him, there is no mental obstacle at all. After sleeping and waking up, it was already two hours later. Qin Si simply ate a few bites of food. It was still early, and Lin Dongxu took her out for a walk. Having been busy for so long, always relax when you come back. When I went out to play until 8 o''clock in the evening, Lin Dongxu took Qin Si to the Jinjiang Hotel for dinner. At this time, the Jinjiang Hotel was at the peak of the passenger flow, and there were almost no seats. Since the Huo family came to the capital, they have had various problems. For such a large consortium, the major families in the capital are naturally willing to make friends. Huolin is still very busy during this time. But when he was busy, he realized that something was wrong, because he found that the people in the top circle of the capital didn''t seem to want to make friends with him. At this time, he realized that the Mo Family is in the capital, and it can really cover the sky with one hand! Huolin was in a bad mood, and the sons below were naturally suffering, especially Huo Tianning, the third child who had not made any progress these days. The financial resources behind the Mo family and the Gu family are both the Qiao family and the Qin family, and his relationship with the Qiao family and the Qin family is very clear in his heart that there is no top-level power to associate him, naturally because of the Mo family and the Gu family. He can''t fight these two families, so Gu Qingyao is the key to the urgent need to destroy the marriage relationship between the two. Chapter 1175 "How is it with you? What kind of person is Gu Qingyao? The little girl who grew up in the countryside, she was spoiled very much when she was in Qiao''s house. She shouldn''t be a difficult person to deal with. Where did you go? Up?" In the lobby of the Huo family, Huo Lin was anxiously asking the third child Huo Tianning. Huo Tianning knew that his father was not going well these days, and he also knew that he was in a bad mood at this time, so he shrank his neck and felt bad luck. "Um...just a woman, staying in this environment for a long time, it must have no meaning at all, dad, don''t worry, I have seen so many in the country baby, Gu Qingyao will definitely be able to coax Gu Qingyao to obediently." He hasn''t even seen Gu Qingyao until now, he really doesn''t understand Gu Qingyao. Although we had stayed in France together before, and the Huo family at that time had the intention of marrying Gu Qingyao back, it was just not successful. At that time, the Huo family had actually paid attention to Gu Qingyao, but at that time the older brother was more suitable, and now he has become him. When Gu Qingyao was abroad, he was very low-key in the upper class and rarely participated in social occasions. The brothers of the Huo family were guarded by the cousins ??of the Qiao family all day long. Huo Tianning was just a dude. , Gu Qingyao is not his, he is going to let his elder brother take action, so he really doesn''t know much about Gu Qingyao! Upon hearing this, Huolin frowned, "What do you mean?" This is obviously wrong! How could Huolin not hear it? Huo Tianning suddenly suffered a face, he knew that his father would definitely hit him if he didn''t tell the truth. "Um... Dad, don''t blame me for this thing! That Gu Qingyao is like a tortoise. She doesn''t attend the gatherings of some ladies and ladies in the upper-class society in Beijing. Everyone in Beijing knows that she has a high status, but she can contact. There are too few people visiting her. I just returned to China and I have used all the methods I can use, but I still can''t reach her." "After thinking about so many ways to hold some parties, she didn''t come..." Huolin understood, that is to say, his son, hasn''t even seen his face yet? "You... why are you so stupid? You eat, drink and have so many celebrities around you all day long abroad, didn''t you say that any woman can win it? Why doesn''t it work when you get to Gu Qingyao?" Huo Tianning: "..." He wants to know too! How cool have you been abroad before? All day long eating and drinking, with so many elder brothers playing with him, so many little girls chasing him, he never has to worry that there will be no women around him, and the status of those women is not low. Gu Qingyao, a woman who grew up in a rural area in China, what can she understand? He thought that by holding some banquets, creating some chance encounters, giving some small gifts and making a little romance, he could get along with her. He didn''t expect that after so long tossing, he didn''t even see her face. "Dad, Gu Qingyao is different from those little girls in the past! Those little girls haven''t married yet! I''m all thinking about falling in love, thinking about my prince, I am the prince in their minds!" "But Gu Qingyao is different. She is the mother of a five-year-old child. She has stayed in a family like the Mo family for five years. This woman has a certain understanding of the interests of the powerful family. The little girl''s set is no longer useful!" Huo Tianning worked hard to find excuses for himself. "Don''t worry, Dad, I know women best. I have found a way to deal with Gu Qingyao, and I will succeed soon." Chapter 1176 The entire Huo family is his most playboy, Gu Qingyao, this issue was also specified by the backer behind the Huo family, so there is no way, the Huo family must find a way to dismantle Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. Only Huo Tianning is the most suitable. Who would let him mix with women all day when he was abroad? Huo Tianning said with dry mouth, finally convinced his dad that he really had a way, and then let him go. Depressed, Huo Tianning ran out to have fun, but he found out that there was also a Jinjiang Hotel in the capital. He was excited on the spot. You must know that there is also a Jinjiang restaurant in France, which has specialties from various countries, mainly Western and Chinese dishes are the best, and there are so many rare dishes here, the taste is even more outstanding! He likes it here. Jinjiang Hotel is a high-spending place. He didn''t expect that there would be Jinjiang Hotel in this poor place in Beijing? Can people here eat it? Huo Tianning was curious on the one hand, on the other hand he wanted to eat too much, so he went in and took a look. What shocked him was that it was so lively here. Looking at the hall, there were almost no seats, which surprised him a bit. Is it possible that the prices here are cheaper? I quickly found a place to sit down, the waiter took the menu to him, he took a look, heh! It''s really much cheaper than abroad. When I was abroad, the price of this restaurant was so expensive that even a son like him sometimes felt painful when he went there, and he couldn''t run to eat every time. But looking at the domestic prices, they are almost half cheaper than those abroad! Huo Tianning didn''t know if the taste was the same as abroad, or if it was greatly discounted. He couldn''t wait to know this now. I quickly ordered a table of my favorite dishes, ordered a good wine, and waited for the waiter to serve the dishes. Looking at the environment here, Huo Tianning said it. Similar to the style of foreign countries, Jin Jiang Hotel¡¯s global branches all have their own unique decoration styles, but each area slightly changes according to different cultural habits. The decoration here hasn''t lowered the level, and it''s on par with foreign countries. "There is such a high-end restaurant in this ghost place. It''s really unexpected! The price is so much lower than that in foreign countries. It''s too unfair. What does the boss think? Why give these poor ghosts such convenience? " Huo Tianning has been back to China for some time, and he still knows some of the habits here. He knows that people here admire imports very much, and the things imported from abroad are very expensive here, at least higher than many local things. A lot more expensive. When I heard that it was imported, people''s first reaction was that it was a good thing and it must be expensive! People in the upper class here are the same. Even if foreign goods are much more expensive, they are still willing to spend more money to buy foreign famous brands, so that they can have face. The Jinjiang Hotel was not opened by the people here. The first restaurant was opened abroad. Huo Tianning has always felt that the owner behind the hotel must be a wealthy man from abroad. Therefore, the prices of restaurants in the capital he had opened were so much cheaper than those abroad, which made Huo Tianning a little puzzled. Soon, the food and wine he wanted came up, and Huo Tianning was even more surprised when he looked at the delicious food! How does this look look better than foreign ones? Quickly tasted it, Huo Tianning suddenly messed up! Chapter 1177 Among the dishes he ordered, there are both Western and Chinese food. He used to eat more Western food abroad, but he is also very interested in Chinese food, especially the Chinese food at Jinjiang Restaurant. He especially likes eating it. So I ordered a lot, tasted each one, and found that this flavor is really more authentic than when I was abroad. Especially the taste of Chinese food is really better than that of overseas Jin Jiang restaurants. That''s unfair! Not only is the price cheap, but it tastes delicious, this... He glanced around and found that there are still many foreigners eating here. Think about what he used to spend so much money on abroad. It¡¯s not as good as this, but these dumplings here can be eaten for very little money. It was so good, the more he thought about it, the more he felt unbalanced! However, even though he was upset, Huo Tianning did not dare to make trouble. Because Jin Jiang Hotel is famous all over the world, and it serves top-class upper-class society abroad, the boss behind it has always been mysterious. So far, no one knows who the boss behind Jin Jiang Hotel is. In this case, he knew that he was a capable person, so Huo Tianning did not dare to make trouble. Today I was scolded by my father at home. He felt bad, so he sat down and started eating. Just after eating for a while, I saw Lin Dongxu bringing Qin Si over. He hasn''t seen Qin Si for several years. It is said that when he was in France, Qin Si was a famous lady in the upper class. He was born, grew up, and studied! At that time, Qin Si was in his early twenties, and he was very beautiful. Many brothers were obsessed with her. At that time, many people were wondering who would be able to hold a beautiful woman in the end. Most people don''t dare to think of the pearl in the hands of Qin''s enterprise. Everyone thought that the one who got Qin Si in the end must be the heir of those big consortia. The Huo family at that time actually wanted to marry the Qin family, but in Huo Tianning''s heart, he had never confidently thought that he could marry Qin Si because he was not enough. But now, Qin Si returned to China, and the Qin family returned to Beijing with his family. Qin Si, the eldest lady, finally found a Chinese pauper! Qin Si is in her early thirties, but the years really did not leave any marks on her face. She smiled very sweetly, with crooked eyebrows, and she looked at it, she was still the little girl back then, but she was relatively mature. ! Huo Tianning looked at Lin Dongxu next to him. He didn''t wear as good as him, and he didn''t look as good as him. He was born with nothing compared to him, and his wealth was inferior to him. Why could he be with Qin Si? The jealousy in Huo Tianning''s heart suddenly appeared, the corner of his mouth hooked, and he said, "Miss Qin, long time no see!" As soon as Qin Si and Lin Dongxu came in, they heard such a voice, Qin Si was taken aback, looked over, raised his eyebrows, a little surprised! Huo Tianning? Huo''s poo? "Why are you here?" Qin Si didn''t know that the Huo family had returned to China. Huo Tianning got up from her position, took care of her expensive suit, and said with a smile: "The Huo family has just returned from France. I didn''t expect that I would meet you so soon. We really have fate." He looked at Lin Dongxu next to him with a disdain between his brows, "This...is your...driver?" Qin Si suddenly squinted his eyes, this bastard, the stinking problem hasn''t changed at all! She took Lin Dongxu''s arm and said with a smile: "This is my fiance, the boss of Rongsheng Company, Lin Dongxu!" Chapter 1178 The name Rongsheng, or the name Lin Dongxu, is still somewhat famous in Beijing. Although it is not as good as the Qin family, Lin Dongxu is so young and simple born. Many people admire such achievements. However, in the upper circle, the status is definitely not that high. He can come together with a daughter like Qin Si, and can get the approval of Qin Zhiyuan, the head of the Qin family, which makes these elder brothers jealous of the capital. No one believed that Qin Si really fell in love with Lin Dongxu, and they all thought that Lin Dongxu was not worthy of Qin Si. The reason why he can pursue Qin Si is definitely because of Mo Beihan''s relationship. Everyone knows that Qin Si is a close friend of the young lady of the Mo family, one or two of the rare best friends, and the old lady of the Qin family is still Gu Qingyao''s master! This Lin Dongxu is from Mo Beihan. He naturally has a backing when he pursues Qin Si. If it weren''t for Mo Beihan''s relationship, how could he catch up with Qin Si? Everyone who knew these people around looked over. Huo Tianning was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Qin Si to introduce him so straightforwardly. He is the son of the Huo family consortium, and his identity was not as good as Qin Si before! Now that Qin Si, the lofty eldest lady, has found such a boyfriend, he thought that Qin Si would have no place to show himself when he saw his old friend! Huo Tianning smiled, tidyed up his expensive suit again, smiled and stretched out his hand to Lin Dongxu, "Hello, Sisi and I are friends in France. I am Huo Tianning, Huo Lin, the Huo consortium, and my dad." People at this time have a deep awe of foreigners. When they heard that Huo Tianning was back from France, he was still the son of the Huo family consortium, he was immediately envious. Lin Dongxu couldn''t keep up with such an identity. The look on Lin Dongxu''s face remained the same from beginning to end. Hearing this, he put a commercial smile on his face and reached out and shook his hand. "Hello, the name of Huo Lin, chairman of the Huo Family Consortium, is naturally stellar, but I''ve heard of Huo Tianxiang, the eldest son of the Huo Family Consortium. As for you...are you a prostitute? Or a concubine?" At this time, the society is relatively open. Everyone understands what the so-called concubines mean in their younger generation. People in the upper class care about face, even if they speak insults, they have to be a bit cultural and not too vulgar. An illegitimate child is a bit unpleasant, and sometimes people just talk about the concubine. But it is precisely because everyone knows that illegitimate children do not sound good, and sometimes it is even more ironic to say that you are a concubine. After returning to China, the Huo family consortium has been very high-profile, and has been making ties everywhere. Many people have heard about the fact that the Huo family has more illegitimate children. Huo Tianxiang, Huo''s family son, obviously has a good position in the family. Now that Huo Tianning is asked this way, Lin Dongxu is not easy to provoke. Huo Tianning''s complexion immediately changed. "You...you...Lin Dongxu are you! Okay, very good, I remember you!" Although he is not an illegitimate child, Huo Tianning can''t directly say that he is a direct child at this time, right? Being ridiculed by Lin Dongxu, immediately felt a little wanting to cover it up. Lin Dongxu smiled, "Accepting!" After speaking, he took Qin Si''s hand and took her to the reserved room. At this time the waiter came over, bent slightly towards Lin Dongxu and Qin Si, and said politely: "Mr. Lin, Miss Qin, your private room is ready, please come with me." Chapter 1179 Huo Tianning next to him was taken aback, "Stop!" He yelled to the waiter in a bit angrily: "What private room? Didn''t you say that there is no private room when I came just now? Why did he have a private room when he came?" He is a top-notch brother. He is used to eating, drinking and having fun abroad. What kind of high-end places have not been to? I used to go to Jinjiang Hotel for dinner, and most of them were with friends. At that time, they were all in private rooms, but after coming to China, the private rooms here are different from those abroad. The private room members of Jinjiang Hotels in foreign countries are unified. No matter where you go, as long as you are in Jinjiang Hotel, the treatment of members is the same. However, this hotel in Beijing is independent of those hotels. All top-level members need to apply extra. Senior members here can enjoy the same treatment as senior members in foreign countries, but members handled by foreign hotels in China cannot. This one in Beijing is the only one unique, and the rest are the same. Therefore, the members that Huo Tianning handles abroad cannot be used here. Anyway, he is alone, so he ate directly outside. Unexpectedly, after Lin Dongxu arrived, he would take Qin Si directly to the private room, which made Huo Tianning, who was already a little angry, very unhappy. The senior members of Jin Jiang Hotel are extremely demanding, and it is absolutely impossible for Lin Dongxu to have such an identity, that is...Qin Si''s? Huo Tianning suddenly laughed, "Lin Dongxu, are you addicted to eating soft food? If you don''t have the ability, don''t make that score. If you don''t have a member here, you can use Qin Si''s. Only women can get such treatment. Feel ashamed?" Lin Dongxu smiled, "Mr. Huo has just returned to China and he knows too little about the domestic affairs. The people are restrained. Mr. Huo should learn how to live in the countryside in the future, lest... I don¡¯t know anything and just rant here and make people laugh. ." "You..." Huo Tianning''s expression changed, is it possible that Lin Dongxu can have a senior member here? Is this impossible? "How could you have a senior member here? Jin Jiang Hotel''s membership review is very strict, and you have to pay a lot of annual fees every year..." Lin Dongxu smiled and said: "Mrs. Mo''s family has some friendship with the boss behind the Jinjiang Hotel, and she was fortunate to have done some things for the Mo''s family, so... she got this benefit." Huo Tianning looked at the waiter next to him in disbelief, the waiter with a signature smile, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Lin is right, he is indeed a member of ours here, and he is a top member, universal." Huo Tianning''s face was suddenly green! He could only watch Lin Dongxu take Qin Si away. The delicious delicacies on the table in front of him immediately lost his appetite. The mocking sights around him made him unable to stay. Huo Tianning immediately left Jinjiang Hotel. Although the dishes on the table here are expensive, the domestic prices are not so outrageous for Huo Tianning, so he left without hesitation. Gu Qingyao actually has friendship with the boss behind Jinjiang Hotel. He really doesn''t know this. Isn''t Gu Qingyao an ordinary official lady? How can there be such a network? The first thing Huo Tianning did when he returned home was to tell his father and eldest brother the incident. For Huo Lin and Huo Tianxiang, this was really shocking! Chapter 1180 "How is this possible? Gu Qingyao is just a little girl who grew up in the countryside. How could she know the boss behind the Jin Jiang Hotel?" Huolin didn''t believe it at all. In fact, in the past five years, some people in the top circles of the capital have already known about this, but not much. But not long after the Huo family returned to China, he certainly didn''t know such relatively secret information. The Jin Jiang Hotel is famous all over the world, and even the Huo family can''t match it. In the eyes of the Huo family, the owner behind the scenes has always been a very unattainable existence. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingya would actually have friendship with him. Huo Tianxiang frowned and said, "Gu Qingyao used to be very quiet when she was abroad. She has always been like a good girl. She is similar to that of Qin Si. The Qiao family protects her so well. She rarely attends social occasions. She probably has no connections. Yes indeed!" "I haven''t seen her after returning to China for so many years. She is obviously a very dull person. How could she have such a big face with the owner of Jin Jiang Hotel?" According to Lin Dongxu''s tone, it was because he had a relationship with Mo Beihan, so Gu Qingyao gave him a place. Top-level members, universal, such a place is worth a lot of money, can Gu Qingyao give it away? How good is this relationship? Huo Tianning said: "She used to be a top celebrity in a foreign country anyway. Those in the Qiao family can''t spoil her, and they are the only heirs of Qiao''s jewelry. It is not surprising that she can meet some people with unusual identities." "Just, how old is Gu Qingyao? Isn''t it such a good relationship with the boss behind the scenes?" The Jin Jiang Hotel has been open for nearly ten years, and there are many branches abroad. The owner behind the scenes must have been very successful and well placed ten years ago. Otherwise, he would not have built such a restaurant. In the eyes of the outside world, the image of the boss behind the scenes has always been the appearance of a middle-aged man, and it has no match with a lady like Gu Qingyao. Huo Tianxiang had an idea, "Gu Qingyao was famous in the medical field when he was abroad. Recently, I also inquired about in Beijing. She is a little genius doctor here, and people in the upper class respect her three points. Because of this? Did she help Jin Jiang''s boss behind the scenes?" The richer people are more afraid of death, few people would be unwilling to be a genius doctor, especially Gu Qingyao, a noble and extremely young genius doctor. She has a long time to come, and such a relationship is very cost-effective. Huolin nodded, "That''s the only possibility. I heard that the old man of the Mo family was paralyzed after a stroke a few years ago, but now he is alive and kicking, and his health is particularly good. His wife is not too young anymore, and the two elders are still playing around now! Listen! It''s all related to Gu Qingyao." "She is Jiang Yiru''s closed disciple, and she has studied abroad for several years. When she was in Qiao''s family, she was taught by the old lady in Qiao''s family. It is not surprising that she has some ability." Huo Tianxiang said: "Dad, I recently specifically inquired about Gu Qingyao. At first, we always thought that Gu Qingyao''s role in the relationship between the Mo family and the Gu family was just a marriage. However, I have been inquiring more recently. I found that the truth seems to be It''s not the same as we thought!" Huolin paused, "What''s the difference?" Huo Tianxiang said: "According to the truth, the Gu family at that time was definitely in the ascendant period. They wanted to marry, and some large families were willing to marry their daughters. For families like the Gu family, the married family must be extraordinary. The Mo family''s level naturally belongs to them. First choice." "It''s just that at the time of the marriage, the situation of the Mo family was not so optimistic, and the capital was not without substitutes." Chapter 1181 Huo Tianning didn''t understand, "Really? It''s the level of the Mo family, the Gu family can marry casually? Which family in Beijing can compare to the Mo family?" Huo Tianxiang sneered, "What you see is only the current state. I recently inquired a lot of news. Five years ago, it was not like this." "In the capital five years ago, the Mo family was only one of the four major families in the capital. In addition to the Mo family, there were the Bai family, the Yang family, and the Xi family." "The Yang family''s descendants are withered, and there are no outstanding talents. They are supported by an old man. The Xi family''s descendants are prosperous, and there are a lot of illegitimate children. The family is quite strong, it is a little messy, and the other is the Bai family." "Although the Bai family did not have the background of the Mo family, the Bai family''s grandson Baifei is more promising than the Mo family''s descendants. The Mo family''s original eldest son Mo Huai is a waste. Now the family has been driven out by the father, and his son Mo Wei does not participate in the family. Fighting can be ruled out, and the children he gave birth to are still young and not competitive." "At that time, the heir of the Mo family was Mo Beihan''s half-brother Mo Yunhao, and the most important thing was that the only granddaughter of the Bai family, Bai Youran, married Mo Yunhao, and it was where Mo Yunhao married Bai Youran. More than a month later, Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family." "You said that the Bai family married their only granddaughter to Mo Yunhao. Is this not obvious enough? The Gu family at that time was not comparable to the Bai family. Why do they think they have the strength to fight with the Bai family? It¡¯s not just the loss of a granddaughter." "The Gu family, who was in a period of steady growth, didn¡¯t need to do this at all, but I don¡¯t know why. In the end, Gu Qingyao still married Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan was not in politics at the time. Father Mo was also very ill at that time, I don¡¯t know. Why did Gu Qingyao marry Mo Beihan?" Huo Lin and Huo Tianning also found it strange. "Big brother is right! Under the condition of taking care of the family, there was really no need to contend with the Bai family at that time. It may be that the old man is not good enough, and Mo Beihan is not in the political world, so whether it is the Bai family or the Gu family, they want the Mo family. Power, in the end, the Gu family won." Huolin said: "It is Gu''s victory that is most doubtful." Huo Tianxiang nodded, "Yes, the Gu family is not as capable as the Bai family, but the Gu family has succeeded in getting everything from the Mo family. That Mo Beihan is obedient to the Gu family." Huo Tianning suddenly said: "You said, would this Gu Qingyao not be easy? After all, she has been abroad for so many years, studied abroad, has a high degree of education, and later has the help of the Qiao family, none of the Qiao family members Stupid, all of them are for business." Huo Lin had a meal with Huo Tianxiang, and said in unison, "Isn''t it impossible?" Gu Qingyao is just a girl, so what''s not easy? "Then why can she have something to do with the boss of Jin Jiang Hotel?" Huolin: "..." Huo Tianxiang: "..." Huo Tianning said: "Let¡¯s suppose that Gu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t love this granddaughter very much and uses her as a marriage tool, but the Qiao¡¯s family loves her very much? After returning to China, Gu Qingyao will not be used as a marriage tool." "The Qiao family wants to marry. They have several grandchildren, so just marry a girl from a big family? There is no need to waste their own girls, right?" "So, you said, could it be because, at the very beginning, they knew that Gu Qingyao had the ability to overwhelm Bai Youran, who was supported by the Bai family, so they married?" Chapter 1182 Huo Lin and Huo Tianxiang looked at each other. Although they felt weird, apart from this, it seemed that they could not figure out any other reasons. Huo Lin said to Huo Tianxiang: "Go and check the background of Gu Qingyao carefully. She is the person appointed by her husband to destroy, and she must be foolproof." Huo Tianxiang nodded, "Yes!" Mohist School, Study Room Mo Beihan was sitting behind the desk, and his men were sending documents to him. "Boss, this Huo family, the visitors are not good. They are not paying attention to the Qiao family as much as the wife! It is very likely that it is for the wife." Mo Beihan looked at the information in front of him, showing no emotion on his face. "When the Huo family was in France, the biggest thought was on Mrs. Qiao, who wanted to get Qiao''s jewelry directly through Mrs. Qiao, but when he came to China, the goal suddenly became our wife." "Huo Tianning has been very active in the upper-class circles recently. He has been asking for news about his wife, and has always wanted to invite his wife to attend those gatherings through various means, but none of them went." A person next to him curled his lips and started flattering, "The brat wants to ask his wife out too, and doesn''t look at his identity. What is our wife''s identity? Is he pleased as he pleases?" Just now, Feng Xun, who was serious about reporting the situation, twitched his mouth when he heard the words, looked at his companions around him, and gritted his teeth. This **** will slap his nose. Qinglin proudly rolled his eyes, I just love flattering, Madam flattering can''t be wrong, she can save her life at the critical moment! Mo Beihan was looking at the information, and the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and the little guy walked over with his own workbook with his short legs. Mo Beihan saw him and asked, "Did you finish your homework?" The little guy nodded triumphantly, "Of course, I''m great!" Mo Beihan smiled, stretched out his hand to him, picked up his small body, sat on his lap, and checked his homework. Fengxun and Qinglin stretched their necks and looked at them, and as expected, their IQ was once again hit. The above are math problems. Although they are not sure what age children should learn, at least they never understood them when they were young. This young master is smart, and he has constantly refreshed their cognition over the past five years. Mo Beihan glanced at it, "Yes, I''m a lot smarter, I study hard, I will definitely make a lot of money in the future." The little guy squinted and smiled, "I can definitely support my mother." Seeing the information next to him, the little guy glanced, "Huo Tianning? Is that the new son of the Huo family?" "how do you know?" The little guy smiled and said, "I heard from my little friend that this guy is very rich. Recently, he held a lot of banquets in Beijing and wanted to invite my mother to participate. Those little friends also asked why my mother didn¡¯t take me to play! There are a lot of fun things on it, they have never seen it." Gu Qingyao has a child, and things related to the child are also a way to attract her. The Huo family has received an order to destroy the marriage between Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. In order to complete the task, the Huo family has used everything. . Mo Beihan smiled and rubbed his son''s head, "Then how did you answer? Did they want you to come back and tell your mother, let her take you over to play?" The little guy nodded, "Yeah! Speaking of which, my mother must take me there, but it''s fun. A group of naive children know how to play!" Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." Chapter 1183 The little guy raised his head and looked at his father, "Baba, you have to be careful! I think Huo Tianning must have fallen in love with my mother and want to pry your corner!" Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." Young master, you dare to say! Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Where did you see it?" The little guy''s eyes lit up and he started Barra, "The Huo family is already doing this! You told me that they want to get Joe''s jewelry, and mom is the only heir to Joe''s jewelry!" "Furthermore, if your mother marries you, the Qiao family, the Qin family, the Gu family, and the Mo family have always been connected. The Huo family is here now, and they need backing! This system is too strong and they can''t fight it. As long as your mother divides with you, then you They have become enemies, they can take advantage of it!" Fengxun and Qinglin looked at the little guy like monsters. They knew that the young master had a high IQ, but they didn''t expect it to be so high! Moreover, these things can''t be explained by a simple high IQ? The two of them looked at Mo Beihan at the same time, and they were able to tell their five-year-old son about these powerful relationships. This boss is also a weird thing! Sure enough, the thinking of a big brother is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "So? What do you think I should do?" "Of course to please mother!" "How to please?" "Do something she likes! Coax her!" "such as¡­¡­" "Hey, for example, let me play with her little cute! For example, our family of three go on a trip! Or... let my mother take me to grandma''s house for a walk!" Mo Beihan: "..." Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." "The most important thing is, Baba, you must know that my mother likes me the most. As long as I have a happy life, I will definitely make my mother happy, right? If she has a happy life, naturally she won''t want you! " Mo Beihan: "..." Fengxun and Qinglin looked at the sky silently, talking for a long time, just let them please the old man to please his son! Young master, you are so talented! Mo Beihan smiled and touched his head, "Where''s your mother! She is my daughter-in-law. She married to the Mo family because she likes me, understand? As for you! It''s because your mother likes me. " "But you are right, I am now! You must make your mother happy every day, and you must not be snatched away by others, so..." "In the next period of time, you will study hard, and don''t bother me and your mother to develop relationships, understand?" Buns:"¡­¡­" Mo Beihan looked at his homework, "It seems that your little head has completely accepted this. In order to let you have something to do next, Dad will give you something more challenging. Study hard!" The little bun was bitter, "Baba..." "If you don''t study well, you won''t be able to make money to support your mother in the future!" Buns:"¡­¡­" Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. After all, Xiao Baozi is not his father''s opponent. After fighting repeatedly for a long time, he still hasn''t fought against his father. He ran out with the workbook, and he was almost crying! Fengxun and Qinglin are also quite speechless to their boss, even a five-year-old child is pitted, it''s really... "Has the people behind the Huo family found out?" Fengxun shook his head with Qinglin. Feng Xun said: "This... we don''t have evidence. Moreover, there is just one thing. The Huo family should have just gotten online with the people behind the scenes. The former Huo family shouldn''t be." Chapter 1184 Mo Beihan smiled, "Anyway, no matter what, it is definitely for me. If you have the courage to confront me, you are naturally not a simple person." "The possibility at home is very small. The target is to check on those guys abroad." "Yes!" The Huo family is just a foreign consortium. They dared to catch Gu Qingyao''s attention as soon as they returned to China. Mo Beihan felt that they didn''t have the courage, unless someone supported them. Although the Huo family used to have a good mix, they were not far from the Qiao family. A consortium that relied on imitating the Qiao family would naturally not have any big backers behind it. Recently, it has been acting abnormally, which can only show that they are. I only recently got on line with the people behind the scenes. After confessing that Fengxun and Qinglin were going to do the business, Mo Beihan got up to see how the little guy had complained. The little guy did go to complain. Running in front of Gu Qingyao, pitifully. "Mom, Baba bullied me, but it''s bad or bad. He always lets me learn what these great people have learned. It''s exhausting me. Mom, my brain hurts!" Gu Qingyao glanced at the workbook he handed over and frowned. This little thing has a high IQ and is fast from elementary school. This Gu Qingyao knows, but learning this at such a young age is too much, right? "Do you understand this? Dad taught you?" The little guy nodded, "If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s okay! Dad wants me to learn. If I can¡¯t learn, I¡¯m a stupid. I don¡¯t want to be a stupid. I can only study hard. Mom, I don¡¯t understand what this means. I can only follow Dad. Memorize the death steps that I said, oh my mother is so pitiful!" "If you don''t know what it means, you still know what I taught you is a dead step?" Hearing Mo Beihan''s voice, the little guy curled his lips and said nothing. Gu Qingyao looked at him, "The child is still young, why did you let him learn so much? He has to learn so many foreign languages, calligraphy and painting, can his little head be able to bear it? When he was young, it was okay to play more. Don¡¯t be so eager to instill so much in him." Mo Beihan loves this child very much, but his education is very strict. Her precious son has worked much harder than other children''s children since he was a child. He was only five years old and knew more things than many other teenagers would. Gu Qingyao Seeing a little distressed Mo Beihan smiled. Gu Qingyao is a mother, and her mother is soft and loves her children. Although Gu Qingyao is much stricter than the parents of the surrounding families when teaching children, she is still much gentler than him. This little thing is clever, he likes to act like a baby in front of his mother since he was a child. He kept saying that he was a child and didn''t understand anything. In fact, he was smarter than anyone else. In the past, Mu Mu had the highest IQ in the Mohist school. The little guy also understood a lot of people''s sophistication when he was five years old, and he was not smart enough. But over the past few years, Mo Beihan has discovered that his precious son is smarter than Mu Mu. This IQ is not acceptable. However, the environment in which the little guy has been living since he was a child is much better than Mumu. He is so spoiled and has such good family conditions. He is clever, but he has a dark belly and likes to act like a baby! Gu Qingyao, a mother, still knows his character very well, but as to his IQ, Gu Qingyao really doesn''t know him as a father. Mo Beihan walked over to let Gu Qingyao sit down and said with a smile: "You have to believe our son, he is a little child prodigy and knows everything." Chapter 1185 Gu Qingyao didn''t want her son to be seen as a child prodigy since he was a child. "Don''t say that, he is still young! Smarter, smarter, but don¡¯t think of him as a child prodigy. We don¡¯t need a child prodigy. He just needs to grow up happily. Yang Yang is still very smart. He also learns more than the children around him. When he grows up, he will be able to protect himself. Don''t worry so much." Mo Yang is the heir of the Mo family, and the dangers he will face in the future can be imagined by competition. She and Mo Beihan have so many properties in their hands, and they will all be Yangyang in the future. Without sufficient ability, he really can''t afford so much property. Therefore, both Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao attach great importance to the education of their children. But Gu Qingyao felt that her son was already teaching very well. In the impression, her precious son was the smartest and most sensible of all the five-year-olds she had ever seen. Even Mu Mu, who was back then, could not match. Such a child, Mo Beihan still instilled advanced knowledge in him, she looked distressed. Little Moyang raised his eyebrows at Mo Beihan where his mother could not see, and came to his father with an innocent face, and the little hand pulled his father''s shirt. "Baba, the baby is very good. When he grows up, he will study hard and learn his skills. The baby will not shame you. But these things are really too difficult for me now! I want to go with the little ones. Friends play, they are happy to play every day, Ba Ba...I have a lot of brain pain when I learn more!" Mo Beihan: "..." Who just said that a group of naive children knew how to play? Gu Qingyao was so happy that his son was so cute, rubbing his little head, "Yangyang! What do you want to play? Mom will take you to play. If you want to find them, you can find them. You don¡¯t need too much schoolwork. My Yangyang is so smart, he has learned a lot more than the people around him. Don¡¯t be bored at home all day, just go for fun." Mo Yang rushed into Gu Qingyao''s arms happily, "Mom, I love you!" When leaning against Gu Qingyao''s arms, the little eyes looked at Mo Beihan, full of pride! Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, brat, when your mother is away, see how I can clean you up! Mo Beihan knew that Gu Qingyao spoiled her child, so he didn''t argue with her. Gu Qingyao is actually very caring about the education of the child, because this little thing is too coquettish and deceiving. To him. "Okay, since you have said so, then I won''t teach him so much. If you want to play, go and play. If it''s okay, go to your fourth brother and let him take you to play." The little guy raised his eyebrows, his goal was achieved, and he ran. The light bulb was gone, Mo Beihan pulled Gu Qingyao over to sit on his lap, and said helplessly: "It''s not good for you! Every time I educate a child, you are there to stop me. After a long time, I am at home. No status anymore." Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth! "You have no status yet? That kid is most afraid of you, and you still say you have no status?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Our son is a ghost, don''t be deceived by him, don''t look at his soft and cute appearance, in fact! He is full of bad water!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Have you said that about your son? I think Yangyang is fine!" Mo Beihan shook his head and laughed, "I didn''t lie to you, he always counts me, he counts me miserably, don''t you feel sorry for me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1186 After joking with Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan started talking about business. "To tell you something, the Huo family has been focusing on you recently. Be careful, not just be careful of the Huo family, but also be careful of the people behind the Huo family. It is the Huo family who is really looking at you. The master behind." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Do you know who is behind them?" Mo Beihan shook his head, "I''m not sure, but the only ones that can be opposed to me are probably because I know that the country is my territory, so I''m not reconciled! I want to destroy it." "Your marriage with me is an important bond for maintaining our families. If you take you away, then I will not only be a shameful issue, but most importantly, the connection between these big families will be broken." "In the past few years, the diversification of the major families in the capital has become faster and faster. Everyone wants to take the opportunity to quickly grow and compete for resources. Our system is too strong, and it is quickly contacted before everyone is too aware. Together, so... there are not a few who want to destroy." Gu Qingyao frowned, "The Huo family is just a consortium, a businessman, and what they can do is nothing more than a business-related thing. The domestic economy has not yet reached that point. Large consortia are all watching at this time! " "Those who oppose you, don''t take such a big deal, your industry is still abroad! Why are they so anxious to come to China to deal with you? The domestic territory, they should not look down on it for the time being?" At this time, although the first group of people who went to the sea to do business have become rich, they are still much worse than the large-scale rich, at most they are just a few rich people. At this time, the domestic consumption level is still very low, and the large international consortia have not yet seen this market! In other words, they are all watching. Until today, most of Mo Beihan''s industries are abroad, so there is no need for those people to come here to deal with Mo Beihan so soon! Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Perhaps, they simply don''t want me to get better?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan hugged her and played with her fingers, "Anyway! Be careful, but don''t be too nervous. The Huo family currently doesn''t have the strength to do to you. I will clean up Huo Tianning''s flower butterfly. " Dare to provoke his wife, what does this tired guy keep for? Gu Qingyao said: "Don''t, that guy can''t affect my life at all. No matter how much he tossing outside, he won''t be able to reach me. You haven''t found out the people behind the scenes, so don''t be surprised for the time being." "We have been very low-key. I''m afraid that even your opponents don''t know that the domestic market is so big today. I don''t know how much power you have in the country, right? The enemy is in the dark, so we will observe for a while." Mo Beihan was a little unhappy, he didn''t want to stay for a moment when he coveted his wife. Gu Qingyao said speechlessly: "Aren''t you! You can eat this kind of boring flying vinegar? How can Huo Tianning''s dude compare to you?" Mo Beihan''s eyes lit up, he looked up, his mouth was smiling, and his eyes were smiling, "Oh? It seems that the lady is very satisfied with being a husband!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Naive man! Gu Qingyao raised a smile, put her arm around his neck and kissed his forehead, "Yes, my Beihan brother is the handsomest, the smartest, the most powerful and the most charming!" Chapter 1187 Child Mo Yang defeated his father in front of his mother today. He felt very comfortable. He ran downstairs and saw Mu Mu. "Four brothers!" Mu Mu, who had grown into a handsome man in adulthood, looked back, "Yang Yang, why are you going?" Mo Yang ran to him happily with his short legs, and raised his head and asked him, "Fourth brother, where are you going? I want to go out to play, and I am busy with my mother, and no one takes me to play. child!" Mu Mu has become accustomed to words that don''t fit the identity of a child often popping out of this little guy''s mouth. Smiling and said: "I''ll go for a walk." "I want to go too, fourth brother, are you looking for sister Yuan?" Mumu nodded, "Yes!" Mo Yang immediately reached out and took Mu Mu''s clothes corner, and began to act like a baby, "Then take me with me, I''m so cute, Sister Yuan likes me." Zhong Bingyuan really likes him, Mu Mu thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, take you out to play!" He talked to the servant at home and took the little guy away. Zhong Bingyuan has been in contact with the Mo Family all these years. Chen Feng and Chen Qingqing have been calling her brothers and sisters, and the relationship has been good these years. Zhong Bingyuan''s relationship with Mu Mu is particularly good. She is eighteen years old this year, just in her third year of high school. The schoolwork is tight, and the college entrance examination is due next year. Mumu often tutors her with homework. Mumu drove her to the gate of Zhong Bingyuan''s school to pick her up. Today, Friday, school ends early. He took Mo Yang and stood by the car waiting. The high school students already understood the meaning of love, and they were very concerned about the news. Mu Mu is twenty years old this year. He is handsome and handsome. He has a long body. He drove a car. At first glance, he knew that he was not a child of ordinary people. He stopped at the school gate and immediately attracted countless people. When Zhong Bingyuan ran out with her schoolbag and books, she happened to see Mu Mu at the school gate. When the students in the school saw Zhong Bingyuan running over, they were suddenly jealous, especially the girls, who looked like they were the children of wealthy people. At this high school, someone came to pick her up. "Brother Mo, you came so early?" Mumu naturally reached out to take the bag on her shoulder, took it along with the book in her hand and put it in the car. "No, I just arrived. You have a lot of schoolwork right now? There are so many books?" Zhong Bingyuan''s schoolbag is full, holding a stack of books in her hand, her thin body, Mu Mu is worried that she won''t move. Zhong Bingyuan smiled, eighteen years old is like a flower, this smile is gentle and graceful, with a touch of sweetness, very moving. "I''m in my third year of high school! There are many courses, and the college entrance examination is coming next year." She knelt down and hugged Mo Yang, "Yang Yang! Did you miss your sister?" Mo Yang raised a bright smile, "Sister Yuan, I miss you. Fourth brother often mentions you to me. It just so happens that this time the fourth brother is looking for you, so I will follow." Zhong Bingyuan naturally likes the little guy''s mouth so sweet and beautiful. "You little guy, your mouth is sweet!" "I am telling the truth." Mumu smiled and said: "Okay, get in the car! Let''s go eat." Zhong Bingyuan got into the car holding Mo Yang, and Mu Mu drove to a famous hot pot restaurant in Beijing. Zhong Bingyuan likes hot pot very much, and Mu Mu often brings her over. Because there was a little guy, I ordered Mandarin Duck Pot, and the kids could not eat too spicy food. Chapter 1188 Soon, all kinds of dishes came up, including meat and vegetables. Whether it is Zhong Bingyuan or Xiao Moyang, they are all foodies. Gu Qingyao''s cooking skills are so good, this little guy has been picking his mouth since he was a young boy, and he also knows how to eat. With Zhong Bingyuan, the thief who eats is happy! Mu Mu is in charge of cooking for the two people. The little buns were eating while watching Zhong Bingyuan, "Sister, you will often go to my house in the future! My hot pot is better than this! My mother made the best." Zhong Bingyuan smiled and said: "Your mother is very busy. Where can I have so much time to make hot pot for us? We just want to eat it outside. It''s too much trouble at home." The little guy glanced at the fourth brother on the opposite side, rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "Mom has no time, and there is my fourth brother! He also makes delicious food. My mother said that the child at home is the fourth brother. The cooking skills are the best, all trained by my mother!" "And me, I cook delicious food, my mother often praises me!" Such a small guy said that his cooking is delicious, it is so cute. Zhong Bingyuan stretched out her hand and squeezed his small face, "You started to learn to cook when you were so young? Which girl will marry you in the future, she must be so happy!" The little guy suddenly raised a triumphant smile, "Of course, I''m so handsome, and I will be happy to marry me." Zhong Bingyuan is happy! The little guy rolled his eyes, "Sister, what kind of boy do you like? Who do you want to marry in the future?" The Mu Mu hand on the opposite side had a meal, and then continued to cook casually. The little guy glanced at him, calmly! Zhong Bingyuan thought for a while, "I don''t know either! Don''t worry now, you don''t understand if you say it!" The little guy is not happy anymore, "Who said I don''t understand? I understand. I''m very experienced watching my mom and dad fall in love at home every day." Zhong Bingyuan: "..." "Tell me, what experience?" The little guy said solemnly: "If you girls are looking for a husband, you must find someone who is handsome and has a high IQ, so that you can give birth to a beautiful, smart and cute child like me. Are you right?" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." It seems to make sense! "Sister, look at my mother, my mother is so beautiful, and my Baba is also handsome. Both of them are so smart, so I am naturally smart. If you like me so much, you will definitely want to have a smart and beautiful one in the future. My child, therefore, your future husband must have a high IQ and be handsome, and the rest will be ruled out." Zhong Bingyuan: "..." There was a smile at the corner of Mu Mu''s mouth opposite, this little guy didn''t usually hurt him in vain! High IQ, handsome... Ha ha! "Sister, you are the daughter of the Zhong family. This is a good family! So when looking for a husband, you should also find a good family, so that you can have a common language! My mother and Baba are good friends, with matching family background, smart brains, and good-looking. " "There''s more. You can see from my mother. You''d better find your husband in Beijing in the future, so that it will be convenient for you to return to your family''s house in the future. As long as my mother is bored, she will drive me to Gu''s house to find uncles, or It''s convenient to go to Qiao''s house to find uncles." "Sister, do you think I am right?" Zhong Bingyuan simply took this little thing, what is in his mind for a five-year-old child? Do you understand this? "Yangyang, how did your mother teach you? How do you know so much?" Chapter 1189 The little guy raised his eyebrows, "I¡¯m smart! How? Do you think I¡¯m cute and lovable? So ah! You must find someone with a high IQ and super high to get a child. Will be as smart as me." "Otherwise, he must be a little fool, and he will be a fool no matter how to teach." Zhong Bingyuan: "..." "Sister, think about it carefully. Those parents are not too smart, and the children born are definitely not too smart, right? Remember to find a smart husband!" Zhong Bingyuan nodded, "What you said makes sense! You really can''t be too stupid, otherwise you will never give birth to a smart child like you." The little guy laughed happily, "Of course! I''m the smartest, local in Beijing, smart and handsome, but also from a good family background. Sister, think about it. Which ones are more suitable?" Zhong Bingyuan blinked, thinking while eating, "I think about it..." High IQ, handsome, and good family background, her same age, local in Beijing... The little guy glanced at the fourth brother on the opposite side and gave him a look. I can only help you get here, and you are up to the rest. Mu Mu smiled at him, gave him an admiring look, looked at Zhong Bingyuan, smiled very gently, "Is really starting to consider a boyfriend? Girls should be careful when choosing a husband. It is best to find someone who knows the basics, otherwise, in case He changed after marriage, and you cried without crying." Zhong Bingyuan glanced at him, with a smile in her eyes, "I mean, if you know the roots, it''s naturally best, but..." "I''m not in a hurry, anyway, I''m still young, so it''s not too late to observe for a few more years." Mumu: "..." Mumu glanced at the little guy next to him, and the little guy immediately said, "Sister, don''t worry, others will be anxious! Don''t pick one quickly, after a few years, the good ones will be picked up by others." "I''m telling you! Just talk about my home! There are often matchmakers who come to my mother and tell me to kiss my brothers! They are very popular." "Especially my fourth elder brother, he is the smartest and the best-looking among several brothers. He is only twenty years old, and many matchmakers want to tell him to kiss him! There are too many young girls who are worried about my fourth elder brother!" Zhong Bingyuan paused, "Someone has already told your fourth brother to kiss him?" A smile flashed in Xiao Moyang''s eyes, "Of course, my fourth elder brother is so good. How many of these elder brothers in the capital can compare to my fourth elder brother? There are too many little girls who like him. He is young, and even a little older than him, and wants to marry him!" "So Sister Yuan, if you have someone you like, you must start as soon as possible, or you might be snatched away by someone else, right?" Zhong Bingyuan was a little unhappy, looking at Mu Mu and said: "Who did they tell you? Which girl did you like?" The smile in Mu Mu''s eyes almost couldn''t hide, and he smiled: "No, don''t listen to his nonsense, no one tells me about other girls, and I don''t even look at them." "Oh, brother!" The little guy smiled badly, "Don''t be embarrassed! Sister Yuan is not an outsider, why are you protecting her girl like that? Tell Sister Yuan to listen to you! Neither I¡¯m young, isn¡¯t it normal to have a girl I like at this time!" Mumu: "..." At this moment, I was confused! Wasn''t this little **** helping him just now? This... Why did you frame him all at once? Chapter 1190 Zhong Bingyuan''s small face was immediately lost, and the hot pot in front of him lost his appetite. Mu Mu frowned and said, "Yang Yang, don''t talk nonsense, when did I fall in love with someone else''s girl?" Little Moyang smiled, his face was innocent and harmless, "Four brother, don''t you admit it? I can see it, what else can you hide! You look good, smart and talented, home. All the characters in the world are top-notch, and there are so many little girls who like you." "Four brother! You are so good, that girl must also like you very much, don''t be afraid, chase hard!" Chung Bingyuan''s heart was filled with sour water, and her whole body was not good. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Got up and left. Mu Mu suddenly became anxious and glared at Xiao Moyang, "Be honest, stop talking nonsense." "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan..." The little guy pouted his lips and watched his fourth brother chased out anxiously, and sighed! "This **** love! It can turn the smart fourth brother into such a stupid. My mother is right. People in love are stupid!" "I don¡¯t know how to excite the generals. Tsk tsk tsk! I haven¡¯t seen Sister Yuan jealous! I watch my father fancy jealously at home every day. !" The little bun who thought he was clever and invincible sat on a chair and ate a few bites, then suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, jumped off the chair and went by himself. He often comes to this place and is very familiar with it. Child Mo Yang is a well-known little prince in Beijing. There are many people in Beijing who know him. Basically no one dares to treat him, so even if Mu Mu and Zhong Bingyuan are not there, he is not afraid at all. After going to the bathroom and returning, the little guy walked back from the corridor obediently. Before he had gone far, he saw a man dressed very ostentatiously coming out of the private room. The direction he was going was also the bathroom, and he ran into Mo Yang head on. Such a small naughty baby who is carved by powder and jade, appearing alone here naturally attracts people''s attention. Huo Tianning didn''t care at first, walked in and stopped immediately. Isn''t this... the little prince of the Mo family, Mo Yang? He wants to get in touch with Gu Qingyao because he naturally has an understanding of the Mo family and Gu family, so he has done a lot of homework in advance and has seen photos of everyone in the Mo family. Especially this little Moyang''s, he remembers most clearly, after all, except for Mo Beihan, this child has the closest relationship with Gu Qingyao. Huo Tianning''s eyes lit up and Mo Yang appeared here. Does that mean that Gu Qingyao is also here? Huo Tianning was so excited that he immediately raised a loving smile, "Kid, you look so cute! Why are you here alone? Are you separated from your family? Uncle will send you back!" Child Mo Yang raised his head and looked at him, his big eyes twinkling, simple and innocent. This guy, isn''t it the dude who coveted his mother! Gee tut! You are all on my Baba''s number one death list, and you still have the heart to eat hot pot, how stupid! He has seen all the pictures of Baba¡¯s abnormal death list. Huo Tianning still covets his mother. As the smartest little prince, how could he not know this guy? Little Moyang grinned, revealing a beautiful little tiger tooth, "Uncle, you also look good! I went to the bathroom and just came back." Look at that simple and harmless little appearance, Huo Tianning looked extremely happy, children are so coaxing! Chapter 1191 "Did you come with your mother? What is her name? Uncle will take you to find her? If you come out alone, your mother must be worried." The smile on Xiao Moyang''s face increased, "I didn''t come with my mother. My brother and I came to eat hot pot. Uncle, do you know my mother?" Sure enough, when he heard that Gu Qingyao hadn''t come, Huo Tianning''s disappointment on his face was not concealed. After all, there was such a child in front of him, and he had no defense at all. Little Moyang sneered at the disappointment on his face, idiot! "Uncle looked at your appearance, and kind of guessed who your mother is. Is she called Gu Qingyao? Is it the granddaughter of the Qiao family?" Xiao Moyang''s eyes lit up and his head straightened, "Yes, yes! My mother''s name is Gu Qingyao. Uncle, are you friends with my mother?" Huo Tianning smiled and said, "You are a friend! Uncle knew your mother when she was abroad before. She has been back in China for so long, and he hasn''t seen her yet!" "By the way, what does your mother like to do? Where do you like to go?" The smile on the corner of Xiao Moyang''s mouth suddenly became brighter, and if Huo Tianning looked closely, he could still see a trace of bad calculations in his eyes. "My mother! I like food the most. She cooks super well, and the things she cooks are delicious. There are many servants in our family who wait for her. She doesn''t have much to do. She will study and study food when she has time. My favorite is the food at Jin Jiang Hotel!" Huo Tianning had a meal, "Jin Jiang Hotel?" "Yeah, yes! Uncle, let me tell you! Jinjiang Restaurant is the best restaurant in Beijing. Mom has always liked it. She knows all kinds of dishes in Jinjiang Restaurant. I will meet some aunts and sisters to talk about the cuisine of Jinjiang Hotel, and study and study the methods together. She likes people who have a special knowledge of Jinjiang Hotel cuisine." Huo Tianning was overjoyed. It turned out that Gu Qingyao liked this. It was great. He finally got some useful information. Gu Qingyao''s status in the circle of noble ladies in the capital is too high, and she is usually mysterious and low-key, and people from the outside don''t know her information. People at the top of society are very shrewd, and they rarely talk about things in their own circle. Therefore, it is really difficult to know things in that circle if it is not a person in that circle. "Little friend, you are so good, do you have any more? What else does your mother like?" The little bun smiled and said, "There is red wine! The red wine in Jinjiang Hotel is also very good, my mother likes it very much." "In addition to studying these, she would take me to Jinjiang Restaurant for dinner or pickled cabbage fish restaurant when she has time. These two places are the most frequent places for mothers. There are still some people in Beijing. In order to make mothers, she often Go to these two places to guard!" Huo Tianning was overwhelmed with excitement. After the little bun said this, he said hurriedly: "Uncle, I am going back, otherwise my brother will be worried." After speaking, he ran away. Huo Tianning was immersed in joy at this moment, and did not chase him. Xiao Moyang ran away, turned a corner, and then looked back at Huo Tianning, "Tsk tusk! What a fool, if you dare to confuse the little master, are you a fool to be a little master? Oh... let you go to my mother. My restaurant has a little more business, oh my baby, I''m so smart!" Little Moyang, who thought he was so smart, ran back to the original place, Mu Mu and Zhong Bingyuan had already returned. Chapter 1192 Zhong Bingyuan hurriedly pulled him over, "Yangyang, where have you been? You must take your brother and sister with you where you are going in the future, don''t you know if you can''t run around alone?" The little guy nodded very obediently, "I know, I just went to the bathroom, not far away, just over there." He looked at Zhong Bingyuan, his eyes rolled, "Sister Yuan, why did you leave just now? Are you unhappy? My fourth brother had a matchmaker who told him that he was angry with you?" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Mumu: "..." Zhong Bingyuan hurriedly said: "No, well, don''t talk about it. You don''t understand these things as a child, so hurry up and eat." "Oh!" At this level, the little guy didn''t say anything, and ate hot pot obediently. After that, Mu Mu taught Zhong Bingyuan to do some homework and sent her home. When I went back, it was almost dark. Mumu drove, the little guy sat behind and looked at Mumu in front of him. The little guy smiled and said, "Four brothers! Look, you are in a good mood! What''s the joy? Thing? Tell me about it!" Mu Mu is naturally in a good mood, but this little thing is a ghost, he also knows. "I have always been in a good mood! Is there anything special?" "Of course it''s special. You were so happy after Sister Yuan ran away and you chased her back. At first, it wasn''t so obvious! Brother Si, did you like Sister Yuan?" "You are so old, do you know what you like or not?" The little guy raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "Of course I know, just like Dad likes Mom! You must like Sister Yuan." Mu Mu said: "Since you know, why are you bothering me? When did I have so many matchmakers telling me to kiss? You are obviously harming me." The little guy laughed suddenly, "I''m telling the truth! You really took it away! There are so many little girls in the capital staring at you, indeed someone asked my mother about your marriage! I was right there, all heard it." "Then you can''t tell your sister Yuan, she will misunderstand." "Hehehe!" The little guy smiled thiefly, "Fourth brother, I did it on purpose! You didn''t see that Sister Yuan was angry after listening to that? That''s jealous, don¡¯t you understand? ?" A smile suddenly appeared in Mu Mu''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed. Of course he knew that it was jealous. He hadn''t reacted at first, but seeing her angry, if he hadn''t reacted yet, it wouldn''t be his high IQ Mo Chengxi! "Okay, Brother Si thank you for this matter, you can''t talk nonsense anymore, your sister Yuan is not stupid, if you say anything more in the future, she will be angry!" The little guy smiled suddenly, "That is, I''m so smart, wouldn''t I know this?" Mu Mu shook his head. This little clever ghost was only five years old, and he didn''t know how he grew up so smart. The Mohist system is stable. In the capital, very few people from the current Mohist will challenge him, so the family is relatively stable. The days of Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao are still very leisurely. Huo Tianning is relatively busy recently. He has to go to Jinjiang Hotel almost every day. He is busy studying the food around Jinjiang Hotel. Eat and drink all of the dishes and wine. Chapter 1193 The other is the pickled cabbage fish restaurant. Compared with Jinjiang Hotel, this is much more ordinary, but there is also a membership system. Top-level members still consume very high prices. They are not rich and still cannot afford it. Huo Tianning is naturally a person who doesn''t need money, so in order to have a common topic with Gu Qingyao, and to meet Gu Qingyao by chance here, he runs to these places every day. The Jinjiang Hotel is the most visited, and I also found a lot of time to come to the pickled cabbage fish restaurant. It¡¯s just that the pickled cabbage fish restaurant is relatively ordinary. Noda¡¯s Beijing city has several branches. So Huo Tianning during this period is really Very very busy. The money in the pocket was gone like running water. When he has no money, he goes to his elder brother to ask for it. This time I came to Huo Tianxiang for money again, and Huo Tianxiang couldn''t stand it anymore. "What have you been doing lately? Why do you need so much money? What about your previous money?" Huo Tianning said: "It''s spent! Jinjiang Hotel''s things are too expensive. The pickled cabbage fish restaurant is relatively cheaper, but I went there every few days, and it also cost a lot of money." Huo Tianxiang frowned, "Where is Jinjiang Hotel? Do you go there every day? How much money is there for you to spend?" That place is where the top big bosses and the rich and nobles meet and eat. Generally, even rich people don''t go there every day, and most people really can''t afford it. Huo Tianning is a dude, and his financial situation is far worse than that of his elder brother Huo Tianxiang. Even if the domestic Jinjiang Hotel is much cheaper, he still cannot afford to spend all these years. Huo Tianning frowned and said: "I can''t help it, big brother, that Gu Qingyao likes that place and likes to study the food and red wine there. Don''t I just go for it?" "It''s the same with that pickled cabbage fish restaurant. Oh brother, don''t even mention it. Although the consumption level of pickled cabbage fish restaurant is not as good as that of Jinjiang Restaurant, it tastes very good! Just... I can''t stand it when I eat like this every day. I''m almost vomiting!" "Then you still go?" Huo Tianning said with a bitter face: "I''m not receiving reliable news. Gu Qingyao often goes to these two places! I can''t help it. Please don''t touch Gu Qingyao for ordinary banquets. I can only go to these two places to wait and see." Huo Tianxiang frowned, "Is your news reliable?" Huo Tianning immediately said: "Of course it is reliable, but the little prince of the Mo family told me personally." Huo Tianxiang was taken aback. The little prince of the Mo family, that little guy is very famous in the capital. Each of the Mo family is talented, and all of them are very shrewd. This little guy is very smart at a young age, far better than the average kids around. Much smarter. That was the only son of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. Huo Tianning got on line with him? "Have you met the little prince? He told you?" Huo Tianning triumphantly said: "Yes! I went to a hot pot restaurant to have a meal with a friend, and happened to meet the kid. Unfortunately, Gu Qingyao didn''t take him there. He followed his brother to play, so I just got it from his mouth. Set some words." "He himself said that his mother likes to study Jinjiang Restaurant''s food, red wine, and pickled cabbage fish restaurants, too. His mother often goes to these two places, and some people who want to fawn on Gu Qingyao will go to these two places. This place is waiting for the rabbit!" "I run there every day, so I don''t just want to... have a chance encounter!" Chapter 1194 Speaking of this, Huo Tianxiang is a little irritable. Their Huo family is such a large consortium, and they have all kinds of courtesies after they come to China. They naturally have their own way if they want to get Joe''s jewelry, if they want more business and more markets. In fact, although Gu Qingyao is the key, it is not the only solution after all. But there was no way, the husband made it clear that Gu Qingyao must break with Mo Beihan, and Gu Qingyao had to abandon Mo Beihan or cheat. Because of this, they must do everything possible to let Huo Tianning seduce Gu Qingyao. Unfortunately, after working hard for so long, there is no progress at all. Gu Qingyao''s status is too high. Almost all the ladies at the top can come into contact with her in the circle, or they are some people who have been close to her. After all, the Huo family had just returned to China and had no good connections, and it would be difficult to break into Gu Qingyao''s circle. That woman is very lonely. She rarely attends banquets, and she rarely goes shopping. She is not the same as these famous ladies in Beijing. A woman does not work and stays at home every day. She is not afraid of things going wrong? Huo Tianxiang was irritable. "You have to think about a way, you can''t keep going like this! Gu Qingyao''s status is too high, it''s not easy to get close to her, the way you used to deal with little girls is definitely not good." "Since this woman has a different lifestyle from ordinary ladies and ladies, she is most likely a very sensible woman. She is not a straw bag who only knows about enjoyment and only knows her husband and child. If she knows family interests, she knows how to weigh Pros and cons, then even if you meet her and know her, she won¡¯t be tempted by you." "Mo Beihan is the Patriarch of the Mo Family. You can''t compare to Mo Beihan except for looking better and younger. As long as the marriage of Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan exists, the Mo Family system will not be defeated. Always at the top of the noblewoman in the capital, such a woman will not easily give up her position." Huo Tianning said distressed: "I also think this Gu Qingyao is a bit weird. This life is so boring, how can she stand it? She is obviously a high-quality student who graduated from a foreign medical university. After returning to China, she did not go to the hospital to work and stayed at home. , It''s... weird!" Huo Tianxiang sneered, "Does her status need to go to work? The glory and wealth are endless to enjoy. The foreign education is just to plate her with gold to make her look good." Huo Tianning said anxiously: "Then... Brother, what should we do? Mr. Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan must be separated, and Gu Qingyao has to derail and marry me. This... When will we be able to do Gu Qingyao''s virtue? mission accomplished?" Huo Tianxiang pondered for a while, and said: "Domestic women are relatively conservative. Divorce is a shameful thing for them. They usually don''t get divorced, let alone cheating." "As long as Gu Qingyao stays in the Mo family with peace of mind, she will be able to enjoy her prosperity and wealth. She doesn''t need to take risks, especially she is a woman who doesn''t have the courage in her thinking, so she is born to dare not." "Then what to do?" Huo Tianxiang sneered: "Since Gu Qingyao has nothing to do, start with Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan is a man and a man of high authority. Starting from him is much easier than dealing with Gu Qingyao!" Chapter 1195 It has been a few months since the Huo family came back, and has not had any clues, so naturally he is anxious. This year, it hurried to the end of the year. The winter in Beijing is very cold, and people rarely go out in the winter. The Mo family was very warm at this time. The house was always warm and warm. Gu Qingyao was reading the books at home. By the end of the year, all the industries in hand will be year-end accounts, especially some of her industries in Beijing. All the accounts have been sent over these days. Chen Ke was calling her to report the situation. "Everything else is not a big problem. It''s the people in the hotel recently. I want to tell you a bit. There are still many ladies and ladies. Sometimes I like to come here and wait for you. Those people I used to I told you that there is nothing special. The list is at the back of the account, so you can check it out for yourself." "The most special one is Huo Tianning from the Huo family. He has been here almost every day recently. This guy is about to eat all kinds of dishes at Jinjiang Restaurant. The red wine is still the same. I tasted everything, no matter the price. , He is willing to pay for it." "I specifically checked his whereabouts and found that not only was he here at Jinjiang Restaurant, but the pickled cabbage fish restaurant was the rest. He also went every day, taking turns to Jinjiang Restaurant and pickled cabbage fish restaurant at noon and night. They all eat different things and taste the dishes in the store one by one. This guy has recently increased our turnover!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Huo Tianning? Isn''t it the dude of the Huo family? What does this guy run into her restaurant every day? "Are you sure? He goes every day?" "I went almost every day. It seemed that I didn''t show up once or twice in the middle. For this reason, I also asked someone to check it out. He had other things in those two days, but he didn''t have time. The rest of the time came every day. ." Gu Qingyao: "..." "When he went there, he just ordered food, nothing else?" "I didn¡¯t do anything special, but there were more questions. I was very interested in those dishes. He had to ask for a long time for every new dish he hadn¡¯t tried. Sometimes he even asked the chef to explain it to him. Fan." "Naturally, I would not agree to this kind of thing. The cooking techniques of Jin Jiang Restaurant are our selling point. Naturally, he would not tell others casually, but he was very insistent. He said that he didn''t want our cooking method or the dishes. I am curious and want to know a little more, and he is willing to spend extra money." "Someone is here to report. In order to get more information about these dishes, Huo Tianning has even filled red envelopes for the people under us. The chef did not let it go. He wrapped a big red envelope. once!" Gu Qingyao was puzzled, what did this guy do? He didn''t know that Jinjiang Hotel belonged to her? After a few words with Chen Ke, Gu Qingyao hung up the phone, just as Mo Beihan came over, saw her look wrong, and asked: "What''s wrong?" "That Huo Tianning is a bit abnormal recently. I ran to Jinjiang Restaurant and Pickled Cabbage Fish Restaurant every day, ate the food from these two places one by one, and gave the chef a red envelope to learn more about each dish." The little bun next to him who was playing with toys heard the words and continued to play with toys after a while. Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Is there anything like this? What does he want to do? This is not enough to imitate Qiao''s family. Are you ready to imitate Jinjiang Hotel?" Chapter 1196 Gu Qingyao shook her head, "It won''t be so good! The Huo family''s virtues, they have imitated the Qiao family for so many years, they have always looked like gods, according to their temperament, even if they really want to imitate the Jinjiang Hotel, the most is to find a big in the capital. A little place, the decoration is a little more luxurious, the style is similar to the Jinjiang Hotel, and then a bunch of delicacies are produced, the price is dying, most people don''t dare to go, and then publicize it, it is almost the same!" Mo Beihan listened and nodded, "It seems to be the same. Even if they really want to imitate, they won''t ask Huo Tianning who doesn''t understand anything." "Then why did he go there? Do you eat them one by one?" Gu Qingyao really can''t figure it out! Mo Beihan said: "I will send someone to check." The little bun looked up, "That guy must have money and nowhere to spend. Why does mom care about him? It''s a good thing for him to spend money! Anyway, the restaurant belongs to our house, so he should eat a meal every day!" Mo Beihan looked at him without speaking. Gu Qingyao touched his head, "It is a good thing for him to consume. Mom and Dad are taking precautions before they happen. Who knows what idea he made! Check it out and it will do us no harm." Little Baozi grabbed the toy in his hand and said, "Didn¡¯t that guy have been asking about your mother¡¯s news recently? He must have something to do with you when he goes to those places, probably because he thinks you like the dishes at Jinjiang Restaurant, so you just like him Deliberately to understand." "By the way, I heard that some ladies and young ladies would go to Jinjiang Restaurant or Pickled Fish Restaurant to wait for rabbits in Jinjiang Restaurant or Pickled Fish Restaurant in order to establish relationships with you. Many people in Beijing know that you like to eat at these two restaurants! That guy must have the same thought, mother don''t worry!" Gu Qingyao: "..." That said, it seemed to make sense. After all, she was the Madam of the Mo Family. The identity was placed here. It was really difficult to calculate her with the strength of the Huo Family. Otherwise, the Huo Family wouldn''t have come up with such a despicable way, in fact, it was just not enough. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Mom knows, Mom is not worried, you are still a child, don''t worry about this." "Oh!" The little guy didn''t seem to take it seriously, lowered his head and continued to study his toys. Mo Beihan had been watching him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, on a small island far away, at this moment, flowers are in full bloom. This time in the capital city is a sluggish winter, but here, it is warm like spring, with flowers blooming, and the environment in the huge manor is very pleasant. In the study, a man in a light gray suit was sitting there listening to his subordinate''s report. "How is the progress on the Huo family?" The subordinate lowered his head, a little afraid to look at the man''s face. "Mr. Huo''s side... not going well!" The man''s eyebrows frowned, and his majesty arose. "Oh? What''s the matter?" "According to the newly received news, the Huo family has not had any contact with Gu Qingyao so far, and Huo Tianning has not yet seen Gu Qingyao''s face." The man''s face was cold and did not speak. The subordinate continued: "Gu Qingyao usually stays simple and rarely participates in communication. Huo Tianning has no way to start. Huo Tianxiang has discovered this problem and is already thinking of ways to solve it in other ways." "How does he want to solve it?" The subordinate said: "It is said that I want to start with Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan is a man. It is easier to find someone to seduce him." Chapter 1197 The man''s expression halted, his eyes shot out danger, "Is this the reason?" The subordinates got cold all over, and quickly bent their backs harder and bowed more and more, "Yes, the news from the Huo family is like this." "They said that the current people in China are very conservative and their thinking is very backward. Most women in that place accept it. Even if they are beaten and scolded by men, they will not get divorced easily, because in that place, divorce is very embarrassing for women. Things, and, in the future, remarrying, generally no one wants." "A girl with Gu Qingyao''s status, as long as she has always been Mo Beihan''s wife, she will be able to enjoy her prosperity and wealth. She doesn''t have to cheat, she doesn''t dare to think deeply." "But Mr. Mo is different. He is a man with a high authority and cannot be a woman in his entire life. Therefore, the Huo family decided to find another woman to start with Mr. Mo in order to destroy their marriage." In the study, it was terribly quiet for a while! For a long time, the man sneered, "Since they know that the women over there are conservative, can''t do without men, and are embarrassed in divorce, then why do they believe that Mo Beihan has another woman, Gu Qingyao, will definitely get a divorce?" The subordinate was stunned and did not dare to reply. "A bunch of idiots!" The man closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger. The blood in his chest rolled over, and he had an urge to vomit blood. Thinking of the injuries on his body, he hated Mo Beihan deeply! The mainland of China is Mo Beihan''s territory. He is not familiar with that place at all, and there is no detailed information. He hastily entered that market to compete with Mo Beihan, and there is no chance of winning at all. That **** can calculate how miserable he is on his turf abroad, even he can''t do it easily in China. Originally thought that the Huo family could be useful, but now it seems that they are all idiots. How did they get involved with the Qiao family for so many years? At any rate, a Huo family consortium was created. Unexpectedly, it was of no use at all. What he wanted was Mo Beihan''s shame, and what he wanted was Mo Beihan''s embarrassment in the circle of the capital. What''s the use of finding a woman to seduce Mo Beihan? Since that place is so conservative, even if there are other women, Gu Qingyao would not dare to do anything about Mo Beihan. The Mo Beihan winds are happy for nothing, this Huo family... Annoyed him! "Book me a plane ticket to the capital, and I will go there in person!" It''s a surprise! "Sir, it''s cold winter in the capital at this time, your body..." "It''s okay, I have to go there in person, but I want to see what kind of place is the so-called Hua Guo Capital." ... He has been dealing with Mo Beihan for many years, and he ran into him in the two years when Mo Beihan had just gone abroad. At that time, he was already a big man with countless powers. And Mo Beihan is just a young guy who just started, he didn''t put Mo Beihan in his eyes at all from the beginning. But it was this little guy who snatched the market time and time again, and bad his good deeds time and time again. When he was about to kill him, he was even conspired by him. He was injured very badly at that time and almost died. The injury made him worse, who was already in poor health. Now he is a typical sick child. He has been in poor health for many years, so I stepped into the coffin with one foot. Different! Mo Beihan, the rest of his life will make you unhappy, I will be happy! Chapter 1198 The new year is approaching, and the entire capital city is full of excitement. Nowadays, the days are getting better every year, and there is more and more hope. When the New Year, it is more and more grand. Gu Qingyao gave red envelopes to several children at home, and took the little buns back to her mother''s home on the second day of the Lunar New Year to pay a New Year greeting. On this day, all members of the Gu family arrived. The uncle''s family, the san uncle''s family, including Gu Yunshen and Qiao Yuying, are all here. The eldest and third elder brothers are already married, but today the eldest sister and the third sister-in-law did not return to their natal family, but came to the second uncle of Gu¡¯s side. They all know that Gu Qingyao will return to her natal home in the second grade, so they all instinctively stagger this day, either after the first grade or after the second grade, they will return to her natal house. Sometimes this is a manifestation of a person''s ability. When you are outstanding, people in the family will naturally accommodate you, and always put you first. The strongest line of the entire Gu family is Erfang. The second uncle is of high weight. Now his status is becoming more and more stable. The second brother Gu Jinhang has risen at a terrifying speed over the years. Contending. The fourth brother''s industry is developing rapidly, and Erfang''s wealth is constantly increasing. In addition, Gu Qingyao and Mrs. Mo Jiashao are firmly seated, and Mo Beihan almost obeys her words. The entire Gu family and Mo family almost realized resource sharing. All the descendants of the Gu family are enjoying the blessing brought to them by this big system. With the support of the Gu family and the Mo family, even if the Gu family''s descendants are in the capital full of nobles, few dare to provoke them. This is the importance of family background. And the Gu family and Mo family were supported by those important figures. Usually, when people do things, they will naturally habitually put them first. Dafang is obviously the eldest son and eldest grandson, but the overall strength is getting farther and farther away from the second room. Had it not been for the eldest brother Gu Jinye, the Dinghai Shenzhen needle, I don''t know how many people outside wanted to use this to provoke the relationship between Dafang and Erfang! The old man and the old lady have always lived in the second room, and when they got used to it, there was no place to move. Today, children are running everywhere in the house, and laughter resounds throughout the Gu family. Gu Qingyao pulled Gu Fangting aside and whispered: "What''s wrong with Jiang Xun recently? We talked about it five years ago. How long has it been? Why haven''t you heard about marriage?" "How do I feel that you are not quite right recently?" Although these two people are not too old, they are definitely not too young. They are at the age when they should get married. If it''s someone else who doesn''t know it well, it''s just Gu Fangting and Jiang Xun. The two grew up together, childhood sweethearts, knowing the roots and knowing the bottom line. Five years ago... It should be said that it was six years ago. They were together six years ago. Reading together, starting a business together, step by step to this day, if the relationship has been okay, Gu Qingyao would not ask Gu Fangting specifically. But recently, she discovered that the two of them are a bit wrong. Gu Fangting bit her lip, her eyes were a little red, "Sister, our seniority is always a big problem." "You are my elder sister, but Big Brother Jiang Xun is Mu Mu''s cousin, who wants to call brother-in-law to uncle, we..." Gu Qingyao frowned, "Didn''t this problem have been solved many years ago? The family has no objection!" "Jiang Xun is Mu Mu''s cousin, but he is my teacher''s grand-nephew. According to the Jiang family''s generation, he is the same generation as me. There are so many children and grandchildren in the big family. Instead, the older generation is ." Chapter 1199 "You two grew up together. It''s normal to like each other. It''s really best not to get married when it comes to issues of this generation, but... it doesn''t matter much. There is no blood relationship between the two of you, nor is it a family. What are you afraid of?" "If you really don¡¯t like each other, it¡¯s fine. I just like each other. Jiang Xun is still so good to you. Has he always held her in the palm of your hand for so many years? Jiang Xun has no home. How hard have you worked all these years? In my eyes, what is he for?" "Is it because you are afraid that your granddaughter of the Gu family will eat when you marry him? The brothers and sisters around him are better than the other. He doesn''t want you to marry him and get out of this circle. That''s why he fights like that. Man, just because of the so-called generation issue, you have to give up?" Gu Qingyao has been born again, and she cherishes everything. The issue of seniority really needs to be exquisite, but there is no way, Jiang Xun''s aunt just married Mo Beihan''s eldest brother and gave birth to a child. If not, Jiang Xun''s seniority has no problems with Gu Fangting. When you meet a particular person, you may feel that this is not good, but in Gu Qingyao''s view, if you don''t have feelings, it''s fine. Naturally, avoid taboos. But they just like each other, and love each other! After talking for six years without any problems, it would be a pity for a man like this to give up for reasons of this generation. Where can I find a man who treats her as good as Jiang Xun? "I didn''t give up!" Gu Fangting hurriedly said, "Sister, I did not give up. I always know how good Brother Jiang Xun has been to me these years. He has no parental support. There is a younger brother below. Grandma Jiang¡¯s children and grandchildren are back. He can only rely on he himself." "In the past few years, he was worried that he would gradually be compared to everyone, and he was afraid that you would gradually look down on him and not marry me. He was working hard almost desperately. Grandma Jiang felt sorry for him and helped him, brother-in-law. Bian has always been helping him. He has never felt that he is being handed over by others, but is always grateful and working hard. He is very good, really good!" "Then what happened to you? Jiang Xun flinched over there?" "No!" Gu Fangting quickly retorted. "He didn''t. He always wanted to marry me." "What the **** is going on? You mean it!" Gu Fangting''s tears fell, "In fact, there is no big problem, that is...that is...The Gu family is developing faster and faster. This piece of fat is too big. Too many people want to insert into our system. The fifth cousin¡¯s industry is developing so fast, we have all the power and wealth, and you have married out at home, so I am the only one left." Gu Qingyao frowned, "Someone hit your idea?" Gu Fangting nodded, "Marriage is the most stable way of family cooperation. There are many men in the Gu family. Although I am a granddaughter, I have been raising in the family. I am the only girl now. Too many brothers are staring at me and want to marry me back. It¡¯s good to catch up with Gu¡¯s family." "Sister, if they marry me, they can call brother-in-law and cousins ??to Gu''s sons. Who doesn''t want such a temptation?" "But by the way, my boyfriend is Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun has nothing. Compared with those elder brothers, he has too little. In order to destroy us, those people keep looking for Jiang Xun''s troubles. I... " Chapter 1200 Gu Qingyao frowned, now she understood. Yes indeed! Gu Fangting is now the only girl in the Gu family. Although she is a granddaughter, she was raised in the Gu family. Her granddaughter Gu Qingyao is married, and the rest is the granddaughter who has not married yet. As long as you marry Gu Fangting, the other family can successfully join the Mo family and Gu family''s system. Jiang Xun picked up such a bargain, so who could be willing? Gu Fangting is a beautiful person and a top student of Beijing University. She still has so many properties in her hands. With the big tree of Gu''s back, many people covet her. In the eyes of those wealthy princes, Jiang Xun''s status is naturally not enough. "Jiang Xun complained to you? Or what?" Speaking of this, Gu Fangting feels even more distressed, "It''s because Brother Jiang Xun never complains to me, I...I feel distressed." "He was under a lot of pressure. He told me and he was afraid that I was worried. Seeing that you are living so well, he feels that I am your sister. I can¡¯t let my life differ too much from you. So protect me as much as possible, sister, Jiang Xun. My brother is good enough. He has a lot of assets in his hands. If it weren''t for giving me a large portion, he would be richer than he is now." "The only thing that can''t compare to those people is the family background. We are still young. There will be some in a few years. I don''t care. I just don''t want to give up, and I can''t bear to give up!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "So, you two are not in conflict, you just watch him being bullied and feel distressed. It''s hard to tell, right?" Gu Fangting nodded, feeling wronged and pitiful, pulling Gu Qingyao''s sleeve, "Sister, you are the best, can you help me figure out a solution! I can''t bear to watch Brother Jiang Xun being bullied." Gu Qingyao said: "If you are a girlfriend, can you just protect him? Is this attitude enough?" Gu Fangting said helplessly: "I also thought the same at the beginning. Those people were very arrogant at the beginning. They kept ridiculing Brother Jiang Xun in front of me. When I found opportunities, I would ridicule and sarcasm. Of course, I would not be polite to them. Up!" "But after one or two times, those people also learned how to behave. They didn''t dare to offend me, so they took advantage of my absence to bully Brother Jiang Xun. As long as I was in front of them, they were all behaved and looked like a gentleman. , To call brother Jiang Xun brother, once I am gone, all kinds of sarcasm and ridicule, can''t wait to eat brother Jiang Xun." "Sister, you don¡¯t know. Brother Jiang Xun kept hiding from me, or one of my classmates met in a hotel one day and told me quietly. I was almost mad, but I was afraid that Jiang Xun would think Embarrassed." Having said that, Gu Qingyao was more relieved, as long as it wasn''t the two children''s own problems. These days! There are really too few good men. There are not many people who have been happily with you in the palm of your hand. Gu Fangting''s living environment was not good since she was a child, and her heart was hurt. These years with Jiang Xun, this girl has become more and more lively and energetic. Jiang Xun definitely has credit for this. It is a shame to lose such a boy! "I know about this, don''t worry, let me think about it first, don''t worry! Jiang Xun is not a person without a backer, your brother-in-law is his biggest backer." That''s Mu Mu''s cousin, who doesn''t care, the Mo family won''t care. Chapter 1201 Mu Mu and his brother Mo Chengjing, such a young child back then, were able to survive thanks to the Jiang Xun brothers. Jiang Xun and his brother had always lived in the Mo family when they were young. Even when they came to the capital, they had always lived with Jiang Yingqiu. Together. In those days when Mo Beihan was in the Mo family and when he went abroad, the Jiang Xun brothers were accompanied by Jiang Yingqiu. How could Mo Beihan ignore such Jiang Xun? Gu Qingyao went and told Mo Beihan about the matter. Mo Beihan was a little unhappy and said: "There is such a thing? Why didn''t the kid tell me? Mu Mu and Xiaojing are his cousins, right? I don¡¯t even know how to use it?" At the status of the Mo family, few children of the Mo family dared to provoke them outside. Who did the four brothers of Mo Chengrui see without showing any face? Jiang Xun is their cousin, who hasn''t been bullied like this. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "They are all orphans, so they should be more sensitive in their hearts. Moreover, Jiang Xun has been independent since he was a child. That child has become accustomed to fighting everything by himself. I guess he doesn''t want to cause trouble with us, and he doesn''t want the Gu family to feel I can''t marry Tingting to him." "The juniors in our family have grown up one by one, relying on the status of the family to become more powerful. Tingting grew up in the environment of those of us. It is only strange that Jiang Xun can be free of pressure!" "I can''t do this even when I''m under pressure. The Mo family doesn''t rely on such a big backer. I have to carry it by myself, silly!" Gu Qingyao happily said, "Well, this shows that he is a good boy. It''s not like others who don''t understand and only know how to get involved! Go talk to him, don''t scold him! It''s not easy for him!" Jiang Xun is independent and has the ability to spoil her sister so much. Gu Qingyao has a very good impression of him. Mo Beihan nodded, "I see!" Both Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao are very good at protecting their babies. These people work hard to support such a large family business every day. Isn''t it just for the children underneath to live better? Bullied? nonexistent! When Mo Beihan found Jiang Xun, he was playing with Mu Mu and the others in the yard with Mo Yang and Gu''s twins. Mo Beihan shouted, "Jiang Xun, come here!" Taking Jiang Xun aside, Mo Beihan asked, "Did you have a problem with Tingting recently? Why do I think the atmosphere between you is weird?" Jiang Xun was a little puzzled, "No! We''ve always been fine, what''s the matter? Did Tingting say something?" Seeing Jiang Xun''s puzzled face, Mo Beihan was a little confused! What''s the situation with these two people? Doesn''t the doubt on this face seem to be fake? "No, what can that girl tell me? I''ve been very busy recently. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to talk to you." "Oh!" Mo Beihan is his elder, Jiang Xun is still very respectful, standing in front of him obediently listening to him. This look really doesn''t look like being bullied at all. Mo Beihan twitched his mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "When I was out on errands recently, I heard something said by some people. Tell me, is someone bullying you recently? Because of Tingting?" Jiang Xun was taken aback, "Uncle..." "Don''t be embarrassed, I know the virtues of those elder brothers in the capital. Tingting is now the only girl in the Gu family. There are many people who want to marry, but they don''t dare to offend Tingting. They will definitely trouble you. It''s in my ears, but you have never told me, are you stupid? Don''t you know to sue me?" Chapter 1202 Complain! When this word came out, Jiang Xun suddenly felt that it was so warm! He is an orphan, and his family is gone. There is a younger brother to take care of. A long, long time ago, he knew that everything was on his own. After so many years, he has grown up, and he has become accustomed to carrying everything on his own. Unexpectedly, at this time, Mo Beihan actually told him that if he was bullied, he should sue him! Jiang Xun was warm in his heart and smiled very gently, "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m such a big person, where can they bully me? I know all those people''s purposes, don''t worry about it. And...thank you, uncle!" Thank you that I am so old, and still maintain me! Mo Beihan paused, "You don''t feel wronged in your heart? Didn''t you come to us because you were embarrassed?" Jiang Xun smiled, smiling calmly, "Uncle, I''m not stupid, I know what those people''s purpose is." "The two big trees of the Gu family and the Mo family were jealous. A girl as good as Tingting is the only granddaughter of the Gu family. After marrying her, she can directly get in touch with the Gu family and the Mo family. Go on, those people are probably jealous of me and go crazy in private!" "Why do they ridicule me so desperately and mock me? Isn''t it because I am jealous that I can have Tingting? If I was hit by them, sad, and broke up with Tingting, wouldn''t it be what they meant? Not so stupid!" Mo Beihan was taken aback. He really didn''t expect Jiang Xun to say such things. Men are generally machismo, afraid of being looked down upon, and taboo to be said to eat soft food. What kind of words would those elder brothers use to ridicule Jiang Xun without asking Mo Beihan to guess, this kid can think so calmly and plainly. Tong, this kind of open-mindedness and measurement is really not something ordinary people can have. Now even Mo Beihan admires this kid a little. No wonder the countryside was so poor when he was a teenager. He could still survive with several younger brothers. This kid will definitely not be ordinary in the future! Mo Beihan patted Jiang Xun on the shoulder, "Yes, you are better than I thought. It''s no wonder that Tingting girl follows you desperately. The Gu family knows that there is something wrong with your generation, and I can''t bear to separate you. both." Jiang Xun smiled and said: "Yes! So many famous boys want to get Tingting, I have a problem with her generation, and the Gu family didn''t stop me. If I get it, I will cherish it. The more those people sarcast me. It means that the more they are jealous of me, I will not be fooled!" Mo Beihan laughed, "Well said, you should think so, don''t be influenced by others!" "It''s just that Gu''s family loves your children, so I''m reluctant to separate the two of you. I guess a few years ago, Gu''s family still had some scruples, thinking that at that time, Gu Fangting was still young, and it''s not certain whether you can come together with you in the future. Be the villain and let the two of you get along first." "Now that I have been here for so many years, the Gu family has not taken any action to stop it. This shows that they have recognized you, and they are willing to let go of you for the sake of you." "So! Get ready. The girl has been with you for a few years. It''s time to give them a home!" Jiang Xun''s face turned red immediately, and he said, "Knowing my uncle, I...I''m already preparing, it should be soon, and I will get married!" Chapter 1203 Mo Beihan happily said, "That''s good, I''ll wait to drink your wedding wine, by the way, if someone bullies you in the future, don''t be afraid of them, don''t have to bear it, remember, you are the same as Mumu and others, call me Uncle, the Mo family is your biggest backer, don''t be embarrassed!" Jiang Xun was moved in his heart, "Thank you, uncle!" Mo Beihan smiled and went to report to Gu Qingyao. After hearing this, even Gu Qingyao was shocked! "He really said that?" "Ok!" Gu Qingyao was amazed, "Unexpectedly! This kid is so powerful, it''s no wonder that she has been able to develop so fast in recent years. I heard Tingting say that many of her industries are managed by Jiang Xun for her. Those who have been helping her, if it weren''t for her part, Jiang Xun would have more property in his hands." "This kid is not greatly influenced by us, and can still have such an achievement, especially in this measurement of this depth, no wonder Tingting likes him so much!" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "That''s, think about how old he was back then? I dared to run out with my brothers. Mu Mu was still a little baby at that time! Jiang Xun just fed him." "In the old days, many adults couldn''t afford to raise those children, but Jiang Xun did it. It''s not normal for such children to fail." When Mo Beihan said this, his eyebrows were smug. Jiang Xun is Mu Mu''s cousin, and Mo Beihan treats him like a younger generation. What''s more, they have been with Jiang Yingqiu for so many years. Compared with him, who is a son, he doesn''t do much. His own child is excellent, and he has a sense of accomplishment as an old father. Gu Qingyao looked so funny! The New Year is very easy. With the coming of spring, everything recovers. People who have been hiding at home for a winter are gradually becoming active again. There is more and more people on the street, and the children of Mo Yang have been bored at home recently and want to go out to have fun. Gu Qingyao took him out to play. "Little things, you see other people''s children are going to school, so mother should send you to school! There are so many children in the school, you will have many friends when you go." This little guy had heard that school was fun before, and once wanted to go to school. Gu Qingyao sent him to school last year, but he didn''t want to go after a few days in school. Mo Yang shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t want it, the school is too boring, I can teach those things hundreds of years ago, and let me sit there all day without letting me move." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Then you can''t not go to school! Other kids have gone to school. Wouldn''t you regret not going there? Don''t you want to know what the kids are doing?" The little guy said: "I don''t want to know, they probably just go to school to play in a different place. They used to play at home, then they went to school to play, and there are more people playing with them!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Dad said, the beasts are all alone, only the weak need to be company, I have my way to go, and I don''t want to go to school for the time being." Gu Qingyao: "..." She''s a little stunned! How does it feel weird to say this from a six-year-old doll? "Baby! You''re only six years old. You don''t need to be a beast, just be a little milk baby, you know?" The little guy looked up with a serious look, "Mom, six years old is not young anymore! Many adults are not as smart as I am! Brother 4 is smart enough? He chased her sister and asked me for help!" And the fool Huo Tianning, who had grown so big, was played around by him. Chapter 1204 "Are you still helping your fourth brother?" Gu Qingyao was a little surprised! Gu Qingyao had noticed the matter of Mu Mu and Zhong Bingyuan a few years ago, but the two children were smart and sensible, so Gu Qingyao didn''t care about it. As the two children grew up in the past few years, the Zhong family almost acquiesced, and even Gu Qingyao knew that the Zhong family was very happy to marry Zhong Bingyuan to Mu Mu. Mu Mu is the smartest child of the Mo family''s great-grandchildren. Although there is now a little Mo Yang, Mo Yang is still a young child after all. His era will not arrive until at least ten years later. Mumu at this time is outstanding. Mo Yang''s little tail almost rose to the sky, "Of course, I''m smarter, and I succeeded in letting the fourth brother confirm the fact that Sister Yuan likes him, and the fourth brother said that he would repay me!" Gu Qingyao''s music is broken, this little elf ghost! Gu Qingyao took him to a milk tea shop, which she opened three years ago. At present, there are ten branches in Beijing, and the business has always been very hot. She can make this thing at home for everyone to drink, but at home it feels different from outside. In winter, she seldom goes out and the little guy is suffocated at home! Ordered him a cup of milk tea and ordered some small desserts. The little guy soon went to play with the little girl around him. Gu Qingyao felt that she would definitely not have to worry about her daughter-in-law in the future. This was simply too uncomfortable. Welcome! After eating something, he ran to the children''s area to play on the side. A group of children were crazy there. Just now, I thought the school children were too naive, but now they are having fun. Gu Qingyao didn''t care, sitting on the side and waiting. Not far away, a man in a suit had been staring at Gu Qingyao. He had clamored with Mo Beihan a lot and knew of Gu Qingyao''s existence, but he himself had never seen Gu Qingyao with his own eyes. There are photos. Originally, he knew that Mo Beihan had a very beautiful wife who looked like an immortal and was always held in the palm of his hand by Mo Beihan. In the years abroad, he tried to find out Gu Qingyao''s things, but they were all destroyed by Mo Beihan, and the last news was just a simple student studying abroad. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he knew that this girl is really beautiful! Ten times more beautiful than the picture. I''m not young anymore, I''m already the mother of a six-year-old child, but still so beautiful, you can imagine how charming Gu Qingyao, who was flourishing a few years ago, was! Thinking of this, the man felt even more jealous! This Mo Beihan, even if he hurt him so badly, there is such a beautiful wife who gave birth to a lovely son, but he has nothing! A gloomy light flashed in the man''s eyes, got up, adjusted his suit, and walked towards Gu Qingyao. "Miss Gu, is that you?" Gu Qingyao heard the voice, and when she turned her head, she saw the person next to her. The man is tall and tall, his stature is not bad at all compared to Mo Beihan, and he is a mixed race, with outstanding looks. With deep eyes and a smile, the gentleman is polite. Wearing a light gray suit, it is even more extraordinary and luxurious! In this era, there are not many suits in China. Outstanding looks are already eye-catching, and even wearing such an expensive suit is even more eye-catching. Gu Qingyao was amazed. Chapter 1205 When Gu Qingyao turned her head, the man suddenly smiled and said, "Sure enough, it is Miss Gu. I haven''t seen you for many years, and your face has not changed at all. You are still so beautiful and outstanding." Gu Qingyao was sure that she did not know this person, and said with a smile: "Mr. knows me?" The man smiled and said: "A few years ago, I was fortunate enough to meet Miss Gu at a banquet in France. At that time, I felt that Miss Gu''s appearance was really outstanding. These years have passed and I still can''t forget it." "From far away, I looked a little like Miss Gu. Come and see, it''s really you. It''s an honor to meet you!" The man stretched out his hand and said politely: "Hello, my name is Chu Yi!" Gu Qingyao stretched out her hand and shook him gently, "Gu Qingyao!" Chu Yi retracted his hand and couldn''t help but rub his fingers. The small hands just now were soft and delicate, holding them in the palms, warm. It''s a pity that I touched it lightly for a while! Chu Yi said, "Did Miss Gu lived abroad well before? Why did you return to China?" Gu Qingyao leaned back against the bar, looked at the little bun who was playing madly in the distance, and smiled: "My family is here. In those years, I only studied abroad. After finishing my studies, I will naturally come back." Chu Yi said, "However, the living environment abroad is much better than here. Your mother and others are also abroad, so there is no need to come back." "The living conditions here are still a bit too bad, won''t Miss Gu feel wronged?" "will not!" With these two words, there are no more words. Chu Yi frowned and continued to look for topics. "The domestic environment is so boring, will Miss Gu find it boring here? Foreign countries are so open and free, and there are many entertainment methods, so here is much more conservative, right..." "Ms. Gu has been back in China for so long, what kind of work is she doing?" "I don''t have a specific job. My family is wealthy and I don''t need to do anything. I have learned medicine for many years. Now I treat a few patients occasionally and earn some medical fees." Chu Yi smiled and said, "Doesn''t it be a pity for Miss Gu to do this? You are such an excellent girl, with such a high degree of education, and a higher education abroad, but now you have nowhere to go after returning." "A good young girl, but she can only accompany her husband and children to waste time every day. Doesn''t Miss Gu feel sorry?" "If you didn''t return to China and got married so quickly, you will now have more choices and more achievements. If you stayed abroad, there will be countless people who pursue you." Gu Qingyao smiled, "What can I do then? I have already returned, and the children are old, and now I regret it, it is too late!" "At this time, no one will pursue me anymore, now! It''s all young girls!" Chu Yi really laughed this time. "Miss Gu, don''t think so. You are still very young. Based on Miss Gu''s appearance and talent, there are still many people who admire you, and they are all elites." Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Oh? Mr. Chu really thinks so?" Chu Yi looked serious, "Of course, when I first saw Miss Gu in a foreign country, I felt that Miss Gu is different from ordinary women. The confidence in your eyes is the most attractive. This has something to do with your abilities." "At the time I also heard that Miss Gu was very good at medical skills. At that time, she became famous abroad. Think about it, you were still studying at that time! At that young age, you can achieve that kind of achievement. Let me give you some more. When she grew up in her childhood, Miss Gu must be the most brilliant one." Chapter 1206 Gu Qingyao listened, as if lost in memory, and did not speak for a while. Chu also didn''t speak, but looked at him from the side with a successful smile in his eyes. After a long time, Gu Qingyao said helplessly: "Yes! If I waited, maybe everything will not be what it is now." Chu also didn''t guide her any more, he knew that it was too late. Since Gu Qingyao listened to his words, her expression has been a little lost. It wasn''t until Xiao Baozi had enough play and saw a handsome uncle standing on his mother''s side that he came over, "Mom, who is this uncle?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This is a friend my mother just met, called Uncle Chu!" "Hello Uncle Chu!" The little guy is very polite. Chu Yi looked down at the child, who was very beautiful, especially beautiful. The child''s appearance was based on the strengths of his parents. It was extraordinary. This is Mo Beihan''s son... Chu also smiled, "Hello, uncle and your mother are good friends. If you have the opportunity in the future, uncle invites you to come out and play!" "Okay! Thank you Uncle!" The little bun had big eyes and watery, especially cute and innocent. Gu Qingyao didn''t stay long, and took Mo Yang home after a while. In the car, Mo Yang smiled and said: "Mom, is that uncle really your friend just now?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong? Don''t you think it looks like?" Mo Yang said: "It''s okay, I just think it''s a bit weird. That uncle is very good-looking and polite, let alone said anything special, but when he looked at me, I always felt... a bit chilly. of." Gu Qingyao happily said, "Don''t be afraid, Mom and Dad will protect you. That person is really strange. If you meet him in the future, remember to be careful and remember. You''d better not go out alone in the future, you know?" Little Moyang said helplessly: "Oh!" Can''t go out alone! The little bun is a little upset. When I got home, I saw my father, and the bad taste came up, and he immediately jumped to his father, "Dad, I saw a very handsome uncle today, he is talking to his mother! I am happy to say that!" "The handsome uncle smiled so softly when he looked at his mother!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao is beautiful and has a high status. The most important thing is that she does not have the temperament of the eldest lady, a very gentle girl, and many people in Beijing stare at her. But that was basically a long time ago. Later, Gu Qingyao married Mo Beihan and became the wife of the Mo family. Those outside, even if they had any thoughts, could only hide in their hearts. On the bright side, who dares to show it? Don''t want to live anymore? This is the first time Mo Beihan heard someone say that a man smiled softly at his wife? Mo Beihan said: "Handsome uncle? Is there a man in this world who is handsomer than your father?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Buns:"¡­¡­" Sure enough, the Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. It takes a few years to practice for you, little guy, to meet your father. Gu Qingyao patted the little guy on the head, "Okay, no nonsense is allowed in the future, you go and play, I have something to tell your father." The little guy reluctantly got off his father and went to play, thinking he could see his father jealous and angry! Ugh¡­¡­ Not happy! Chapter 1207 Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan went upstairs. As soon as they entered the house, Mo Beihan hugged her from behind, "Who talked to you? Can that guy be more handsome than me?" Gu Qingyao was a little funny, "Is this the point?" "This is not the point?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "An unknown man, of mixed race, is really handsome, looks a little sick, he is definitely not young, his age... is in his thirties and his height is about the same as you. It''s just a little bit thin." Although Chu Yi had outstanding appearance and noble temperament, he was comparable to Mo Beihan in this regard, but his body was indeed much worse than Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan is tall, healthy and tall, which makes people feel safe to look at, but not too strong. But Chu is also different. After all, people who have been sick for many years are much thinner, and their complexion is not good, a little pale. "He said his name is Chu Yi, do you know him?" Mo Beihan was taken aback, "Chu Yi?" "Correct!" "do not know!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure, don''t you know?" "what happened?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "He talked to me, but he was swearing every word! Anyway, he kept telling me that my career was delayed by marrying you. If I didn''t return home to marry you but stayed abroad, then Now I am sure that my career is successful, with countless pursuers around me." Mo Beihan: "..." "Listen, this is obviously telling me that you delayed me, should I stay away from you?" Mo Beihan: "..." "So! I guess, the greatest possibility is your enemy. This is obviously to find the fault. He probably doesn''t know much about me, so he told me this. If he knows more about me, he must It¡¯s not so obvious." "It was a bit too eager to tell me this when we first met. Obviously, he didn''t take me too seriously." Mo Beihan was silent. "You said, he is as tall as I am, in his thirties, of mixed blood, and sick? The kind who has been sick for a long time?" Gu Qingyao: "Yes!" "If it''s really him, it''s no surprise that he said this." Gu Qingyao hurriedly said, "Do you know him?" Mo Beihan hugged her and continued to lean his head on her shoulder, "Knowing, it is indeed the enemy, he will be so sick, and I have half the credit." "But I don''t know whether that guy is called Chu or not. Not many people know his specific name. People on the road always call him Mr. Sick. He has been in poor health and looked weak, but he was terrifying. The strength is not weak at all." Gu Qingyao was a little curious, "Mr. Disease? Such a weird name? You all said he is a big brother, and anyone in this secret dare to call him that?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "This person is very mysterious, there are people in both black and white, and the business is also very mysterious. Specifically, not many people know how much industry he has. Anyway, he is a big man in the world." "He has been in poor health for a long time. I heard that he was brought in by his mother''s womb. He used to find many famous doctors in the world to treat the illness. Moreover, there are rumors that he is outstanding. If it were not for the sickly body, His power will be greater." "The other person is very famous, the illness is also very famous, plus he is too mysterious, outsiders know little about him, some people call him that!" Chapter 1208 There are too many big names in the world who hide their identities, and Gu Qingyao herself is one of them, so she can understand this situation. but¡­¡­ "You said, his illness is half your credit, what do you mean?" Mo Beihan said helplessly: "Oh... it was not a few years ago. When I first started my career, I was busy robbing the market and territory. That guy jumped out of my way and met me, so... ¡­I just beat him up!" Gu Qingyao: "..." When Mo Beihan''s skill reached its peak in his previous life, there were few opponents in the world. With so much time and experience in this life, even Gu Qingyao didn''t know how terrifying his skill was. After all, she hadn''t seen Mo Beihan fight with anyone in so long! One can imagine how unlucky it was for that unlucky guy to meet Mo Beihan. "Did you...you beat him up badly? You still hate you so much now?" Mo Beihan thought for a while, "I''m also very curious! Actually, I''m not too heavy to start, right? After all, he didn''t kill him! You said that when everyone robbed the site, who was not the one who died? I have Very polite, okay! He didn''t kill him." "It''s just that I lost half of my life. Since I hate me until now, this man is so stingy!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "That said, he was already in poor health, but after being beaten by you, he was injured too badly and left serious sequelae. Now he is getting sicker, isn''t it?" Mo Beihan nodded, "It should be. Originally, his body was only a little weak and he was often sick. Now... I heard that he was sick all day long, especially afraid of the cold, so he usually didn''t dare to stay on the southern island. from." Gu Qingyao: "..." No wonder people hate you so much! "Now that the capital is still so cold, he found you and found the capital. It can be seen how much he hates you. It seems that next, I have to be more careful, and I have to inform my family to make everyone be careful. " Mo Beihan smiled and said: "You can be careful, but don''t be too nervous. This is my site. He doesn''t dare to mess around." "I will send someone to stare at. If that guy dares to use extraordinary methods here, unless... he doesn''t want to live anymore!" Gu Qingyao nodded, understand! Gu Qingyao didn''t take Mo Beihan too seriously, but the Huo family''s side was different. Huolin, who was scolded, was very frightened. Huo Tianxiang knew that his husband was not satisfied with their actions, and was very worried. "Dad, is your husband really angry? Gu Qingyao''s situation is really difficult to deal with. From Mo Beihan''s side, it''s much easier. You don''t understand the domestic situation, dad, explain to him! " Huo Lin said angrily: "Do you think I didn''t explain it? But what''s the use of explaining? The husband wants not only Mo Beihan to divorce Gu Qingyao, but also Gu Qingyao cheating and abandoning Mo Beihan. He wants Mo Beihan face. Nothing, it¡¯s not like sending a few beauties for him to enjoy, okay?" Huolin was not lighted by the family training today. He felt angry and didn''t set off. Now the eldest son bumped into him, and he just became angry. Huo Tianxiang was aggrieved. "However, according to the domestic situation, it is impossible for Gu Qingyao to cheat and lose Mo Beihan. What is Mo Beihan? Gu Qingyao is not stupid. Why is she cheating? Why is she getting a divorce?" Chapter 1209 Huolin was very angry. He was very angry at first, but now even his son has this attitude. "Nonsense, if it can be done so easily, why do you need it? Do you think the benefits of Huo Jiade are in vain?" "After the Qiao family returned to China, our overseas business declined a little bit. If it weren¡¯t for the husband¡¯s help, our Huo family would have been divided up by those companies. Now a large amount of funds are invested in foreign projects, domestic ones A lot of investment requires your husband¡¯s help. If we can¡¯t do anything like this, do you think your husband will continue to give us money?" Huo Tianxiang did not dare to speak immediately. Everyone in the Qiao family is very good at doing business. After so many years abroad, although they haven''t reached the top level, they are still one of the famous big consortia. Moreover, the Qiao family''s development time is too short, and it is incomparable to those large foreign consortiums. It is quite good to be able to reach the level of the Qiao family in such a short period of time. Later, the younger generation of the Qiao family gradually grew up, and their business talents became more and more obvious. Give the Qiao family some more time, and they will definitely reach the top. But their Huo family can''t. In business, they are not as talented as the Qiao family. After seeing the Qiao family''s greatness, they simply started to imitate. The Qiao family is a Chinese family. After going abroad, many business methods are different from those of foreigners. Therefore, they imitate the Qiao family. Many people can''t see it. They think they are from the same country and it is normal for the methods to be similar! But in the past few years, it doesn''t work anymore, Qiao''s family is gone! After returning to China for six years, the business entities of the Qiao family have returned to China for development, and those abroad have basically maintained. This is a disaster for the Huo family. In the past few years, their business has lost more and more losses. Later, there was a shortage of funds. Last year, the liquid funds invested in the project have not been recovered. If it hadn¡¯t been for the help of this mysterious gentleman, the Huo family still didn¡¯t know. how is it? This time they returned to China for development. They originally had the same meaning, but they were still hesitating, but the husband asked them to return to China immediately. They didn''t have a large sum of money to come back to invest, and it was the money from the husband. In this case, people let them do such a thing, if it still can''t do it well, it is conceivable to wait for the result of the Huo family. Huo Tianning stayed aside with his head, afraid to speak. This was originally his task, but he didn''t finish it. "You two, quickly think of a way, you must complete it according to the requirements of your husband, otherwise, the Huo family will definitely not end well." Huo Tianning can''t do things, but his mouth is still good, otherwise, he wouldn''t harm so many little girls abroad. He hurriedly said: "Dad, in fact, what the eldest brother did is not unfeasible, but the husband did not understand our intentions. He wants Mo Beihan to divorce Gu Qingyao, whether it is Gu Qingyao cheating on Mo Beihan, but Mo Beihan It¡¯s okay for Beihan to betray Gu Qingyao, or, as you said, what your husband wants is to shame Mo Beihan and make Gu Qingyao betray him, but these things must have a prerequisite, that is...there is a relationship problem between them." Huolin was startled! Huo Tianning immediately knew that his father had listened, and immediately made persistent efforts. "Dad, do you think! Everything has a process. My husband asked us to abandon Mo Beihan and embarrass Mo Beihan. Then the premise is that there must be a relationship problem between the two of them, so that Gu Qingyao is possible. Do it." Chapter 1210 "Dad, do you think! Although these women in the country are dependent on men, they dare not divorce easily for fear of affecting their reputation, but who is Gu Qingyao? After all, she has the Gu family backed by the Qiao family, and she is noble. , She is more confident than other women, even if she leaves Mo Beihan, she may not be unable to marry." "In this case, if Mo Beihan has another woman, she can bear it? Even if she can bear it, it is certain to be in a bad mood, it is certain to be sad, and it is absolutely certain to be angry and angry. Only she is right. Only when Mo Beihan is sad and disappointed will it be possible to do something that betrays Mo Beihan." Huo Tianxiang thought for a while, and hurriedly added: "That''s right, Dad, that''s what I meant. No matter what, you have to destroy them first, so that it is possible. Mo Beihan is a man. It is normal to play with a few women. , He can''t always guard Gu Qingyao forever, right?" "Once something goes wrong, it will be easier for Gu Qingyao to start." "My husband is asking to shame Mo Beihan. In fact, as long as Gu Qingyao derails, it is Mo Beihan who loses face. After all, at this time, it is normal for men to cheat. Once a woman cheats, her husband will definitely lose face." Huolin thought for a while, felt that it made sense, and quickly ordered, "Since this is the case, then you should quickly do it, and make sure to satisfy your husband." The brothers glanced at each other, Huo Tianning tentatively said: "Dad, that gentleman...who is it?" Holling paused, frowning fiercely, "Why do you ask so much? What should you do!" The brothers were scolded and ran away. Huolin in the study was not happy. Because he doesn''t know who this gentleman is? At the beginning, their Huo family was too difficult, the capital chain was broken, and they urgently needed a lot of funds to maintain their operations, but he couldn''t get any money everywhere. Those competitors are waiting for him to go bankrupt! At this moment, this mysterious gentleman appeared and said that as long as he returned to China for development, he would give him enough funds and help him do some things in China. At that time, he was really desperate, so he naturally agreed. Sure enough, the gentleman said what he said, there was a lot of money in the group account immediately, and the money needed to return to the country to invest was also given by the husband. He knew that this person was not easy. He took out so much money and helped the Huo family solve the crisis abroad. He did it so easily, so what a powerful character he is? Such a big man, let them do this. If they can''t do it well, then Huolin can''t think about what will happen in the future. In the luxurious villa in the city center, Chu Yi was lying on the bed, and the doctor next to him was treating him. After a while, the doctor put away the medicine box and said: "Sir, your body really can''t bear the cold of the capital, so go back to the island as soon as possible! Even if you stay here, it is best not to go out. You can''t stand the air conditioner." Hearing this, Chu was also very depressed, and at the same time, he hated Mo Beihan even more! In the past, he was indeed in poor health. There are rumors that he was born in his mother''s womb. In fact, he was not. It was because he was seriously injured when he was young. However, at that time, he was just frail and sick, not as serious as he is now. Chapter 1211 At that time, he could still run everywhere, where he wanted to go, as long as it was not in a particularly harsh place, he could still go, and it would not be what it is now. But now? It''s just such a little bit of cold, I can''t stand it! Chu Yi''s hatred for Mo Beihan was heavy. "I have suffered so many injuries in my life, why is it so serious this time? I have been treated for so many years and have not been cured, and my body is getting worse and worse. What are you doing for food?" People who have been sick for a long time will never have a good temper. What''s more, Mo Beihan''s forces have developed more and more terrifying in recent years. Everyone is scared and unwilling to watch it. But his body does not have more energy to work. The more I think about this, the more sad Chu is. The doctor lowered his head. Over the years, he has gradually got used to Chu Yi''s bad temper. The virtue of the body and the temper seem to be understandable. "Sir, if you are in good health, the previous injury will naturally not be so serious. At most, it means taking a longer period of recuperation. Then you will not suffer from too serious sequelae, but your health is not good at all, this time it will get worse. It is to bring out all the problems that have been suppressed in the past. Old injuries are added to new ones. It is normal for your body to be unable to bear it." "But... as long as you take good care of it, there is still the possibility of recovery." Chu Yi became angry, "How many years have it been? It''s still cured? I''m obviously getting worse, but you still talk to me about recovery? Don''t let me die. I should thank you!" The doctor dropped his head again and said nothing. In fact, there is a saying that you are right. It is true that you should thank me if your body is not sick and dead, but he dare not say this. Chu also slowed down for a long time before temporarily suppressing the anger in his heart, "Is there no other way? With so many doctors in the world, no one can cure me? I give you so much money every year to support you. What is it for?" The doctor is also very helpless. This master has a bad temper and is particularly difficult to serve, but he is rich! Give them so much money for the laboratory every year, thinking about this, he loses his temper! Ugh¡­¡­ He was so young, so handsome, so powerful, and dead...it was a pity indeed. To say that this is also a poor baby. He was so badly injured when he was a child, and since then he has been ill. He managed to save half his life. As a result, he was beaten like this by no devil... The doctor''s eyes rolled, and it took him to treat the disease in a day or two. He also learned a lot about his temperament and personality, so he said, "Sir, your body will not have it in a short time. Life is dangerous, so we have enough time to find a doctor who can cure you." "My medical skills are already top-notch, and the world can''t find a few that can beat me. With me, you can rest assured, sir, and take care of it. As long as you follow the method I said, your body will definitely gradually It''s getting better." If you are not obedient, then I can''t help it! How could Chu Yiyou not hear the overtones of this old guy? The anger in my heart suddenly rolled over. After getting along for a long time, the old doctor also understands Chu Yi''s temper. Before he broke out, he quickly said: "Sir, you must have confidence in the future. Even if I can''t cure you, I am still familiar with the medical circle. , We must do our best to find a doctor who can cure you." Chapter 1212 Chu Yi held a mouthful of old blood in his heart. The old doctor continued: "Sir, I have used all the methods that can be used for you. At present, I can only help you slowly and try to find a doctor who can cure you." "Based on my understanding of the medical profession, the greatest possibility of curing you should be the people in the international medical organization. If you can invite the top team of the medical organization to treat you, your chances of winning may be even greater." Chu Yi took a deep breath, he wanted to kill this old thing! Medical organization... So he has hatred with the medical organization... "One more thing!" The old doctor continued, "Sir, I heard that this place in Huaxia also has many ancient mysterious abilities. The Chinese medicine here is one of the mysterious abilities." "I have been in the medical field for so many years. I have seen too many doctors abroad. Everyone is modern medicine. They are called Western medicine by the people of Huaxia. There is a kind of herbal medicine in ancient Huaxia, and sometimes it is amazing." "Although there is a lot of backwardness here, Chinese medicine is also called by many people a deceptive thing, but according to my information, there is a very powerful Chinese medicine doctor in the international medical organization. I heard that no one in the medical organization has him. Amazing! If your husband can find this person, maybe he can heal you!" "Furthermore! Since Huaxia TCM is so powerful, my husband has never used TCM treatment before! Now you are in Huaxia Capital and try some famous local doctors. Maybe there will be a turning point?" Chu Yi was silent for a long time before taking a deep breath, "I see, you can go out!" The old doctor retired immediately and respectfully. The subordinate next to Chu Yi glanced at Chu Yi and said: "Sir, this old guy is clearly justifying himself, and he has found so many high-sounding reasons..." Chu Yi sighed, "Forget it, although this old guy always likes to play with his cleverness, he is also telling the truth. He really can''t cure me, but he can do it to help me maintain my body." "He was just afraid that I would kill him in anger, and he was afraid that I would not invest money in his laboratory when I was angry. This **** could not cure me by himself, so he kept looking for some hope for me. Old cunning!" The subordinate frowned. "He said someone from the medical organization might be able to heal you, sir..." Chu Yi interrupted him, "Forget it, it''s impossible. I have enemies with those people. It would be good if they didn''t kill me. How could they treat me?" "It''s estimated that seeing me, those old guys can''t wait to poison me with poison." He had hatred with those people in medical organizations in his early years, although he didn''t mean it. After all, he did business and grabbed territory. He had no hatred with those doctors. Who would go against a group of doctors with outstanding medical skills for no reason? But there is no way. At that time, it was because of some coincidences that he caused others to come! If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have been unable to find a good doctor to treat him in his early years. After all, the International Medical Organization is an authority in the medical world around the world, and it is the dream location of all doctors. Knowing that he has an enmity with the medical organization, even if the medical organization does not say anything, the top doctors will not treat him. It''s not that I haven''t thought of using extraordinary means to arrest a few doctors to treat him, but...Doctor! Chapter 1213 He is born in awe, that medical skills are really not something a layman can understand. No matter how smart he is, no matter how knowledgeable he is, and no medical skills, then he knows nothing. If he catches a doctor, he dare not hand himself over to others casually? If you move your hands or feet a little bit, he will cry without crying. The old guy just now, if it were not because he absolutely trusted him, he would not have stayed with him for so many years. Chu Yi said: "Check locally to see if there is a TCM doctor that the old guy said is more powerful. Since the TCM doctor of the medical organization is from China, then there must be other doctors here. Look for the more famous ones. Come and show me." "Yes!" After his subordinates withdrew, Chu Yi looked at the pile of medicine that the old doctor had prescribed to him just now by the bedside. He was disgusted, but there was no way. He still obediently took the water and took the medicine. The medicine was so bitter that he didn''t want to take it at all. After taking the medicine for so many years, what he fears most is the bitterness of the medicine. He dreams that one day he can heal himself and have a healthy body, so he does not need to take medicine every day! Mo Beihan... As long as Chu Yi thought of that face, he would hate him, even if he really would die, he would take revenge against Mo Beihan at all costs. Day by day, the Huo family is still trying to destroy the marriage of Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, and on the other hand, it is also busy expanding the Huo family''s power in the capital. The Qiao family is Gu Qingyao''s grandparent family. It has been in the capital for so many years. At present, it can be regarded as one of the powers in Mo Beihan''s hands. Naturally, Chu also cannot have any power in his hands. The capital city is Mo Beihan''s territory. He must have a bargaining chip in his hand if he wants to deal with Mo Beihan. Mohist Feng Xun is reporting the news from the investigation to Mo Beihan. "Boss, the Huo family is abroad. Something happened. In the end, a mysterious person appeared and helped them. Only then did the crisis resolve. This person is probably the person behind the Huo family now." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "What happened to the Huo family abroad?" Feng Xun said: "I was pitted by several other consortia, the capital chain broke, and almost went bankrupt. In the end, someone helped and injected a lot of capital to get through the difficulties." "They originally survived by imitating the Qiao family. Later, the Qiao family put most of their energy in the country. The Huo family had a hard time living. They were originally planning to return to China for development, but they knew that the country was very poor and they were still hesitating!" "As a result, they came back at this time. It should have been signaled by the master behind them. After all, the Huo family has just passed the crisis abroad and has not stabilized yet! There is no need to come to China to develop new markets at this time. The risk is too great!" Mo Beihan smiled, "Have you found out who is behind?" Feng Xun paused, "No specifics, but...it shouldn''t be a local consortium in France. When several big consortia joined forces to pit the Huo family, everyone knew who would be so bold to go against those big consortiums. Save a useless Huo family?" "That... the power is not small. I guess he''s a big boss with some status in the world just like you. Since it''s directed at you, of course... it''s your enemy the most likely." Mo Beihan immediately smiled, "Yes, it is indeed my enemy, otherwise, who is so boring and came to Huaxia to trouble me?" "The market here is not mature yet, and most of my own industries are still abroad. He came here to trouble me when he was full!" Chapter 1214 Feng Xun was taken aback and asked: "Boss, do you know who the other party is?" Mo Beihan is actually quite helpless. Gu Qingyao knows how to paint, and of course he can also paint figures. Later, he drew a portrait of Chu Yi to show him. What he saw was not that his "old friend" was sick. Sir! So that guy''s name is Chu Yi! Although I don''t know if Chu Yi is his real name. "It should be him, the one who was beaten by me and almost lost his life. Since then, he usually hides on the South Island for vacation." Fengxun: "..." Who is not good, but it is this difficult master! This sick man is really difficult. He has been in poor health since he was a child. Most of the people who have been sick for many years have very strange tempers. But the boss of his family also beats people like that, worsens the illness, and almost died! Since then, he has regarded his boss as his greatest enemy, as long as he catches the opportunity, he must fight against the boss, and create opportunities if he doesn''t have a chance. I would rather lose one thousand to the lunatic of the boss 800! Mo Beihan said: "By the way, this person''s name is Chu Yi. He is in Beijing now. I don''t know if Chu Yi''s name is true, but he is currently in Beijing. He should use this name." Feng Xun''s eyes widened suddenly, "What? Is he in the capital?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Yes! Your wife has already seen him, and your ability has declined recently! Chu Yi came to the capital, you don''t even know?" The capital city is his Mo Beihan site. Most of his industries are not fake abroad, but they have been kept outside because there is no need to move them all back to China. The domestic market has not fully matured yet, so he has time to develop slowly. Mo Beihan has returned to China for so many years. Although the total amount of industry secretly is not as good as that of foreign countries, it is definitely not Mo Beihan who had no power in the capital back then. The capital is his base camp, and it can definitely be said to be his site. Chu Yi, a big enemy family member, came here, and Feng Xun hadn''t received any news. This was definitely a problem of ability. Feng Xun''s expression stunned, and he immediately admitted his mistake, "The subordinates know their mistakes, and they must strengthen the intelligence channels, and they will not make such mistakes again in the future." Mo Beihan beat him once, but did not punish him. The society at this time is still very backward, and there is no such sophisticated monitoring network as later generations. If a person like Chu is found by the wind casually, then he has been in vain for so many years, and it is estimated that he will not survive now. "Okay, it''s good to know that I was negligent. Chu Yi is now in the capital. His purpose is definitely me, but he doesn''t have too many people here for him, and he doesn''t understand the situation in the capital. When you return to China, if you can''t do anything in the capital, you can find a way to grasp Chu Yi''s whereabouts, report to me as soon as possible, and go out!" "Yes, the subordinates will do it!" Feng Xun felt a little nervous, Chu Yi had already arrived at his door, but he didn''t realize that this was indeed... unfavorable! Mo Beihan got up and went to the balcony to find Gu Qingyao who was reading with Xiao Baozi. "The person behind the Huo family should be Chu Yi. The Huo family had something to do abroad before. Someone helped them. The Huo family is not stable abroad yet! So he ran back to China. It came only after someone¡¯s order." "In order to retaliate against me, Chu Yi has always done nothing at all costs. This way of self-defeating one thousand and eight hundred people is usually the only way he likes to do to me. I have asked Feng Xun to investigate Chu Yi¡¯s residence and send Qing Lin arranged for someone to protect everyone." Chapter 1215 With such a crazy and distorted enemy, Gu Qingyao was really worried about her family and friends. Seeing Gu Qingyao frowning, Mo Beihan hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to protect them, and Chu will not do it easily." Gu Qingyao said: "You mean, this is your site, he dare not do too much easily?" Mo Beihan nodded, "Yes, he has no power in the capital. He stays here for a period of time. With his cleverness, he will definitely be able to see China''s huge future market, especially since I am still here. He is sure I want to fight with me here." "If you want to mess around here, you can''t offend too many people when you come up. The Qiao family and the Qin family are related to the Gu family. Will he dare to move the Qiao and Qin family people when he comes up? This way the Gu family will never let him go. ." "The Gu family has a high position here, and he will offend him as soon as his foundation is not stable, unless...in the future I don''t want to mix here!" With the Gu family''s status in the capital, no major power dare to offend at will. Gu Qingyao nodded, feeling relieved. That¡¯s right, the bigger the person, the fewer extreme means are used. Just like many big families, if they fight like this in secret, they will still be polite and polite on the surface and will never tear their skin. What everyone likes more is to play. Conspiracy, murder without blood! After all, there are very few people who use their swords and guns at every turn. When Chu also saw the huge domestic market in China, he would be more cautious and would never offend the Gu family, who is a high-ranking member of China''s political circles. Gu Qingyao looked at the little bun next to him, "Yang Yang, remember, don¡¯t run around alone in the future, you must follow people around, and the handsome uncle that you saw in the milk tea shop is not a good person, you have to be a little bit smaller in the future. He, you know?" Mo Yang raised his head and looked at Gu Qingyao, "Mom, is that person bad?" "He has a grudge against your father!" Mo Yang: "..." Although Xiao Baozi was young, but his head was very clever and obedient. Gu Qingyao told him to obediently. Knowing the identity of Chu Yi, Gu Qingyao and others were naturally a little more careful. Feng Xun reported Chu Yi''s current residence to Mo Beihan two days later. The capital is their territory, and it is not difficult to find a Chu Yi who has no foundation here. Mo Beihan looked at the location and smiled, "Sure enough, it''s not far from Huo''s house! Is there any contact between them recently?" Feng Xun thought for a while, and said: "Boss, according to the latest news I got, I think that at present, the Huo family shouldn''t know that the person behind them is Chu Yi, and Chu has never directly contacted the Huo family. It should be his subordinates." Mo Beihan had a meal, "The Huo family now... don''t know who is helping them?" This is interesting! Feng Xun nodded. Mo Beihan did not speak, silently thinking about the relationship inside. The study was very quiet for a while, Feng Xun did not dare to disturb him, so he waited silently. After a while, Mo Beihan said, "What is the Huo family doing recently?" Feng Xun recalled: "I bought a piece of land for real estate, and also shipped a lot of goods back from the south. By the way, their factory building was already under construction, and construction started a year ago, but the weather was too cold during the Chinese New Year and it was delayed. a period of time." "When the weather gets warmer, it is estimated that construction will continue." Chapter 1216 Mo Beihan thought for a while, "Give me all the information about their real estate plot." "Yes!" Feng Xun quickly gave him all the information Mo Beihan needed. After Mo Beihan read it, he simply asked him to get all the information about the Huo family, especially the various actions that the Huo family did after coming to Beijing. He needs to know everything. As the weather gradually warmed, Chu also stayed in the capital. Life was no longer as difficult as it was at the beginning. With the warmth of spring, his health was much better, but unfortunately, he still couldn''t find a famous doctor who could treat him. Although it is important to retaliate against Mo Beihan, it is even more important to heal yourself. The subordinates came to report on what he was looking for. "Sir, I have investigated a lot of famous doctors here, and there are still a lot of famous Chinese medicine doctors here in Beijing, some of them work in those big hospitals, these people can be contacted." "In addition, the two most famous are the Qin family''s old man and the old lady. The Qin family''s old lady Jiang Yiru is a famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River and was born in a medical family. Her medical skills have been affirmed by many people in Beijing. My wife, his medical skills are comparable." "The other one is the old lady of the Qiao family, who is also very famous. These three people are getting older and have rarely been out of the mountains in these years. The data shows that when they were treating people a few years ago, they had many intractable diseases. It can be resolved." "These three people have one characteristic in common..." "What?" Chu Yi said anxiously. "These three people are all related to Gu Qingyao. Jiang Yiru is Miss Gu''s master in China, Miss Gu is a closed disciple of Doctor Jiang, and Mrs. Qiao is Miss Gu''s grandmother." Chu Yi: "..." Why is he so unlucky? How can you run into these two people everywhere? During the time he came to the capital, he really suffered, this ghost place is really too cold! But the harder the day gets, the less he doesn''t want to admit defeat. He doesn''t want to lose to Mo Beihan, or leave so sickly. During this period of time, I also found some famous local doctors to treat myself. I didn¡¯t dare to find too many. They all came with the more famous ones. I was afraid that the noise would be too much to be discovered by Mo Beihan. After all, this is Mo Beihan. territory. As a result, those people were still helpless. This is not the first time he has heard Jiang Yiru''s name. Some of the doctors who came to treat him have also mentioned it, saying that it might be possible if Jiang Yiru can be invited. "These three people, it is difficult to invite them now?" The subordinate replied: "Yes, Dr. Jiang has basically stopped attending. She is indeed old. Her eyes and brain are not so good. Treating patients and saving people is a big deal. She must be rigorous. She is also afraid of making mistakes. " "Old man Qin is a little older than Doctor Jiang, and it is the same situation, and the same is true for Mrs. Qiao." These three old people are indeed old, and it is time to retreat. They worked hard all their lives, and with only a little time left in their old age, they enjoyed their old age. Most of the patients who came to the door were pushed to Gu Qingyao. Jiang Yiru occasionally showed people the illness, but only occasionally. Now it is not easy to invite these three elderly people. With the Mo family and Gu family guarding them, no one dared to threaten these three elderly people. The patients who found them in the past few years were treated by Gu Qingyao, and the results were equally good. Almost all patients who came to seek medical treatment could be cured. In this case, no one would dare to offend the three elderly people. Chapter 1217 After all, once offended them, Gu Qingyao would never see them again. Such a young little genius doctor, they will not be so stupid to offend! Chu Yi''s whole person is not good! "You mean, if I want to heal myself, I have to go to Gu Qingyao?" The subordinates were a little bit afraid to speak, with their heads hanging down, they really didn''t dare to answer. Who would have thought that the master''s greatest enemy, in the end, only the enemy''s wife can save him? Chu was also unwilling to accept this fact, "No, I can''t go to Gu Qingyao, if Gu Qingyao knows about my condition, then it will be not far from Mo Beihan guessing my identity." "At that time, let''s not talk about curing the illness, I''ll be blamed for Mo Beihan''s ability to prevent Gu Qingyao from poisoning him!" "I can''t let Gu Qingyao know about this, think of a way to ask Doctor Jiang and Doctor Qiao. By the way, who is the two Gu Qingyao closer to? It should be the Qiao family closer?" The subordinate is not stupid, he naturally understands what the master means, and he sympathizes with the master a little bit! "First... sir... Doctor Jiang is just Miss Gu''s master, but the old lady Qiao is Miss Gu''s grandmother. In terms of close relationship, Miss Gu is usually closer to Qiao''s family." Before Chu Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, his subordinates said again: "But..." "but what?" "But Doctor Jiang is Miss Gu''s master, and Miss Gu is the only disciple who shuts down. Once Dr. Jiang encounters any patients, they are almost directly...should be pushed to Miss Gu..." Speaking of the back, the subordinates'' voices became smaller, and they really didn''t dare to look up at Chu Yi''s expression. Chu Yi: "..." He is speechless to the extreme, is he following the couple? Mo Beihan, I will not retaliate against you, I will swear not to be a man! Chu Yi took a deep breath, "There is really no way. Then I will find a way to the medical organization. I have a grudge against them, but there are always some doctors who need money. If you have a grudge, you should pay close attention and see if you can buy a few useful ones. It doesn''t matter how much you spend." The subordinates actually knew that this was impossible, but at this time, he was already afraid to refute her husband. He was afraid that the husband could not stand the stimulus and would kill him with a shot! The subordinate nodded and immediately went to work. As time passed day by day, the weather became warmer and warmer. During this time, Mo Beihan also checked everything about the Huo Family. After comparing what happened to them abroad, Mo Beihan smiled. The little bun was originally playing the nine series, but when he saw his father''s smile, he suddenly shrank his neck. When it was over, he must be counting people again! I don''t know which hapless guy is hapless. Mo Beihan glanced at the little bun next to him, "Yang Yang, go find your mother to play." Child Mo Yang rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Dad, are you going to do big things? That... teach me! I have to learn from my childhood and get my father''s words and deeds. This way, I will soon Can be as good as Dad, right?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "It seems, it makes sense!" Mo Yang''s eyes lit up, "Then I''ll stay! I didn''t speak, but quietly watched my father teach the bad guys, okay?" Mo Beihan smiled, "How did you know I was going to teach the bad guys?" "Hehehe!" Xiao Baozi smiled a little black, "every time you show this smile, almost everyone will be unlucky!" Mo Beihan: "..." Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." Chapter 1218 Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows and looked at this only six-year-old son! Ok! Yes, IQ is high, and it is indeed a good seed to be a successor in the future! Mo Beihan called Qiao Xinming, his cousin. Recently, Qiao Xinming''s mix in the country is also very popular. Qiao''s family is not short of money, let alone people, and there are two reborn people, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, who are pointing to the side. It is strange that the development is not good! Qiao Xinming was quite surprised when he received a call from Mo Beihan. "Are you looking for me?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Yes! Big cousin, I have good news to tell you!" After returning to China for so many years, Qiao Xinming has learned a little about this cousin, and he became interested when he heard the words, "Oh? What good news?" Mo Beihan said, "I remember that when Yaoyao was abroad, she didn''t like the Huo family very much, right?" "Yes!" "This Huo family is actually not very capable, and has been imitating the Qiao family for so many years. Yaoyao once said that she wanted to merge the Huo family¡¯s industry into the Qiao family. Anyway, the Huo family¡¯s industry overlaps with the Qiao family in many places. It¡¯s easy to manage the Qiao family." "But in the past few years, my cousins ??weren''t too old. They were busy developing the domestic market while taking care of the foreign market. They didn''t have much energy, so Yaoyao never did it?" Of course Qiao Xinming knew about this. The Qiao family¡¯s cousins ??have always had a good relationship with Gu Qingyao. Even if they didn¡¯t know these plans at the beginning, they would naturally know them after a long time. They have always kept this plan in mind, but as Mo Beihan said, human energy is limited, and it is impossible to put everything together and do everything well. It would be good for them to do a good job in the development of their own industries first, and prepare to wait until the time is right before they attack the Huo family. Now, when Mo Beihan suddenly made such a call, Qiao Xinming was even more curious in his heart! "Yes, our brothers know this plan, and we have been preparing secretly, but our energy is limited and we haven''t implemented it." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I think! Now the time seems to come, is my cousin interested in trying?" "Appreciate further details!" "Since your Qiao family returned to China, the operation of the Huo family has gone downhill. In the past few years, many crises have gone abroad, and the funds have been consumed almost. Some time ago, the Huo family was targeted by several large consortia. The entire capital chain broke, and almost went bankrupt." "Later someone came to help and only then got through the crisis. The person who helped is my enemy. I will help you stop this person so that he can''t take care of the Huo family. The Huo family''s funds will definitely have problems again. " "I already have all the funds and accounts of the Huo''s Consortium in my hand, as well as the detailed information of the project in hand. After my cousin read it, I think you know how to do it!" Qiao Xinming was surprised! "Have you checked the Huo family?" This is also a bit scary. After all, Huo''s family is a large consortium in France. How could it be possible for Mo Beihan to investigate its internal operations so easily? Mo Beihan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a thorough investigation. I only know the most important projects of the Huo¡¯s consortium recently. These are enough for my cousin to operate. Far!" "The management of the Qiao family is the closest to them. It is most logical for you to take over. Of course, there must be some people abroad who want to get a share of the pie. How about helping my cousin stop those people?" Chapter 1219 Qiao Xinming thought about these words, "You mean, you should remove those obstacles, but in the end, give me all the Huo family? Mo Beihan, don''t you?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "This is what Yaoyao plans to give to his cousin. What am I going to do? Besides, I don''t know the operation of the Huo family very well. I rashly took over a consortium. I don''t have enough staff here." Qiao Xinming did not speak. After all, the Huo family is a large consortium, and Mo Beihan has all this information in hand, and it is already clear that he wants to grab it. In his tone, he clearly has enough strength to break the Huo family. He blocked all the external obstacles, and gave him all the internal information, but let him pick up the bargain. Such a big consortium just squandered its hands. It was... bold! "Mo Beihan, you are really good! No wonder my arrogant cousin has been able to obey him all these years." Gu Qingyao''s status is so high, and the relatives behind him are stronger than the other. Can Gu Qingyao not be proud and proud? However, after all these years, she has fallen to Mo Beihan''s heart. There is no reason for this. Mo Beihan smiled, "Since my cousin agreed, then I will tell someone to send you the information." After discussing with Qiao Xinming, Mo Beihan hung up. It''s just a Huo family, he won''t put it in his eyes! It was originally his wife who was interested in planning to plan with her cousins ??to add to the Qiao family''s property. Now if he is going to make a difference, how can his Yaoyao love be worth it? Not to mention one Huo family, or ten Huo families, he will never be contaminated. Mo Beihan said to Qinglin, "Send these materials to Qiao Xinming, he knows what to do." After finishing the order, Fengxun said: "On the French side, send someone to deal with it. The big consortiums that were staring at the Huo family before, find someone to stop them. "Also, trouble Chu Yi earlier, and destroy that piece of business in European waters. Since that guy is so rich, let him spend the money!" Fengxun''s mouth twitched! Poor Mr. Sick, you are going to be unlucky again! This time, don''t be spitting blood out of anger! Mo Beihan and Qiao Xinming shot at the same time, targeting the Huo family''s foreign industries, and the Huo family should naturally not be able to deal with it. Huo¡¯s financial group has experienced many crises, and the group¡¯s internal instability, coupled with the great difference in strength from Mo Beihan, is not an opponent at all. When the Huo family received the news, Huo Lin was almost frightened! "Dad, what...what do you do? Are you talking?" Huo Tianning was also in a hurry. Only when the Huo family exists can he live the life of the son-in-law! "Dad, it''s definitely not possible to rely on your second brother alone. Go back and see for yourself! Besides, there are so many more over there... they don''t necessarily listen to the second brother." So much what? Of course it''s an illegitimate child! What those people want to do most is to fight for the Huo family''s property. Now that the Huo family is in crisis, it is a good time for them to make money. There are too many illegitimate children of the Huo family, it is impossible for each of them to be allocated shares in the group. With so many people competing, the direct line is still trying to get rid of those illegitimate children, so many people don¡¯t care about the life and death of the Huo family. What they want is the money they really hold in their hands. The direct line is not well developed, and some people are still happy! After all, the direct line is not capable, so no one will harm them. After taking the money, it is the only way to go far away and live a happy life! Chapter 1220 "They dare!" Huo Lin was very angry, "The Huo family is their support for those beasts. Without the support of the Huo family, where can they live so chic?" Huo Tianxiang did not speak, Huo Tianning pursed his lips, "Dad, when we are not talking about this, we should find a way to help the second brother! Foreign countries are our main body. If the industry in France cannot be maintained, then... we still have it in our hands. have what?" Not long after the Huo family returned to China, many industries in China have not yet grown up, and factories are still under construction. It can be said that everything is still in the early stage of investment. If there are problems with foreign industries at this time, then the funds here will be broken, and they will have no money to invest in it. Then everything is wasted! Can you count on that gentleman? Huo Lin wasn''t sure, after all, he had nothing to do with that gentleman, and he hadn''t even seen anyone''s face so far. Gu Qingyao''s affairs with Mo Beihan hadn''t been done yet, and Huo Lin was not sure that people would pay to help him. "But I can''t leave. Once I leave, what should I do in the domestic side? Your husband is still here. If something goes wrong with our foreign industry, he will definitely blame us for nothing." "Once Mr. is disappointed with us, we will lose even the last straw." Huo Tianxiang''s voice was a little cold, "What should I do? Qiao Xinming personally made the move. The major consortiums that were planning to divide us have all had an accident, and we can no longer take care of our Huo family. This is a coincidence. Once Qiao Xinming succeeds , Can swallow our Huo family alone." "Impossible!" Huolin was furious. "What''s impossible?" Huo Tianxiang said, "Dad, don''t forget. Before we returned to China, we almost went bankrupt. If there was no husband to help, then the Huo family would have long ceased to exist." The group that was about to go bankrupt was able to sustain it because someone injected capital. Now it is killed again and it is very fragile. After all, it has not recovered. After they took the husband''s money, they were asked by the husband to return to the country. There was no time to do too much overseas. At this time, Qiao Xinming''s shot is undoubtedly the best time. "Dad, you should go back and see in person! It''s normal for the Huo family''s big consortium to have some problems. After all, you are the head of the Huo family, and it is normal to go back to preside over the overall situation. There is only the second child over there. How could it be possible to deal with it?" "Foreign countries are our roots and our only way out. Dad, only you can handle the problems over there. This is just the beginning of China, and everything is still in the early stage of investment. The third child and I can just watch it here. " "If the gentleman has any instructions, the youngest brother and I will work hard to handle it. Besides, the husband has no special task for us for such a long time. The only one is to destroy the marriage between Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. Three continue, you go quickly, and you will be able to come back as soon as possible." Let''s go back! After going back, the domestic power is in his hands. Those foreign industries have already suffered a heavy blow, and the second child has been in control over this period of time. Even if he goes back, he won''t get much. Compared with those foreign industries, he is more interested in this rich man! Huo Tianxiang is an ambitious person. At the beginning, the Huo family encountered a crisis and how much strength and means it needed to settle. He knew very well, this gentleman is definitely a very powerful boss. Chapter 1221 Can help the Huo family get rid of the crisis so easily, and can give the Huo family so much money to develop after returning to China. If such a person can get on the line, will he have troubles in the future? Huolin hesitated for a long time. In the end, he didn''t have the guts to give up the foreign industry. After all, that was the root of the Huo family. Huolin got on the plane the next day and went back to France. Mo Beihan has been following the actions of the Huo Family! As soon as Huolin left, he passed the news to Qiao Xinming. "Huo Lin left so soon?" Qiao Xinming was surprised, and the Huo family couldn''t stand it so quickly? Isn''t it? Mo Beihan smiled and said: "The Huo family has an accident, and the consortiums that I want to divide up are all blocked by me. Now you are the only one operating. Huo Lin knows the relationship between the Qiao family and the Huo family. Of course he is afraid that you will swallow it alone. It¡¯s Huo¡¯s family!" "The domestic industries are still in the early stage of investment. Huolin''s absence for a few days will not affect it at all. Of course he is more worried about foreign industries." Qiao Xinming smiled and said, "Anyway, I have to thank you this time, but I said Mo Beihan, where are you so capable? When I was in France before, I didn''t see you so good?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Look at what my cousin said, what''s so great about me? It''s just doing a little business to support the family!" Qiao Xinming: "..." If they are still supporting their families at this level, what are the names of these people? "Does Yaoyao know you have so many forces?" Mo Beihan smiled even more this time, and said meaningfully: "Of course I know, believe me, Yaoyao''s power is no less than me!" Qiao Xinming: "..." Did he hear me right? Is there a problem with his ears? Mo Beihan hung up, and Qiao Xinming was still in a daze. That cousin, he knew she was very good and had a lot of skills, but... Not less than Mo Beihan? This¡­¡­ Cousin Joe doubts life! Cousin Qiao, who was deeply irritated by reason, started even more ruthlessly. No, he had to swallow the Huo family quickly and expand his financial resources. Otherwise, how far is he from his cousin? Just being a Jinjiang Hotel was enough for him to doubt life, and now Mo Beihan''s words directly made Qiao Xinming unable to sleep! At this time, Chu Yi was still worried about his doctor. The famous doctors in this place in the capital are all related to Gu Qingyao, and he dare not ask for it, because he is afraid of being discovered by Mo Beihan. People from the medical organization, he won''t be able to get them for a while, worrying! Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer day by day, and his life is not as difficult as before. But at this time, the subordinate ran over in a panic, "Sir, sir, something has happened, the big thing is not good!" Chu Yi was basking in the sun happily, enjoying the warmth of the sun. When he was shouted by his subordinates, he lost all his good mood! "What''s wrong? Yelling?" The subordinate lowered his head, a little afraid to look at his husband''s eyes, "Europe...over the European waters, something happened!" Hearing the words, Chu Yi stayed for a moment, but didn''t react. "You...what did you say?" The subordinate''s head dropped lower, "Business in European waters is basically... ruined..." One second, two seconds, three seconds... "Who did it?" Chu Yi jumped into thunder, and jumped up from the recliner with a swish, his expression as if he wanted to kill. It took him more than half a year to prepare that piece of business. He invested countless amounts of money and time before and after he finally got it. It was only a few months ago. It was destroyed... destroyed... Chapter 1222 The subordinate''s head dropped lower this time, he was afraid that the master would be **** to death! "Speak!" Chu Yi shouted. The subordinates can only say: "Just...that''s...your enemy, Mo...Mo Beihan!" The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. At this moment, as if everything around him had stopped working, his subordinates were so frightened that they did not dare to lift their heads. He wanted to run... Mo Beihan! It turned out to be Mo Beihan! He has been killed so badly, this **** Mo Beihan has come to trouble him again! Don¡¯t you know his time is precious? Don''t you know that he is not well and has limited energy? Ah ah ah ah ah! "Good! Very good! Mo Beihan... Mo Beihan..." Chu Yi was mad, and while talking about it, looking for things everywhere, his subordinates looked up at him tremblingly, and saw that he took out a gun, stared at him for a few seconds, and then immediately rushed out! "That bastard, I go and kill him!" The subordinate was startled, seeing that his master was really holding a gun and rushed out, so scared he rushed to hug him, "Sir, sir, calm down... calm down..." "Let go of me, that **** Mo Beihan, I''m going to kill him, kill him!" "Sir, no! The Mo family is the only one in the capital. If you rush over, even if you really kill Mo Beihan, you will never escape! Sir, your life is the most precious, and you will pay for Mo Beihan. His life is not worth it!" Chu also couldn''t calm down. The subordinates are helpless, so Barabala can only continue to persuade him, "Sir, it''s not worth it. You have suffered so many crimes because of Mo Beihan. It is too cheap for him to shoot him. We must find a way to torture him and make him suffer. , Let him be ashamed, let him die!" "It''s best to let his wife disperse, be impoverished, and cross the street with rats, everyone shouting and beating, so as to relieve your hatred! Sir..." It was not easy for this subordinate. In order to let Chu Yi calm down, he racked his brains to use all the words he could think of in such a short time. In fact, according to him, sir, you still don''t have to trouble Mo Beihan, let''s run away! This devil is simply your nemesis, as long as you meet him, nothing will happen! Why bother with yourself? But he dare not say this. The subordinates described such a "beautiful" future, and Chu Yi really gradually calmed down. This is the Huaxia Capital, the territory of Mo Beihan. He has no power here. Even if Mo Beihan is really killed, he will definitely not escape. Besides, it''s not certain whether you can kill someone! The more Chu Yi thought about it, the more aggrieved, the more he thought...the more aggrieved... There are so many robs for business and territory in the world. There are big bosses and enemies everywhere. Every day they face the danger of being assassinated. Every day they are calculating **** the enemy. It is said that he has been in this business for so many years, and he has encountered countless enemies, none of them are as difficult as Mo Beihan. The enemies that Mo Beihan encountered were countless, dead and wounded, but, for Mao, he felt that he was the most unlucky? At the very least, others had a good time, and some managed to escape. As long as they don''t threaten Mo Beihan''s business next time, Mo Beihan will not go after him. How come he is so unlucky? The beaten half died, and his body became so ill. Nowadays it is hard to find a famous doctor, and all the special ones have something to do with his wife. What is this world? Chapter 1223 After a while, Chu Yi finally calmed down. Little intolerance leads to chaos, yes, he can''t be impulsive! So what should I do to calm down? Naturally, it is to clean up the mess, and you can''t let it go there, right? Without his power in the country, it was inconvenient to get things done, so Chu Yi immediately arranged for someone to buy a plane ticket and flew to Europe that afternoon. He was in the country, and the news channels were naturally not as good as Mo Beihan. Therefore, he learned about the Huo family only after he arrived in Europe. "Huo Family?" The subordinate replied: "Yes, something happened to the Huo family recently. The industry on the French side has been hit hard. The Qiao family didn''t know what methods they used to beat the Huo family off guard. There was almost no room to fight back. ." Chu was also a little surprised, "The Qiao family? Although the Qiao family is better than the Huo family, but the foreign consortium is not easy to provoke, they can just watch the Qiao family dominate the Huo family?" The subordinate lowered his head, "Sir, those who want to get a share of the pie in the past have been stopped by others!" Chu Yi was taken aback! "I was stopped? Who is so capable?" The subordinates didn''t know what to say, his head was low, he really didn''t want to say anything! The devil didn¡¯t stop doing things at all, and even deliberately revealed information to let them know who he was. Based on Mo Beihan¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t have let them know who the other party is so soon, even, he never knew. Also a possibility. However, it is so easy for them to know that Mo Beihan did it. This master did it on purpose! He really sympathizes with his master! Seeing his subordinates not speaking, Chu Yi said angrily: "Say, what are you doing with your head down?" The subordinate cautiously said: "It''s... or your opponent..." enemy? Chu Yi stayed! "Mo Beihan?" The subordinate nodded. "How is this possible?" Chu Yi jumped into thunder, and how could Mo Beihan''s good deeds come to him again? The subordinates feel that they are so difficult, why did they run into such a difficult boss? "Sir, it is indeed Mo Beihan. Our source of information is accurate, and it is indeed Mo Beihan who did it. He not only destroyed our business, but also helped Qiao Xinming stop all the forces that wanted to divide the Huo family. This Lord Mo You also know your status in the world. The major forces are unwilling to fight Lord Mo for the little Huo family, so..." It became the situation where Qiao Xinming is chasing the Huo family. Chu Yiqi''s stomach hurts, this Huo family is still useful, and he wants to keep it for a while. "Go and see how the Huo family is, call them if you need money." The subordinate raised his head and took a careful look at his husband. Guessed that he was out of anger, so he didn''t realize the curve for a while. "Sir, our own stall is already very troublesome. The working capital needs to be invested here. The Huo family... the subordinates checked it. If it is all solved by money, a lot of money will be needed. We... I can''t take care of it!" Chu Yi: "..." He sat there, looking at his subordinates gloomily, "So, Mo Beihan did this on purpose?" The subordinate did not dare to speak. More than deliberate? I''m just demonstrating to you! It is obvious that they are telling you that they know you are the person behind the Huo family! Otherwise, when you are engaged in the Huo family, why do you have to engage you first so that you have no liquid funds to fund the Huo family? Chapter 1224 Chu Yi, who had figured out all of this, closed his eyes for a long time and was completely convinced! "Don''t worry about the Huo family, let''s take care of ourselves first, and the professor Kanon who went to contact the medical organization, now, only he can help me!" The subordinate was stunned, "Dr. Canon?" Chu Yi said helplessly: "It''s him. After all, he is a member of the medical organization, or the apprentice of Professor Abode. In the medical organization, he has the most connections." "Although I have an antagonism with the medical organization, I don''t have an antagonism with every doctor in there. I am rewarded with a lot of money. I should still be able to find a doctor with good medical skills. Dr. Cannon should be more clear about whose medical skills are more reliable." The subordinates hesitated, "But, this man is a weird guy, and he is very open to seeing money. Last time I took such a large sum of money from you, I didn''t see him doing any business!" When it comes to this, Chu is also very helpless. He has had an antagonism with the medical organization for a long time. At that time, the medical organization deliberately suppressed him. He was still in poor health and needed to see a doctor for many years, so for a while, it was difficult. It happened that something happened to Dr. Canon at that time and needed funds, so he sent a large sum of money to make a good relationship, hoping to see some hope from him. Dr. Cannon was really short of money. Although he was the apprentice of Professor Abode, he still took his money to help him do things. It''s just that such a good doctor is not so easy to find, especially if the medical organization does not know it, it is even more difficult. So that time, although Canon received the money, he did not find a doctor who could cure him. Chu Yi said helplessly: "There is no way, we have to look for him at the moment. As long as he is still interested in money, then we still have hope." "He has a good position in the medical organization. If you find him, there should be some hope." After thinking about his body and thinking about it for several years, he has been suppressed by Mo Beihan and couldn''t turn his body over, and Chu Yi felt resentful. "I can''t go on like this anymore. This Mo Beihan is too capable. If I continue to get sick like this again, it won''t be long before I can really fight back!" Be surprised, "Sir..." Chu Yi raised his hand and interrupted him, "Go ahead! Get in touch with Dr. Canon as soon as possible, and let him help at all costs." The subordinates can only bow their heads, "Yes!" Chu also really has concerns. Mo Beihan has developed too fast, and the speed has surpassed all his knowledge of international bigwigs. With such a fast speed, he is an enemy with him. If this continues, he will really have nothing. There is no way to fight back. By that time, let alone fighting with Mo Beihan, it is estimated that he would not even be able to protect himself. The body is his biggest obstacle, so he must recover. Chu Yi thought about this, naturally he didn''t take care of Huo''s side anymore, and An Xin was here to clean up the mess. Mo Beihan smiled when he got the news, "Sure enough! I''d better give it a beat and be obedient, hahaha!" The corners of Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "Look at you sorely!" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows and leaned over to ask for a reward, "What? I''m not good? Look, isn''t Chu Yi obediently obedient?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "Does that guy really hate you?" Mo Beihan had a meal, "Actually... it''s not a deep hatred!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Can this happen without deep hatred? Chapter 1225 Mo Beihan said: "You also know that the international market is so big that no one person can monopolize it. Everyone has one side and each has its own fields. Actually, there are not many intersections between my business and Chu Yi. , The competition between each other is not so fierce." "It''s not the main thing. I hurt him back then and started a little bit harder, causing him to have serious sequelae now. Do you hate me?" "Chu Yi has been frail and sick since he was a child. Physical health is his most taboo thing, and I am helpless! I was not so powerful at that time. When I first attacked Chu Yi, I didn''t even know him. It''s the sick man." "I knew he was so weak, so I just started it lightly!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Simply speechless! She looked at Mo Beihan for a while, and then suddenly said, "Mo Beihan, when you were a fledgling young man, did you know that many things in the future were particularly arrogant?" Who is Mo Beihan? In his previous life, he was the Patriarch of the Mo Family, the king of the military! He often deals with the **** guys in the world, he doesn''t really know what those people have! After rebirth in this life, he has become a wild horse after going abroad. He has the ability, plus not bad money, knows the future, and knows the relationship between the families. It is only strange that he is not arrogant! "Oh, yes, you should know these people well before! Then why didn''t you know that Chu Yi is Mr. Bing?" Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, "So what''s wrong with him? It just so happens that he is the type of person who didn''t know what I looked like in my previous life!" Gu Qingyao: "..." What a coincidence! Is this a coincidence, or is Chu also unlucky? Gu Qingyao was silent for a while, and frowned, "What about now? What do you plan to do with Chu Yi? This guy hates you so much that he can run to China to calculate me. You said how much he hates you. Is it so desperate?" This kind of boss generally doesn''t take risks, especially Chu Yi, who has been sick all the time and takes his own life seriously. But he just came, and he came to the capital where he had no foundation but was Mo Beihan''s territory. Mo Beihan said seriously: "Chu Yi''s hatred with me is actually not because of power problems, but because I made him sicker. If you said that if it was someone else, even if I almost killed him at the time, I almost injured him. The child dies, but as long as the family is cured and restored later, then there is no permanent enemy, only permanent benefits, right?" "But Chu is also different. His body is too weak and he cherishes his life. As a result, I have left behind a sequelae. As long as he becomes ill, he will think of me. This...I am also helpless!" "Then what are you going to do? Extinct?" At this point, Mo Beihan was really embarrassed. Wanting to kill Chu Yi is not that simple. After all, this guy has been in the international community for so many years, and the power at hand is still not small, immortal, and will be a big hidden danger in the future. "I also think it''s better to extinguish it as soon as possible. It is not good for everyone to keep such a time bomb, but if this time before Chu Yi came to the capital, I might still do it, but this time, I am a little worried. Up!" "Worry that he will jump the wall in a hurry? Worried that once he feels his life is in danger, he will hide and wait for the opportunity to retaliate against you? Mo Beihan said: "Yes, you are not afraid of stealing, you are afraid of thieves!" Chapter 1226 "If you can really kill him, then everything is fine!" "But this person cherishes life very much. He will run to the capital to calculate me at a risk, but it doesn''t mean that he will not hide when he really feels danger." "At present, the major powers in China have not yet risen. In a few years, everyone will develop. The capital is mixed, and Chu also wants to get in, or whoever wants to join forces and use anyone. It is possible." "At that time, it will be in trouble! Our family is in the capital, the goal is too big!" Gu Qingyao was very dissatisfied with the result, "Think of a way to solve this problem. If you don''t know it, forget it. I know it''s a hidden danger. If you don''t get rid of it, I don''t worry." "Yeah! I understand." The two were talking when the phone rang suddenly. Gu Qingyao went to pick it up, and the voice of Canon on the opposite side came, "Sister sister! Senior brother, please!" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, please? What is so serious, brother asked her? "Brother, what happened? Is it that serious? You bombed the laboratory again?" "No, no, really not. It''s about a patient. Oh, I told you! I have a patient who is very troublesome. He is very sick. Many top doctors in the world can''t help it, but this People are still very persistent and want to heal. I can''t do anything! I want to ask you for help." Patient! This Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t think there was any problem, and smiled: ¡°I thought it was something! Brother, it¡¯s normal to treat patients and save people! I¡¯m a doctor. If there is anything that can¡¯t be solved on your side, I¡¯ll go and see Can''t be cured, is he with you?" Cannon said helplessly, "It''s not as simple as you think. This patient, he is not an ordinary patient. He is not with me now. He is in a foreign country, so he has found me. I want to introduce a reliable doctor to him. I''m sick, come here when you find him." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Who is it? You tell me if I don''t know?" Cannon said: "This guy is not a good person. His identity and background are a bit complicated. He is a big man in the world. He has been weak and sick for many years. He was seriously injured when he was a child. He was seriously injured and almost died seven or eight years ago. , It has been more serious since then, this is not a common disease, there is a little more!" "Junior sister, you have heard clearly, this guy has an enmity with our medical organization!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "Then you still save him?" Dr. Canon touched his nose and smiled: "Hey, this... isn''t he rich!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Cannon said: "I''m telling you! This guy is really rich, and he is very generous in order to treat the disease. If he hadn''t had an antagonism with our medical organization in his early years, he would not delay the treatment of the disease as it is now, but brother To tell you the internal news, this guy is actually not that serious with us. If you really want to talk about it, don''t blame him! This guy is also wronged!" "It was the old man in our family who concealed the traitor''s affairs in order to protect the reputation of the medical organization. This is what Chu Yi took on his back." "I''m in contact with people, and I took a lot of money from him before. It was instructed by the old man. People who are not from our medical organization really don''t treat him!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1227 Gu Qingyao was speechless. "I said, how can you be so bad? Doesn''t this hurt others in vain? It''s too pitiful for you to cheat!" Cannon touched his nose, "I can''t help it, our old man asked me to do it! That old guy, in order to get more funding for the laboratory, don''t you know how bad he did?" "Furthermore, that guy was not a good person. If he got caught, he got caught up! Anyway! He now thinks he has an enmity with the medical organization, and the people from the medical organization will not save him, thinking that I am an exception and need him. Money, so I want to find a way from me." "Anyway? Can get a lot of money, what the old man means! This guy is also very miserable by us, if you can save it, save it! lest he is dying ill to retaliate against the society and forced to come to our medical organization in a hurry The trouble is not good." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Tsk tusk tusk! Look at you, all black-hearted and black-lung, let''s talk, who is he? Hurry up and let me, a kind little angel, come and save him!" Canon Dao: "His name is Chu Yi. He is now in France. He is a man. He got sick from his childhood..." "Wait, who do you say he is?" "Chu Yi! I heard it was called by this name. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Oh, yes, you can ask your husband, he might have heard of it. People outside call him Mr. Sick! " Gu Qingyao: "..." With a moment of confusion in his mind, Gu Qingyao turned her head stiffly and looked at Mo Beihan, who was amusing her son... "Junior sister? Junior sister? Why are you not talking? Don''t be afraid. Although he is not a good person, he is not the kind who kills people without blinking. He needs a good doctor. He can be polite and respectful to a good doctor. Let me tell you. Ah! I know the exclusive doctor next to him now, that is an old fox, and he has no ability to cure him." "In this way, Chu Yi still keeps him by his side and invests so much money in his laboratory every year! You are so powerful, he will definitely treat you as an ancestor." "This little poor has offended our medical organization, and many doctors outside are unwilling to treat him, so ah! He is particularly attracted to doctors who are willing to treat him." Gu Qingyao: "..." Now, even Gu Qingyao herself is a bit pitiful. "Um... Are you sure, he didn''t really have enemies with us? What was the situation back then?" Canon paused, and then said: "This is actually a secret. There are not many people in the medical organization who know about it. As far as I know, as far as I know, our master and uncle know that there was something in the medical organization. A traitor, but everyone didn''t know it. Later, Master and Uncle knew that they were going to get rid of him. As a result, when he was chasing the shop, the guy died accidentally in Chu Yi''s hands." "Chu Yi is actually quite innocent. Our traitor is brave and a very ambitious person. For him, medical skills are not treating diseases and saving people. That guy likes to study viruses and use viruses to harm and threaten people. Master sees him do it. Some crazy things, so I thought about getting rid of this scourge, otherwise this guy would definitely threaten human safety." "He happened to ran into Chu Yi when he was escaping. Knowing that Chu Yi was frail and sick, he probably didn''t live long. He was chased by the master at that time, so he was afraid of accidents, so he went to Chu Yi and wanted to kill Chu Yi to replace him. Chu Yi really didn''t know that this guy wanted to kill him, and he was very respectful to him." Chapter 1228 "The traitor changed his face and wanted to kill Chu Yi to replace it. As a result, a traitor appeared under Chu Yi and killed him as Chu Yi." "Chu Yi thought that the guy was changing his face and he wanted to help him escape that disaster! Later, when that person was killed, Chu Yi said he was a traitor under his men, but what evidence does he have? That killer is dead. " "Chu Yi''s adversary revealed the news to the medical organization and publicized it. Everyone thought that Chu Yi deliberately killed the people of our medical organization. Because that person could not cure his disease, he became ashamed and angry!" Gu Qingyao''s mouth twitched, "Isn''t it? So bloody?" Canon said helplessly: "There is no way, it''s so bloody." Gu Qingyao: "..." She was silent, how could things be so coincidental? It sounds so unlucky for Chu Yi! "Brother! Don''t reply to him for the time being, I have to think again." Canon was taken aback, "Why? Is there any problem?" "This...this Chu Yi... is an enemy with my husband!" Canon:"¡­¡­" After a long time of silence on the phone, Cannon whispered, "Junior sister? Did you...fight with your husband?" Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "Why do you ask?" "Did he do something sorry for you, and then you can''t bear to retaliate against him? Or...kill him?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "What''s this all about? Why should I kill him?" Cannon said: "Since there is no quarrel, and I don''t want to kill Mo Beihan, then... if you can save his enemy, do you still have to think about it? Of course it is to make Chu Yi die early!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Or how can you say that Chu is unlucky? Look, what''s all this said? "It''s not what you think. I still have some problems with Chu Yi. How to deal with him still needs to be discussed. Now that you can contact him, wait first. I will go and discuss with Bei Han." Cannon breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good! It''s fine if there is no quarrel, all right, you guys talk about it slowly, I''m not in a hurry!" Gu Qingyao: "..." You are not in a hurry, probably Chu is also in a hurry! After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingyao went to tell Mo Beihan the matter, even Mo Beihan was shocked! "What you said is true?" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "What did I lie to you for? Is this kind of thing a joke?" Mo Beihan: "..." Unexpectedly! He and Chu also have this kind of fate! "Wait for this matter, Chu Yi, I have to think about how to deal with it." Gu Qingyao frowned, "Not just get rid of it?" Mo Beihan said: "I''m thinking, in fact, I really don''t have much involvement with Chu Yi. His injury is the only one. The international environment is very complicated. You know, even if I get rid of Chu Yi, It is impossible to get all the forces under him." "Isn''t that time to make wedding dresses for others? There is no need to do this. He died and it was too much involved." "In the international arena, one more enemy is worse than one more friend. Chu also has a grudge against the medical organization. He relies on doctors. This is our greatest opportunity." Gu Qingyao frowned fiercely, "The reason I told my senior to discuss just now was actually with this idea. Since your business doesn''t have much to do with him, it will not do you any good for him to die." "In this case, one more enemy is worse than one more friend, but... can he be obedient?" Chapter 1229 Whether Chu Yi listened or not was really the key. Originally, there was an enmity with him, if this person finally took revenge on his heart, then it would be meaningless for them to do all this. This is what Gu Qingyao is worried about. Today, Chu is also frail and sickly, and it is still beneficial to them. If he is cured, he will be disobedient, what is the point? Mo Beihan was silent for a long time before saying: "If you can''t kill him, try not to kill him. Killing him is not good for me. Chu Yi is good to his subordinates. If I kill him, I can''t take over him. The forces under him are destined to be divided by the enemy." "At that time, his subordinates will not end well. Those people will come to me for revenge in the end. If they can''t touch me, they will still touch you people, just like Chu Yi." "But if he can cooperate with us, it will greatly benefit." Gu Qingyao said: "What you mean is that Chu also exists, but it can stabilize the situation. Instead, you two bright enemies can secretly become friends and help each other without others noticing it?" "Yes!" Mo Beihan said affirmatively: "No one would have thought that Chu and I could become friends." "Although Chu Yi hates me, but apart from his body, he does not have any deep hatred with me. Health is what he cares about the most. If he cures him and makes him heal, he should be grateful to you!" "One more thing, this person has experienced the pain of not being helped by a doctor for so many years. With you, he will not be so willing to fall out with you, because he has enmity with the medical organization, and the top doctors in the world are willing to do it for him. There are very few people who are hostile to medical organizations." "If you cure him, you can explain your identity in the medical organization, and you can help him ease the dispute between him and the medical organization. This will benefit him for a long time, and he might not agree to it." "People who have been near death, I think, Chu Yi would like more than ordinary people to have a genius doctor by his side, so that he will feel a little safe in his heart." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "That''s right, Chu Yi has been ill for so many years. For him, health should be the most important thing. If you really want to say this, he and you will not know each other." Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Wait beforehand for this one. I think carefully about how to arrange it. Whether Chu Yi agrees or not, I have to prepare in advance." "Okay, I have already told my senior to let him wait and don''t reply. You arrange it and tell me." Mo Beihan said: "Chu Yi''s hatred with the medical organization, don''t solve this beautiful misunderstanding, tell you Master, let him deepen his hatred with Chu Yi!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "I see, you people are so bad at home. It''s unlucky for Chu Yi to meet you!" "Hahahaha!" Mo Beihan laughed, and pulled Gu Qingyao into his arms, "That''s why I can be so proud of someone like you, my wife, and I can take the lead! Without you, I can only talk to Chu. Enemy!" The little bun hurriedly covered his eyes next to him, seeing his dad''s appearance, he couldn''t see it! After this matter, Mo Beihan went to make arrangements, and started to get busy in these two days. On the French side, Chu Yi was busy with his own affairs. Huolin was eventually lost and went to call Chu Yi for help, but Chu Yi did not pay attention to him. As a result, the Huo Group was swallowed by the Qiao family! Chapter 1230 Within a month, Qiao Xinming solved the Huo family. But this matter, people in China still don''t know. Huo¡¯s consortium is still a big consortium on the capital side, and news from abroad has not yet reached the country. After Huo Lin went abroad, Huo Tianxiang had been trying to get in touch with Chu Yi''s side, but to no avail, he didn''t even know that Chu Yi had gone abroad long ago. He didn''t know about it until Huolin called. "What? Dad, you said that your husband had gone abroad a long time ago?" On the phone, Huolin¡¯s voice seemed a bit vicissitudes of life, "Yes, my husband has been here in Europe a long time ago. This time the Huo family¡¯s accident, the husband did not help at all, oh... our Huo family, it¡¯s over..." Unexpectedly, after fighting for so many years, he was still defeated by the Qiao family. Huo Tianxiang frowned, "Impossible, Dad, sir is so generous, he is definitely not an ordinary person, he used so much money to help us in emergency, that means he definitely has more than so much money in his hand, why is he not willing to help this time? Watching our Huo family go bankrupt?" Huo Lin said helplessly: "I don''t know, there is news from the husband''s subordinates, saying that the Huo family has not been able to do anything for him for so long. The husband thinks our Huo family is useless. This time it is for us. Lesson, next time, without someone else''s hands, he will take care of us first." "What?" Huo Tianxiang was surprised! He didn''t expect that the gentleman paid so much attention to the matter between Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. What is he going to do? Is it so persistent to destroy someone''s marriage? If you want Mo Beihan to lose face, you don''t have to be in this way, but this one, why is it so...paranoid? "Dad, what do we do next? We have invested so much domestically, we...we now have nothing in our hands except this little domestic industry!" Huo Lin sighed, "Yes, I have to, I don''t believe that everything in the country is well managed, I don''t have a comeback day in Huo Lin!" "The domestic market is definitely profitable. Otherwise, the Qiao family and the Qin family will not stay in China for so many years. Recently, more and more people have invested in the country. The consumption there is still low, and the start-up capital cannot be spent much. In those industries, the Huo family still has hope." "Then... where is sir?" Speaking of this, Huolin remained silent for a long time before saying: "Sir, we still have to respect him. He still wants to deal with Mo Beihan, so we must find a way to complete the characters that Mr. gave us as soon as possible. It must also be done, otherwise...what is waiting for us, it is estimated that all the domestic industries will be destroyed, everyone in the Huo family..." Huo Lin didn''t say the following words, but Huo Tianxiang understood them all. Next, even if they are desperate, they will destroy the marriage between Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, otherwise, there is really...no way to survive. "Dad, I know!" The voice of the phone was so loud that Huo Tianning heard them all from the side. After the phone was hung up, Huo Tianning was panicked! "This... Brother, what should I do? This... Is that gentleman so terrible?" Huo Tianxiang was silent, and the madness and shame in his eyes spread. "It is obviously not a simple person to spend so much money on us to tide over the difficulties. He must listen to what he said, otherwise all of us will be unlucky." "Gu Qingyao, you can''t wait any longer, and you can''t use such a gentle method anymore, don''t be afraid of the Mo Family, and quickly destroy Gu Qingyao!" Chapter 1231 The Huo family was afraid of the legendary gentleman, so naturally they were afraid of the Mo family. In fact, from the very beginning, when they were asked to destroy the marriage between Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, they didn''t try their best. Rather, I have been using a gentle method with my mouth, always thinking about being able to withdraw and leave. Therefore, it is time and again to be restrained. The reason is that he is afraid of Mo Beihan''s revenge. With such a big family business as the Mo family, the Mo family is at the top of the entire capital family. Who dares to provoke such a Mo Beihan? The previous plan to let the Gu family deal with the Mo family was just the most ideal state, but who can tell everything in the future? Therefore, after being in the country for so long, they dare not really use any shameful methods against Gu Qingyao. But now it''s different. The Huo Family is about to go bankrupt. That gentleman is their only support, their only hope. If they don''t complete the task, then the Huo Family will be completely finished. It has come to the moment of life and death, at this time, there is nothing to worry about! Gu Qingyao''s life is relatively fulfilling, but most people really don''t have access to it. First of all, the place where the Mo family lives is not accessible to ordinary people. Information is not developed at all in this era, so it is really not that easy for people like the Huo family who have no foundation to find her. Time passed quickly, and the wedding of Lin Dongxu and Qin Si just came. Now that so many years have passed, with the development of the times, the standard of weddings has been much higher than before. The financial resources of major families in the capital have gradually grown. Now the first batch of business people have become rich, so weddings are more and more important. The people are very grand. But compared to Gu Qingyao''s wedding in the past, there are still many things beyond reach. Qin Si is the eldest of the Qin family, and her wedding is naturally not bad. Lin Dongxu waited for so many years and finally married this eldest lady. He was a little silly with excitement. The wedding was as grand as possible. Qin thought wanted him to find a way to do it. The more romantic the better, the grander the better, if it weren''t for Qin Zhiyuan''s stop, he would be able to do more grandly. The wedding venue was held in a big hotel in the capital. The Qin family had a relationship with Gu Qingyao, so there were countless rich and powerful people who came over that day. Most of the rich and powerful people in the capital were present. With so many people coming and going, many people don''t even know each other, so it naturally gave the Huo family a chance. Originally, their Huo family wanted to marry Qin Si home, but Qin Zhiyuan disagreed, and even Qin Si himself never regarded the descendants of the Qin family in his eyes. Now, when he returned to China to marry a poor boy, the wedding was still so grand, which made the Huo Tianxiang and Huo Tianning brothers feel very angry. Now that the Huo family is bankrupt, the survival of their two brothers is a problem. They simply can''t hold such a luxurious wedding. Think about it, such a wedding would not be considered by them at all. With such a good environment abroad, if they get married, what kind of grandeur would it be? Now, there is nothing! Huo''s foreign industries are all gone. At home, they have to rely on others to survive. But these people have always been giants, enjoying the envy and jealousy of everyone, and have been standing on a high place to look down. Why? The blow of this period of time has made Huo Tianxiang completely crazy, he is crazy jealous of everything in front of him, wants to destroy, wants to destroy crazy! Chapter 1232 Whether it is the Qiao family or the Qin family, he hates it! In the bride''s rest room at this time, Gu Qingyao was watching Qin Si finishing her makeup. The bride smiled sweetly, and there was happiness between her eyebrows. "After so many years, you are finally willing to get married. I was outside just now and I almost laughed stupidly when I saw Lin Dongxu!" Listening to Gu Qingyao saying that, Qin Siyile! "He! That''s the virtue, it''s true. I have been telling him to restrain himself, why is he still so stupid today?" Gu Qingyao glared at her, "Just be proud of you! I found a man who held himself in the palm of his hand. Your happiness is written on his face!" Qin Si covered his mouth with joy, "Don''t always talk about me! Are you the same? I have been married to Mo Beihan for so many years and have been like a newlywed couple. I said, how did you do it?" Mo Yang next to him immediately said, "Mom didn''t do anything, it''s my dad who is lustful, and I am attracted by mom''s beauty!" Everyone in the rest room laughed. "Smelly boy!" Gu Qingyao scolded him. Xiao Moyang wasn''t afraid of her. Seeing what he said, wouldn''t the aunts and sisters around him agree with him happily? It shows that what he said is right and right! "Mom, what I said is the truth! You really didn''t do anything! Mom, you are the most beautiful. Mom is the most beautiful mother in the world I have ever seen. Dad must like it!" It was a laugh again. When a child of this age said these words, everyone naturally thought it was very cute! The little guy has been smart since he was a kid, and his mouth is very sweet, but he knows how to please adults. Seeing everyone smiling so happily, he raised his head and said to Qin Si: "Sister Sisi, you also look so beautiful. In the future, Uncle Lin will definitely hold you in his palm as a baby. You will be a baby forever!" Everyone likes children with sweet mouths, especially on such a festive day, the smile on Qin Si''s face never stopped. "You little clever ghost, but ah! You can''t call my sister, you should be called auntie!" She is bigger than Gu Qingyao! The little guy suddenly raised a brilliant face, "It has nothing to do with age. Sister Sisi, you are so good-looking, so you should be called your sister. My mother is the same. If I was not born to her, I will call her sister too!" "Where is such a beautiful auntie!" There was another burst of laughter in the room! After laughing and making trouble for a while, someone came in to remind Qin Si that the wedding was about to begin, and Qin Si made some preparations before getting up and going to the wedding scene. This wedding was not a Western-style wedding. Qin Si was wearing a big red dress, which looked very bright and moving. There was a banquet in the hotel lobby, and after a simple ceremony, the bride and groom had to toast. Lin Dongxu, this stupid lack, is probably overjoyed today. After drinking a cup, people would lose their feet after drinking, and he kept watching Qin Si smirk! Gu Qingyao was amused by him! Mo Beihan looked to the side, "Hey! My awesome Master Mo, do you know that your subordinates are of this virtue? In other words, they are really capable of doing great things? Are you not worried about him?" Mo Beihan glanced at her and laughed, "It was the same when I married you back then. Did you say something bad happened to me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." I just teased you, you actually teased me! Badass! Little Moyang was eating a banquet next to him. Hearing this, he looked up at his father and felt that he had learned a trick to deal with girls again! Ugh¡­¡­ Actually, it''s not that he knows so much! This is...hereditary! Chapter 1233 After eating for a while, the little guy said to Gu Qingyao: "Mom, I go to the bathroom!" There were many people at the wedding today. After all, Little Moyang was still young. Gu Qingyao said to Mo Beihan, "I will take him over, you can deal with it here." Lin Dongxu''s wedding! Who doesn''t know that Lin Dongxu is related to Mo Beihan? And today it¡¯s Qin Si getting married, Qin¡¯s family marrying daughter, then Qiao¡¯s, Gu¡¯s and Mo¡¯s families will all appear, this is the strongest group in Beijing, who doesn¡¯t want to fawn? So Mo Beihan is here, there are so many people toasting, he can''t handle it. Gu Qingyao took the little guy to the bathroom, and when he reached the door, he said to him: "You go in by yourself, mom goes to the corridor over there to blow the hair, your dad is very noisy, let''s breathe here later and go back." "Oh, I see!" The little guy is very obedient. After listening to Gu Qingyao''s words, he obediently enters the bathroom. Gu Qingyao sent him in, and people went to the corridor at the other end. Now the weather is a bit hot. After drinking a few more glasses of wine just now, there is a rush of heat on her body, and Gu Qingyao blows the air here. There are windows in the corridor here, and outside the windows is the hotel garden. It is the season when the flowers are in full bloom, and the garden is very beautiful. All kinds of colorful flowers were swaying in the breeze, and the fragrance of flowers was sent by the breeze. Standing here, Gu Qingyao really didn''t want to go to the noisy hall. On the other side, the little guy came out of the bathroom and washed his hands by the sink. Huo Tianning arrived just after he walked to the door. "Yang Yang!" Huo Tianning raised a smiling face that he thought was very, very loving, and smiled brightly at Mo Yang. Little Moyang paused, looking at the person in front of him, his eyes were a bit interesting! Why is this idiot looking for himself? "Uncle, are you looking for me?" Huo Tianning was taken aback for a moment. Does this child know himself? But this is also normal. After all, he is a child and only saw himself once. It hasn''t been for a long time in between. If this little thing knew him, it would be abnormal! Huo Tianning smiled and said: "Yangyang! Don''t you remember me? We saw it in the hot pot restaurant before! Uncle is a good friend of your mother, the one who has been living abroad before, remember?" Mo Yang tilted his little head and began to think. Huo Tianning smiled and said: "That''s the time you went out with your fourth brother. At the hot pot restaurant, you told your uncle that your mother likes to study food the most and likes the food at Jinjiang Hotel, do you remember?" Xiao Moyang''s eyes lit up, "Oh...I remember, it''s your uncle, why are you here? What a coincidence!" The little guy blinked his big eyes, very ignorant, very innocent! Look at my big innocent eyes! Huo Tianning was almost unprepared for him, and said with a smile: "Where is your mother? Uncle is here to see your mother, and uncle is your mother''s friend! Uncle made an appointment with your mother before that he wants to come here to meet, why didn''t he? See your mother?" He remembered that he seemed to have seen Gu Qingyao bring this child with him just now. Why was this child alone after following him? "An appointment?" The little guy looked at Huo Tianning with some deep meaning in his eyes, "Uncle, have you seen my mother? Why haven''t you seen my mother mention you!" Huo Tianning thought about his plan, and said, "Uncle has seen your mother many times before. You and your father don''t know about this. Your mother is afraid that your father will be angry, so naturally she won''t say anything, Yang Yang. ! You can''t tell your dad either! Otherwise your dad will be angry, you know?" Chapter 1234 Mo Yang looked puzzled, "Why?" "There is no why, just can''t say, if your father knows that your mother often meets uncle secretly and doesn''t tell him, he will be angry. You will understand when you grow up! "Hurry up and tell Uncle, where did your mother go? She asked me to come here. If your mother can''t wait for me, she will be anxious." A chill burst into Mo Yang''s eyes, but he was too young to see it. Huo Tianning didn''t have any precautions against him, and didn''t care about observing this child at all. Who would have thought that such a little old child could understand so much? There are so many six or seven-year-old children in the hall outside, and they all play there stupidly! "Yangyang, where is your mother? Tell uncle!" Mo Yang pointed another way, "My mother went over there just now. Aunt Zhang asked her for something. She told me to come out and go back to the lobby by herself. There is a waiter here, so you can ask for directions." The little guy talked nonsense about an aunt Zhang, and Huo Tianning would not verify it anyway. When I heard this, I was called away by some wealthy wives and ladies in the capital. Huo Tianning didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly chased after him. Mo Yang looked at his back, snorted coldly, went to the corridor to find Gu Qingyao, and then told Gu Qingyao about the whole thing. Gu Qingyao frowned when she heard what Huo Tianning said. If Yang Yang was an ordinary child, once this was said, it would be completely different. She could not explain it clearly. Gu Qingyao squinted her eyes. She had already guessed what Huo Tianning should do! "Go, go back with mom!" The little guy frowned, "Mom, he wants to frame you, don''t you go to teach him a lesson?" Gu Qingyao sneered and said, "Of course there must be a lesson, and moreover, I must teach him an impressive lesson!" Gu Qingyao took Mo Yang back to the hall from another road. Mo Beihan had just dealt with a group of people and was sitting at the banquet at the moment. After Gu Qingyao passed, she told Mo Beihan the matter again. Mo Beihan had just drunk, and when he heard this, his eyes were suddenly dissatisfied with Hanshuang. This is obviously to calculate Gu Qingyao. Still the most poisonous scheme! "Don''t worry, I will clean him up!" Naturally, such people cannot be kept. It seems that the bankruptcy of the foreign Huo financial group has driven these people crazy, and extreme methods have already come out. Mo Beihan dropped his glass and got up to leave. Gu Qingyao stopped him, "Don''t wait, he shouldn''t doubt what Yang Yang said to him just now. When I came to the hall just now, I looked around and he hasn''t come back yet!" "What method they want to use to calculate me, you and I can guess. This is Sisi''s wedding. For the time being, please bear with me. At least, wait until the wedding is over." Mo Beihan frowned, he didn''t want to bear it at all, now it was like trying to unload that bastard. Gu Qingyao said: "Don''t worry, you arrange some people to find her. Later, I will seduce Huo Tianning to take action and put them together." Gu Qingyao said in Mo Beihan''s ear that it was Qin Si''s wedding after all. Jiang Yiru''s granddaughter of the old predecessor, Mo Beihan thought for a while, but temporarily took it down. For the Huo family, this is an excellent opportunity. If I miss this time, I will meet Gu Qingyao the next time, and it will be difficult to meet the scene witnessed by so many people. Therefore, they must succeed. Chapter 1235 Gu Qingyao knew very well that the Huo family would never let this opportunity pass easily, so she was not in a hurry. After returning with Xiao Moyang, he has been sitting next to Mo Beihan. On the other side, Huo Tianning ran to find Gu Qingyao. As a result, he couldn''t see Gu Qingyao''s shadow. He had no choice but to come back first. When he arrived in the lobby, he saw Gu Qingyao sitting next to Mo Beihan. He frowned. "When did she come back?" Huo Tianxiang kept staring at her, and said coldly: "I''ve been back long ago, and I''ve been sitting next to Mo Beihan since then. I can''t go on like this! You must lead her away. Those words, you told the little prince. ?" Huo Tianning sneered and said, "I have said, that little guy will definitely say that when that happens, even if Gu Qingyao jumps into the Yellow River, he won''t be able to clean it!" Huo Tianxiang nodded, "That''s good, quickly find a way to draw Gu Qingyao away. With so many people today, almost all the rich and powerful in the capital are here, and there is no opportunity to miss it!" Huo Tianning was also anxious, "But...how do you get her away?" The two people discussed the solution here, and found several opportunities to get Gu Qingyao to leave the banquet, but Gu Qingyao just didn''t move, and the two of them were impatient. Waiting until the banquet was about to end, and after the bride and groom¡¯s toast was all over, Gu Qingyao saw that it was almost time, and then she was ready to go out for a walk. "Is that person caught?" she asked Mo Beihan. "Catch it, send it over at any time, Qinglin will cooperate with you." Gu Qingyao nodded. There were still many people on the scene, but by this time the wedding had come to an end, and some people had already begun to leave. The Huo brothers looked more and more anxious. If I missed this opportunity, it would be too difficult to find such an occasion in the future. Just as they were anxious to get angry, Gu Qingyao finally moved. This time she did not follow Mo Beihan or bring her children, so she left the seat by herself. Huo Tianxiang and Huo Tianning''s eyes lit up. Gu Qingyao still walked to the bathroom, and Huo Tianning quickly followed. As Gu Qingyao walked, she knew that there were people following behind her. There were very few people on this side of the bathroom. She did not go in. Instead, she turned and went to a more inaccessible place on the other side of the corridor. There are several storage rooms over there, and usually no one passes by. . Seeing Gu Qingyao coming here, Huo Tianning was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that things would be so simple. When Gu Qingyao was about to walk to the storage room, he was holding a folded veil in his hand and rushed from behind to cover Gu Qingyao''s mouth, making her unable to make a sound at all. He dragged Gu Qingyao into the storage room fiercely. Women and men are born with great power disparity. According to Huo Tianning, dealing with such a pampered woman like Gu Qingyao is very simple. It was not that he had not used some strength on some little girls in foreign countries before, and he knew that the strength of a woman was nothing to a man. He dragged Gu Qingyao into the storage room smoothly, fearing that she would yell out, and raising his hand, he wanted to knock Gu Qingyao unconscious. As a result, he just raised his hand. Gu Qingyao shook the silver needle in her hand and stabbed him first. Huo Tianning moved for a while, and before he fainted, Gu Qingyao put a pill in his mouth, clapped his hands, and walked out directly. Huo Tianning in the room collapsed as soon as he softened. Chapter 1236 This needle didn''t make him faint, but made him temporarily weak. Gu Qingyao opened the door. Outside, Qinglin was already waiting. "lady!" "Put the people in, the door is closed!" "Yes!" Qinglin sent a woman in. The woman was not too young, with heavy makeup on her face, and the clothes she wore were extremely eye-catching. But when you look closely, it is not very decent. Today is a wedding banquet, the bride is the protagonist, but she is wearing very colorful and dusty. The woman was unconscious, lying on the ground silently. Gu Qingyao had already left. After Qinglin put the person down, the person went out and closed the door. The person guarded the door so that the people inside would not run out. In less than a minute, Huo Tianning looked at all this in a daze. Soon, he gradually gained strength, and after that, intense heat came out of his body. He was surprised! A veteran in love, he instantly realized what it was like. His first reaction was to look at the woman with heavy makeup on the ground, and immediately understood Gu Qingyao''s conspiracy. The first reaction was to run quickly, but the effect of the medicine was faster than he expected. At this moment, he began to gradually lose control of himself. Seeing the woman next to her, she couldn''t walk anyhow. Instinctively rushed over and tore her clothes. Ye Yihong felt hot and uncomfortable. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man pressing on her body. For this kind of thing, she has become accustomed to this kind of thing in the past few years. People in the family often give her to other men. , Who can''t let her get married! That''s right, the woman Qinglin caught was Ye Yihong who opposed Gu Qingyao and slandered Ji Mingyue years ago. Since Ji Mingyue tidied up that time, her reputation was completely ruined, and no one dared to marry her again. The Ye family also suffered a huge blow that time, and the family status gradually declined. In the past few years, I have spent a lot of effort to stabilize my position and exhausted all kinds of methods. Ye Yihong was a daughter. She stayed at home and couldn''t get married, so she was given away by the family man. In the past few years, she has been with many men, and her family members asked her to serve her, so she really got used to it! But when she took a closer look at the man''s face, she was shocked! Very young and handsome! This really surprised her. After all, in the past few years, almost all the family members let her accompany her are old men. The looks and full face are really the kind that people will vomit at a glance. This is the first time that she has met such a good-looking man. Taking a closer look, Ye Yihong''s eyes widened immediately. She knew this person, isn''t this... isn''t it the third young master of the Huo family? God! The Huo family is a wealthy family! Before, she could not even think of it. After Huo Tianning came to the capital, he held so many banquets in order to get news of Gu Qingyao. Almost all the people in the capital knew him and knew that the Huo family was rich. Now that the news of the Huo financial group''s accident has not been received in China, the people of these small families don''t even know the details of the Huo family. They only know that the Huo family is rich and a super rich man who has returned from abroad. Getting involved with such a man is something Ye Yihong wanted to do in his dreams, so he would not resist at all, and even rushed forward impatiently. Chapter 1237 Qinglin heard the sound inside, rolled his eyes, turned and left. As for Gu Qingyao, after leaving the storage room, she went to the bathroom. Not long after she had just entered, Ji Mingyue and Gu Fangting came with a few female relatives. There are married wives and two unmarried little girls, all of whom have a good family background in Beijing. When meeting Gu Qingyao, the faces of several people were naturally delighted. You must know that Mrs. Mo, it is usually difficult to reach. A few thoughtful talks, who knows that Gu Qingyao today might be because of a good friend getting married, and he was in a particularly good mood, so he was very enthusiastic, and soon chatted with a few ladies and ladies. The hall was so noisy, and the corridor where a few people stayed here did not go back at all. As for Huo Tianxiang in the hall, seeing that Gu Qingyao hadn''t come back, he knew that Huo Tianning had succeeded, his expression suddenly relaxed, and he looked at Mo Beihan''s eyes with a bit of teasing. Mo Beihan, see if you can laugh later! The wedding was gradually coming to an end, and more and more guests were preparing to leave. Huo Tianxiang looked a little anxious. They planned to expose the matter when so many people were there. Why is it so long? No news? Just as he was in a hurry, a woman''s scream suddenly came from the far corridor! "what¡­¡­" The scream was very sharp, almost penetrating the eardrum, even with so many people in the hall, everyone could hear it. A meal in the entire hall. This is the wedding banquet, or the Qin family¡¯s wedding banquet, how could there be such a screaming woman? Before they could react, there was another scream. This time, everyone heard clearly! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The sound of crying and shouting was too obvious this time. Huo Tianxiang was full of excitement and quickly led everyone the way. "It seems to be from here, something must have happened!" After speaking, the first one rushed towards the storage room. Gu Qingyao, Ji Mingyue and the others were in the corridor outside the bathroom. In fact, they were the closest to the storage room, so they naturally heard the sound. The ladies were shocked when they heard this sound, and naturally they had to go over and take a look when the screams sounded again. As soon as he ran to the end of this corridor, Huo Tianxiang rushed up behind him. Seeing Gu Qingyao standing here, he was taken aback! The brain crashes instantly! "Gu Qingyao? Why are you here?" Gu Qingyao frowned, "Huo Tianxiang, what''s your tone?" Huo Tianxiang had a meal. At this time, the storage room is still making noises, women''s screams, voices, men''s anger, etc... Huo Tianxiang felt bad instinctively. This place was already very close to the other side. The soundproofing of the storage room was not good. He had already heard that the voice was from his own brother, but the woman was not Gu Qingyao. After all, he was the heir to the Huo family, Huo Tianxiang was not completely stupid, so instinctively, he wanted to prevent these people from passing, as long as they were not discovered by everyone, then it would be no big deal. But how can people on Gu Qingyao listen to him so much? The people who were attracted by Ji Mingyue and Gu Fangting were all carefully selected by Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao. Among them, two wives are very high-status, there is a daughter with a stronger temper, and the other is an important person. Mo Beihan picked it specially. A girl who has a holiday with Ye Yihong and loves gossip very much. Chapter 1238 At this moment, she had already heard Ye Yihong''s voice, and her brows were suddenly dancing, and the gossip was flaring, regardless of Huo Tianxiang''s obstruction, her eyes were staring at the storage room over there. "Over there, over there, the sound comes from over there." As he said, he rushed to the other side while pulling his companion. It looks like Ye Yihong, this woman is probably going to be unlucky, so I look forward to it! The gossip girl rushed forward. At this time, the people over the hall were also here, and Huo Tianxiang couldn''t stop it at all. What''s more, he brought the people over! The security guard of the hotel also arrived here, and the gossip girl hurriedly said: "It''s here, I heard the sound as if it came from this neighborhood." Ye Yihong actually heard outside sounds in the room. At this moment, she was so excited that she made all these sounds deliberately, in order to attract all these people. Then, she and Huo Tianning''s The relationship is solid. She couldn''t get married anyway, and if she didn''t think about herself, she would be completely ruined in this life. She didn''t want people to stay in Ye''s house without ghosts or ghosts. Now that God has given her such a good opportunity to marry a rich family, how can she let it go? The security guard kicked the door of the storage room and saw Ye Yihong sitting on the ground disheveled. The door was kicked open. She screamed and hid in Huo Tianning''s arms. Huo Tianning had the desire to die at this moment, but it was strange that he could still scold this woman a few words just now. Why did he not have much strength after a few words of fire? Even speaking, I feel a lot more difficult. "what¡­¡­" When the people outside saw the situation inside, they shouted in surprise and disgust, and the women stepped back one after another, sullying their eyes. The young master of the Qin family, Qin Li, was at the forefront. After all, he was the host and was going to entertain guests. Now that such an accident happened, he would certainly come over to see the situation and deal with it in time. I didn''t expect it to be such a dirty thing. At first sight, it was Huo Tianning this dude, Qin Li was so angry, he rushed up and kicked Huo Tianning, "Huo Tianning, you bastard, today is my sister''s wedding, you are doing such a dirty thing here, to die. Right you!" Qin Li was so angry that he kicked Huo Tianning one foot after another. They knew each other abroad. Huo Tianning was a famous dude in the circle. Qin Li had no affection for him. Now Huo Tianning is doing his job at his sister''s wedding. Naturally, Qin Li would not show mercy to such things. Huo Tianning was kicked and yelled, panting hard, and speaking hard. At this moment, Ye Yihong rushed over to stop Qin Li from hitting Huo Tianning. Actually, looking at Qin Li, he was much more handsome than Huo Tianning! The kind that is handsome and charming, but at the moment Ye Yihong knows that Huo Tianning is her only chance, and that Qin Li''s level is not what she can think of. She is already very satisfied to marry a wealthy family like the Huo family. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin is merciful! It''s me and Tianning that are not good, we didn''t mean to be here, I''m sorry, sorry, we are still going to get married, and drank too much wine, I saw Miss Qin and Mr. Lin Marriage is so happy, it''s hard to restrain yourself for a while, stop fighting, stop fighting!" Qin Li kicked Huo Tianning''s movements for a while, he glanced at Ye Yihong on the ground, a little surprised deep in his eyes. This woman is very smart! Was this something she did temporarily, or did Gu Qingyao teach her to say this before? Chapter 1239 As the son of Qin''s family, he naturally knows the whole story. After all, this was Qin Si''s wedding scene. Although it was over and the guests started to leave one after another, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan decided to talk to the Qin family first. The two scums of the Huo family must be dealt with. When he was abroad, Qin Li didn''t have a good impression of these people, and even had been hostile. They calculated with each other. At that time, the Huo family''s methods were much more despicable than they were in business competition. Since the other party came to the door, there was nothing to worry about, and Qin Li agreed on the spot. Therefore, with the present scene, Qin Li fully knew that all this was arranged by Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan. Qin Li was really surprised when Ye Yihong said such words at this time. But Qin Li knew that Gu Qingyao deliberately took Ye Yihong to disgust Huo Tianning, so he naturally understood that Ye Yihong had better marry Huo Tianning. "Oh? Are you telling the truth?" Don''t say Qin Li was stunned, even Gu Qingyao outside was stunned! When I went, she really didn''t teach Ye Yihong to say this. After all, she knew Ye Yihong''s temperament and what she had been living all these years. Now that a wealthy young man like Huo Tianning is sent to her, she will definitely catch it desperately. After passing this village, there will be no such shop. She guessed that Huo Tian would rather be unwilling, unwilling, and even deliberately pull her in. Then the Mo Family would naturally have a way to force him to admit Ye Yihong''s relationship. Therefore, she did not deliberately make arrangements. Unexpectedly! Ye Yihong reacted very quickly! Huo Tianning was ashamed and angry at the moment, and the anger in his heart almost ignited him. Of course he knew what kind of person Ye Yihong was, such a disgusting lowly woman. He actually slept with this kind of woman. It was really disgusting to get home! At this moment, when Ye Yihong said so, he was also stunned! Ye Yihong hurriedly seized the opportunity, "Yes, Mr. Qin, I am really embarrassed because we are not good. I... I and Tianning are already lovers. We will get married soon. Today I saw Miss Qin and Lin. Mr. Marriage is so happy, we are envious. Brother Tianning drank too much wine, just... that''s it!" "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. We can''t help it. We only drink too much. We didn''t expect to attract so many people. I''m sorry, we didn''t intentionally disrupt Miss Qin''s wedding." Huo Tianning yelled angrily, "Who is a lover with you? You bitch, don''t talk nonsense...Aw..." As soon as Huo Tianning shouted, Qin Li kicked his chest fiercely and yelled Huo Tianning. At first I felt that I didn''t have much strength and it was difficult to speak. I finally made the whole body strength to shout such a word, Huo Tianning was kicked so badly, and the chest pain was so bad that the whole person shrank into a ball. "Since you are not a couple, what are you doing here? What do you think of my sister''s wedding? Huo Tianning, what are your virtues abroad do you think I don''t know? I didn''t expect you to be so courageous that you would dare to be at my sister''s wedding. Why did you do this kind of dirty work? What do you Huo family want to do? Are you deliberately disgusting our Qin family?" At this time, the Huo''s consortium is bankrupt, where is the Huo family? However, only a small amount of domestic assets is supporting the surface, and this wealth is simply incomparable to the Qin family. Chapter 1240 How dare they do things like the disgusting Qin family? Huo Tianxiang knew that he couldn''t make matters worse at this time, and even if he was stubborn, he couldn''t offend Qin Li on the bright side and tear his face! "No...no, Qin Li, don''t get me wrong, my brother...I...my brother didn''t mean that, he...he..." Can he say that Huo Tianning and Ye Yihong are lovers? by! It''s disgusting just thinking about it! He really didn''t want to give up Huo Tianning''s chess piece. The Huo family has become what it is now. There may be a little chance of turning over by marriage. If Huo Tianning just married Ye Yihong casually, what a waste? For a wealthy son like them, marriage is an investment, this Ye Yihong...no... "What is he? Are you clear?" Qin Li would not give Huo Tianxiang a chance, and asked. Huo Tianning was furious at the moment, he was absolutely unwilling to have anything to do with Ye Yihong. He was almost sick to death if he slept with such a woman for no reason! "Mr. Qin, brother Tianning and I are in a romantic relationship. He is the object! We have already talked about marriage, this...this time I am too happy and envious. It will be like this after drinking too much, please Mr. Qin Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong! We will get married soon, really!" "Who wants to marry you?" Huo Tianning was out of anger, his body didn''t have much strength, and the voice he shouted seemed weak, but he still wanted to shout. "I have nothing to do with her, I don''t know where this woman came out, she deliberately seduced me, I...I..." As he was talking, he looked out the door and saw Gu Qingyao standing there. It was an extremely beautiful face. She was standing in the corridor outside the door. That face in the sun was so charming. Her skin was extremely white, her lips were red, and her eyes were big and bright, which made her eye-catching! The years did not leave any marks on her face. Looking at her at this time, she was still the same as the 18 or 9-year-old girl he first met in France more than ten years ago. At that time, she still had a sense of youthfulness, but now she is mature, but also more beautiful! Originally, he should have such a woman! But at this moment, he actually slept with Ye Yihong''s sordid stuff, but Gu Qingyao, standing outside the door, just looked at him like that. In those dark and bright eyes, there was unabashed disdain and mockery! She was not ready to cover up in front of him at all, her eyes just told him completely, she arranged it, what can you do? Huo Tianning was immediately enraged, and shouted with all his strength, "It''s not her! It''s not her! She came over to seduce me on purpose. I thought she was... Yaoyao, Yaoyao, you talk! I''m here to see you. Yours! Why don''t you talk? I didn''t mean it, this **** seduce me on purpose." As soon as he said this, everyone around him was taken aback, Yaoyao? This name, there are not many in the entire capital! Especially what Huo Tianning looked at... Everyone followed his eyes and looked very exciting. Isn''t this... Mrs. Mo Jiashao? Qin Li kicked it over, "Shut up! Huo Tianning, you are fat, aren''t you? It''s okay for you to roll with Ye Yihong, but now you dare to slander others?" Huo Tianning was kicked again, but at this moment, he was just as shocked as the devil, insisting that he was related to Gu Qingyao. Chapter 1241 "I didn''t slander anyone, Yaoyao...it''s Gu Qingyao. I came to see her. She asked me to come here. I... I met her abroad, we...ahhh..." "what¡­¡­" Mo Beihan rushed in and stamped his head on the soles of his feet, "Where is the evidence? Huo Tianning, you dare to pick up my wife casually, if you have the ability, you can show me the evidence, otherwise, I will kill you today!" Mo Beihan had such a reaction, and the people present were not surprised at all! As a man, especially a distinguished man like Mo Beihan, his wife would definitely get angry when someone else said that. Everyone looked at Huo Tianning expectantly, but people with a clear mind were not expecting Huo Tianning to say something about Gu Qingyao''s scandal, but looking forward to how Huo Tianning would die? After all, Mo Beihan has a distinguished status and a well-known spoiled wife. Gu Qingyao has never heard of her being wronged after having been with him for so many years. I have never heard that Mo Beihan has a relationship with other women. I don¡¯t know how many women in Jingcheng envy Gu Qingyao and feel sore! Although Huo Tianning''s family is very rich, he is just a dude who has no real power. The Huo family is not inherited by him. Gu Qingyao has such a good family background and her husband''s family is enough to stand out. Does she need to fool with Huo Tianning? Even his appearance is not as good as Mo Beihan, as long as Gu Qingyao is not blind, it is impossible to do such a thing. Of course, there are also some jealous Gu Qingyao who go crazy with jealousy, but a helpless woman is looking forward to hearing Gu Qingyao¡¯s scandals. After all, Gu Qingyao has been happy in Beijing for so many years, no one can compare to her, so why should she live? So comfortable? All good things are taken up by her! If Gu Qingyao''s reputation is ruined this time, it will be fine for Mo Beihan to divorce her and remarry someone else. In this way, they all have a chance! The more he was suppressed in this way, the anger in Huo Tianning''s heart became crazier, and the more he shouted: "I didn''t slander, and Yaoyao and I knew this to be a fact when we were abroad. At that time you hadn''t gone abroad!" "I came to see Yaoyao today. Yaoyao invited me over, Mo Beihan, we have been here for a long time, how did I know how to become this woman in the end? She must have calculated that Yaoyao took herself This is the case when I replaced Yaoyao." "This woman is a lunatic. I wish to join the door of my Huo family. I will never agree to it. The only thing I like is Yaoyao, you return Yaoyao to me!" Even if he knew that this **** was deliberately discrediting him, but at this moment, hearing such words, Mo Beihan was still furious. How could his woman be so insulted? He pressed hard under his feet and almost squashed Huo Tianning''s head. "What are you talking about? Just now you and Yaoyao stayed here for a long time? Did she invite you over?" "Yeah!" Huo Tianning shouted hurriedly, "We have been in love here for a long time, Mo Beihan, don''t you know it! After I returned to China, I have met Yaoyao several times, she missed me I almost want to go crazy, this time I just met such a good opportunity, of course, I have to come and see to solve the suffering of lovesickness!" "She is with me, and it''s not once or twice. Today is someone else''s wedding, we...ah..." Mo Beihan couldn''t listen anymore and kicked Huo Tianning away. Chapter 1242 He hasn''t shown his strength in front of people for many years, especially in the capital, where people have not seen him make a move! This kick directly kicked Huo Tianning''s whole person into the air, and hit the cargo a few meters away before falling to the ground, shocking the surrounding people, and staring at Mo Beihan dumbfounded! This... How much effort does it take to kick people so high and so far? Huo Tianning fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, Mo Beihan followed closely and grabbed his collar, pinched his neck with one hand, and lifted it to him. "Okay! Very good! I dare to insult my wife like this in front of me, and have been here for a long time? Huo Tianning, my Yaoyao hasn''t left me for more than three minutes today, where did she come to stay with you? In this ghost place? Are you tired of living?" Huo Tianning''s pinched hands frantically pulled Mo Beihan''s hand, his face getting greener and more ugly, but he couldn''t shake Mo Beihan any more. Huo Tianxiang was startled, and rushed to stop him, but was kicked back by Mo Beihan. "Get out of here!" "Well¡­¡­" Huo Tianxiang didn''t expect Mo Beihan to be so arrogant that he would even hit him. This kick hit his stomach, and he straightened up because of the pain. Huo Tianxiang is also a wealthy young man anyway, and he has been raised up with respect and respect. When he was abroad, everyone met him to flatter him. When did he suffer such humiliation? "Mo Beihan, don¡¯t let people say that your own wife is not observing women¡¯s way? Gu Qingyao didn¡¯t leave you for more than three minutes? Are you a liar? I saw it in the lobby just now. Gu Qingyao has not been in the lobby for a long time. For more than half an hour, you are telling me, where did she go?" Everyone was taken aback! Those people who had been in the hall before suddenly looked at Gu Qingyao. That''s right, I didn''t see Mrs. Mo in the lobby just now, and I didn''t see her for a long time. Is it possible... Just when these people were suspicious, the ladies and ladies who followed Ji Mingyue and Gu Fangting to the bathroom and then came out to chat changed their faces. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Huo Tianxiang hurriedly asked Huo Tianning, "Tianning, you said to yourself, did Gu Qingyao stay with you just now and leave the hall for so long, is he right here?" Huo Tianning''s face was bluish with difficulty breathing and looked at Mo Beihan with a smug smile, and said with difficulty: "No...yes, just now, just now...she...has been with me...with..." Gu Fangting was angry, "You are talking nonsense, you guys like you are really disgusting, you are so unscrupulous to frame my sister. My sister has been with us just now, and my cousin is here. When will my sister be with you? Together?" Gu Fangting was furious, and said to Mo Beihan with an angry look: "Brother-in-law, don''t believe him, he is nonsense. I went to the bathroom with my cousin before, and my cousin just came out as soon as I entered. The hall is almost over. , It''s a bit noisy, we just chatted for a while in the corridor here." "We stayed for more than half an hour until we heard the screams here. The cousin can testify, and... there are also Madam Zhang, Madam Lu, Madam Yang can testify, Miss Lu You can testify with Miss Li, we have been together." Chapter 1243 Among these people, Mrs. Yang is a wife of the Yang family. Although she is not the mistress of the family, her status is not low. Among these people, except for Ji Mingyue, she has the highest status. In addition, the identity of Miss Li is also pretty good, the eldest of the Li family. And Miss Lu is the girl who likes gossip. Hearing Gu Fangting''s words at the moment, he nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, yes! Madam Mo has always been with us, how could she fool around with him here? You people are really disgusting, and it''s too much to insult a woman so much! " "We have been together all the time. Mrs. Mo is chatting with us. The few of us are in the corridor outside the bathroom, so we can run over first when we hear a sound. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the security guard here." When the hotel security rushed here, Gu Qingyao and the others were indeed outside. Mrs. Yang, with the highest status, testified: "Yes, Mrs. Mo Shao has indeed been with us all the time. We talked for more than half an hour. We only came to see when we heard screams here." Madam Yang''s status is honorable, and her words will naturally not be false. In particular, the Yang Family and the Mo Family are both one of the four major families, and the Yang Family is not as powerful as the Mo Family. There is no reason for her to hide the identity of Mrs. Yang from Gu Qingyao. The Mo family is embarrassed. Madam Yang should be happy to see this scene. Now she says that Gu Qingyao is with them, which means that Gu Qingyao is indeed with them. At this moment, the old lady, who thought she was a little older, said: "After you went to the bathroom, you just saw Madam Mo coming out of it?" "Yeah! We just arrived, just when my cousin came out!" Gu Fangting said. The remaining ladies nodded. The old lady said: "That''s right. In this case, Mrs. Mo Shao must have never been here. Before, Mrs. Mo Shao had been in the lobby, staying next to Patriarch Mo. My old lady was just outside, watching!" "Later she got up and left. Just less than two minutes after walking, the Yang family girl and Mingyue girl passed by together. It took no more than two minutes before and after, and the time was just right." With that said, everyone understood that Gu Qingyao really didn''t have time to come here to fool around with this Huo Tianning! They just said it! Gu Qingyao''s condition, and Huo Tianning... is your brain silly? This Huo family also doesn''t want to live anymore, who is not good at calculating, and even calculating the Mo family? Is there a brain hole? Fooling around with Ye Yihong is fine. At most, it makes the Qin family unhappy. If you apologize to the Qin family, will it be all right to let the Qin family dispel the fire? This is all right, Mo Beihan will definitely not let the Huo Family offend like this angering the Mo Family! Gee! Looking for death! "It''s really shameless, I''ve done such a nasty thing, and even framed others?" "The problem is that you still use this method to frame a woman. If Mrs. Mo did not happen to have someone around her testify, then today, wouldn''t it be too clear to jump into the Yellow River?" "That is, I used to think he was not a good person. I didn''t expect to make people disgusting to such a degree. It''s fine to mess around at other people''s weddings...and even frame other women, or married women!" "He can handle a woman like Ye Yihong, it''s...not disgusting!" "It''s all the same, with similar smells!" ... With this, the Huo family''s reputation in the capital was completely destroyed, and it was completely intolerable by the upper class. After this time, even if the Huo family has financial support, it is impossible to find any big family cooperation in the capital! Chapter 1244 I''m afraid that she''s not a fool if she doesn''t know how to calculate Mo Beihan''s woman and offends Mo Beihan like this! Huo Tianxiang was totally confused! what happened? How could this be? He obviously saw Gu Qingyao pass by? How could so many people testify to her? Gu Qingyao looked at the farce in front of her, and her dark eyes showed a faint mockery. Her time calculations were excellent. From when she pretended to be pulled into the storage room by Huo Tianning, it took about a minute before and after she came out. When she returned to the bathroom, it happened that Ji Mingyue and Gu Fangting arrived with a few ladies and ladies. The time calculation was just right. At this time, the hotel did not monitor this thing. With such a time difference, no one could calculate it at all. Seeing that things were almost done, Mo Beihan slammed Huo Tianning aside, who was about to die. With a bang, Huo Tianning fell to the ground. This sound awakened Huo Tianxiang! He knew that Mo Beihan absolutely wanted to clean up Huo Tianning and could not let him deal with it. Once this happened, then the Huo family would really be over. Mo Beihan is definitely not as simple as dealing with Huo Tianning. Just as Mo Beihan was about to give the order, Huo Tianxiang rushed over, "No! Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, forgive me, my brother was confused. He...he was hit by so many people, his brain was scared, he was spirited If you have a problem, don''t be familiar with him, I...I...I apologize to Mrs. Mo on his behalf!" "Mrs. Mo, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, I didn''t discipline my brother well, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, if you don''t remember the villain, please spare his life! Please! Please! Please!" Huo Tianxiang couldn''t take care of it at the moment, and he knelt down to Mo Beihan with a plop. Even Qin Li was surprised by this kneeling. He knows who Huo Tianxiang is. He has not known each other for a year or two in foreign countries. After so many years of dealings, this is the first time he has seen Huo Tianxiang so humble! Huo Tianxiang really gave up this time. He knelt in front of Mo Beihan and began to kowtow, "Mr. Mo, please let my brother go, he...he will be like this only if he drinks too much, he is not clear about it." "Your lord has a large number, bypass him this time! Mr. Mo, your wife is the daughter of the Qiao family. When she was in France, she was an enviable lady and noble girl. She was noble and knowledgeable. At the time, the French high society Who would not fall for Mrs. Mo''s wealthy son? At that time, those who wanted to pursue her could go from France to the Pacific Ocean." "Mr. Mo, Tianning, he just drank too much. He was also one of the people who admired Mrs. Mo at the time. Little people like us are naturally not worthy of Mrs. Mo. She and you are a natural match, so you will forgive me. This time, my brother, I promise to take home a good lesson and never drink and make trouble again, Mr. Mo... please let him go this time, Mr. Mo..." As Huo Tianxiang begged, he kept kowtow to Mo Beihan. The posture shocked everyone present. Huo family! The Huo family, the super consortium who came back from abroad! Huo Tianxiang, the heir, knelt before Mo Beihan in such a humble manner, begging for forgiveness. This is really... Why do they feel something is wrong? It stands to reason that everyone knows that Huo Tianning deliberately wronged Gu Qingyao. The Mo family is indeed high in power, but Mo Beihan itself has no real power! The most powerful is the old man of the Mo family. Chapter 1245 The Huo family can be regarded as a super wealthy in the capital. Although it is a businessman, it is not so humble. The misunderstanding is solved, Gu Qingyao''s reputation is not damaged, and Mo Beihan can use Huo Tianning to calm down! Why is Huo Tianxiang doing this? Kneeling and kowtow under the public, it is too serious. It stands to reason that Huo Tianning, the dude, is handed over to Mo Beihan. The Patriarch of the Huo family personally apologizes to Mo Beihan Gu Qingyao, makes some concessions, and pays some compensation. "It''s almost there. He knelt like this, but he completely shamed the Huo family''s face. In the future, the Huo family will be in the capital, it is estimated that it will be difficult to look up again! But Huo Tianxiang couldn''t manage that much. He just wanted to live. It would be best if the Huo family in the capital could keep it. He still had a chance to make a comeback. But at this time, if Mo Beihan disposes of Huo Tianning, then the Huo family will definitely not be able to bear it. Even if he came to apologize, even if Huo Tianning was handed over, Mo Beihan would secretly target the Huo family. At this time, the Huo family could not bear a little blow! Huo Tianxiang kowtowed Mo Beihan himself, and at the same time pulled Huo Tianning over to make him kowtow. Huo Tianning was already stunned by his elder brother''s behavior! They Huo family! Huo¡¯s consortium was once a well-known consortium in the upper class in France. They are well-known giants. Since childhood, he has been flattered and complimented by others. When did he suffer such humiliation? He didn''t wrong Gu Qingyao! The person he pulled in was indeed Gu Qingyao! Gu Qingyao is indeed here, why would people outside say that she has never walked away? Is it because the time is too short for others to realize? Huo Tianning stared at Gu Qingyao blankly. Gu Qingyao was still standing there, calm and relaxed. There was still a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. The slightly upturned corner of her mouth made Huo Tianning understand that he was in the game! Gu Qingyao deliberately calculated him, and the time was just right by her plan. Even the witnesses, it is estimated that she deliberately came to see her and can prove that she never left. With so many people under Mo Beihan, it was too easy to get this Ye Yihong over, and there was no need for Gu Qingyao to do it himself. "Brother! Brother! I was wronged..." As soon as Huo Tianning called out the injustice, Huo Tianxiang slapped him angrily, "Are you still not admitting it? Come here and apologize to Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo." "Mr. Mo, my brother and this Miss Ye are dealing with each other. They are in a romantic relationship. Today I drank alcohol and had **** after drinking. Seeing Miss Qin marrying Mr. Lin, I couldn¡¯t help feeling touched. It was because they were not good. , I will take it back to teach you a good lesson, your lord has a lot, just forgive him this time!" Mo Beihan laughed when he saw this. Huo Tianxiang is really capable of bending and stretching! I reacted so quickly and tried to judge the situation and knew that there was no more trouble. Yes, he still had some insight, no wonder, he would be the heir of the Huo family. Mo Beihan looked at Ye Yihong on the ground, and smiled playfully, "So, Miss Ye and Huo Tianning are in a relationship?" Ye Yihong''s heart was frowned upon by Mo Beihan''s eyes, but she didn''t dare not answer, and quickly said: "Yes, I...I am in a relationship with Brother Tianning, we...we have been together for a long time!" "You are getting married soon?" Chapter 1246 As soon as Mo Beihan said this, Huo Tianxiang closed his eyes. He thought that it would be best to keep Huo Tianning. After all, this product is useless for work, but it can be used for marriage, which will coax girls and grow up. A peachy face. The current situation of the Huo family really needs a business marriage. Foreign affairs have not yet spread to China. At this time, in everyone''s eyes, the Huo family is still a super consortium. If you want to use Huo Tianning to marry, you can still find a very good marriage. Many people here have never seen the wealth of the Huo family abroad. In the future, relying on the status of marriage in exchange for a little bit of money here, and a little bit of it, those people will think that the Huo family is very rich and save face. In fact, it can be maintained for a long time. However, when he saw the appearance of Mo Beihan trying to kill Huo Tianning, he knew that he couldn''t keep it! Ye Yihong could only make the money cheaper, humiliating Huo Tianning, and let Mo Beihan breathe out! Ye Yihong glanced at Huo Tianning, a little afraid to speak. Huo Tianxiang affirmed: "Yes, she and my brother are in a romantic relationship and will get married soon, Mr. Mo, my brother really didn''t mean it, he drank too much nonsense, he is about to get married soon. Please bypass him this time! Otherwise, the wedding with Miss Ye can only be cancelled!" Ye Yihong was overjoyed! Happiness came too suddenly, she felt like she was hit by a big pie! Mo Beihan''s goal was achieved, and he smiled and said, "Since it is a misunderstanding, it is natural to say, but Huo Tianning maliciously slandered my wife, this can''t be forgotten." "Don''t worry, because of the face he is about to get married, I won''t do anything to him. I''ll let someone take it back. Just give him a lesson. You! Don''t worry about him. Go back and prepare for the wedding. Before getting married, I must return your brother to the Huo family." "Qinglin, take it away!" "Yes!" Qinglin came in from outside, pulled Huo Tianning up with one hand, and walked out after dragging. Huo Tianning was frightened, but it was useless to resist. Huo Tianxiang was also stunned, but looking at Mo Beihan''s murderous face, he opened his mouth, after all, he did not dare to say more. Mo Beihan wanted to take Huo Tianning back, it seemed impossible without suffering a bit! No way, I can''t take care of so much, at least seeing Mo Beihan''s intention, he didn''t intend to take care of the entire Huo family, this is already thank God! As for... the wedding... Huo Tianxiang pursed his lips. He understood what Mo Beihan meant. If the Huo family does not hold a wedding a day, then Huo Tianning will not be released. This is forcing them to have the wedding as soon as possible! Ugh¡­¡­ As soon as Qinglin appeared, everyone was surprised. Some people with eyesight changed their faces! Mo Beihan has been in the Mo family for so many years, and has never heard of what he does. He takes care of the Mo family¡¯s affairs, but the whole Mo family¡¯s life is very nourishing, not only in the direct line, even the previous ones. Those side branches and clan members are getting better one by one. These all require a lot of money. Where did the Mo family get so much money? It is true that the Mohist family has a better foundation than many big families in Beijing, but it is not so good. I have never heard of any very profitable industry in the Mohist school in these years. Could it be that the money was given by the Qin family and the Qiao family? Chapter 1247 Think of the few Gu¡¯s entrepreneurs and companies, all of whom are so rich. That is Gu Qingyao¡¯s maiden brother... Everyone couldn''t help but feel sour, and Mo Beihan was too fateful. Gu Qingyao''s wealthy family is still a beautiful student, and Mo Beihan has taken up everything! Ugh¡­¡­ This Qinglin is not a simple person at first glance. He has a dangerous aura. It is rare to see such a person in Beijing. He was able to be Mo Beihan''s subordinate so obediently, this was not something that ordinary money could raise. ... After dealing with these, everyone gradually dispersed! Today, this matter will be discussed for a long time by everyone, but most of them dare not talk about Gu Qingyao, so the Huo family became the protagonist. Such a big consortium, the heirs openly kneeled to Mo Beihan, tusk tusk! In the end, the topic turned to Ye Yihong, which is really... unexpected! Ye Yihong, a **** woman, finally married into a wealthy family, which is too unreasonable! After Qin Si''s wedding was over, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao home. When driving, Mo Beihan still had a cold face, obviously still angered. Gu Qingyao sat behind with Mo Yang, looked at him like that, and persuaded: "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for you to be angry with that kind of person! This is solved, and the Huo family will definitely not dare to do it in the future, and this time, The Huo family has been removed from the upper class society in Beijing!" Mo Beihan said: "If he dares to use this method against you, I will never let him get better, lest the people in the capital think that you are so framed!" "If the framing fails, I will let him go. Will anyone be able to frame you in the future? Anyway, there is no loss if you fail. If you succeed, you will be ruined!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "How could it be? With you protecting me, who would dare to treat me like this?" Mo Bei snorted coldly, "This time, I must make the Huo family regret it forever!" Gu Qingyao said: "You can be careful, don''t kill people, on the surface, don''t leave everyone with any handle." "I know!" Of course Mo Beihan will not kill people. After all, he took them away in front of so many people. It is natural to give a lesson to let everyone rest their minds, but if they kill people, it¡¯s really a bit. trouble. But that''s okay, there are so many criminal laws under his hand, enough for that **** to suffer! When he returned home and sent his wife and children home, Mo Beihan was about to leave. Qinglin arrested Huo Tianning. At this time, he naturally wanted to check it out. If he didn''t smoke that bastard, it would be hard to dispel his hatred. ! Gu Qingyao went to the room and changed her dress. Mo Beihan was about to leave. The little bun Mo Yang suddenly grabbed his hand and raised his head and said seriously: "Dad, mom is right. The guy¡¯s life, but it! It¡¯s okay to have him half-life!" Mo Beihan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, rubbing Mo Yang''s head with satisfaction, "Yes, I deserve to be Mo Beihan''s son!" After Mo Beihan left, Gu Qingyao changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that her son was calm and cute, he was staying on the balcony and playing with his toys. "Yangyang, your father is gone?" Mo Yang raised his head and smiled cleverly, "Well, just after leaving, he said that he would let me and my mother eat earlier in the evening, and there is no need to wait for him. He might come back later." "Oh!" Xiao Baozi glanced at his mother, lowered his head, and continued to play with toys casually. Chapter 1248 When Huo Tianxiang returned home, his whole body was paralyzed. At this moment, he realized the deep fear. I don''t know why, I haven''t had any direct contact with Mo Beihan before, and he still doesn''t feel much about this person. Because he came back from a foreign country, he always felt that he had been in a foreign advanced environment and received the most advanced education and ideas. And these people in China are backward and stupid. He really never puts people in China in his eyes. Including Mo Mo Beihan. In the past, he dared to calculate Mo Beihan like that, because Huo Tianxiang didn''t think Mo Beihan was terrible. Although the Mohist has a lofty status in the capital, he, who is used to being proud abroad, is not convinced deep down in his heart. But this time, in retrospect, he still shivered a bit. When Mo Beihan pinched Huo Tianning''s neck and lifted his feet off the ground with one hand, the murderous aura that Mo Beihan released at that moment was absolutely true. When Qinglin came out, he also saw the changes in the expressions of certain people in the crowd. Until now, the more he thought about it, the more he understood that Mo Beihan was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Elder Mo was a high-ranking man throughout his life, and he is still alive now. He is physically strong and can bring many resources to Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan also returned from studying abroad, which proves that he still has some brains. Why doesn''t he join the army or politics for such a person with such good conditions? With Father Mo paving the way for him, his path will be easy. But, by the way, he didn''t do anything. He stayed at home all day. He heard that he managed some family businesses. For the rest, he had never seen any special achievements from Mo Beihan. There are indeed some people under his hands, business people, such as Lin Dongxu. But Lin Dongxu''s assets are not large, and even if Lin Dongxu really relies entirely on Mo Beihan, then Lin Dongxu will have to take part of it himself! Not all to Mo Beihan! Compared with the Qiao family, the small domestic bosses he had made friends with were nothing at all, so they were definitely not all of Mo Beihan. The Qiao family and the Gu family are just such a girl. The Qiao family needs a strong support. When the Gu family is on the rise, they will marry their only daughter to a person who stays at home all day? The more I think about it, the more fear Huo Tianxiang feels. This Mo Beihan is definitely not simple. What does he do? Huo Tianning had an accident. With such a big event, Huo Tianxiang would naturally tell his father who was still abroad and had not returned. When Huo Lin knew all this, he was shocked! "What are you talking about? You calculated Gu Qingyao, not only did you fail the calculation, but you offended Mo Beihan?" Huo Lin hurriedly turned around. The Huo family group had already been swallowed by the Qiao family. He tried so hard to contact the gentleman and ask him to help him, but there was no result. He thought, it is a little bit to keep a little bit, but no, there is nothing left! The husband was in Europe, but he tried his best to meet him, and he never got any help from him. Huolin knew that he was abandoned by his husband. Fortunately, the husband has not completely abandoned him. He has been given the news today. As long as those domestic things in the Huo family can be kept, and he can do well with the things the husband confessed, the husband will continue to provide him with some funds. He developed in the country. This is already very good, at least, there is a chance for a comeback. Chapter 1249 Huolin got this result, and at the same time he was sad, he was also relieved, and he was about to return to China tomorrow! Unexpectedly, others heard such a news before returning. The Huo family at this time, but no one can offend it! "What are you doing? You can''t do anything well at this point? Even if you don''t succeed, you still put yourself in. Do you think the Huo family has not enough trouble?" Huo Tianxiang also regretted very, very much at this moment, but there was no way, everything was too late! "Dad, I was wrong. Perhaps, from the beginning, we were wrong. Not everyone in the country is so stupid. At least, that Mo Beihan must be difficult to deal with. Dad, we... I underestimated them from the beginning!" Huo Lin was taken aback, "What do you mean?" "Mo Beihan should not be as simple as we thought. Today I saw him beat Tianning. His skill is absolutely extraordinary. There are so many wealthy capitals on the scene today. I was surprised to see many people. Not many people know that he is skilled." "Also, there is a man named Qinglin under him. The aura of that body is unusual at first glance. I look... Especially like those lawless mercenaries in the world. Dad, if Mo Beihan doesn''t have enough money, How can you afford to raise such a person?" Huo Lin frowned, "Qiao family and Qin family have money, he will not lack..." "But you never thought about it, Dad. The Qiao family and the Qin family are not short of money, and the Gu family is not short of power. They unite and go further. Will the Gu family marry the only granddaughter to someone who does not work in politics or the military? How will they maintain their status in the future? ?" "The power of the Mo family is enough. The Gu family sacrifices a granddaughter and gains the power of the Mo family without losing!" Huolin didn''t believe it. He was used to staying abroad and was used to being above himself. The domestic situation was almost a hundred years behind in his eyes, so he really didn''t take the people in Beijing into his eyes. "No dad, absolutely not like this!" Huo Tianxiang saw everything with his own eyes today. Although Mo Beihan didn''t show it very much, he just felt it. Only when he has personally experienced the taste of death can he understand how terrifying Mo Beihan is. Huo Tianxiang was sure that if Mo Beihan had no certain strength, he would not have so unscrupulously exploded to Huo Tianning at that time! People are in awe of powerful people. This is natural and cannot be performed. The people here in the capital don''t understand foreign forms, thinking that the Huo family is a big consortium like the Qiao family and the Qin family! Because of their awe of the Qiao family and the Qin family, they were afraid of the Huo family from the beginning, and at the very beginning, they held the Huo family to a high level and looked up. Huo Tianxiang was sure that if this happened to others today, those people would definitely not dare to exude such murderous aura to the third young master of the Huo family without any scruples. "Dad, believe me, Mo Beihan is definitely not easy. What should we do now? It is estimated that Mo Beihan will be offended to death. We may not be able to get along here in Beijing!" "Dad, don''t believe those thoughts anymore, let alone your husband, he is probably lying to us, think about it, if the Gu family just wants the power of the Mo family, then the marriage will definitely be the heir to the power of the Mo family. Marriage." Chapter 1250 "In addition to Mo Beihan, there are several great-grandsons in the Mo family! And they are not young. The great-grandson Mo Chengrui, depending on his development path, is almost taking the Mo family class. Why didn¡¯t the Gu family marry Mo Chengrui at the beginning? Even if Gu Qingyao is a little older, but the Gu family still has a granddaughter who is not much different from Mo Chengrui in age!" "That granddaughter was brought up with Gu''s family, and she followed the Gu family''s surname, so the marriage is the same." After hearing this, Huo Lin felt his scalp numb, "No...no, Mo Beihan is just...\'' "Dad, don''t deceive yourself anymore. If Mo Beihan is so easy to deal with, then why does your such a powerful gentleman come to us? Why doesn''t he deal with Mo Beihan himself?" Huolin: "..." In a word, Huolin was speechless! After a long silence, Huo Lin said: "Tianxiang, at this time, how Mo Beihan is no longer important. The important thing is that we...have no choice!" What a heavy sentence made Huo Tianxiang unable to say a word for a long time. Yes indeed! They have no choice. What if you know that Mo Beihan is not easy to deal with? The Huo family consortium is gone, and he is no longer the old master of the Huo family. Even these domestic industries are invested by the money given by the gentleman. They Huo family have nothing. Now Huo Tianning has offended Mo Beihan, it is bound to be difficult for them to survive in the capital. However, if it were before, they might still be able to go abroad and leave this place, but now, they are not in the capital, where can they go? Will Mo Beihan let them go? Except for the gentleman who has never met, they seem to...have nothing! "I see, Dad!" Huo Lin talked to him for a while, and after hearing Huo Tianxiang''s explanation of the situation, he sighed and said, "Hurry up and plan for the wedding! Marry that woman back first and let your brother let it go." "I know!" Huo Tianxiang had no choice, so the next day, the Huo family began planning the wedding with great fanfare. Although Huo¡¯s family has nothing at this time, the consumption in the capital is still very low for them. They can still do it with this little money for a wedding. Huo Tianxiang knew that Mo Beihan was deliberately humiliating the Huo family. He had no choice but to send it to the door to humiliate people. In the face of such a shameful wedding, he still managed to do so, just to let Mo Beihan calm down. . The wedding preparations naturally did not have the cousin of the Qiao family and the Qin family when they were married. After all, the two local tyrants, the Huo family today, have no way to compare with others. But this, in the circle of the capital,. It did not surprise everyone. At that time, everyone did not doubt the Huo family''s financial resources, but thought that the Huo family had offended Mo Beihan, and it was such a shameful wedding that certainly could not exceed the scale of the Qiao family and the Qin family. But in order to relieve Mo Beihan''s anger, he had to do a big deal, so! It''s relatively grand to ordinary people, and it''s a level behind the Qiao family and the Qin family, just right! In this way, Ye Yihong succeeded in picking up the omissions, and instantly became popular in the capital circle. For a time, these ladies in the capital were envious and jealous, wishing to run over to replace Ye Yihong. Ye Yihong is now in power and is praised by others. Thinking of the humiliation a few years ago, he even went to Ji Mingyue to show off. Chapter 1251 But I dare not go to Gu''s family to find Ji Mingyue to show off. After all, Gu''s family is not easy to provoke. She is waiting for Ji Mingyue outside, waiting for Ji Mingyue to become famous, specially to stop her. Ye Yihong was very swagger on this day. The Huo family was planning the wedding for the past two days. Huo Tianxiang originally wanted to let Mo Beihan calm down, so he would naturally pay attention to the bride, so let people do some things for Ye Yihong. The new clothes also gave away some jewelry. Although those jewelry were not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ji Mingyue and Gu Qingyao, they were all worn by servants in the former Huo family, but Ye Yihong had never seen them. The Huo family was really rich when they were abroad, and the jewelry is also very beautiful for ordinary ladies in the capital. Ye Yihong couldn''t do it triumphantly, and she was dressed up to block Ji Mingyue. Ji Mingyue looked at Ye Yihong in front of him, her eyes full of interest. "You are about to marry into a rich family soon, it seems you are in a good mood!" Ye Yihong proudly said: "Of course, Ji Mingyue, you didn''t expect it! I was able to marry such a rich man in the end. The Huo family''s status is not far from your Gu family. When you humiliated me back then, it was I didn''t expect it?" Ji Mingyue held back a smile and said with a good temper: "Yeah! I really didn''t expect it." "Hahahaha! I know you didn''t expect it, how? Are you envious of me now? Look at my new clothes and new jewelry. The Huo family bought me. The Huo family takes me seriously!" Ji Mingyue smiled and said, "Really? Congratulations. I heard that the Huo family''s wedding is almost done. You should be married soon. Bless you!" Ye Yihong: "..." Feeling a punch on the cotton, Ye Yihong was a little unwilling. "Are you particularly regretful now? You particularly regret offending me at the beginning? If you didn''t offend me, when I marry into a rich family, I can share with you those good things, but now? You can only look at it. !" Ji Mingyue looked at her like a fool, "You are so happy. It seems that your husband really values ??you. By the way, where is your husband now? Do you remember?" Ye Yihong''s face was stiff! Huo Tianning is still in Mo Beihan''s hands at this time! I don''t know if she is alive or dead. She has been fainted by Huo''s big wedding these days. Where is the truth about Huo Tianning? Besides, Huo Tianning is in Mo Beihan''s hands, what can she do? Ye Yihong said: "Our daughter''s family doesn''t care about this kind of important matter. My eldest brother will naturally discuss it with the Mo family. In the future, I only need to take care of my husband and child." Ji Mingyue: "..." "Then you just wait for a good husband and son! Don''t have a bad life when your husband comes out!" Ji Mingyue didn''t want to continue to talk with this idiot, and went to Gu Qingyao with the child. Why is Ye Yihong willing to just let it go? "Don''t go, I haven''t finished yet! You..." "If there is more noise, I will ask Yaoyao to detain your husband for a few more days, and not let it out when we get married!" Ye Yihong: "..." The footsteps stopped immediately, and he dared not say anything. Ji Mingyue snorted coldly, turned his head and left. When she arrived at the Mo family, Gu Qingyao was reading the documents. There were more and more businesses outside her, and more and more things to deal with. Especially recently, she paid attention to Chu Yi''s situation again, thinking about it, it was really a headache! Chapter 1252 "Yaoyao!" Gu Qingyao was worried, and saw Ji Mingyue coming, and smiled: "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" "I''m here to play with you, Beijing is too boring recently, I''m all talking about Ye Yihong, I''m tired of listening! By the way, when I came just now, she was still blocking me on the road! Guess what she''s here for ?" "My God, I seriously doubt whether Ye Yihong''s brain has been stunned by the past few years. She actually came to show me that she is married to a rich family. I can''t figure out what is in her mind?" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Okay, leave her alone, if you can figure it out, would Ye Yihong still be so weird?" Ji Mingyue: "..." Helplessly, Ji Mingyue waved her hand, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, it''s very boring!" "what are you doing?" Seeing what Gu Qingyao was looking at, Ji Mingyue glanced curiously, but she stood opposite Gu Qingyao and saw nothing. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Some things in business are no big deal." When it comes to business, Ji Mingyue shines. No way, they have made a lot of money in the past few years, so much that she couldn''t imagine it before. The Gu family has developed faster and faster over the years, and it has become more and more powerful, especially the second room she married, which is almost in full swing. Her husband is the heir of the Gu family, and his position has risen a bit more in recent years. The fourth brother Gu Jinfeng started a company and started a company. It was really impressive. She is now famous in Beijing. She didn''t dare to think about the money she made. Anyway, she only knew that nowadays, because of Gu Jinfeng in the family, the life of Gu''s family is getting better and better. The money spent is just like running water. Sometimes she feels distressed, but Gu Jinfeng and Gu Jinhang still laughed and said that it was nothing. Dafang is also developing well. The eldest brother still does his own job. For the sake of living, my sister-in-law specializes in business. In the past two years, I have made a lot of money in the clothing business. Dafang has now changed the villa and bought three cars. . My sister-in-law also bought a house for her natal family and a car for her parents, but Li''s family was so happy. Three rooms are more surprising. The one who makes the most money is the little five who was the least educated. Although Gu Jinxuan is still a famous dude in the capital, he has the ability! What the company did was a little worse than Gu Jinfeng, and he was also a rich man! Ji Mingyue is almost losing money now, she likes making money so much! "Speaking of voice, I''m about to tell you! Oh, the situation at home has been getting better day by day recently, Yaoyao! I want to expand the scale and come to you to discuss it." "But the property I have at the moment, really, is sometimes a bit too busy." "The two children in the family are still young. Your second brother is very busy at work, and usually doesn¡¯t have much time to teach the children. Grandparents are getting older and need someone to take care of them, my mother-in-law! You know her job, you know it¡¯s impossible to lose. I am the only idler at home!" "Although grandparents have servants to take care of them, the old people like their children and grandchildren to be by their side. If I don''t watch more at home, the two elders will look a bit lonely. With these two children, I don¡¯t seem to be So much energy to do business!" Speaking of this, Ji Mingyue is a bit distressed. The two elderly people are really very good. They have been living in the second room for many years. Although the eldest son is also there, they are used to living here, so they can take care of themselves. Chapter 1253 Gu Yuncheng is also their son, and he should also provide for the elderly. She is the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family. At this time, there is nothing to say about taking care of the elderly, but her time is not so sufficient! Gu Qingyao smiled, "Let''s do it! It depends on how you choose. If you really want to choose a career, it is not impossible. Both children are not young anymore, and it is not necessary for mother to watch 24 hours a day, grandparents. It''s the same with the side. Usually, there are servants who always take care of them at home, and the family members stay at home all the time. They will go home every day after work. It''s hard to talk about being too lonely." "When you are at home, you can only say that they will have a better life. When the two children are playing at this time, they really need to be disciplined. At this time, if the parents don¡¯t take care of them, they will grow up in the future and have some bad problems. But here it comes." Gu Qingyao did not give Ji Mingyue any specific advice, because in fact she knew very well what Ji Mingyue would choose in the end. Everyone in the Gu family is very motivated, and there is almost no idler. Everyone is fighting for their family and themselves. The second brother¡¯s job is really important. It is related to the future of the Gu family and the future of the two sons of Ji Mingyue. The status of the children and the status of the parents are really too much. The second uncle Gu Yuncheng is currently the pillar of the Gu family and the highest-ranking person. Although the second aunt''s position is not as high as the second one, it is also very good. These two people are really good at mixing careers. It is impossible for them to give up this kind of work, and they must do it until they retire, which just happens to give the second brother more time to grow up. The fourth brother started a company, which is related to the wealth of the Gu family. If you want to moisturize your life, you need the fourth brother''s financial support. Family matters fall on Ji Mingyue. Gu Qingyao knows very well that Ji Mingyue will definitely choose a family, and she will definitely take care of her children and the elderly very virtuously at home. The society of this era is still not very open. Women''s status is still relatively low, and relatively more of them are in caring for the family. Ji Mingyue¡¯s family is not as strong as Gu¡¯s family, and her career is not good enough. The second brother Gu Jinhang is too good. His family abilities are all top-notch. I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at Gu Jinhang outside. For Ji Mingyue, her pressure is still great. This is also the reason why Ji Mingyue was expecting to have a son when Ji Mingyue was pregnant. In a big family, a son would have a better status. Now that she has two sons, her status is basically stable, and she doesn''t need to work so hard and care about her family so as not to upset her mother-in-law. Gu''s family did not restrict her freedom. While taking care of her family, she could still do some business on her own. After weighing it, Ji Mingyue would definitely focus on her family. Sure enough, after Ji Mingyue had been silent for a long time, she said: "I''ll take care of the children first! These two naughty ghosts are really making trouble. Your second brother is so busy, he usually disciplines them very strictly, but he went to work. After that, the two children are just like Sa Huan. If I don¡¯t watch it, I¡¯m afraid that I will be abandoned in the future!" Mothers are expensive! The future achievements of the child will determine her future status in the family. This is her own son. In any case, she must carefully cultivate talents. Chapter 1254 Gu Qingyao smiled, "Don''t be so nervous, Ersao, Mingyue, you! There are too many worries, and the second brother is not good enough for you! Don''t worry, our Gu family tutor is very strict, the second brother is a noble person, he If there will be women casually, there will definitely be a lot of them before marrying you back then. Do you have to wait until you get married?" "Now he has a happy family, married a girl he likes, and two sons. He is also very successful in his career. The second brother will not mess around." "Women with tutors don''t go to hook up with husbands, women without tutors, my second brother looks down on it!" Ji Mingyue was taken aback for a moment, and she was suddenly embarrassed, "I...I didn''t mean that, your second brother has always been very good to me, I..." "I know what you mean, Mingyue, the development of the Gu family in the past few years has been too rapid, so you are becoming more and more insecure, right? Or the usual chat with those ladies and ladies, thinking is biased? I said You! You shouldn¡¯t listen to those people, how jealous they are, do you know? I¡¯m telling you, stay awake, in this world, the most hoped you are having a bad relationship with my second brother, the divorce is probably that Batch people!" Ji Mingyue was startled! Suddenly a little bit dumbfounded! She was stunned for a while, suddenly limp, fell on the back of the sofa, and patted her forehead fiercely, "My God, Yaoyao! Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" After thinking about it, Ji Mingyue patted her forehead fiercely again, "Oh, why am I so stupid?" Gu Qingyao shook her head, "You! You care about my second brother too much!" Ji Mingyue said bitterly: "I''m talking about it! How do you care about my affairs one by one, telling me about this and that all day long, it makes me anxious to death!" Ji Mingyue couldn''t help complaining to Gu Qingyao, "Yaoyao, you don''t know, those people! What do you say in front of me that my two children are too naughty? If a family like Gu is not successful, it will be abandoned in the future. He also said that your second brother must have a capable heir. If my two sons are not successful, he will definitely find another woman to give birth to a son in the future, and give him all the family business." "Then some people told me that every Gu family is so good, I want to have my own career, they said that now is a new society, women must have their own status, if I can''t keep up with your second brother, sooner or later Heaven will be abandoned by your second brother. A woman can¡¯t live just for her son." "I said that my family needs someone to take care of me, and my second-year old is getting older, but those people are responding one by one! Tsk tsk tsk tsk I almost call me a mother!" In the end, she did not take care of the family, nor did she go out to work. I felt that this was wrong and that was wrong all day long! Gu Qingyao laughed and said: "Those people just stay at home when they have nothing to do. What do you care about with them? Just live your own life." "Life is hard to have the best of both worlds. There must be something to do with it. It depends on how you choose!" "Also! Gu''s family style is very good, don''t worry too much, my second brother, can''t you feel safe?" Ji Mingyue thought for a while, and suddenly felt a little sorry for Gu Jinhang. In all fairness, Gu Jinhang really did a good job, whether he was a husband or a father, he did well. Chapter 1255 Ji Mingyue patted his head, "I was hesitating recently because of work and family matters, but when I was told by the group, it would be like this when my brain was confused. Your second brother is about to get off work, I will go home now!" After speaking, he ran home with the two sons in a hurry. It is estimated that he went home to cook and coax her husband with gentle little care. Gu Qingyao laughed! Time flies quickly. In the last two days, the whole city has been waiting to see what the Huo family will do. Could the wedding really go on as planned? You know, in the past few days, many people secretly operated to get Huo Tianning out of Mo Beihan''s operation and used it to make good friends with the Huo family! The wealth that the Qiao family and Qin family brought back to the Gu family and the Mo family really made these people jealous. Now the arrival of the Huo family has made many people think about it. Someone wanted to form an alliance with the Huo family. This time it happened to sell the Huo family a favor and let the Huo family return. At this time, these people in Beijing didn''t know about foreign affairs, they thought the Huo family was a super consortium! It''s just a pity that Huo Tianning could not be released after so many days. The wedding planned by the Huo family will soon arrive. Ye Yihong finally married into a wealthy family and couldn''t even sleep in excitement. The betrothal gift sent by the Huo family was taken by the Ye family in the yard for people to admire. It was impossible to show off. However, it was precisely because of the Ye family''s behavior that more people knew about this matter, the more people discussed and paid attention to it. Finally, Mo Beihan released Huo Tianning three days before the wedding. People were thrown on the road not far from the gate of Huo''s house, and people living in this place nearby had to pass by this road. Huo Tianning that day was lying on the road like a dead man. Broke one leg, one arm, and blood all over! Huo Tianxiang had nothing to do. Looking at such a brother, there was no distress, only fear. He took Huo Tianning home and went to a doctor to treat the wound overnight. Huo Tianning''s head was swollen like a pig''s head. The Mo family started with no intention of restraining at all, and even arrogantly smacked his face several times. Road welt. Huo Tianning stayed at home for three days. After three days, although his whole body was still aching, he still obediently got up to marry the bride. No way, in those days of the Mo Family, he was scared of being beaten, completely obedient! The Ye family was very, very lively today. In three days, the people in the capital already knew that Huo Tianning was released by the Mo family. Even in a fight, they knew that Huo Tianning was beaten and couldn¡¯t get out of bed at all. Many people are still guessing whether Huo Tianning will be in bed today. Appeared? Gee tut! Ye Yihong was married! This woman is very famous in some small circles in Beijing, she is simply a socialite! Huo Tianning, a wealthy young man, marry such a woman, tut! Discussing is just talking, spitting is spitting, ridiculing is ridiculing, but no one dares to question anything, and more often, it''s not too much to watch the excitement. Such a weird wedding, in this weird atmosphere, miraculously and normally. Huo Tianning was almost gone for half of his life. He still followed the convoy to welcome her, and got out of the car to the Ye family to bring the bride out. When he got out of the car, Huo Tianning would never forget the eyes of the people around him. He raised it for three days, but he still didn''t get any better, his face was still swollen like a pig''s head. Chapter 1256 He had broken one arm, hanging from his neck, and a broken leg, leaning on a cane. The welt marks on his face were so obvious, not only on his face, but also on his neck. The Mo family is so arrogant, not even willing to do a little superficial engineering, brightly exposing all these injuries to everyone, and deliberately let Huo Tianning come to the event for everyone to appreciate. Mo Beihan wanted to tell these people that this was the fate of Gu Qingyao. The bride got on the car, and the Huo family''s welcoming team took the bride back to Huo''s family. This wedding was so shocking, so many people looked at it with bright eyes that was an excitement! After watching the excitement of the Ye family, he hurried to the Huo family to continue watching. Huo Tianning was injured in that virtue, and the Ye family was shocked at first, but soon, they were entertaining the guests like a okay person, and they could still laugh. The surrounding audience was speechless, even a little admired. On the Huo family''s side, the wedding was held normally. Huo Tianning was badly injured, but still insisted on leaving the wedding process, and naturally there were no toasts. Huo Tianxiang entertained guests. Huo Tianning, who was helped back to the room to rest, had a distorted painful face. Gu Qingyao didn''t pay attention to the excitement. She knew that after this, the Huo family was in the capital, and it was considered abandoned! On the other side of Chu Yi, he was still busy cleaning up the mess in Europe. The subordinates had actually received news from the domestic Huo family, but looking at the cold face of the boss, he really couldn''t bear to stimulate him anymore. After waiting for so many days, the mess was almost cleared up, and the little subordinate told Chu Yi the matter again. Chu Yi stayed! "What are you talking about? The Huo family... such a waste material?" The subordinates drooped their heads, "Yes, sir, they failed and didn''t frame Gu Qingyao. They were also cleaned up by Mo Beihan. The Huo family was in the capital, so it was a loss of face!" "The woman they married is a social flower in the capital. Her father often gives those rich people to play with. The Huo family is embarrassed this time!" Chu Yi was so angry that he threw everything on the desk immediately! "Mo Beihan, isn''t he insane? It''s fine if he is tortured, and there are people who force people to get married?" The subordinate watched the master''s angry veins violently rise, lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Is there anything that master dare not do? He becomes perverted, and you have to retreat, right? Chu Yi walked around the office angrily, "Having finally found one that works, it was ruined by Mo Beihan. The next one will be cultivated, and it will take time and energy. This Mo Beihan is just like I am born to be guilty!" "I don''t believe me, I can''t beat him!" It was really terrible to be injured by Mo Beihan. Finding no joy for Mo Beihan has become the driving force for Chu Yi to live. The subordinates are very speechless, Lord! Every time you go to trouble with that master, you can''t get a bargain. On the contrary, it is miserable every time. Why don''t you have a long memory? Can''t we provoke and hide? Ugh¡­¡­ When encountering such a stubborn master, the subordinates are also very helpless! "Go, help Huo''s family and let them develop well in the country. Since Mo Beihan has been reluctant to leave the capital, it means that the ghost place must be unique. It is still in the initial stage. This time is the best If it is easy to succeed, give the Huo family money to let them develop well." Chapter 1257 The subordinate hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Sir, are we really going to do this?" "What? Can''t it? I''m happy!" Chu Yi shouted. The subordinates cried and said, "But sir, we can''t match Mo Beihan in Europe. The capital is completely Mo Beihan''s territory! Why do we do that thankless thing?" "The Mo family has been operating in the capital for so many years. It can''t be shaken in a short while. We want to cause trouble to Mo Beihan. Shouldn''t we find him where he is weak?" Chu Yiqi said: "What do you know? That **** is so rich, does he care about other places? He has been hiding in the capital and not coming out, which means that the place he cares most is that he only cares about robbing the capital and destroying He will suffer only if he cares about what he cares most!" Thinking of something, Chu Yi curled his lips and smiled bloodthirsally. "This time, I can see it! This Mo Beihan really cares about that wife! What kind of woman do you want a man like him? It''s that woman after so many years, tusk tusk! Isn''t there something wrong with Mo Beihan?" The subordinate twitched his mouth, sir, you might think too much! Chu Yi said again: "If there is nothing wrong, then it is fear of the inside? Hahahaha Mo Beihan, you are actually afraid of your wife hahahaha!" Chu also laughed wildly. The subordinates watched his heart twitching by the side, and when it was over, the husband was already deranged by the anger of the master Mo! On the capital side, the Huo family¡¯s wedding was married. During this time, the Huo family was behaved. They were all shrunk at home. In the study, Mo Beihan looked at the information Feng Xun had brought over, all about the Huo family. "Boss, this is the information on all the properties of the Huo family in the capital. I investigated in detail. You can do it anytime you want." Mo Beihan looked at these and smiled, "Yes, it seems that you haven''t been in vain lately, don''t worry, clean up a little bit, don''t play to death all at once!" Qinglin trembled. Next to him, the little bun Mo Yang stood on tiptoe to look at the information on the table. When Mo Beihan saw this, he picked him up and put him on his lap. Seeing that his master took the young master to do bad things again, Feng Xun was really worried about his young master''s future. Lord, are you not afraid to teach the kids badly? "Dad, this is the Huo family''s property. Dad taught me! I snatched these and gave it to my girlfriend!" Fengxun and Qinglin suddenly had an expression struck by lightning. Female... girlfriend? I rely on! They are getting older and have no girlfriend yet! Young master, you are only six years old and have a girlfriend? This world is terrible! Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend?" The little bun looked up, solemnly, "Yes! I have several girlfriends! Is this Huo family''s property divided enough?" Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." The heart received ten thousand critical hits, this day can''t pass! Mo Beihan frowned, "You are so sweet! How many girlfriends are there? Who taught you to trick the kids like this?" The little bun said innocently: "I didn''t coax them! They were chasing after me and begging me to be my girlfriend. I would cry if I didn''t promise them, and I couldn''t help it!" Mo Beihan: "..." Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." "Dad, what I said is true. They said that they will all be my girlfriends. I cried for them without agreeing, but it was sad. When they went home, their parents could not coax them well. I had no choice but to choose. A few very beautiful agreed!" Chapter 1258 The little bun raised his head and explained seriously, "They are all behaved. When I grow up in the future, I will marry them all and honor my mother!" Mo Beihan: "..." Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." Sanguan has been completely distorted, and the identification is complete! Mo Beihan bluffed, "Nonsense, boys are responsible to girls. Look at your father and me. Only your mother is the only one. You have to be single-minded to your daughter-in-law in the future, understand?" The little bun is very innocent, "Then what do they do if they cry? Uncles and aunts all came to me and asked me to agree!" Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." This market is also great! Mo Bei said coldly and indifferently: "That''s not okay, it''s not your daughter-in-law, what''s up with you whether they cry or not?" The little bun listened and nodded, "Then...who is my daughter-in-law? From now on, I will only pay attention to my daughter-in-law, as long as she doesn''t cry, I don''t care about the rest!" Mo Beihan: "..." Take a deep breath, "Yang Yang, you are usually so smart, like a little adult, how come you are so stupid when you encounter this?" Mo Yang plausibly said, "That''s because Dad, you didn''t teach well. Look at conspiracies and tricks. You often teach me. Why don''t I learn well?" Mo Beihan: "..." Completely defeated by his son, Mo Beihan was helpless and continued to teach him conspiracies! Fengxun: "..." Qinglin: "..." The Huo family did have some businesses in the capital. After all, when they came back a year ago, in order to show that they had money, they did put out a lot of money to invest. Of course, this lot of money is relative to the living standards of the domestic people. In fact, it''s really not too much. But at present, these are all of the Huo family. On Chu Yi''s side, being persuaded by his subordinates, after all, he was not so anxious to send money to the Huo Family, and Chu Yi thought of other tricks. With Mo Beihan''s action, within a few days after the wedding, the Huo family''s properties happened one after another, one accident, two accidents, and the number of times increased, so the Huo family naturally understood. Not only the Huo family understands, but these families in the capital also understand! There are people who have nothing to do with them, but there are also people who can''t understand Mo Beihan''s rampancy. Sympathizing with the weak is something that many people like to do. In particular, the Mo family has been too hateful in recent years, too rich, and the wealthy makes everyone jealous. Now they see the Mo family bullying such a powerless family. Happy! When Mo Beihan was looking at the documents, he saw the information sent by Feng Xun, and he didn''t take it seriously. Gu Qingyao looked at it and frowned, "Really don''t care? In the future, the rise of major powers in the capital will be difficult to control." "Moreover, the Chinese people like to be low-key. It''s not good to be too high-key. It''s better not to reveal the strength of the Mo Family." Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I know, you, don''t worry about so many things, you can do it after you finish your work, if you don''t want to do it, I can do it for you!" Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "You should think more about how to clean up Chu Yi!" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Chu Yi''s question, I have already decided. It is really useless for that guy to kill. If he can''t kill, he won''t kill it! I''ll find a chance to talk to him." "People who have been ill for so long definitely hope to recover. This is not wrong!" Chapter 1259 Gu Qingyao didn''t express too much opinion. She did business in the right way. She didn''t have too many interactions with these people. Mo Beihan was in the circle and knew a lot. She supported him as long as he wanted to do it. With regard to Chu Yi, Mo Beihan does need time to arrange. Right now, he has been playing with Huo''s house. The capital has developed over the years, and the Mohist family has developed too fast. A few years ago, everyone was almost the same. Everything you can eat is enough. However, in recent years, materials have gradually become abundant, money has become better and better, and the standard of living has been improved. , The gap is getting bigger and bigger. Seeing that the Mo family around me suddenly became so developed, many people were naturally unhappy, and worried that the Mo family would dominate in the future, and they would be left too far. Therefore, seeing Mo Beihan clean up the Huo family in such a way, he was determined to kill others. People are not happy anymore. At present, the most powerful group in the capital is the Mo family Gu family system. Although there are other businessmen, their wealth level is far lower than that of the Qiao family and Qin Jiaqiang. Finally, a Huo family came to him. It is said that they were on the same level as the Qiao family. As a result, it took less than half a year to come to the capital and was cleaned up by Mo Beihan. This gives people a signal that the Mo Family cannot tolerate the existence of other power groups, which many people cannot bear. Therefore, it was obviously a small Huo family, but it took Mo Beihan about a month to completely clean up. After finishing all these tasks, Mo Beihan focused his energy on Chu Yi, thinking about finding a chance to talk to him, or trying to make Chu Yi realize that Gu Qingyao might be able to cure his illness. However, before he could implement it, Feng Xun came to him with a weird look. Seeing Fengxun''s expression so strange, Mo Beihan curiously asked, "What''s the matter? This expression?" Feng Xun passed the information in his hand to Mo Beihan, "Master, take a look!" Mo Beihan took it over and took a look, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. Feng Xun said bitterly: "Master, didn''t you say that you are going to reconcile with the guy? Madam can really cure this sick man? In my opinion, this sick man was really forced by you to get sick. He eats Going to North America so full is bad for you?" The economy in the Americas is rich and the market is vast. Mo Beihan has the ability and funds. He also knows a lot of my future. Of course, he is going to make a career. The important thing is that there are many big bosses there. Recently, he has a few small and medium-sized businesses going on, but now they are all destroyed by Chu Yi, and the one that destroyed is called a dumbfounding. Because it is completely self-defeating and ruining 800 people! Mo Beihan smiled, "This is really Chu Yi''s style! Hmm! Especially for my style!" Chu Yi, this guy, in order to find him happy, really does not count the gains or losses. Feng Xun twitched his mouth, "His business doesn''t have much to do with us at all. This guy does this, and I don¡¯t know how much effort it takes. This person seems to be really mentally ill, boss! He probably Driven crazy by you!" This way of harming others and detrimental to oneself is what Chu is capable of when dealing with Mo Beihan! Fengxun simply convinced this guy! Mo Beihan commented, "How does this bad temper look like a child? Do all these immature things?" Fengxun: "..." Feng Xun said distressed: "Boss, I didn''t intend to kill him, then... you should arrange for him to be treated quickly! Otherwise, this person will do things like this and do damage regardless of the consequences, although It won''t hurt us much, but..." so annoying! Chapter 1260 Mo Beihan smiled, "Well, this time, forget it, let Chu make trouble, let him vent, I will talk to him." "Yes!" Feng Xun breathed a sigh of relief and quit obediently. Mo Beihan thought for a while and made a call to Dr. Canon in Beijing. Since this guy came to Beijing with Gu Qingyao, his life has become more and more comfortable. He always treats himself like a beggar abroad, but he doesn''t here. After coming to Beijing for so many years, he bought a house, married a daughter-in-law, and gave birth to a son. Now he is very satisfied. In Dr. Canon''s opinion, the women on the capital side are simply wonderful, virtuous and capable, and they are simply his good helpers. His daughter-in-law cleans up the housework and takes care of the children inside and out in an orderly manner, and he only needs to make money to go home to ensure that his wife and children have money to spend. This day is simply too nourishing. He is extremely grateful to the current wife and takes the money back. The family buys food for his wife and children. Dr. Canon now has long fallen in love with life in Beijing. Of course, for a research madman, the most important thing is that Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan have money to toss him. As long as the task given by the junior sister is completed, he can study his interests by himself and destroy the experimental equipment. , No one said about him, someone will get a new one soon. This day, it''s like a fairy! Seeing that the call was from Mo Beihan, Dr. Canon could have a smile on his face, "Hey! Dear boss, what can I do?" For his sponsor, Dr. Canon is very polite. Mo Beihan smiled, "There is something, brother brother, please help, you tell Chu Yi..." After hearing Mo Beihan''s words, Dr. Canon''s mouth twitched, and it was no good to provoke the two men! Poor Chu Yi! After discussing with Dr. Canon, Canon made a call to Chu Yi. Chu Yi was abroad at this time. Because of the jet lag, he was now midnight. Being awakened in the middle of the night is really disgusting to people like Chu Yi who is relatively weak and needs a long rest. But when I heard it was Dr. Canon, Chu Yi suddenly lost his temper! "Hey! Doctor Cannon!" Canon on the opposite side smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, about what you told me last time, I have a little eyebrow here..." Chu Yi was overjoyed immediately, "Really? Dr. Canon, do you need me to cooperate?" "That''s it. There is indeed a person with superb medical skills in my place. She has studied Chinese traditional Chinese medicine very well and is very good at stubborn diseases like yours. Moreover, I told her about your situation, and she said there is A certain degree of certainty can cure you, and even if you can¡¯t fully recover, it can also make you recover a lot. "I know her strength, and she certainly didn''t say enough about it. As you know, the doctor cares about her reputation and the patient''s feelings in this respect. Under normal circumstances, she will not say who can definitely be cured. Especially if she hasn''t seen you in person." "She can say this to me, probably with great confidence." Chu was also very happy, "That''s great, where is this doctor now? I want to ask him to show me, don''t worry, I know my own body very well, even if it is really not cured, I can I understand, but I will definitely not underpay the consultation fee." Chu also has been around for so many years, and he also knows that some talented people will have a weird temper and have to have a good attitude. Otherwise, they might not treat you. Chapter 1261 In recent years, he has not never encountered the kind of weird person who would never treat you even if you killed him! Dr. Cannon smiled and said: "This is naturally good. This doctor is really very talented and has excellent medical skills. He is the one with the best medical skills among the people I can contact so far." "Let¡¯s tell you the truth! She is one of my junior sisters, the kind of extremely talented kind who can overturn everyone¡¯s existence in the medical organization. Because it¡¯s so good, the people in our entire medical organization protect her. Few outsiders know that she is also one of us, and that she is a core member." "If she can''t treat you well, it is estimated that even if the entire medical organization is dispatched, she may not be able to cure you!" Chu Yi was taken aback! so smart? Or a person from a medical organization? "This... Doctor, a member of the medical organization, or a core member, won''t she hate me?" Dr. Cannon suddenly smiled, "Don¡¯t worry about this. My junior sister is very arrogant. There is nothing she is interested in in the medical organization. Those people are not as good as her. She has already left the medical organization, but Because of his lofty status, he has always been named in the organization and is a super genius recognized by everyone in the medical organization!" "She is very arrogant. Your situation is different to her. She likes things that are challenging. If others can''t cure it, she is willing to cure it. If you are easy for others, you can cure it. Now, she probably won''t be interested!" When Chu Yi heard this, he believed that this was obviously a weird person! If you are too capable and have your own rules of doing things, you don''t have to please the medical organization at all, so you can still give it a try. Chu Yi suddenly said: "Then please introduce me to the doctor? Where am I going to visit this expert?" Dr. Canon said: "She currently lives in Huaxia Capital. Come here first. When I get here, I will introduce you to meet." "That''s it, I have something to do, blame it, contact me when you arrive." After speaking, Cannon hung up without giving Chu Yi time to respond. But Chu Yi on the other end of the phone was taken aback! China Capital? That... Isn''t that Mo Beihan''s site? He just came out there before! Chu also hesitated a bit. Mo Beihan should have known that he did the things about the Huo family before, so he would do such things when he was in Europe. He didn''t cover up and told him it was him. Mo Beihan is dry. At this time, if he went to the capital, would he be too risky? However, Dr. Canon will not lie to him, after all, after so many years of contact and cooperation before, no one knows the relationship between him and Dr. Canon! Chu Yi hasn''t made a decision yet, but in the bottom of his heart, he wants to try his luck. ... At this time, Gu Qingyao was playing with Mo Yang at Gu''s house. In the study, Gu Jinhang was refreshed and proud. Seeing his virtue, Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and said, "Second brother, what good things have made you so happy recently?" Gu Jinhang looked up at her and said with a smile: "Your sister-in-law coaxes me all day, can you say I can be upset?" Gu Qingyao smiled! Gu Jinhang approached her and smiled thiefly, "I heard that Mingyue can figure it out, but you should wake her up, let''s talk! How can I thank you brother?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Whatever I want?" "As long as the second brother can do it!" At this time, Gu Qingyao''s thief was laughing. "You can find a way to get me the land in the east of the city! I will buy it at a high price." Chapter 1262 Gu Jinhang was taken aback, brought a map, and asked, "Which place?" Gu Qingyao pointed to the specific location. Gu Jinhang frowned, "That''s a wasteland, why do you want this?" Gu Qingyao: "Build a house!" "Build a house? You use such a big piece to build a house? Why are you building so many houses?" Gu Jinhang actually heard Gu Qingyao say before that house prices will definitely rise sharply in the future. Almost all family members bought a lot of houses under her advice. Even the sister-in-law in the long room bought eight or nine houses after making money, and most of them were concentrated in the city center. There are already many properties under the Gu family, and Gu Jinhang knows that Gu Qingyao has more. There are not only houses, but also many shops. Almost all shops under the name of this girl are concentrated in the city center. In her words, they will never be used for rent in the future. In this case, she still wants to build a house? Gu Qingyao shrugged, "Yes! To build a house, and a large shopping mall, I want to develop this area, and build some communities around it, and then there will be facades, large shopping malls, etc., forming a commercial area." Gu Jinhang frowned, "Yaoyao, your investment is too big. I know you said that housing prices will rise sharply in the future. From the current situation, I also agree with you. You buy a house or a villa. Oppose." "But you do so much by yourself, it''s kind of past, such a big piece..." Still a wasteland... Gu Qingyao laughed, "What did you say? When did I say that I wanted to keep all of them? I was just investing in planning and looking for a construction company to build them. These are all reserved and sold, but well! Central shopping mall, I Prepare to keep it." "This place is popular only when it is sold around! Only with popularity can my central mall make money." Gu Jinhang: "..." "This is still a wasteland. How many years will it take if you want to develop into a commercial center? This investment is too dangerous!" Gu Qingyao said: "Oh, don''t worry about so much. You won''t lose money. Anyway, I have money. Besides, even if my money is not enough to compensate, there are still Mo Beihan''s! Men who have money will become bad, I want Work hard to spend Mo Beihan''s money!" Gu Jinhang: "..." I don¡¯t know what to say about her, Gu Jinhang said, "Okay, I''ll give you what you want. It¡¯s a little panic here, the price will not be too high, and the competition will not be too high. I will find a way to spend Just buy it with money!" "Okay! Thank you second brother, don''t worry, you can spend as much money as you should spend, and second brother only needs to make sure not to be snatched away." "Okay, I can still do this." Gu Qingyao was very happy when the goal was achieved! In recent years, she has bought a lot of real estate and shops all over the world, especially in the first-tier cities in China, almost all of them are large shops. She didn''t plan to sell these things in the future, so she kept them to collect rent to benefit future generations. There are many large shopping malls on Hong Kong Island that are owned by large consortia and families. The annual rent is several billion yuan. People never sell them. They are reserved for the benefit of future generations. She was playing at Gu''s house, and over there, Mo Beihan called over and told her about Chu Yi. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "That''s it? Does he dare to come?" This is the capital! Mo Beihan''s lair, Chu also does not have any power here. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "Brother said he will come, you just need to be prepared." Chapter 1263 Gu Qingyao thought about her senior brother, and the corners of her mouth twitched. This Chu Yi, it is estimated that the senior brother has been cheated by him all these years! "That''s fine, just wait for him to notify me!" There is no problem with Gu Qingyao. She has seen Chu Yi''s case specifically from her senior, and has a certain understanding of his physical condition, not to mention that she has seen him in person. In fact, Chu Yi''s problems can be seen quite a lot from her face at the time. With Mo Beihan''s recounting, she already understood the information from the brother. If cured, there should be no problem. Chu Yi is indeed hesitant, but Dr. Cannon is the most authoritative person he can contact. What''s more, this time the introduction is still such a powerful character who is so eager to recover. He is true. Reluctant to give up. Therefore, Chu also made a lot of preparations, and after hesitating for a while, he still ventured to the capital. Before that, he had done almost all the work he could do in the capital, even thinking about the escape plan. He can''t die, absolutely can''t die, he wants to fight Mo Beihan to the end! When he arrived in the capital, Chu Yi immediately contacted Dr. Cannon. He didn''t want to lose the slightest amount of time. If he can be cured earlier, he will be cured earlier, if he can be confirmed earlier, he will be confirmed earlier, and if he can leave the capital earlier, he will leave the capital earlier. When Dr. Canon received his call, he raised his eyebrows, a bit earlier than he expected! This child seems to really cherish life! In order to live, such risks have come! Uh¡­¡­ There seems to be something wrong with this! Dr. Canon thought for a while, but didn''t figure out what was wrong, so he simply said to Chu Yi directly: "You find a place to settle down, come to me tomorrow, I will bring her over to see you!" Canon reported a meeting address, and Chu Yi quickly thanked him politely. Knowing that Chu Yiren had already arrived in the capital, Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, "This guy is really afraid of death. He just ran over when he had a little hope!" Little Bun Moyang raised his head and blinked his eyes, "That''s right, Dad, this is your place, he is your enemy, he dares to come here, isn''t he afraid of death?" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Yes! Mr. Mo, can you explain to us?" Mo Beihan glanced at her and said nothing. Gu Qingyao smiled even harder! "Tomorrow, I will accompany you. Chu Yi knows you. If you see that it is you, you may be able to draw your gun right away." Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "It''s actually the best, you still don''t want to go." Mo Beihan was immediately unhappy and worried, "No, you have never faced such a person alone. Although Chu Yi is not my opponent, Yaoyao, he is not an ordinary person." That''s a murderous demon. Gu Qingyao smiled, "Of course I know he is not an ordinary person, but I have a way to stop him. Don''t worry, I won''t do things that are uncertain." Mo Beihan was still uneasy, "But...no, I still don''t worry, what if there is danger? I want to make sure you are safe!" Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled at some foxes, and looked at Mo Beihan with a smile, "You...Would you like to experience it yourself, do I have the ability to let you down?" She is a doctor, with top-notch medications. If she wants to deal with Chu Yi, will she have no choice? Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 1264 When Gu Qingyao saw that he was silent, she smiled and said, "Trust me, I was prepared to do this." "Chu Yi didn''t know my relationship with you at this time. He really thought I was a doctor who could cure him, so he didn''t have much defense against me." "But if you go, he will be over as soon as he sees you. There will be absolutely no talk at that time, and a fight will start." "I went over like this. As soon as Senior Brother explained, it was a coincidence at best. After all, he would never believe that your Mo Beihan''s wife would go to treat him?" Mo Beihan held a face and said nothing. Anyway, he is a little unhappy if he doesn''t protect his daughter-in-law personally! Seeing Mo Beihan like this, Gu Qingyao began to act like a coquettish, and began to coax! "Oh my husband, you just believe me once, and there are brothers here! I''m not completely sure, how could I take risks? There hasn''t been anything fun recently, so you just let me have fun. I recently researched it out. A lot of fun things are ready to be tried on Chu Yi!" "If you follow along, then Chu won''t be scared away on the spot?" Mo Beihan: "..." Smelly girl, her mouth is so sweet, she even coaxed him! "Promise me, promise me, promise me!" Mo Beihan was entangled by her and had no choice but to agree. But in his heart, he still wouldn''t be completely relieved to let Gu Qingyao go to see Chu Yi alone. What if Chu Yi went crazy? Seeing Mo Beihan agreed, Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled. Little bun Mo Yang looked up at his father, then at his mother, and raised a brilliant smile, "Mom, I want to go too, you take me to see and see!" He hasn''t seen a big man like Chu Yi yet! He really wanted to get to know him. Although he had met Chu Yi once outside, he was somewhat restrained at that time. Although Xiao Baozi saw that this uncle was unusual, he did not expect this guy to be so powerful. This time, Chu Yi was very prepared, and he must have made enough preparations. He really wanted to see what these big shots looked like when they were so powerful. Both Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were taken aback, "Do you want to go too?" The little bun nodded, "Yeah! When I saw that uncle last time, I thought he was a bit unusual, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! I really wanted to see how many people can be Dad¡¯s enemy. Great!" The little bun is very smart, knowing that he must slap his dad at this time, he turned his head to look at Mo Beihan and said: "Dad, I have grown up so much, and I have never seen a person as powerful as you! So far, The second uncle of Gu¡¯s family is very smart, and then the mother, this Chu is also the third, let the baby go to see and see! The baby really wants to know which big people Dad usually steps on the soles of his feet, let me see for myself Look good!" This flattering made Mo Beihan very comfortable. The little guy is smart, and he has a lot of spooky ideas since he was a child, especially the children sometimes have very clear thoughts, and often practice Mo Beihan can''t tell him. At this time, seeing his precious son looking at him with such admiring eyes, and wanting to meet big people to increase his knowledge, Mo Beihan immediately thought that this precious son would inherit his industry in the future, and he would face even more environment than him. It''s complicated! When he was young, he really needed more training. Chapter 1265 Mo Beihan immediately wanted to agree. "No!" Gu Qingyao objected firmly. "You''re still a child! Chu Yi is not a good person. Mom knows you want to be better, but Yang Yang, if he does anything excessive, you are still young at this time and can''t bear it." She looked at Mo Beihan, "I definitely can''t let Yang Yang go. I can''t do anything by myself, but Yang Yang is not good. He has never seen **** things. What if you are scared?" Mo Beihan and Mo Yang both shrank their heads. He actually saw a lot of **** things. When this little guy was a little younger, he was very curious about the Mo Family. There are places to punish people in the Mo Family¡¯s backyard, and Mo Cheng Rui Mu will be punished if they make a mistake. In places of discipline, confinement is the most common thing. On the Mo family''s law enforcement hall, this little thing felt boring after seeing the confined small black houses at home, and ran to the law enforcement hall secretly. At that time... he was very excited and watched with gusto! Seeing that his son was really not afraid, Mo Beihan gave him a serious guide, and later took him there. Therefore, this little guy has indeed seen a lot of **** things. But Gu Qingyao didn''t know it. Little Bun wants to maintain his image as a good-looking baby in front of his mother. Mo Beihan is afraid that Gu Qingyao will be scolded if he knows that he takes his son to such a place! Gu Qingyao frowned, "What is your reaction? Am I wrong?" Mo Yang obediently said: "Mom, I just want to see and see! I''m curious! You let me meet, I''m not so curious anymore. I haven''t seen it before. I''ll always think about it, just in case. If you encounter danger outside, you can''t help but look over." "Mom, don''t you have a way to control Chu Yi! This is Dad''s place, I will be fine! And even if Chu Yi wants to do what he thinks, as long as he can escape smoothly, it will be victory. If he came to kidnap me, wouldn''t it be equivalent to forcing Dad to go to Manjing to hunt him down?" Gu Qingyao: "..." "How old are you bear kids? Who taught you these things?" How can a six-year-old child calculate people''s minds so accurately? Gu Qingyao realized more and more that her son''s high IQ was a bit scary! Xiao Baozi and Mo Beihan shrank their heads again. Who taught it? Dad taught it! All the conspiracies and tricks are taught by my father. When I was still sitting on my dad''s lap and couldn''t walk, my dad talked about conspiracies and tricks with the people in front of me in a serious manner! Mo Beihan laughed dryly and found that he should let his wife know more about the difference between his precious son. In fact, when he was very young, Mo Beihan gradually discovered that this bear kid had a high IQ, so he gradually got used to it, and then he liked to train him more and more. Yang Yang is already smart, he has been taught by him for so many years, of course he is amazing. However, Gu Qingyao had no children in her previous life. She has such a baby in this life. Maternal love is overflowing. She is the simplest mother and likes a well-behaved and sensible child. Mo Beihan never let her know about his son''s **** and tough side. But now, it seems that I have to find a chance to get my daughter-in-law to get used to it. Otherwise, this stinky boy will become more and more "abnormal" in the future. How can his daughter-in-law stand it? Chapter 1266 "This... Yaoyao! You can take him to see and see, so that I will make adequate arrangements to ensure nothing is wrong. Believe me, Chu Yi is on my territory. He is absolutely incapable of doing you mother and child. of." "Furthermore, you can protect Yangyang, no matter how dangerous the environment is, the big deal is to put Yangyang in the safest place, right?" The safest place is of course Gu Qingyao''s life space. This space was her best partner in her previous life, and helped her a lot! She has been used as a warehouse in this life. Mo Yang''s little head was like a chicken pecking at rice, "Yes, right, right, mom let me go! I promise to be obedient, just take a look, okay?" Gu Qingyao is still very fond of this precious son, especially when those **** eyes are staring at you cutely, she has no temper at all! No way, this is a good son of twenty-four filial piety! She would have stewed bird''s nest for her to eat at such a young age, she had to spoil it! "Okay! Then take you there, but you have to be obedient and stay close to your mother, know?" The little bun suddenly became excited, and said, "I know, Mom, I must be obedient." The next day, Dr. Canon gave Chu Yi an address. Chu Yi went to the location early to find Dr. Canon. He was really polite when he saw Canon. "Doctor, this time, thank you so much!" Cannon smiled gently, "You are welcome, I have also had your help. My junior sister is really good at this aspect. She can heal you, which means you have this good fortune." The two were courteous for a while, and Chu also had been waiting for the arrival of the genius doctor. After a while, Gu Qingyao took Mo Yang out of the Mo family''s car and entered the lobby. Gu Qingyao smiled and called, "Brother!" Canon raised his eyebrows when he saw Xiao Mo Yang, "Yang Yang is here too!" Mo Yang raised his head and smiled harmlessly, "Hello, uncle!" When Chu Yi in the living room saw Gu Qingyao, his whole body was dumbfounded! "You... why are you?" Not only him, but the subordinates behind him were also stunned, and immediately, all guarded. Damn, what kind of **** luck is that you can meet Mo Beihan''s wife? Gu Qingyao seemed surprised when he saw him, "Is it you? Are you the patient the brother said?" Chu Yi was taken aback! Cannon seemed to know nothing, and smiled: "Yeah! This is Mr. Chu Yichu I told you. Mr. Chu has helped me a little bit before. He is not in good health, sister! Show me , To see if Mr. Chu can be cured." Then he turned his head and said to Chu Yi: "Mr. Chu, this is what I told you, Gu Qingyao, my junior sister, don¡¯t think she is young, but she is very good in Chinese medicine. No one in our medical organization Ordinary person, my little sister, but a genius among geniuses, she can definitely cure you." Except for the initial shock, Chu also gradually calmed down by what they said. It seems that Gu Qingyao doesn''t know his hostile relationship with Mo Beihan? Chu Yi reluctantly calmed down, and smiled at Gu Qingyao: "Unexpectedly, this genius doctor turned out to be Miss Gu, Miss Gu is indeed young and promising!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "Mr. Chu doesn''t need to be so polite to me, let''s start now! Let me check it for you first." Chapter 1267 Seeing that there is no danger for the time being, Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief! Gu Qingyao once heard that she knows medicine when she was abroad, and she is actually very famous in the upper class of France. Especially, according to the results of previous investigations, she is a closed disciple of Jiang Yiru. And the old lady of Qiao family taught for so many years. But I didn''t expect that she turned out to be a popular member of the international medical organization. Chu Yi sat down and asked Gu Qingyao to get his pulse. Gu Qingyao carefully checked him, and then asked him a lot of questions, which confirmed Chu Yi''s condition. This guy is indeed a person who has been sick for many years, and he is still very sick. No wonder he has been so delicate for so many years, and he has not been able to find a doctor to cure him. Such a serious injury has left the root of the disease. This kind of stubborn illness is the most difficult to treat. However, with her means, a period of incubation and long-term conditioning can still recover. Seeing that Gu Qingyao seemed to be really professional, especially when this person was recommended by Dr. Canon, Chu also had some expectations of her, and said nervously, "Gu...Miss Gu, how?" Gu Qingyao did not speak, frowning and thinking for a while. At this time, Little Bun Mo Yang had been leaning in Gu Qingyao''s arms obediently, and he had been observing Chu Yi. Is this guy the enemy of Dad? It seems to be a little different, and it seems a little different from many people in the Imperial Capital. What is the specific difference! Little Bun couldn''t tell. Anyway, he only felt this feeling in his father, second uncle, and fourth uncle, especially his father and second uncle. Gu Qingyao pondered for a while before she said: "Mr. Chu''s condition is indeed very serious. The root cause of your illness when you were a child, plus the injuries that have been added later, will be too severe to your body. If you continue to do this , It will definitely be life threatening." Chu Yi trembled in his heart, unable to tell whether it was disappointment or what he felt. He had heard such words many times. Can Gu Qingyao be cured? He can only wait to die? Can live, who wants to die? He is still so young, especially since he was a child, and he really wanted to have a healthy body like a normal person. "Is there no way Miss Gu can do it?" Gu Qingyao frowned and said, "It''s not that there is no turning point at all, you..." "Really? Am I saved?" Chu Yi was so excited. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "I do have a way to treat Mr. Chu, and it is not impossible to restore your health. China''s classical herbal medicine has many magical features, especially for health maintenance, which is outstanding." "In your situation, you can recover after two months of treatment. After that, you will keep on conditioning your body. After two years, your body will be restored to its best condition." Chu Yi was already stunned! What does it mean? Can he recover completely? Be a normal person? This is something he always dreamed of. "Is this...really? Miss Gu, can you really heal me? And, in such a short time? I...I..." Chu Yi was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Yes, I am very sure that your situation is not the worst I have ever seen. You can recover after one or two years of recuperation." Chu Yi suddenly stood up with excitement, "Great! Great! I can finally recover!" Chapter 1268 For a person who has been sick all the year round, nothing is more desirable than health, especially for a young and smart person like Chu Yi. He is distinguished and wealthy. He has very few things that he lacks. Therefore, he is healthy. The body is more precious. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "Don''t be so excited, your body, keep a happy mood, but don''t be overjoyed and compassionate, you need to rest assured in the future. This is my previous medicine based on your case. You follow this above. Take medicine in the same way, and there is another kind of pill. I¡¯ll go back and make it and someone will bring it to you tomorrow." Gu Qingyao was not ready to reveal her identity at this time and negotiate with Chu Yi, because at this time, she did not have enough chips. Chu Yi''s health is her biggest bargaining chip. So! She had to rag Chu and taste the sweetness first. After all, the other party was Mo Beihan''s wife, and Chu Yi was still a little wary in his heart. Therefore, he had always maintained his politeness, and he also took the medicine Gu Qingyao gave. Kanon and Gu Qingyao were sent away politely, and he also left here. Returning to his place, Chu Yi looked at the packets of herbs in front of him, hesitating! The subordinate looked at the long-silent master and asked: "Sir, this medicine... let''s find someone to check it first!" Chu Yi sighed, "You said, is what Gu Qingyao said is true? Can she really heal me?" The subordinate lowered his head and said nothing. Health is Chu Yi''s heart. He hasn''t lacked anything for so many years, except for a healthy body. Therefore, he really wants to be like a normal person. But helpless, not since childhood. At this moment Gu Qingyao gave him such hope, he didn''t even know whether to believe it or not. "Why don''t you talk? You have been with me for so many years, you know many things, and talk about your views." The subordinate drooped his head and whispered: "Sir, the biggest doubt right now is that Gu Qingyao is Mo Beihan''s wife. If Gu Qingyao is not Mo Beihan''s wife, sir, would you still believe her?" Chu Yi was taken aback! If Gu Qingyao was not Mo Beihan''s wife, would he still believe it? of course! He has always cherished the opportunity for recovery, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up. Gu Qingyao is a closed disciple of Jiang Yiru and a celebrity of the international medical organization recommended by Canon. Such a young doctor will naturally let Gu Qingyao try. But now, just because she was Mo Beihan''s wife, he hesitated, doubted, and even... couldn''t believe it. The subordinate said again: "Sir, according to the current situation, Gu Qingyao probably doesn''t know the relationship between Mo Beihan and you, otherwise, she won''t come to treat you." Chu also smiled, "You want to say that Gu Qingyao doesn''t know that Mo Beihan''s things are generally more secretive. He shouldn''t talk too much about dark things to a woman, so I can do everything I don¡¯t know. Let Gu Qingyao continue to treat me. In case it works, I can take advantage of this opportunity to recover. If it doesn¡¯t work, then I will get out in time without losing money, right?" The subordinate thought for a while, "Although this is risky, it is not unfeasible." He is very aware of the master''s longing for health. Chu Yi suddenly smiled, shook his head and said: "The possibility is very small, almost...impossible!" "why?" Chapter 1269 Chu Yi said: "You didn''t listen to her, does my body need half a year of treatment and two years of recuperation? For such a long time, it is almost impossible to hide from Mo Beihan. Gu Qingyao is his wife. He''s with him, he will definitely notice." "At that time, Mo Beihan will definitely threaten me, and even...kill me!" The subordinate was stunned, after thinking about it, it seemed that it was really possible. However, this is not necessarily the case, right? "But sir, Miss Gu was originally a very good doctor. She treats so many patients, not everyone will talk to Mo Beihan? Mo Beihan doesn''t understand medicine." Chu also had a meal. The subordinate continued: "Because of this matter, I checked these famous doctors in Cha Jingcheng again. First of all, they are related to Gu Qingyao. One is Jiang Yiru and the other is Mrs. Qiao." "They are indeed well-known in the TCM field, but in recent years they have rarely received doctors on the grounds of old age. Most of the patients have been transferred to Gu Qingyao, but their subordinates have found that whether it is Jiang Yiru or the Qiao family old lady, they The age is indeed old, but the body is still tough. In this case, several old genius doctors will not not be ignored." "They transferred all the patients to Gu Qingyao. It is estimated that they wanted to cultivate Gu Qingyao''s contacts and gradually consolidate her position. When several elderly people were alive, they slowly nurtured Gu Qingyao. After a few years, they passed away and Gu Qingyao''s status has been Stabilized." "In this case, Gu Qingyao has a lot of patients, and most of them are people from the upper class in Beijing. Sir, your identity has not been exposed. To Gu Qingyao, you should be just an ordinary patient. It must arouse Mo Beihan''s suspicion." Chu didn''t say a word, he hoped so, but he said to Mo Beihan... Too much scruples! The subordinate continued: "Moreover, there is the most important point." "what?" "Sir, what you are worried about now is that Mo Beihan will know about this, but have you ever thought that if Gu Qingyao can really cure you, but Mo Beihan knows about it halfway, what do you do?" Chu Yi was taken aback, this... he really didn''t have time to think about it. The subordinate said: "Sir, Mo Beihan will definitely stop or even chase you down, but... Are you really at his mercy? If Gu Qingyao can really cure you, you will never give up easily. Right?" "Of course!" Chu Yi said firmly. He wants to recover too much. If Gu Qingyao can really cure him, he will do everything he can to get Gu Qingyao to heal him. The subordinate said: "In this case, at this time, sir, we should think carefully about how we should respond once Mo Beihan finds out." "Actually, there doesn¡¯t seem to be too deep animosity between you and Mo Beihan. It should be said that you have hatred for him, but for Mo Beihan, you are not an enemy you must kill. What kind of fatal harm was caused to him, on the contrary, he took you too hard and made you sick for so many years. It stands to reason that as long as you take out some bargaining chips to negotiate with him, he won''t have to kill you, right?" Chu Yi was stunned! Okay? He has become accustomed to his hatred of Mo Beihan. He has always felt that he and Mo Beihan are mortal enemies, and he has never thought about it like this. Chapter 1270 Chu Yi was silent for a long time, frowning, thinking carefully about his relationship with Mo Beihan. "What you said seems to make sense. My business and Mo Beihan do not have a big intersection. Killing me is actually not good for him. He wants to take over the power in my hands. It is very difficult and difficult, and it will attract A lot of unnecessary trouble." The subordinate smiled and said: "Yes, that''s it. Although he already knew about the Huo family last time, Mo Beihan has already punished the Huo family, and the business in Europe was ruined by him, which is considered revenge on us. Sir, sometimes there are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits. If Gu Qingyao can really heal you, you still need to have a good talk with Mo Beihan." "Although you will definitely be at a disadvantage, if you can get health, it''s worth it, isn''t it?" "Of course, if Gu Qingyao doesn''t have this ability, then we only need to figure out the future and get out in time." Chu also thought for a while. This is indeed the truth. In order to get a healthy body, everything is worth trying. "You are right, I really should give it a try." I have to say that the little subordinate next to Chu Yi really has a bright mind. This matter was about Chu Yi himself, and it was his obsession for so many years, so he was a little confused for a while, but his subordinates saw it clearly. After Chu Yi figured it out, he felt better. At the same time, he was also planning. Once Mo Beihan found out, how he should protect himself, how to negotiate, and all kinds of possibilities, he must think ahead and find a response. Of the policy. He didn''t reject Gu Qingyao''s medicines anymore. Of course, to be careful, he still had his doctor checked. After the doctor checked Gu Qingyao''s medicine, he was very surprised! "This medicine is well formulated! It can still be used like this. This is definitely a master, sir, which genius doctor did you find? This medicine does have an effect on your body. It is definitely not a bad thing to take it." Chu Yiyixi, although Gu Qingyao is a woman from Mo Beihan, he still hopes that Gu Qingyao''s method will be effective. Chu also felt relieved, and began to take medicine seriously according to the requirements of taking care of Qing Yao. Three days later, the pill made by Gu Qingyao was also delivered to Chu Yi. Chu Yi went to the doctor to check again, and even to determine whether there would be any side effects when the two drugs were used together. The result of the inspection still surprised Chu. Gu Qingyao did not lie to him, these medicines are indeed good things. After eating for a month, Chu Yi asked the doctor to check his body almost every day. He wanted to know the changes in his body at any time. Over the past month, he has really felt the changes in his body, and he feels as if he is not as heavy as before. Now...a lot refreshed, it seems that...a lot more energetic! He is no longer as weak as he used to be. He has recently felt more energetic. In the middle, Gu Qingyao came to examine him once and said that he was recovering well and asked him to continue taking medicine. The doctor at home also said that he was getting better day by day, which made Chu Yi to be happy! Today the doctor checked again, "Mr. He has recovered a lot during this period. This effect has never happened before. Your current recovery level can be said to be better than any previous treatment. Congratulations, sir!" Chu Yi is overjoyed! Yes, he felt it too, and really felt that he was getting a little bit healthy. This feeling was so fascinating, Gu Qingyao really had a way. Chapter 1271 Of course Gu Qingyao has a way, otherwise, how can he taste the sweetness? Mo Family, when Mo Beihan came over, the little guy Mo Yang glanced at his father, and then went to nest next to his mother, playing with toys. "How about Chu Yi?" Gu Qingyao replied: "He is recovering well. I think he should have felt the body''s recovery. At this time, he should be happy." Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Then you can negotiate?" Gu Qingyao thought for a while, "Five days later! Five days later, the first batch of medicines just ran out. I will change the next batch of medicines. After all, he has recovered a lot and the previous medicines are no longer needed!" Mo Beihan nodded, indicating that he knew it! "The location, let''s arrange it at the Jinjiang Hotel! Yangyang will also go there." He looked at the shocked little guy who was lying there playing with toys at the moment, and smiled: "Didn''t you always want to see the big scene? This time I will take you with you. The scene should be bigger than what you saw before!" Mo Yang''s eyes suddenly became clear, "Really?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Of course it is true!" Gu Qingyao frowned, "Are you sure you two won''t fight?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "It''s okay to fight, anyway, Yangyang won''t be dangerous, don''t worry!" "Furthermore, that fellow Chu Yi was afraid of me. You took the child and we are a family of three. He should be able to let go of his guard a little bit." Gu Qingyao thought for a while, nodded, and agreed. Five days later, Chu Yi''s medicine was indeed used up, and Gu Qingyao met him at the Jinjiang Hotel. After a month of getting along, Chu Yi''s defense against Gu Qingyao has decreased a lot, and Mo Beihan, who has been guarding against him, hasn''t moved. He really doesn''t know anything about him. At this time, Chu was also very much looking forward to Gu Qingyao''s medicine, so he arranged for his subordinates to arrange it and went. Gu Qingyao set up a private room, ordered a table of dishes, took Xiao Moyang inside, did not deliberately wait for Chu Yi, the little guy was hungry, so he ate first. "Mom, the food here is still delicious, but it''s not as good as mom''s cooking!" Gu Qingyao patted his little head, "Small flattery has to be a little bit of writing. Your mother and I are really good at cooking, but it is impossible for every dish to catch up with the chef of Jinjiang Restaurant, right? Mom is not that versatile! " The little guy smiled flatteringly, "Who said that? Mommy made it only here, baby, it''s the best in the world." Gu Qingyao looked at him strangely, and curiously said: "Yang Yang! You said, who did you learn from your sweet-mouthed ability? Your father and me are not such people?" Mo Yang squinted his eyes, "Mom, are you sure that Dad and you are not like this? I often hear Dad coaxing you, those sweet words, every time you can coax you around." "Also! Sometimes Dad gets angry and jealous, don''t you coax him like a coquettish? You can coax Dad to be obedient every time." "Trust me, I''m the deep inheritance of yours, blue is better than blue!" Gu Qingyao: "..." It seems really... unable to refute! Not long after the two had eaten, Chu Yi came over! Seeing Gu Qingyao taking Little Moyang to eat, it felt very warm and homely, and his guard was immediately relieved. A woman, or a woman with a child, is the easiest to relax one''s vigilance. Chu Yi smiled and greeted him, and he was even very friendly to Mo Yang! Mo Yang raised his head and smiled harmlessly at him! Chapter 1272 Gu Qingyao said, "Have you eaten Mr. Chu? Use a little if you haven''t eaten it!" Chu Yi was actually very anxious to know his situation. He didn''t eat, but right now, he didn''t have much mood to eat. After all, health has been something he has obsessed with for so many years. "I... OK!" After all, the other party was Gu Qingyao, who could heal his body. Although Chu Yi was anxious, he did not dare to anger Gu Qingyao. Seeing his appearance, Gu Qingyao laughed, "It seems that what you care about most is still your own body. It doesn''t matter. I can understand the patient''s mood. Give me your hand and I will check it for you." Chu Yi thanked him excitedly and stretched out his hand. Gu Qingyao checked and said: "Well! Good recovery. The first batch of medicine has been taken, right? Now change to the second batch. After eating these, your body will recover seven or eighty-eight!" "The next few months will be the time to focus on recuperation. At this time, the weather is relatively warm, which is suitable for you to recuperate. After this period of time, your body will basically recover." "In the future, pay attention to maintenance and health preservation. It is a long-term career and a lifetime career. I hope Mr. Chu can always remember it." Chu Yixi said, "Yes, yes, Doctor Gu, thank you so much!" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "It''s okay, I am not aimless to treat you." Chu Yi was overjoyed, did not hear the overtones, and smiled: "You know, Doctor Gu, don''t worry, I will offer the 20 million consultation fee, I..." Before, in order to reassure Chu Yi, Gu Qingyao specifically mentioned to him that her consultation fee is very high, especially for a serious illness like Chu Yi¡¯s life that requires a lot of precious medicinal materials. The consultation fee is 20 million and the cost of medicine is extra. Forget it! Twenty million in this era is not a small number. Although for an international tycoon like Chu Yi, 20 million in exchange for a life, or a healthy body, is very cost-effective. But in China, this is a sky-high price! Therefore, Chu has indeed lowered his vigilance. Gu Qingyao, a genius doctor of the rank, has such a high consultation fee, it is normal! Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "No need! I asked you for the consultation before, it was just a joke, Mr. Chu doesn''t have to take it seriously!" Chu Yi was taken aback! Paying for medical treatment, this is the normal process. Gu Qingyao can heal him, but now, he says he doesn¡¯t need consultation fees? "What does Miss Gu want?" Gu Qingyao looked up at him and smiled, "Don''t be nervous, since I am here to treat you, I naturally have no intention of killing you. Chu Yi, there is someone who wants to talk to you!" "Who?" "My husband, Mo Beihan!" Chu is also shocked! Suddenly got up from his seat, backed a few steps, and the subordinates behind him suddenly took out a gun and pointed at Gu Qingyao. It was the first time that Xiao Moyang saw several black hole muzzles facing him. After a moment of fear, he immediately adapted to him, and there was a sense of excitement in his eyes! What a real thing! The opposite is the real enemy! He faced such a scene for the first time! I haven¡¯t seen this before. In Dad¡¯s torture room, he has seen, even, felt the feeling of the black hole facing him, but he was holding it at the time. At this time, he was the enemy, the real enemy. ! Gu Qingyao sat there calmly, seeing that the little guy was not afraid, she was relieved! To Chu Yi said, "Chu Yi, you''d better put these things away!" Chapter 1273 "My family''s Yangyang is still young, it''s not good if you scare him! When Chu Yi stared at the weapon in his hand with his eyes on the table beside him, the corners of his mouth twitched! Is this bear kid frightened? Why do I think he is excited? A six-year-old child turned out to have this expression when he saw this scene, damn! Mo Beihan''s son is indeed a pervert, as abnormal as his Laozi! "You have been calculating me from the beginning?" Chu Yi asked. Gu Qingyao smiled, "How did I calculate you? It was you who came to me. You have to see a doctor. I have treated you normally. Chu Yi, I can cure you and treat you very seriously. You Shouldn''t you thank me?" "But Mo Beihan..." "Besides Mo Beihan''s hatred with you from the very beginning, it seems that he has not taken the initiative to trouble you." Chu Yi: "..." Gu Qingyao said: "We knew your identity from the very beginning, oh yes, from the first time you came to the capital, after meeting me, I knew your identity." "I know you are behind the Huo family. All your whereabouts in the capital this time have been under our control." "Impossible!" Chu Yi was shocked! Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Beijing is our site. Do you think you can come and go freely here without our permission?" Chu did not speak either. Gu Qingyao said: "Since I want to talk to you, I naturally have no plan to kill you, Chu Yi, you figure out your current situation, and Jin Jiang Hotel is my site!" This time, Chu Yi was shocked and had no idea how to react. "You...what did you say? Jin Jiang Hotel is your site?" "Yes, it was opened many years ago when studying abroad." Chu Yi: "..." This is too scary! This restaurant is well-known all over the world, but no one knows who the owner is behind the scenes. Only the CEO, Chen Ke, is a business woman from Hong Kong Island. Everyone knows that the boss behind Jin Jiang must be a super boss, but he never dreamed that it would be Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao: "This is my territory, so you should understand that if you dare to do something to me, then it is not only you, but the subordinates you brought, whether it is the ones that show up now or those who are hidden in the dark. Those who show up can''t run away!" Chu Yi didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, the compartment door opened and Mo Beihan walked out slowly. "What? Are you so jealous of me? Didn''t my wife say that she won''t kill you?" Seeing Mo Beihan, Chu Yi''s eyes were red! It was him, this devil, who beat him to death and almost died! Had it not been for the injuries he had suffered over the years, he wouldn''t have become so sick. Now Mo Beihan has a ruddy complexion and a very good spirit, his wife is beautiful and the child is well-behaved, and he has nothing! Annoyed him! Annoyed him! With Fengxun, Mo Beihan slowly came to Gu Qingyao and sat down, holding Mo Yang up and sitting on his lap. Compared with Chu Yi''s side, Mo Beihan''s side is much simpler and more casual! At this moment, Mo Yang boldly said, "Handsome uncle! Don''t be so afraid of my dad! He is actually very nice!" Chu Yi: "..." Everyone: "..." "Come here, our family treats you to a big meal!" Chapter 1274 At this moment, Chu also had an extremely broken heart. He was calculated by Mo Beihan again! I have been nervously in the capital for so long, and have been cautiously busy avoiding Mo Beihan. I dare not do this, nor do I dare to do it, for fear of being discovered by Mo Beihan. Later, the medicine Gu Qingyao gave him was indeed effective. He couldn''t sleep happily, thinking that even if it was a little dangerous here, this adventure was worth it. Who knew that by now, I discovered that all this was actually under Mo Beihan''s control, and even Gu Qingyao''s treatment for him might have been arranged. He simply... has nothing to say! Chu Yi was really tired at this moment! It''s so exhausting! Completely served! He sighed deeply and sat down in front of Mo Beihan, watching the delicacies of mountains and seas on the table. For the first time, eating so easily. He is not stupid, as Gu Qingyao said, the other party shouldn''t kill him for him! Mo Beihan really wanted to kill him, so that Gu Qingyao would not be allowed to treat him. Since half of the people have been found, it is obvious that he wants to negotiate terms! Even thinking of this, he was relieved! As long as there is a plan, as long as the other party has the conditions, at least it means that as long as he sits, Mo Beihan should be willing to cure him. It seems to be a good deal to trade some price for your own health. Even if the opponent is not Mo Beihan, if someone can cure him, he will do whatever it takes. Seeing Chu Yi''s attitude, Mo Beihan was also relieved! To be honest, Chu Yi hated him for so many years, and has been racking his brains to make trouble for him at any cost. He is really afraid that this guy will make trouble with him regardless of his brain cramps! Fortunately, not too stupid, knowing the trade-offs! Seeing that Chu Yi had really sat down to eat, Xiao Moyang''s eyes brightened and his courage immediately became even stronger. He immediately diligently picked up a piece of chicken wings and put it into Chu Yi''s bowl. "Uncle handsome, try it. The food in my family is the best. This is my mother''s restaurant. I don''t need to pay to eat here! If you have no money in the future, come to me and I invite you to eat here! " Chu Yi: "..." What does it mean that he has no money? Do you bear so much hope for me to go broke? Mo Beihan ate with Gu Qingyao for a while. Chu Yi also ate very easily at the opposite side. After he finished eating, he looked at Mo Beihan opposite and said, "Let''s talk! What conditions?" Mo Beihan glanced at his wife and children, and said with a smile: "You continue to eat, I''ll talk to him." Talking, got up and left the position. This is a private room specially prepared by Gu Qingyao, and there is a single room next to it. Mo Beihan is going to talk to Chu Yi there. Little Moyang suddenly jumped off Mo Beihan''s legs, and did not listen to Mo Beihan''s words and Gu Qingyao eating here, but grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes and looked forward to it, "Dad, I want to go too." How could he miss such a wonderful part? Long insight! Gu Qingyao frowned. Although Yang Yang was smart, he was too young! Mo Beihan looked at his son for a while, raised his eyebrows, "Do you really want to go?" "Well! I really want to!" Mo Yang nodded his head fiercely. Mo Beihan took his hand and said to Gu Qingyao: "Then I will take him, wait for me!" When Mo Beihan said this, Gu Qingyao didn''t refute, Yang Yang is a boy after all, and his father''s guidance is very important when he grows up. Since he likes it, let him follow! Chapter 1275 Mo Beihan took Chu Yi and left. Gu Qingyao was not interested in what they were talking about. The soundproofing here is very good, even if she wants to hear it, she can''t hear it. On the contrary, the small subordinates next to Chu Yi looked at Gu Qingyao on the opposite side with a bit...unexplainable! This Mrs. Mo, are you here alone? Did Mo Beihan leave without worry? He looked at the black hole weapon in his hand and suddenly felt embarrassed! Mo Beihan and Chu Yi talked in the room for more than two hours before they came out. Gu Qingyao had already eaten outside. She stayed on the balcony and almost fell asleep! When Mo Beihan entered, he went in alone. Since Chu Yi sat down to eat, Mo Beihan let Feng Xun leave. Therefore, Chu Yi did not bring his subordinates in. The outside was all Chu Yi''s people. Gu Qingyao stayed drowsy and refreshed his subordinates'' cognition once again. Mo Beihan and Chu also came out. Obviously, Mo Beihan was very happy, and Xiao Moyang was very excited. The look in his eyes was almost like discovering a new world. As for Chu Yi next to him, his face was slightly bad, but it was not very serious. Seeing their expressions, Gu Qingyao knew that Mo Beihan didn''t embarrass Chu Yi too much, and it must be within the acceptance range of the other party. Now that it has been negotiated, Gu Qingyao will naturally continue to treat Chu Yi. After the people separated at the Jinjiang Hotel, Mo Beihan took Gu Qingyao and Mo Yang back. Chu Yi also returned to his residence. In the study, the subordinate stood aside, looking at his master worriedly. "Mr¡­¡­" Chu Yi sighed and raised his hand to stop him, "It''s okay, this fellow Mo Beihan is hateful, but he is not mean, his request is not too much, I can pay it, it''s good!" The subordinate hearing conditions are within the acceptance range of my master, and he is also relieved! "Sir, if the other party''s conditions are not too exaggerated, then it is a good thing for your husband. If Gu Qingyao can really heal you, what kind of things can''t you get when your husband gets better in the future?" The master of his family is so smart and capable, and he has dragged the sick body to his current position over the years. The subordinates believe that after the husband''s body is fully recovered, his strength will only increase and not decrease. "You are right. Nothing is more important than my life. Besides, now that it is spread out, I am relieved. Mo Beihan and my sphere of influence do not have much overlap. Killing me will not do him any good. It can be seen that he didn''t mean to be too hard for me. From now on, we will be free in the capital!" "No more treacherous, no need to guard against Mo Beihan!" It happened that Mo Beihan''s wife could cure him, and Chu also really couldn''t help it. However, even others would use this to threaten him or make all kinds of embarrassment to make conditions with him, and Chu didn''t feel unbalanced in his heart. I can''t fight, and the calculations are the same. However, even the strength is not strong, he should honestly exchange for a healthy body! It''s boring to be stiff. The subordinate said: "Sir, did you decide to cooperate with Mo Beihan?" Chu also nodded. The subordinate said: "Then...Huo''s side..." Chu Yi''s eyes were cold, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Take it away!" He has already cooperated with Mo Beihan, the Huo family''s side naturally has to deal with it, it is... to show Mo Beihan a favor! The subordinate took the order, "Yes!" Chapter 1276 Although Chu Yi couldn''t beat Mo Beihan, he was a big man after all, and it didn''t take much effort to clean up a small Huo family. What''s more, there is nothing left in the Huo family today, just a fancy, the source of funds is Chu Yi, and Chu also wants to clean up them, it is very simple. After cutting off the Huo family''s funding source, Chu also used a little trick, and the Huo family couldn''t bear it. In the study of the Huo family, Huo Lin seemed to be ten years old in an instant, and his face was much haggard. Huo Tianxiang said anxiously: "Dad, what is going on? Why did the husband suddenly target us?" Huolin sighed and said nothing. "Dad, are you talking? Tianning was cleaned up like that by Mo Beihan. Our Huo family is shameful enough. Now, if you are like this on your husband''s side, are we still in the capital?" Huolin laughed, "Fuck? I felt that at this time, we must quickly think about how to save our lives!" Huo Tianxiang was taken aback, and suddenly, people trembled a little, "Dad...Dad, what do you mean?" Huolin sighed and said, "Mister suddenly this way, is it not obvious enough? He has given up on us, and even has to take care of us by himself." Huo Tianxiang''s eyes widened, and fear spread all over his body in an instant, "Impossible, the husband has always supported us before, and he still needs us, how can he do something to himself?" Huo Lin laughed sadly, "We have never been Mr.''s own. We don''t even know who he is. In the eyes of Mr., we are just a chess piece, or an insignificant chess piece." "All the things he asked us to do before were unsuccessful. Instead, he repeatedly caused trouble for himself. It''s strange that he would let us go." "What''s more, I always feel that my husband''s attitude towards us is a bit strange, and suddenly he is so cruel, that it seems to be specially made for someone." Huo Tianxiang paused, "Who is it specially made for? Who is it for?" Huolin looked up at him, disappointed in his eyes. "Tianxiang, you are the heir of the Huo family. I used to have high expectations of you. Now it seems that you are still too young after all, a little clever, but...not enough!" Huo Tianxiang: "..." Huo Lin smiled and said: "It''s this time. Mr. specially cleaned us up and showed it to others. Who else did you say to show us? Who did we offend in the capital? Is it still unknown?" Huo Tianxiang''s face suddenly paled, "Mo Beihan? Did he deliberately clean up us to show Mo Beihan?" Huo Tianxiang couldn''t accept this result. "No! This is impossible. Wasn''t he and Mo Beihan always enemies? How could he go to please Mo Beihan? This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Huolin shook his head and sighed: "Who knows? In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits." "My husband''s goal has always been to shame Mo Beihan. What he wants is to destroy Gu Qingyao and shame Mo Beihan, but he did not act on Mo Beihan''s fundamental interests. It can be seen that the husband is not Mo Beihan. Bei Han¡¯s opponent, either, the hatred hasn¡¯t reached that point, not to the point where it¡¯s dead or alive, otherwise, what''s the use of touching Mo Beihan¡¯s woman?" Huo Tianxiang had nothing to say. "Now that Mr. is like this, it is very likely that he has compromised with Mo Beihan, or it is possible that he has reached some common interest with Mo Beihan. He is taking care of us and showing his favor to Mo Beihan!" Huo Tianxiang''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground. Chapter 1277 Seeing him like this, Huo Lin sighed! "Our Huo family is exhausted, and now it seems like it will not end well!" Huo Tianxiang suddenly climbed up to Huo Lin, crying bitterly, "What to do? Dad, think of a way! We can''t just sit and wait for death. Look at what Tianning was beaten like? Dad, if this continues, we will always Personally, it¡¯s hard to escape. You must think of a way. I don¡¯t want to stay in the capital anymore. I want to go back to France." Huo Lin sneered, and said helplessly: "If it''s just like Tianning, just being beaten, then it''s easy to say, afraid is afraid..." Huo Tianxiang trembled: "What are you afraid of?" "Fear is fear, Mo Beihan will kill him!" "No!" Huo Tianxiang was desperate, "Impossible father, we don''t have a deep hatred with Mo Beihan, there is still a king in this world, he will not do anything to us, he dare not." "Dad, now the Huo family has offended Mo Beihan alone in the capital. Once something happens to us, the first person to suspect is Mo Beihan. He can''t get rid of this suspicion." Huolin smiled, "There is no deep hatred? Isn''t the woman who moved him considered a deep hatred?" "Men want face the most. Mo Beihan always loves Gu Qingyao. He will never allow a small family like us to treat his wife with such crooked thoughts. Let alone Mo Beihan, even the Gu family absolutely Can''t tolerate it." "I didn¡¯t do anything before, I just beat Tianning, but because there were too many outsiders at the time, they couldn¡¯t make heavy moves. Now Huo Jiaqiang is pushing everyone down, even if Mo Beihan really does something to us, it¡¯s not Someone will say something." Huo Tianxiang trembled, "No...no, Mo Beihan won''t kill us, Dad, we...we... shouldn''t he have beaten Tianning? He asked Tianning to marry Ye Yihong, we The Huo family did, Dad, he has already punished us, he won''t kill us again, right?" Seeing his eldest son being frightened like this, Huolin felt uncomfortable. Although he is not a good person, he is his own son after all. At this moment, he feels a little bit distressed about this son. Huo Lin helped Huo Tianxiang up and let him sit down on the sofa. "Let''s go! Hurry up. The farther you go, the better. Dad will do everything possible to get you away. You still have brothers abroad. Don''t go looking for them for the time being. Hide away, know?" Huo Tianxiang was startled, "Dad..." Huolin smiled, but he was kind of kind, "I saw my husband''s subordinates in Europe before and saw what my husband did. Dad knew that these people were not easy to provoke." "Later, the Huo Group was so tragic, and Dad understood that Mo Beihan was not easy to deal with, and it was very difficult to deal with. This person''s power abroad is absolutely terrifying, otherwise it would be impossible to fight against so many international financial groups." "Son! You are still young, let''s go! Dad stay here and buy some time for you. Whether you can save your life depends on your own good fortune!" Huo Tianxiang only felt that his head was blank. He felt that what his father said before him was really terrifying! "Dad...Dad, you...are you going to..." Huo Lin said kindly: "If Mo Beihan really wants to do something, my father is here to attract his attention, and I am the head of the Huo family. He should attack me first. You run quickly, and my father will be here to block you for a while. ." Chapter 1278 "Remember, after you run out, you must be careful to hide. Don''t think about revenge. This is not something you can do. Keep the blood of the Huo family. You are still young. There are many opportunities in the future. We, the Huo family, always have to Keep some offspring." Huo Tianxiang was shocked and speechless at this moment. He never thought that his father would make such a decision one day. The Huo family members have always been despicable, and he knows this too well. His father is selfish and shameless. He has a bunch of illegitimate children. He has never cared about the life and death of their sons. Several sons are fighting for family property. He still ignores him and plays with women and gives birth to children. He once thought that his father was the most selfish, ruthless and coolest person. Unexpectedly, today, Dad would actually use his life in exchange for his little chance to escape. "Then...what about that dayning? He..." "He stayed with me to cover you!" Huo Tianxiang couldn''t believe it. Huo Lin said, "Tianning is not as smart as you, and he was the one who directly dealt with Gu Qingyao in the first place. What Mo Beihan hates most is him. He definitely can''t get away. Moreover, if his head runs away, there will be nothing in the future. Yes, the Huo family will have no hope in him." "Let''s go! You are so smart, you are the heir of my Huo family that has been cultivated for so many years. If you can save your life, maybe my Huo family will have the hope of revival in the future." Huo Tianxiang didn''t want to die. At this moment, Huo Lin made such a decision, of course he would not refuse. So, after making a round with Huo Lin, he sneaked away that night. Mo Beihan has been paying attention to the Huo family! The capital here is Mo Beihan''s territory, and every move of the Huo Family is under his control. When Huo Tianxiang escaped, Mo Beihan received the news here. Such a person, who had calculated Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan would never let go. Including that Huo Tianning, as Huo Lin said, he just beat him up and forced him to marry Ye Yihong, but it was just for outsiders to show his anger on the surface. In private, Mo Beihan never planned. Let these people go. If his Yaoyao is not smart enough, he still doesn''t know what it is like to be ruined by these bastards? In the previous life, his Yaoyao was delayed by calculations. Therefore, Mo Beihan hated these people who used such abusive methods to calculate Gu Qingyao. The former Gu Ruoqing and Zhang Xiaohui were already caught by him when he escaped from the capital. Secretly dealt with it. Moreover, the death was quite tragic! His Yaoyao had suffered, and he would take revenge from these people ten times and one hundred times. Now this Huo Tianxiang is the same! However, before Mo Beihan had time to do it, Feng Xun handed the news. Feng Xun''s expression was a bit...unexplainable! "Master, something happened..." Mo Beihan frowned, his anger soared, "What''s the accident?" "Huo Lin personally disposes of Huo Tianxiang, so as to ensure that Huo Tianning will also be dealt with. I only ask you to let him go." Mo Beihan: "..." There was a long silence in the study, Mo Bei gave a cold laugh, disdainful, and ironic! Feng Xun said: "Huo Lin knelt in front of me and begged me. He was also begging you, but he cried bitterly. He said that Huo Tianxiang and Huo Tianning were calculating the affairs of our wife. He didn''t know. Now he knows these two things. An unforgivable wrongdoer made a big mistake, he personally handled it, lest he get his hands dirty, and only ask you to take his righteousness and kill his relatives and spare him a dog!" Chapter 1279 "As for Huo Tianning, he said that the Huo family was suddenly hit by this catastrophe. If too many people died at once, it would attract criticism, but at that time it would have a bad reputation for the Mo family. But let you rest assured, he will take Huo Tianning to a foreign country. Just get rid of him and let you down." "People in this country don''t know that it will neither affect the reputation of the Mo family nor dirty your hands, so I beg you, can you please spare his life for his sake!" Mo Beihan hooked his lips, somewhat bloodthirsty! "Didn''t there be news before that Huo Lin was going to save Huo Tianxiang and preserve the blood of the Huo family, and that the old one would die for him?" Since Chu also took action on the Huo Family, Mo Beihan has paid close attention to the Huo Family, so he knows all about the Huo Family. Feng Xun said: "It seems that Huo Tianxiang was deceived. Huo Lin is a treacherous, selfish, selfish man. He has a bunch of illegitimate children. He doesn''t care about Huo Tianxiang and Huo Tianning. Even if his sons are all dead, others only need to be in middle age. Life is still there, and it''s not that you can''t continue to have sons. It''s really impossible for such a person to die for his own son!" "Before Huo Tianxiang, I was still moved. It seems that this treacherous little fox has never played with Huo Lin, a sinister old fox. Huo Lin shouldn''t know that we have been paying attention to them, knowing every move of the Huo family. He estimated that he had deliberately let Huo Tianxiang escape, so we thought that Huo Tianxiang was going to escape, and then he personally took action to kill off his relatives, showing us his loyalty!" "If Huo Tianxiang doesn''t leave, he will definitely stay in Huo''s house. There is also Huo Tianning at home. Huo Lin wants to kill his two sons at once. It is a bit difficult to do it silently, so let Huo Tianxiang go first. ." "He killed Huo Tianxiang and showed his loyalty to us. Once we let him go, he immediately took Huo Tianning to go abroad, so the people in the capital didn''t even know that Huo Tianxiang was dead, and Huo Tianning would also I thought that my brother was killed by us and obediently followed his father abroad. When he arrived abroad, Huo Lin tried to find a way to kill Huo Tianning. In fact, it was very simple. People in the capital would not know anything. In this way, almost unconsciously. Up!" Mo Beihan sat behind the desk and smiled, "What he thinks is pretty beautiful!" Thought that after dealing with Huo Tianxiang and Huo Tianning, he would let him go? joke! He underestimated his Mo Beihan''s ruthlessness, cutting grass and roots, is his style! How about in Beijing? What if it is suspected? He is no longer the Mo Beihan he used to be. If he dares to attack Yaoyao, he must have a death consciousness! "No one is allowed..." Mo Beihan was talking, and suddenly the phone on the desk rang. Mo Beihan picked it up, and it was Gu Yunshen who called. To his old husband, Mo Beihan has always been very polite. After listening to Gu Yunshen''s request, he had a meal without rebutting, and he nodded in agreement very obediently. After hanging up the phone, Fengxun looked at him, waiting for his order. Mo Beihan said: "That Huo Lin, don''t move for now, let him go abroad." Fengxun was taken aback! Just now there is another one I don¡¯t want to keep. Why did you let Huolin go abroad now? Mo Beihan looked at Feng Xun and suddenly smiled, "My father-in-law, doesn''t he have some connections abroad?" Feng Xun did not understand. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Okay, let''s not bother about the father-in-law''s affairs. Huo Tianxiang will take care of it, and Huo Tianning will let him live two more days before going abroad to deal with it." "As for that Huolin, just leave it alone, someone will clean him up." "Yes!" Although he didn''t understand, Fengxun still obeyed the order. Chapter 1280 After explaining this, Mo Beihan went to see Gu Qingyao. "Yaoyao, when your father was abroad, did you... also do something?" Gu Qingyao had a meal, "Huh?" Mo Beihan smiled and recounted the story that Gu Yunshen had just sought him out. "He asked me to let Huolin go abroad, and he said he would take care of Huolin himself." Mo Beihan thought of Lao Zhangren''s tone and felt strange, "I heard that, it seems that he wants to clean up Huolin not only because of you, but should be related to the mother-in-law." Gu Qingyao thought for a while, and said, "My mother was injured when she was young. This seems to have something to do with Huolin. Later, when something happened to Qiao''s family, my mother hurried back. When she came back, she had a big belly. She was about to give birth. He was seriously injured, and these have nothing to do with that Huolin." "If it weren''t for this, my parents might not have been separated for so many years. There were some misunderstandings between them. It was because my mom passed out and didn''t come to the level to explain it. Dad would naturally not let Hollin go. of." What''s more, the guy had pursued his mother in such a high profile when he was abroad, and the methods he used were disgusting, and he appeared affectionate in front of outsiders, as if Qiao Yuying was destined to be his. Gu Yunshen looked gentle and elegant, but in his bones, there was nothing lacking in cruelty! Few people in the care of the family are easy to mess with. As for connections... Gu Qingyao smiled, rubbing her chin and guessing, "My dad is a man with deep thoughts and scheming. During his time abroad, since he knew he was going to deal with Huolin for so many years, it was impossible to do nothing." "Since he said he should do it himself, then listen to him. Dad will not say such things if he is not sure." Mo Beihan smiled, and sat leaning against her, silent. After a while, Gu Qingyao turned her head and saw that he had been looking at her smilingly, raising her eyebrows, "What are you laughing at?" Mo Beihan smiled and said, "I laughed at your family members. It''s really hidden. I didn''t expect the father-in-law to have this ability." "Needless to say, your second and fourth elder brothers are typical fox-shaped, and I feel like your third elder brother is a good person!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Third brother Gu Jinlin, that is a recognized good person! "Yaoyao, you said, if one day, I provoke your family members, will they clean up even me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." This point, Mo Beihan is really uncertain. What he was not sure about was not whether Gu family would clean him up, but rather whether Gu family really had the ability to clean him up. He was born again, knowing everything in the future, many things take the lead, and everything is easy to succeed. But even so, he never underestimated the Gu family. Gu Jinhang is the fox among the real foxes. His high EQ and IQ are scary. Even Mo Beihan, a reborn person, can''t look down upon him. The same is true for Gu Jinfeng. He is in the business world, and until now, Mo Beihan didn''t know his specific details. Gu Jinfeng has also spent many years abroad, and has seen his development with Yaoyao. If Gu Jinfeng did nothing back then, Mo Beihan would never believe it. Now that even Gu Yunshen, who looked at the Pian Pian Young Master, started so cruelly, Mo Beihan suddenly felt that the Gu family was really terrible! It''s his Yaoyao, who is soft and white and tender, and he feels comfortable in his arms all day long! Chapter 1281 Chu also showed good wishes to Mo Beihan and directly cleaned up the Huo family. Mo Beihan promised Gu Yunshen that he would release Huo Lin abroad, and he did what he said. As a result, the Huo family, who was previously considered a wealthy family in the capital, disappeared overnight. All of the Huo family''s properties in the capital were destroyed, and all the Huo family left. The people in Beijing didn''t know about Huo Tianxiang''s death, and thought he had gone abroad with Huo Lin and Huo Tianning! Such a big change shocked everyone in the capital. The major families never expected that the Huo family would disappear so suddenly. The first reaction of everyone was that Mo Beihan had done it, and they felt that Mo Beihan had done too much. This kind of person is a scourge to keep, and it is not worth the day if you accidentally offend him, he can destroy your whole family! However, everyone started to check and found that it was not Mo Beihan''s hand. Of course, there was no Mo Beihan''s hand in it. Although the attack was ruthless, it did not kill them all. The most fundamental reason is actually in others. The big families didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. While curious about the real person behind the scenes, they were also relieved at Mo Beihan''s behavior! The Mo family is too powerful, not to mention the Gu family following closely behind them. They are really afraid of such a system! No one in the entire capital wants the Mo Family to be cruel, because they are afraid they can''t afford it! In this way, the Huo family, once a generation of giants, disappeared overnight! When the topic of Huo''s family gradually passed away and people gradually shifted their curiosity, Ye Yihong, a man who once wanted to marry a wealthy family, suddenly became the laughing stock of the entire capital. How envious people were when she got married before, and how fierce the ridicule at this moment is! At this time, Biezhuang in the suburbs of Beijing. Bai Youran was kneeling on the ground, begging Mo Beihan to forgive her. "I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong, please Mo Beihan, you can spare me! I will never do anything to Gu Qingyao anymore, I will never dare anymore!" Ms. Jin Jin, who used to be so proud, is now humble and kneeling in front of Mo Beihan like an ant, so that only Mo Beihan can forgive her. Mo Beihan has cleaned up all the people who have harmed Gu Qingyao in the past. This Bai Youran who was once the most targeted at Gu Qingyao, Mo Beihan will naturally not let it go. This is more than just marrying her to Mo Yunhao. In recent years, almost all the power of the Mo family has been in the hands of Mo Beihan, and the major branch systems have also developed rapidly under his leadership. At this time, Mo Beihan is completely different from the Mo Beihan when he took over the Mo family a few years ago. . Originally, Mo Beihan was neither in politics nor in the military, and even worried the Mo School, who had been in power, thinking that the heir could not continue to maintain the Mo School''s status. However, after years of development, it was discovered that this situation did not occur in the Mohist School. The Mohist''s status remained, or even higher. The descendants have also developed very well, and the power of the Mo clan is in the hands of Mo Beihan. In the past few years, even Mr. Mo has stopped caring about Mo Beihan and let go! A few years ago, the old man was hit and his condition worsened. In order not to irritate him, Mo Beihan restrained a lot of these people in the family. Now that the old man is in good health, he also agrees with Mo Beihan''s housekeeping method, so he no longer bothers. Therefore, Bai Youran''s life is no longer as simple as just living in the Beijing suburbs. Chapter 1282 On the surface, she bears the title of the Mo family''s young grandmother. In private, she leads a life worse than that of a servant. She is like a slave of the Mo family. She eats the worst meals and lives in the most dilapidated room. Do all kinds of coolies! This other courtyard is like a cage, completely locking Bai Youran here. Bai Youran knelt on the ground, her face full of tears, she had had enough, she was going crazy! "I was wrong! I was really wrong, Mo Beihan, please, forgive me! Please forgive me! I promise I won''t dare anymore, really, I won''t dare anymore !" Mo Beihan sat on the chair and smiled fiercely! "Can''t stand this anymore?" It''s just doing some coolies, but it''s just doing something subordinates with a noble title, and it''s just being laughed at by the servants here. Can''t you stand it? When Yaoyao in her previous life was ridiculed by celebrities and ladies throughout the capital, how did she survive that day? He clearly remembered that the reason why Yaoyao in the previous life was ridiculed by so many people, Bai Youran took the lead. Bai Youran knelt on the ground and looked at the man in front of her. Once she thought the man in front of her was a god, but now she only thinks he is a devil. Mo Beihan got up, with a cold voice, and said mercilessly: "If you don''t want to die, just let me stay here obediently. Don''t think that your mother can come to save you. Now she thinks that you killed her. His biological daughter, it would be nice not to kill you!" "Just stay here for me, for the rest of your life, don''t even want to leave!" The sound of leather shoes hitting the floor gradually faded away, Bai Youran slumped on the ground in despair, even crying, so weak! Mo Beihan left the dim small room and went to the outside corridor. Standing on the second floor, he looked down. There was a lot of flowers outside. The huge garden was in full bloom. The precious flowers and plants were everywhere, showing the wealth of the rich and the nobles everywhere! He sneered! Now, Jiang Hongying and Mo Yunhao dared not go against him at all, and stayed here obediently. At first, when he tortured Bai Youran, Mo Yunhao wanted to protect him, but then gradually gave up. Knowing that he hates Bai Youran, Jiang Hongying even wished he could vent her anger with Bai Youran. It would be best to torture Bai Youran to death. In the future, her son could marry another famous daughter. As for the Bai family, the old man passed away. After all, Bai Fei''s methods were so green that he couldn''t match Mo Beihan. Zheng Min, who was once Bai Youran''s mother, hated Bai Youran now, and would not care about her at all. Even, she would cover up in the Bai''s family, saying that Bai Youran lived well in the Mo family''s courtyard. Although Zheng Min''s biological daughter was thrown away by Zhang Xiaohui in the past, there is no evidence to see whether it has died, but he will produce evidence. The evidence specially created by Mo Beihan convinced Zheng Min that the baby girl was dead, and that Zheng Min now hates Bai Youran. Looking at the luxurious and exquisite scenery in the garden, Mo Beihan smiled. In order to reassure his grandfather, he specially chose a very luxurious and splendid courtyard to live in for the Mo Wei family. Up. Bai Youran¡¯s days here are not what he wants to do? He wanted Bai Youran to bear the most noble title, live in the most magnificent villa, but live the most humble life, leaving her with no days for a lifetime! (End of text) Chapter 1283 Four years later, at the gate of Beijing University, Mu Mu Mo Chengxi drove here to wait for others. When Zhong Bingyuan came out with a book in her arms, she saw a familiar car and her eyes were slightly red. Mo Chengxi saw her coming out, opened the door of the co-pilot to her, and then drove her away. "So many classes this morning, are you exhausted? What do you want to eat?" Zhong Bingyuan is already in her senior year and will graduate soon. There are basically no classes. There are some exceptions today, and she has been busy all morning. This Mo Chengxi had known for a long time. Zhong Bingyuan lowered her head, in a low mood, "Just eat something! I''m not very hungry." Mo Chengxi frowned, "Isn''t hungry all morning? What''s wrong with you? Who is bullying you?" The latter tone obviously meant to find someone to settle accounts. Zhong Bingyuan hurriedly said: "No, don''t get me wrong, no one is bullying me, I..." She thought for a while, still didn''t know how to speak. All the way to the meal, Mo Chengxi ordered her favorite dishes. Looking at the dishes in front of him, Zhong Bingyuan didn''t have much appetite. "I... I want to go out to work after graduation..." Mo Chengxi listened, and said, "Didn''t you say that before, go to my place for an internship? Changed your mind again?" He waited for so many years before waiting for this girl to graduate from university and put it somewhere else, he couldn''t rest assured. In recent years, he has become more mature, and the market has become more and more open. Many of Mo Beihan''s industries have begun to develop domestic territory. Mo Chengxi, a smart head, will naturally not let Mo Beihan go. Today, Mo Chengxi not only has his own industry in his hands, but also secretly manages many things for Mo Beihan. From outsiders'' eyes, he is a very successful wealthy man, with extraordinary family background, young and promising! When it comes to this, Zhong Bingyuan feels helpless, "It''s my mother..." Thinking about it, she felt that her mother was strange and could not communicate at all. Mo Chengxi said, "Auntie opposes you to come to me for an internship?" Over the years, what he thought of Zhong Bingyuan had already been revealed. Yuanyuan got along well with him, and the parents on both sides were very satisfied. For the Zhong family, it is a good thing for him, the young master of the Mo family, to marry their granddaughter. Firstly, the Zhong family can be regarded as watching him grow up, and they know him well. Secondly, his family is indeed a high climber of the Zhong family. What''s more, he is young and promising, without any bad habits. Young talents in the capital, He is definitely one of the best. Under such circumstances, Zhong Bingyuan herself was willing, and the Zhong family naturally agreed. But Zhong Bingyuan''s mother, Zheng Lin, has always had an opinion on him and seems to be very opposed to Yuanyuan being with him. At this point, Zhong Bingyuan felt wronged. She really couldn''t understand that her brother Mo was so good to her and the conditions were absolutely outstanding. Shouldn''t normal parents be happy to see it happen? Why does her mother hate Brother Mo so much? "Mum, she didn''t let me go for an internship at your place, she... didn''t want me to work at all." Mo Chengxi''s face was a bit ugly, "She still looks like that? Are you against you coming out to show your face?" Zheng Lin, this woman has a weird mind, let''s say she is staid! Sometimes she is particularly advanced, so let''s say that her thinking has improved! She can be staid and terrible sometimes. Especially when dealing with Zhong Bingyuan''s daughter, it is simply unreasonable! She has always opposed Yuanyuan''s coming out to show her face, and against her coming out to work, and she only hopes that she can get married soon, be an elegant rich lady! Chapter 1284 Zhong Bingyuan nodded, her eyes were red! "Brother Mo, I really can''t communicate with her. I... I''m a little afraid to go to your place. Recently, my mother''s reaction to this incident has become more extreme. I''m afraid that I will actually go to your place. She might It will be ugly to go to your company and make trouble! I...I still won''t go!" Mo Chengxi frowned and said in disapproval: "No, I''ve agreed to go with me. If you go to other places, I am not at all relieved. I can teach you anything you want to learn, but you go to other places. The place is just an ordinary little newcomer who doesn¡¯t understand anything. It¡¯s strange that people don¡¯t bully you." Zhong Bingyuan lowered her head, she was a little afraid to say anything else. Her mother did a lot more than this, and she didn''t say anything! "But, I''m really afraid that my mother will go to your place to make trouble. That''s ugly! Or...or, I won''t go for the time being. Anyway, it''s just an internship. It''s the same everywhere. I don''t want to find an iron rice bowl. My mother doesn¡¯t understand her job, I...I¡¯ll look for more opportunities to enlighten her, okay?" How smart is Mo Chengxi, would he not see Zhong Bingyuan''s embarrassment? This tone was obviously begging, she was hiding something from him. Mo Chengxi didn''t embarrass her, he smiled and said: "Okay, don''t have any pressure, just do what you want. I asked you to come to me before, but I am worried that you will be bullied. I will not be by your side in the future. Remember to be careful, you were bullied, and remember to file a complaint with me, you know?" Unexpectedly, Mo Chengxi promised her so quickly, Zhong Bingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with joy: "I know I know, I will take care of myself, thank you, Brother Mo!" Mo Chengxi did not question, Zhong Bingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and began to eat. Mo Chengxi didn''t mention this again later, and An Xin accompanied her to dinner, dinner, and sent her back. There was no class in the afternoon, and Mo Chengxi planned to send Zhong Bingyuan home, but Zhong Bingyuan had to get off the bus halfway down the road, saying that he was going to buy something, and he was almost at Zhong''s house here, so he asked Mo Chengxi to go back first. Mo Chengxi had actually seen Zheng Lin not far away. He remained calm, smiled at Zhong Bingyuan, looked at her nervous face, and agreed very gently. "I do still have something to do, so let''s go first. You can go home as soon as you finish the purchase. It''s a bit hot outside." Zhong Bingyuan nodded, "I see, don''t worry!" When Mo Chengxi''s car left, Zhong Bingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to see Zheng Lin, who had already approached her, her face suddenly pulled down. "Yuanyuan, didn''t you ask you to come over early at noon today? Why is it so late? Did the car just bring you back?" Zheng Lin looked at the black car that had gone far, her face was not very good. Zhong Bingyuan said angrily: "Didn''t I tell you, I have a boyfriend and I don''t see others, what do you mean? Or did you bring people?" Today, it was Zheng Lin who arranged a blind date for her daughter. Zhong Bingyuan knew before, she didn''t agree. Just now when she saw Zheng Lin here, Zhong Bingyuan realized that something was not good and was afraid that Mo Chengxi would find out, so she got out of the car early. Mo Chengxi has always been very good to her. If he knew about this, she wouldn''t have the face to see him. Zheng Lin frowned and said angrily: "What boyfriend? When did I promise you to behave? I tell you that the Mo family is not suitable for you, and you are not allowed to interact with him anymore." Chapter 1285 Zhong Bingyuan was furious, "Why is it inappropriate? I just like him. Brother Mo is obviously good everywhere. You just think he is not pleasing to your eyes. Mom, on the family and the character, the talent and the status, the Mo is obviously the same. Outstanding, I don¡¯t understand, shouldn¡¯t you a mother be happy to see that your daughter finds such a partner? Why do you have to find me someone inferior to Brother Mo?" "Shut up!" Zheng Lin was full of anger, "You are a girl, what do you like to look like when you open your mouth and shut your mouth? These years, letting you go out to study and contact those rude people have taken you badly. This is what a girl should say ?" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Sometimes, she really felt that her mother had a problem with her brain. "No matter what you say, I won''t go on a blind date. I have someone I like, so let your heart die!" Zhong Bingyuan didn''t bother to argue with her, because of this issue, they had quarreled more than once or twice, and it didn''t make sense with her mother. Zhong Bingyuan turned around and wanted to leave, Zheng Lin grabbed her, "No, you are not allowed to go, people are already waiting, you just leave, how can I tell them?" "What do I care about you? That''s your business. I have said that I don''t agree with you or I will get people over and you can solve it yourself." "Stop me...Zhong Bingyuan, what kind of ecstasy did that brat give you? You just listen to him? Do you dare to listen to me today, I will go to him tomorrow to settle the account, dare to confuse my daughter, I will We must see if there is still a king in this world!" Zhong Bingyuan was completely stunned, "You...what do you mean?" Zheng Lin sneered, "You are my daughter, you should listen to me, that Mo Chengxi dare to coax you, can''t my mother go to him to settle accounts? Isn''t he a young, promising leader? He? Isn''t it always a good reputation? I want to see, what will his employees think of him then?" Zhong Bingyuan''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect her mother to say such excessive words. She meant to go to Brother Mo''s company to make trouble? "You... are you crazy?" Zheng Lin sneered and said, "I discipline my daughter. No one else has the right to say anything, come over to me!" Zheng Lin said, pulling Zhong Bingyuan into the hotel. "Hey... let go... let me go..." Even if Zhong Bingyuan was very reluctant, Zheng Lin sent Zhong Bingyuan in. They both just disappeared. Not far away, a man in black pressed his hat on his head and left here. . Behind a corner not far away, Mo Chengxi''s car stopped here unexpectedly. He was such a clever person who saw that there was something wrong with Zhong Bingyuan from the beginning, so he naturally had to figure it out. His car did go far just now, but that was just for Zhong Bingyuan to see. In fact, he turned a corner and drove back. Seeing Mo Chengxi, the man in black yelled respectfully, "Master!" He told Mo Chengxi what had happened, and Mo Chengxi lowered his eyes to hide the cold light in his eyes. "Go back and find out who the other party is. Also, let the people in the restaurant pay attention to protect your madam. Just don''t let the madam be offended, and don''t let the madam find the rest." "Yes, the subordinate understands!" Mo Chengxi started the car and left. The Mohist family''s industry is spread all over the country, especially the capital of the Mohist family, which is the base camp of the Mohist family. I am afraid that even Zheng Lin and Zhong Bingyuan do not know that the restaurant is actually the Mohist family''s industry. Chapter 1286 When I returned to the Mo family, when I arrived in the living room, I saw Xiao Moyang eating lamb chops in the living room, with two small claws greasy. Seeing Mo Chengxi, Mo Yang laughed, "Four brother, you are finally back! I have a big news to tell you, do you want to listen?" Mo Chengxi raised his eyebrows, "What?" "The fourth sister-in-law was forced to go on a blind date by her mother today. The other party is a son born in a scholarly family. He is very handsome, gentle and elegant. Hey, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s the kind of ladies who are chirping. Sister-in-law grabbed it back? Do you need help?" Mo Chengxi''s eyebrows were raised higher. This happened just now and he asked someone to check it out on the spot, but Mo Yang was at home, how did he know this? Even the other party''s information is known! "How do you know this?" Mo Yang smiled a little proudly, "Of course I know. This is the news that my first intelligence officer just reported to me. It is absolutely first-hand. They should still be in the hotel now!" "The man from the other party, oh...it''s hard to say a word. I don''t like it anyway, but my sister-in-law''s mother would like it very much. She is a bookish, a literati, and was born into a scholarly family... To put it bluntly, he is poor, and he who pays off is dying." Mo Chengxi looked down, "I also want to go over immediately, but I am worried that your sister-in-law will be embarrassed. I have been protecting her and teaching her everywhere. She felt sorry for me, and she didn''t help me much. If my mother does this, she doesn''t want to tell me. If I go, she will feel even more ashamed of me." Mo Yang took a bite of the lamb chops and sighed, "Oh...sister-in-law loves you too much, so she feels sorry for you and ashamed of you. If someone else has you, a rich second generation who is stupid and rich all day. Spoil her, give her everything she wants, don''t rush to find a way to marry you, give birth to a son, and tie you to be a rich wife at home!" Mo Chengxi glanced at him. This stinky boy has a terrible mouth. When he says it, he sounds inexplicably comfortable! Mo Yang pushed the lamb chops in front of him towards Mo Chengxi, "Hey! This is the lamb chops that my mother personally grilled! It''s fragrant! I finally snatched it from my dad, that King Vinegar, if I didn''t move fast, he would take away all of it and not keep it for me." Speaking of this, Mo Yang is helpless. His father likes to stick to his mother all day long. He has grown up so much and still does this. For his father, his wife is true love, and his son is an accident! Alas... Fortunately, his mother still loves him very much! Mo Chengxi looked at the lamb chops in front of him and smiled. There was something in his mind just now, and he didn''t eat too much. The lamb chops roasted by aunt were the most delicious, and he followed suit. While nibbling, exchange information with the opposite little prodigy. "Listening to what you just said, do you know who that man is? I said Yangyang, your intelligence system is doing a good job! You know what happened just now, and the efficiency is quite high." The greasy chewing on Mo Yang''s mouth, coupled with his beautiful little face, looked like a harmless child, but his eyes were extremely shrewd! "Hey! Of course, I''m a child raised by my father himself. The intelligence system leverages. They called me just now. They happened to be eating at the restaurant over there. When they saw my sister-in-law being pulled in, they immediately started. Called me on the hotel phone." "I have a small partner to collect information. Coincidentally, I know that person. I saw him when I went to the south to play two years ago. Anyway... I think he is quite strange, but this kind of person, I guess My sister-in-law''s mother will like it very much." Chapter 1287 Mo Yang has been courageous since he was young, and has a clever mind. Mo Beihan has always paid attention to his training. Regardless of his young age, this little guy has already started to go out and play for a few years ago. He went out once when he was seven years old. At that time, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao took him there. That time he didn''t have a lot of fun, so he went once the next year. Mo Beihan only sent someone to protect him. I thought that a child was outside, even though he had enough money to spend, he would still miss home. Who knew that this guy was playing wild outside and didn''t want to come back at all, but he didn''t forget to send Gu Qingyao special products every time he went. The little guy went out to play for a while, gained a lot of knowledge and made a lot of notes. Based on these experiences, after returning to tell his friends, he gained a lot of little brothers. Mo Chengxi paused, "Do you know him? What''s his situation?" Mo Yang said, "This person''s name is Su Yuwen. He is from the south. He has a little friendship with his sister-in-law''s grandfather''s family. The family is full of literati. It is a scholarly family in the past, but it has declined in the later period and has no family business!" "You know what the literati would end up in those days. The Su family had no family business at that time, but they were very high-minded, so they were also quite unlucky in that era." "As a result, he became even poorer. Later, he went to university and became the future of the whole family. The entire Su family put the future on this person. In him, he saw the hope of the Su family scholarly family, literati... ¡­Hey, it¡¯s more up-and-coming. This is especially true of the Su family. I can¡¯t understand it anyway, but my sister-in-law¡¯s mother is different. She was born in a scholarly family, and she likes this type of people!" Mo Chengxi: "..." Looking at Mo Chengxi''s dark face, Mo Yang suddenly smiled, "Haha! Isn''t it very speechless? Think about your dignified Mo family''s four young masters, young and promising, good-looking, and the key is also first-class in the family. You actually lost to this one. People...hahahaha!" Mo Chengxi gritted his teeth! "Why are you laughing? So happy?" When Gu Qingyao came down from the stairs, he heard the little guy smiling happily. The other party was Mo Chengxi, and he felt that this little thing was messing up. Mo Yang grew up and became smarter, and his elder brothers in the family spoiled him again. This bear boy became more and more courageous, and even his brother dared to make fun of him. In recent years, even the smartest Mo Chengxi is not afraid. When Mo Yang saw his mother come down, he rushed over, reaching out to hold Gu Qingyao''s waist, "Mom, did you wake up from a nap?" He still had the oil of lamb chops in his hand, so he turned his palm out without touching Gu Qingyao''s clothes. Mo Beihan came from behind and pulled him away from Gu Qingyao in a hand, "Look at your virtue, don''t stain your mother''s clothes." Mo Yang glanced at him, remembering that there was still a lamb chop on the table that hadn''t been eaten, so he ran back to eat the last lamb chop before he was relieved. This is baked by my mother. If I don''t eat it, my father will **** it again. Gu Qingyao is used to this way of getting along with the father and son. She sat on the other side and asked Mo Chengxi: "Mu Mu, did he laugh at you just now?" Mo Yang curled his lips on the side, "I didn''t mean it, Mom, Sister Yuan was dragged off by her mother for a blind date. I heard that Sister Yuan was angry, and the specific news hasn''t come back yet!" "The fourth brother is so good, you said that you were disgusted by the future mother-in-law, this is too bad luck!" Chapter 1288 Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, she also felt that Mu Mu''s luck was a bit bad. However, she still said: "Nonsense, that''s because your sister Yuan''s mother has no eyesight, your fourth brother is so good, she doesn''t know how to appreciate, or your sister Yuan is smart!" Mo Yang: "..." Mo Chengxi smiled at the side and looked at Mo Yang, "Aunty is still good to me. This stinky boy always likes to ridicule me." Mo Yang suddenly widened his eyes, "When did I ridicule you? Fourth brother, you can''t sue me for being black." Mo Chengxi smiled and said: "This is not black, what I said is the fact, okay! You bear child has a bad stomach, you should let auntie discipline you." Mo Yang: "..." It is said that before he was born, the fourth brother was the smartest person in the family, treacherous and cunning, and black belly. This is too vengeful! I still care about him as a kid, eh! He has to learn a little bit, he must be even darker than the fourth brother in the future! However, the fourth brother is so smart and rejected by his mother-in-law. It must be that he is too dark-hearted and doesn''t know how to be cute and likable. He is different. His mouth is sweet and he can be coquettish. Parents all like him. When he grows up in the future, his mother-in-law will definitely treat him as a son! Ok! That''s it! Mo Beihan said: "Didn''t the Zhong family always agree with you and Yuanyuan? We are the children of the Mo family, the Zhong family will not dislike it!" Mo Chengxi said: "The rest of the Zhong family are very satisfied with me. They are also very happy that Yuanyuan marries to the Mo family. Only Yuanyuan''s mother doesn''t like me. There is a perverted high in her bones, and she always wants to control Yuanyuan. People who like the scholarly family feel that a businessman like me is full of copper stinks." Mo Beihan: "..." With an identity like Mo Beihan, he and Zheng Lin have almost nothing to do with each other, and they really don''t understand what this woman thinks. His family Mu Mu is the smartest of the Mo family''s grown-up children, and the future is boundless. Mu Mu is still young now, and many things from the Mohist school are low-key and have not been fully revealed, but only Mo Beihan knows how much the child has helped him now. He can be sure that there are almost none of the younger generation in the capital that can surpass Mumu, and that Zheng Lin even dislikes such a talent, and Mo Beihan really doesn''t understand. He frowned, "What do you think? Or... I go directly to Zhong''s family to propose marriage?" Boss Mo¡¯s position in the capital is now higher and higher, and the Gu family is developing faster and faster. The system is becoming stronger and stronger. Now Mo Beihan speaks much harder than before. Even though the major families in Beijing now rise, the Mo family¡¯s The status is still rising. What Mumu likes in his family is to grab and grab it. Mo Chengxi smiled, "Uncle, don''t worry, I can handle it. Yuanyuan still has feelings for her mother after all, but she hates her mother for always taking care of her and interfering with her. The opinions on Zheng Lin are getting bigger and bigger, especially Mr. Zhong, Yuanyuan is with me. It can be said that it has raised the family status and can promote the development of the Zhong family." "Yuanyuan and I are willing to be in love with each other. For the Zhong family, this is the best of both worlds. However, Zheng Lin has been harassing the destruction of the Zhong family, affecting the future of the Zhong family. Such a woman is not only Master Zhong, no one else in the Zhong family likes it." "Yuanyuan is actually a little worried in her heart. If she doesn''t protect Zheng Lin a little, her mother might be kicked out by the Zhong family one day. After all, it is her mother. She doesn''t want things to go so far." Chapter 1289 Mo Yang finally ate the last piece of ribs next to him. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Mo Chengxi, "What should I do? Brother, you have a temper, you are not willing to allow that aunt to harm your girlfriend so much, right? Or... go and destroy the Su family, so that he doesn''t have eyesight and dare to miss our Mo family''s young lady!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Beihan swallowed his saliva and gave his son a meow. Hey boy, your mother is still here! Can you converge? Gu Qingyao looked at her son and raised her eyebrows, "It''s gone? It''s not a small tone! Who taught you?" Mo Yang suddenly shrank his head, and said with a dry smile: "Hey! I... my baby is just joking, Mom, I''m very good!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan laughed on the side, because he suddenly remembered Yaoyao when he was a child, and remembered that when this little girl was doing bad things, she told him seriously, she was very good! Seeing this kid like this, Gu Qingyao didn''t bother to care about him. Of course she knew her son after all these years. The bear kid had too high IQ, and his father was born full of savage genes, all passed on to this kid, and he was **** from his childhood. When she was young, she still thought that her son could be an ordinary child, and grew up carefree in childhood. Who knows, she was secretly fed by Mo Beihan! The problem is that the bear child seems to be crooked and quite happy. After a long time, she simply ignored it. The son likes it, so he can do whatever he wants. Anyway, with her and Mo Beihan guarding him, even if the son jumps to the sky, it will be fine! Sometimes, it is said that Mo Beihan favors his son and knows his son better. In fact, Gu Qingyao is not bad at all. Just as a mother, when the child was young, she instinctively didn''t want to expose her son to too many dark things, but who knew that her son was not a simple person by nature. So, let him go! She has no less protection and strength in her bones than Mo Beihan, as long as her son likes it, she will try her best to satisfy it! Mo Chengxi smiled and said: "In fact, this matter mainly lies in Yuanyuan. I want to marry Yuanyuan. Zheng Lin can''t stop it. As long as Yuanyuan is still young, she is not in a hurry to get married at the moment. This... is me. Anxious place." Gu Qingyao laughed immediately! "The little girl just graduated from college, and it''s normal to want to work for a while! Mumu! It seems you still have to wait! How many years have you been waiting for? Isn''t it too late?" Mo Beihan passed on his experience leisurely, "Actually! Getting married doesn''t delay your work! Work doesn''t delay your marriage, right?" "Also! Not getting married will not delay your being together! What age are you now..." "what did you say?" Mo Beihan didn''t dare to say a word from Gu Qingyao. "Have you taught bad kids like that?" Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Yang blinked his eyes and looked at his parents, "Dad, what you just said...Did you fool your mother before you got married?" Gu Qingyao: "..." His eyes stared at Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan looked at his daughter-in-law¡¯s murderous eyes and laughed dryly, ¡°I met your mother when we were very young, and your mother was engaged to me when she was a teenager. This is not the same as your fourth brother. same!" Chapter 1290 Mo Yang didn''t understand. "Okay, don''t talk about me, talk about your fourth brother!" In order to prevent his wife from being shy, Mo Beihan quickly changed the topic, "Mu Mu, if you need help, just tell me. Also, this kind of thing should be early Not too late, since Zheng Lin''s mind is not clear, you''d better solve it earlier." "She is so paranoid, but Yuanyuan is still her daughter. If she does to Yuanyuan for a long time, then it will be too late to regret it!" Mo Chengxi''s mind was startled, and he immediately said, "I see, thank you for reminding me, uncle." Soon, Mo Chengxi sent a person to report the details to him. "Master, Madam Zheng is really crazy. She likes that Su Yuwen very much, and even wants to make an appointment with the Su family right away. She has always been opposed to the fact that Madam Young goes out to work, not just against Madam Young. You work there. In fact, she is opposed to Madam Young¡¯s going to work everywhere, and she opposed Madam Young¡¯s publicity." "Madam Shao was anxious at the time, and she directly rejected the other party and said that she had a boyfriend. The other party felt that Mrs. Shao was not reserved. A girl''s words were at a loss of virtue, and Madam Zheng felt ashamed and beaten on the spot. Madam Young slapped." Mo Chengxi listened and breathed, "Yuanyuan was beaten?" The subordinate in black replied: "Yes, Madam Zheng personally beat it, because after the young lady said that she had a boyfriend, she was said by the other party that the lady was not restrained and lost the girl''s face, Madam Zheng. I was anxious and beat her." "and then?" "Then Madam ran away angrily. Before leaving, she said that she would never marry into Su''s family. Her marriage was also decided by her grandfather and father, and it was not her turn to be controlled by Madam Zheng." The aura on Mo Chengxi''s body suddenly became much colder. After a long time, he said, "Who is from the Su family?" Hearing this, even the subordinates felt that it was not worth it for their young master. "The Su family is an ordinary family in the south. It used to be a scholarly family. In fact, it is not a well-established family. It means that the grandfather''s generation was a scholar with outstanding talents and had some friendship with the Zheng family at that time." "Later, the Su family became lonely and went downhill. The Zheng family was the same. At present, Zheng Lin is married to the Zhong family. It is better to be mixed up." "But the Su family has maintained the garish style of a scholarly family over the years. It is already poor and pitiful, but on the surface it pretends to be a great family. Madam Zheng likes literati, and Su Yuwen looks really bookish on the surface." "Ms. Zheng has a good face, especially in front of the literati. The daughter she raised was said to by the other party, and she immediately felt ashamed, so she beat Madam Shao." Mo Chengxi sneered, "To put it bluntly, just a pauper?" The subordinate nodded, "Yes!" Not only a pauper, but also a pretentious pauper! Mo Chengxi closed his eyes, and his Yuanyuan was unlucky when he met such a mother. "The Su family, continue to pay attention and tell me all of their recent movements in the capital." "Yes!" After his subordinates left, Mo Chengxi stayed in the study. He thought for a long time, and thought of the words of his uncle Mo Beihan, he felt that this matter really needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Until dark, Zhong Bingyuan never looked for him, and Mo Chengxi knew that this little girl was probably sad again! Sighing, he made a call to Zhong Bingyuan. Chapter 1291 At this time, Zhong Bingyuan was in her room and was slapped in the face by her mother. She was both wronged and angry. In recent years, her mother''s desire to control her has become stronger and stronger, even to a perverted point. She always feels that her mother has mental problems. I want to take her to see a psychiatrist, but when she mentions it, her mother will furiously say that she cursed her. But apart from this, she really couldn''t understand why her mother hated Mo Chengxi. She can see people like Su Yuwen, but she doesn''t like Brother Mo. How does this look come from? Zhong Bingyuan was speechless, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise. In the past few years, my mother has done too much. My grandfather hates her, and other uncles don¡¯t like her. Even my father is a little impatient with her attitude. If my mother still doesn¡¯t know how to constrain, she would really be a substitute Mother is worried. How much has Dad been told by family members because of her these years? Why can''t she see at all? Zhong Bingyuan was extremely depressed, lying on the bed not wanting to move. Suddenly, the phone in the room rang. She picked it up, her voice still a little nasal. "Hey!" "Yuanyuan, it''s me." "Brother Mo!" Hearing this voice, Mo Chengxi knew that the little girl was in a bad mood. He sighed distressedly, "Did you cry?" Originally, Zhong Bingyuan''s emotions had been controlled a little, but at this moment, hearing his concern, she suddenly felt even more wronged. Want to cry. Mo Chengxi sighed, "Are you at home? May I go with you?" "No way! My mother is at home too! I had a big quarrel with my mother today, and I am angry right now! If you come, she will definitely not let you in, it''s all dark!" Mo Chengxi smiled, "Do you want me to accompany you?" Of course, but the grandfather and father at home have not yet come back, she and mother are at home, if she insists on Brother Mo to come in, then mother will definitely stop, then quarrel will happen again. Once the quarrel, the maid at home will know, and the grandfather and dad will know, and then they will be angry again. Zhong Bingyuan''s voice was crying, and she said guiltily: "Brother Mo, I''m sorry, my grandfather and dad are not at home. You will definitely not be able to come in if you come in. If I have to ask you to come in, I will have to fight with my mother. Then grandfather and dad I know..." Her mother''s status in this family is already shaky, she doesn''t want her parents to divorce! Mo Chengxi smiled with a gentle voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t let your mother find out. Just say, do you want to see me?" Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback! "Do you want to? I promise, I will find you, stay with you, and will not be discovered by your mother." Zhong Bingyuan was a little dumbfounded, "This...really possible?" "Do you want to see me?" "¡­¡­miss you¡­¡­" Mo Chengxi was finally satisfied, "You turn off the light in the room to sleep and leave a bedside lamp. I''ll be there in half an hour." Zhong Bingyuan: "..." She was stunned for a long time, but did not respond. He said he was coming to see her and asked her to turn off the light to sleep? She''s all at home, why didn''t he be discovered by his mother? This¡­¡­ Zhong Bingyuan thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out, but he obediently went to turn off the light, and even went to lock the door of the room. A dim bedside lamp was left, and the room was suddenly dimmed, but when the eyes adjusted, they could barely see. Chapter 1292 She hid in the bed, even her breathing became cautious, her big eyes kept looking around, waiting for her brother Mo to appear. Just like that, I waited for half an hour. The room has been quiet, Zhong Bingyuan is a little anxious. Soon, there was a noise in the window, bang bang bang, as if someone was knocking. She paused, moved to open some curtains, and saw Mo Chengxi sitting on the table outside the window, smiling at her. Zhong Bingyuan''s eyes widened suddenly and she was so scared that she forgot to react. This is the third floor, and she lives on the third floor. "Open the door." Mo Chengxi tapped on the window again, motioning her to open the window. Zhong Bingyuan regained her senses and immediately opened the window. Mo Chengxi jumped in from the window. After entering, he threw on her and took her into his arms. Zhong Bingyuan was startled, but he was pushed back and forth. When he hit the bed, she fell down. . The room was very quiet and the light was very dim. He just hugged her and pressed her under him, looking at the girl in his arms. Her eyes were a little red, she had obviously cried, redness and swelling could be seen on her cheeks, and traces could be seen on five finger prints. Obviously, Zheng Lin did not act lightly when hitting her. Mo Chengxi stretched out his hand and gently stroked her red and swollen cheeks, the temperature in her eyes gradually decreased, "Does it still hurt? Have you taken the medicine?" Seeing his cold eyes, Zhong Bingyuan hurriedly said: "No...it doesn''t hurt, Brother Mo, don''t worry, I..." "Yuanyuan, you are worried that I will let the Zhong family do to your mother, right?" Zhong Bingyuan choked, "I...I...I don''t..." The further back, her voice became quieter and less confident. Brother Mo treats her very well. Everyone in her family is very optimistic about their being together. To be honest, it is her blessing to marry into the Mo family. But my mother opposed it, or totally unreasonable opposition. In the past few years, my mother had done a lot of excessive things to Brother Mo. Everyone''s patience was limited. She was also worried that Brother Mo would one day be annoyed by his mother and would fight back. He is the young master of the Mo family. Mo Beihan, the head of the Mo family, is the most short-handed. Zhong Bingyuan knows very well that her mother treats Mo Chengxi like this, and only a word from Mo Beihan can drive her mother out of the Zhong family. Mo Chengxi sighed and looked at the little girl in his arms with a look of confusion, "You said, I have spoiled you like this since I was a child, and I can get you whatever you want, your study and life. , Career, I have planned well for you. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You should be a carefree little girl who is spoiled by me. Why do you think so heavily?" Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then she felt sad! Yes! How did she make herself the way she is now? She is the only granddaughter of the Zhong family. Her uncle, aunt, and grandfather love her very much. The boyfriend Mo Chengxi was by her side when she was young, helping her study, plan her life, and guide her everything. Also worry about her career. She should not go too smoothly on this journey. It stands to reason that she should be an innocent, innocent and lovely girl! How did she become like this? Zhong Bingyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, "I''m sorry, Brother Mo!" Mo Chengxi sighed and said: "Don''t worry about so much about your mother''s affairs. It''s useless. The better you are and the more favored, the more she feels that she can''t control you, and the more she wants to control you, Yuanyuan, Her mind has changed, you can''t change it." Chapter 1293 Zhong Bingyuan immediately cried, "Then what should I do? It''s my mother after all, is it...Is it that I just watched her do her own death, and then was driven out of Zhong''s house?" Mo Chengxi was helpless and could only sigh: "With you, your grandfather shouldn''t do this. I can only assure you that I will not use my identity to pressure the Zhong family. Whose face is not worthy of attention, Yuanyuan, I will also take care of you, don¡¯t underestimate your own weight in my heart, okay?" Zhong Bingyuan was startled, happy and sad in her heart. This person in front of me is so good! The excellence fascinates her, she is just an ordinary girl! How can you not be tempted to meet such a good person? There are too many girls in the capital who are full of love for Mo Chengxi, and they can line up outside the city. Now many children of big families are spoiled by their families, enjoying the family business laid down by their elders, and doing business all day long. Messing about the relationship between men and women makes me feel so amazing all day long. The older generation has come through hard times. Now that the life is better, they all love their children very much. They don''t want them to suffer the hardships they had when they were young, so many children are spoiled by their parents. But the Mo family is different, the Gu family is different, and the Qiao family and Qin family are also different. They are a great family that has been passed on for many years, with profound background and strict discipline on their children and grandchildren. In the circles of these big families, the children and grandchildren are very strict in tutoring, and the descendants are even more outstanding. Although Mo Chengxi has a distinguished status in the capital, he is definitely one of the top in the prince circle, but there has never been any lace news on him. Such a person likes her and protects her, how can she not be tempted? But while tempted, sometimes I feel unworthy of him. She has worked very hard, hoping to become even better, but she didn''t expect that everything else would be fine, but her mother had a problem here. Her mother just thinks Mo Chengxi is not good, nowhere is bad! Seeing the little girl crying, Mo Chengxi helped her wipe the tears, "Okay, don''t cry, your mother''s affairs, Yuanyuan, you can control the initiative in your career. No matter how noble and noble she is, you must bow to the facts. , Yuanyuan, my status is high, and you can use this status, right?" Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback, "Me?" "Yes, it''s you. I like you and spoil you. This is your privilege. Because of my existence, you will have a great say in Zhong''s family. Don''t try to reason with your mother anymore. It doesn''t make sense. , If you still want to protect her, it¡¯s best to control her not to continue to fool around like this, otherwise, Uncle Zhong¡¯s patience will run out one day." Zhong Bingyuan hurriedly said: "I know that I know that my father has been very tolerant of her. I can''t stand it anymore these years. Sometimes even I think my father might as well divorce her! This way I can suffer less. Sin, but...that''s my mother again, and I don''t want my parents to separate." Mo Chengxi said: "Therefore, someone must restrict your mother, let her fear you, curb her temper, and stop making mischief." Zhong Bingyuan wiped her tears and said eagerly: "Then...what should I do?" Mo Chengxi curled his lips, "Relying on my favor, it''s a mess!" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Seeing her dumbfounded, Mo Chengxi raised his eyebrows, "What? Don''t I have the capital to make you domineering?" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Chapter 1294 "Yuanyuan, if your mother will embarrass you in the future, you will tell her clearly that you are just fond of my Mo family''s power and my excellence. There is no second person in Beijing who can be as noble and right as me. Hello people." "Just tell her clearly that you just want to marry into the Mo family to be a young woman, and enjoy the envy and fear of everyone. You just like the glory and wealth of the Mo family. You want to be like my aunt, loved by husband, smart children, and a lady in Beijing. High status in the circle." "You look down on an incompetent man. Unless she can find someone with a better background and ability than my family background, you won''t even look at it." Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Also... can it be like this? "But... But, I never thought of it like this! You are so good, in order not to hold you back, I..." She has worked so hard all these years to study, just to be worthy of him, worthy of his kindness to her, now let her say something like this... She really didn''t think about it. Mo Chengxi smiled, "I didn''t say that you really are like this. I know you have been trying very hard to fight with me for fear of causing me trouble, but Yuanyuan, in the eyes of some people, I said All this is the truth." "This is the real world. Fame, fortune, status is what people pursue. Those who look down on fame and fortune and say that they don''t care, in fact, deep down in their hearts desire it more than anyone. Only those who have had it before are qualified to say that they don''t care. What right do you have to say you don¡¯t care about fame and fortune?" "Your mother was born in a scholarly family. On the surface, she looks incomparable and looks down on a businessman like me. But Yuanyuan, even if she doesn¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t think she is stupid, and she must be clear in her heart about the things she introduced to you. People are inferior to me, so why is she still so paranoid against you being with me?" Zhong Bingyuan didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand. Every mother hopes that her daughter can find a particularly outstanding and outstanding son-in-law. In this way, the parents will be bright, right? But her mother is so weird, she never figured out why? Mo Chengxi smiled, rolled over, took off her shoes and went to bed, got into her bed and leaned against the bed, stuffed Zhong Bingyuan into the bed and hugged him in his arms. "Stupid girl, your mother wants to control you so much. In fact, she yearns for power, position, and right to speak." Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback, "What do you mean?" "None of your family listens to her. What she says is wrong. Of course, I am not saying that your family is targeting her, but she does not have the ability to do it right, but she doesn''t want to. I admit it, I don''t want to admit it, the whole family agrees with you to marry me, thinking that I am the best choice for you and the family, but you forgot? Your mother hated our Mo family from the very beginning." "When you were found back, and before the memory was restored, she inexplicably targeted my aunt. She had always had a bad impression of our family. She wanted to suppress our family, but she didn''t have the ability. I like her daughter. She may feel that she has finally grasped my handle and can finally beat our family, so she resolutely opposes it." Zhong Bingyuan was completely stunned! She couldn''t believe it at all, "This...this is impossible, she is my mother, my mother!" How could a biological mother take her daughter''s lifelong happiness to grudge? Chapter 1295 Just to breathe out, she desperately insisted on marrying her only daughter to such a family? Seeing Zhong Bingyuan''s excitement, Mo Chengxi hurriedly comforted her, "Don''t be excited, I don''t mean it must be like this, I''m just analyzing it, it may be like this." "Yuanyuan, think about your grandfather''s side. The Zheng family used to be the scholarly family, and the literati was noble, and your mother was the same. In the bones of the literati, you knew that the status of literati was very low. Even being bullied and looked down upon, this gap must have dealt a great blow to the Zheng family, and they were extremely unconvinced deep in their hearts." "Later the society opened up and their status was gradually restored. But now the society is developing rapidly. Batches of farmers who didn''t know a big character have made their fortunes by doing business. Those who have business acumen have become even richer. I look down on businessmen, but in today''s society, it happens that our social status has overwhelmed them. They still don''t know how to be angry or unwilling!" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." She couldn''t accept it at all in her heart. It was her mother. She had never thought of her like this before. She thought it was because her mother was born in a scholarly family, so she had a natural affection for literati. But why, is now analyzed by Mo Chengxi, She recalled some details that she had overlooked in the past, as if it were really the case? My mother has repeatedly emphasized to her that Mo Chengxi''s family are all in business, vulgar and treacherous. Why are such people sought after? Only those who read books are the most courteous, only those who read books are the most noble, and only those who read books are the most respected. It is said that everything is inferior, only reading is high! Zhong Bingyuan was sad, she didn''t want to admit that her mother was such a distorted person. Although my mother was very strict with her when she was a child, she hasn''t reached this point yet? Or... she has always been like this, but she didn''t notice it when she was a child? Seeing the little girl''s depression, Mo Chengxi rubbed her hair and kissed her forehead, "Don''t be sad, this is not a difficult thing to solve. Although the parents are our parents, not every parent does Isn¡¯t it possible to think only for the child?" "You are very lucky. Except for your mother''s paranoid thoughts, other family members treat you very well, Yuanyuan, don''t be sad, your mother is like this, as long as you deal with it appropriately so that she doesn''t want to control you anymore. , She''s still your mother." "what should I do?" Mo Chengxi said: "From now on, put up an air in front of your mother and tell her that you are the future young wife of the Mo family and your only daughter. Only if you have the ability, her status in the Zhong family will be high. The status in the circle of noble ladies in the capital will be high, and mothers depend on their children." "Now the whole city knows that you are my girlfriend. There are many people who envy and envy you outside. Once the outside world knows that you are divided with me, no matter the specific reason, others will only laugh at you for being dumped by me. Don¡¯t Yes, when the time comes, the entire Zhong family will be ashamed, and her mother will become the target of public criticism." "The outside world will laugh at her for raising a useless daughter. The Zhong family will blame her for offending the Mo family and causing the whole family to suffer. At that time, how can she stand?" Chapter 1296 After hearing these words, Zhong Bingyuan was silent immediately, and her whole body fell silent. Mo Chengxi sighed and turned to look at the girl in his arms seriously, "Yuanyuan, are you sad? I don''t mean to dislike you." Zhong Bingyuan didn''t speak. She actually understood that what Mo Chengxi said were all facts, but outsiders'' opinions were outsiders after all, and her boyfriend said it was another matter. Mo Chengxi sighed. After all, this girl was still too young to experience any social sins. He patiently said: "Yuanyuan, how I have treated you these years, you know in your heart, telling you this is not to say that I think so in my heart, nor to dislike you, but I am telling you that this is an outsider the opinion of." "When we grow up in the secular world, we must understand the laws of social survival. Some people in this world are so worldly. We can disdain, but we must understand. We must know the world without it, and clearly understand the laws of this world. If you are comfortable, you have to learn to protect yourself." Zhong Bingyuan raised her head and looked at him. Mo Chengxi looked helplessly, looking at the little girl''s red eyes, feeling distressed. "Little girl! I have been protecting you all these years. I originally knew that you are smart, and I will understand what you should know in the future. I didn''t deliberately train you in this aspect. I thought that the Zhong family was good to you. The environment of the Mo family is also very harmonious, so you don¡¯t need to know too much when you are so young." "But now it seems that your mother gave you a problem instead." "I only hope that you can protect yourself, take advantage of the rules of survival in this society, and protect yourself. Look at my aunt. She was also loved and grew up. Gu''s family is also a very harmonious family, but I remember the fifth uncle. When the family¡¯s mother made a mistake, no matter it was my aunt, the second uncle, the fourth uncle, or even the rest of the Gu family, no one was merciful." "The power of the Gu family is their umbrella, but at the same time, everyone must safeguard it. In this world, everyone is responsible for their actions. Those who should be indulged, those who should not be indulged, must not be indulged." The fifth uncle he was talking about was Gu Jinxuan, the old fifth of the Gu family. Mo Chengxi was the same generation as Xiao Moyang, and Mo Yang shouted uncle with these people. When he was at Gu''s house, he would also call uncle with them. Zhong Bingyuan was silent for a long, long time. She kept silent, and Mo Chengxi was a little flustered. After all, the little girl was only beaten by her mother during the day. At this time, he told her about this. Mo Chengxi regretted a bit. Everyone in the Mo family is very transparent and smart, including those in the Gu family. He has spent a lot of time with his aunt these years. Especially after the aunt married into the Mo family, the aunt is responsible for the upbringing of children in the family. of. There are so many people in the Gu family. He has seen all of them very self-disciplined. Although they have been dazzled by family love and power, they never deliberately hold back. What happened to Zhou Ping that year is the best example. Gu Jinxuan punished her mother immediately, instead of asking Gu Jinhang and others to treat her leniently or even continue to indulge her because he was the fifth young master of the Gu family. He was used to this way of handling things, and now seeing Zhong Bingyuan like this, he was worried that she could not accept it. "Yuanyuan... Yuanyuan..." Chapter 1297 Zhong Bingyuan kept silent. He yelled a few times, and she suddenly shed tears, "Brother Mo, you didn''t teach me this before, but you actually think...These people are so sophisticated, my mother will teach me, right?" Mo Chengxi was startled! Suddenly, he felt even more distressed, he was right, his Yuanyuan was actually very smart, but there were some things that no one taught her. This girl is still very favored in Zhong''s family, no one deliberately embarrassed her, even because she was his girlfriend these years, the rest of the Zhong family gave her a bit of face, and the family held her even more. So no one told her these bad things. These things, it should be better for a mother to teach her. He is a boyfriend and a member of the Mo family. How can he say this to his girlfriend? However, Zheng Lin is obviously not a qualified mother. Zhong Bingyuan was very sad. No one had taught her this before. Mo Chengxi is so good that everyone looks up to her. She has been studying so hard all these years, but she doesn''t want to drag him back and don''t want to be unworthy of him. Brother Mo protected her so much that she hadn''t suffered any setbacks since she returned to the capital. Whether it was in school, life, or even her current job, Brother Mo has been guiding her. These people are not stupid, and they are even very smart. They are already ahead of many people. If they are guided by someone, they will certainly develop better. It''s like she hasn''t done too many major things over the years, and she has spent a lot of time studying, but she still has a lot of assets in her hands. These are usually invested by Brother Mo led by her. At this point, most of the ladies and ladies in the capital can''t match her. Why are those people so jealous of her? In addition to the great cause of the Mo family, it is because of the assets in her hands that people outside think that they are all given to her by Brother Mo, and they are jealous! In recent years, because she fell in love with Brother Mo, she has a high status in the family. Everyone pampers her and holds her. It is precisely because of her relationship with Brother Mo that the Zhong family has benefited tremendously in recent years. The elders in the family are all very successful in terms of positions and business investment. In this way, everyone is busy how to get promoted, how to obtain higher power, and how to make more money. My uncle and aunt are busy fighting for resources for the family''s children, so that her brothers can be successful. The big tree of the Mo family, by helping them a little, can make them reach a level that ordinary people can''t reach. Even Dad, most of his energy is on family interests. These people''s sophistication, or the way of survival of these women, really should be taught by their mothers. but¡­¡­ Mom didn''t give her anything! Zhong Bingyuan felt aggrieved and cried very sadly holding Mo Chengxi. Mo Chengxi was helpless, so he could only hug her tightly and coax her, "Don''t cry Yuanyuan, you are already very happy. There are very few perfect things in this world. There are some things that others can''t give us. Then we create our own. , You are so smart, you can do it." Zhong Bingyuan raised her head, showing red eyes, resting her chin on Mo Chengxi¡¯s chest, looking up at him, "After that, you will teach me well, and I will definitely learn it. I promise, I will never do anything like this again. I''m entangled, even if they are my mother or my other relatives, I will get along with them in a different way, and I will never let others control my life." Chapter 1298 Mo Chengxi smiled and kissed her fiercely on her forehead, "Well, you are so smart, you will definitely do well in the future. Look at my aunt, she will do well. I will ask her to do well in the future. Teach you, so that you can be comfortable in the circles of the capital!" "Well! I must study hard." Mo Chengxi was very happy, holding her to sleep with the little girl. "But it''s late, what do you do when I sleep?" Mo Chengxi smiled and said, "I will leave when you fall asleep. Leave me alone, close your eyes and rest well. There are still many things to deal with in the future!" Zhong Bingyuan still wanted to talk, Mo Chengxi immediately pretended to bluff, "Observe!" The little girl immediately closed her eyes and went to bed obediently. This night''s sleep was particularly stable. When Zhong Bingyuan opened her eyes again early the next morning, the sky was already bright. She glanced at her side, Mo Chengxi was already gone, then she glanced at the window, and found that the window was closed properly, with no trace. Recalling what Mo Chengxi said to her last night, Zhong Bingyuan pursed her lips, lay on the bed and thought for more than two hours before getting up to freshen up. By the time she cleaned up and went downstairs, it was already nearly ten o''clock. During this period, Zheng Lin sent her servant to call her twice, and she called her once, but she did not open the door. When I went downstairs, I found Zheng Lin was sitting in the living room with an ugly face. No one else in the family was at home, Zhong Bingyuan took a deep breath and slowly walked into the living room. While going downstairs, while looking at the servant next to him, Zhong Bingyuan said: "Go and bring breakfast, I''m hungry!" When Zheng Lin saw her coming downstairs, she was about to teach her, but before she could speak, she heard Zhong Bingyuan say such a sentence, and she became angry. "Stop, don''t go!" This was to the servant, and then she turned to look at Zhong Bingyuan, "Do you still know how to get up? What time is this? How can such a big person be so unruly? I called you twice, and you didn''t even open the door. Knowing that you are hungry at this time? Don''t eat breakfast!" Zhong Bingyuan looked at the servant, squinted her eyes, a little dangerous, "I asked you to prepare breakfast but didn''t you hear? I am the eldest lady of this family, when did I speak so much? I tell you, at Zhong''s house, I said Grandpa and father will never object to who is expelled." "But my mother wants to chase any of you away at will, but it''s not that easy!" The servant was taken aback for a moment, suddenly a little bit dazed! The eldest lady has always been spoiled and grown up at home. There is only a female doll in the family. She is very spoiled. In addition, with the fourth young master of the Mo family as her boyfriend, her status in the family is extraordinary. But she has always listened to Madam... "Didn''t you hear?" Zhong Bingyuan shouted. The servant was taken aback, and said quickly: "Yes, yes, I''m going now, miss you wait a moment." The servant was so scared that he hurried to the kitchen, Zhong Bingyuan snorted, and casually came to the table and sat down. Zheng Lin was stunned by the side! After a while, she recovered, and pointed at Zhong Bingyuan with shaking hands, "You...what did you just say?" Zhong Bingyuan sat on the chair with a cold face and said: "You heard that right, what I said is that I have a higher right to speak in this family than you." "Zhong Bingyuan!" Zheng Lin shouted, "I am your mother, what is your attitude?" Zhong Bingyuan looked up at her and said with a smile: "I am your daughter, what is your attitude towards me? I have worked hard for so many years to make such an excellent boyfriend. Seeing my good day is coming, It''s good for you to keep giving me trouble, keep dragging me back, and in the end I got a convulsive mind to find me a blind date who is not on the table. Is there you who cheated my biological daughter?" Chapter 1299 Zheng Lin was stunned by the strange daughter in front of her! The people in this family don''t like her. She knows very well that in this family she has only her daughter to rely on, but even this daughter doesn''t follow the path arranged by others. She will never let this happen. Although Yuanyuan was disobedient, she still respected her mother, why now? How could you talk to her in this tone? "You...what''s your attitude? Yuanyuan, I''m your mother. I''m all for your good. Look at what the Zhong family considers you now? They use you as a tool of marriage and want to send you to the Mo family. !" "These years, they can¡¯t wait to sell you to the Mo family. Your uncles made a fortune because of this promotion, and your father was promoted along with it. The Zhong family¡¯s business was doing well, and your cousins ??also joined the work. Look at your aunts and aunts, they have been working everywhere all day long to arrange a good job for them, and they are all counting on the Mo family to clear up their relationship!" Zhong Bingyuan raised her eyelids and smiled: "Really? That''s great! The Mo family is so capable. I''m just being Brother Mo''s girlfriend. There are so many benefits. Then if I marry him , Wouldn¡¯t it just be frightening?" "you¡­¡­" "What are you? Mom, I sometimes wonder how your brain grows? I am a girl! Do you know how harsh the society is for girls now? While teaching us to be a new age As an independent woman, I go to school desperately every day. Many people, especially large families, still like to be virtuous and clever mistresses. Why am I easy?" Zheng Lin yelled, "Mo Chengxi''s kind of rich elder brother is very superficial. He won''t treat you wholeheartedly. You will be conquered if he gives you something casually? Yuanyuan, why are you so unconscious? You..." "I''m so sober!" Zhong Bingyuan firmly said, "Brother Mo gave me more easily than some people gave me their best. For example, the Su Yuwen you introduced, he has no ability to give me brother Mo in his life. What I threw to me, why should I be with this kind of person? Can you guarantee that he will focus on me for the rest of his life?" Zheng Lin choked completely. Zhong Bingyuan sneered, "From now on, don''t worry about my business. I tell you, Brother Mo is the one with the best status and the most outstanding ability among the younger brothers in Beijing. Even if I can find one or two people who are similar to him, I will not I like them and don''t like me. I want to marry into the Mo family as a young grandmother. In the future, I will be the boss of the noblewoman circle in the capital just like the current Mo family wife. Whoever sees me will have to smile." "Mom, you don''t know what position you are in the capital now? Can you compare with the identity of the young lady of the Mo family? The rich ladies all over the capital are cheating on Aunt Mo. Why don''t so many people come to cheat you?" "Shut up for me!" Zheng Lin screamed, she was so noble, she didn''t want to accept that Gu Qingyao was more noble than her. "Why make me shut up? What did I say wrong? You are still the wife of the Zhong family! They are all mixed up like this. The Su family is not even worthy to carry shoes to the Zhong family. If I marry that kind of person, I will only I was laughed at by these celebrity daughters in the capital." "I did it for your own good!" Zheng Lin roared. Chapter 1300 "I don''t need you for my own good. Without your intervention, I would have lived better. Everyone knows that I am the future young wife of the Mo family. They all come to flatter me and please me, even the family''s aunts, brothers and sisters. They all like me and pet me, they give me whatever I want, this is not too good!" "My future child who married into the Mo family will be named Mo, and will be more noble than all the descendants of the Zhong family. He was born with a higher starting point. Once he was born, he stood at an end that others may not reach for a lifetime. I will marry the Mo family. , If you trouble me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zheng Lin''s angrily chest kept rising and falling, "Why do you want to be polite? I''m your mother, you must listen to me." The corner of Zhong Bingyuan''s mouth twitched, and she said coldly and harshly: "You are my mother, but if you are not the wife of the Zhong family, then you may not even see me!" Zheng Lin was taken aback, "What do you mean?" "It means that you hindered my way of marrying into the Mo family, you hindered the future of the entire Zhong family, ruined the prospects of the uncles, ruined the aunts¡¯ business, ruined the future of the brothers, and even Dad would be killed by you. Involvement, you will be the sinner of the Zhong family. Then, guess what will the Zhong family do to you?" Zheng Lin''s eyes widened suddenly, and she said in horror: "You nonsense!" Zhong Bingyuan sneered, "I really don''t talk nonsense. Several aunts have sons to rely on. Brothers will inherit the Zhong family''s family business in the future. And you? You only have my daughter, and your only support is me. " "Mom, now my father has started to hate you. Neither aunt, aunt, nor grandfather like you. You said, if I still don''t protect you, what will you end up doing?" Zheng Lin''s face turned purple and didn''t speak. Zhong Bingyuan said casually: "Just because I am the future young wife of the Mo family, and because my Zhong family has got more resources to develop well, those talents will show you a bit of affection, after all... you are my mother! " "But if you offend your only bargaining chip, or marry someone who will not help the Zhong family or even embarrass the Zhong family, guess what they will do to you?" "Don''t be silly, my mother, you are just a daughter like me. I urge you to worship Buddha more if it''s okay. I pray that I can marry into the Mo family as soon as possible and be favored by the Mo family! In this way, you have the talent to be a mother. The mother gains her status in the Zhong family by virtue of her son." "In the future, when the ladies of the capital gather, they will look at you differently, you know?" Zheng Lin trembled all over with angrily, her lips trembled, and she didn''t even say a word when she looked at the cool and powerful daughter with a full smile in front of her. Many servants in the family listened to all of this. The breakfast was ready, and the servants carefully brought it out and put them in front of Zhong Bingyuan, respecting her a lot. Zhong Bingyuan saw all this in his eyes, and ate breakfast. In the eyes, a bit ironic, a bit sad! After she ate breakfast slowly, she carefully sorted out her clothes, smiled and looked at Zheng Lin, who had been standing next to her and said, "Mom, do you think I look good in this outfit today?" Zheng Lin said with a cold face, "Where are you going to dress so beautifully?" Zhong Bingyuan suddenly smiled, "Go on a date with Brother Mo!" "you¡­¡­" "By the way, I have to go to his company. I have decided to go to Brother Mo''s company for an internship. I am the future hostess there. I have to see my future." Chapter 1301 Zheng Lin stared at her, "What if I don''t let you go?" "I won''t listen to you!" "you¡­¡­" "What I just said, you still don''t seem to understand it. I''ll say it again, don''t interfere with my affairs, otherwise, you won''t have a good life." Zheng Lin gritted her teeth, "I am your mother. You must listen to me. Parents must be the masters of marriage, otherwise what are you? People like Mo Chengxi, I would never agree." Zhong Bingyuan smiled and looked at her coolly, "I just don''t listen to you, what can you do with me?" "You..." Zheng Lin was almost mad, "I worked so hard to raise you so much. You are my only daughter. That''s how you rewarded me?" Zhong Bingyuan remained indifferent, "If you think it''s not worthwhile, I don''t mind, don''t be your daughter!" Zheng Lin was taken aback, "What?" Zhong Bingyuan raised her head, leaned on the handrails of the stairs, and smiled: "Being your daughter, you have to marry a poor family, who is obedient and well-behaved, and is the enemy of the entire Zhong family." "If you don''t be your daughter, you can have a father who loves me, love my uncles, aunts, and grandfathers, respect my brothers and sisters-in-law, and marry rich families to enjoy the glory and wealth, I think! It''s more cost-effective not to be your daughter! " Zheng Lin''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and at the same time, she hated the feeling of being unable to control anything. Seeing that she had stopped speaking, Zhong Bingyuan gave a cold snort, turned around in the living room, and called Mo Chengxi. The phone was quickly connected, Zhong Bingyuan''s voice was soft, obviously acting like a baby! "Brother Mo, this is Yuanyuan!" The opposite Mo Chengxi said a word, and then Zhong Bingyuan said: "I have already packed up, I have decided, I will go to your company during my graduation internship. You have to arrange a better position for me. !" "Really? That''s great! You teach me personally, it is naturally best! I will be your secretary so that not only can I go to work, but I can also be with you every day!" "I''ll go to your company today to see, OK? There are no classes today, I''m bored!" "Brother Mo, can you send a car to pick me up? I don''t know where the rumors came from these past few days, saying that you don''t want me, that I was married to a poor scholar, and many people outside are laughing at me! I don¡¯t take the car at home, you send a car to pick me up, so, let¡¯s see what they say!" "Ah? You come to pick me up in person? No, no, you just need to send a car. You are already at work. Come here to waste time." "Hehehe! Brother Mo, you are so kind to me, then come over! I''ll wait for you at home!" Zhong Bingyuan hung up the phone and hopped upstairs, obviously very happy. Everyone didn''t hear what Mo Chengxi said on the other end of the phone, but Zhong Bingyuan''s words were heard exactly in their ears. The meaning was obvious. The eldest lady wanted to go for an internship at the company of the Fourth Young Master of the Mo family, and the Fourth Young Master directly arranged for her to teach by her side. The eldest wanted to visit the company today. The Fourth Young Master directly put down the work and came to pick it up in person. Mo Chengxi came quickly, but in more than twenty minutes, the black luxury car stopped at the door of Zhong''s house. Zhong Bingyuan went to put on some makeup, and went out excitedly with her bag, and walked away in front of Zheng Lin! At the gate of Zhong''s house, when Zhong Bingyuan came out, Mo Chengxi got out of the car and opened the co-pilot''s door for her, leading her away. This scene was clearly seen by the servants of the Zhong family. Chapter 1302 Two maids were whispering in the hall corridor. "This young master of the Mo family is so beautiful!" Another said: "That''s not right? How many ugly people of the Mo family? Look at the appearance of the Mo family''s lady, it is absolutely stunning on earth, the little prince born there is simply indescribable." "You''re right. Mrs. Mo is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. You said that the Mo family has a great career. Our young lady is married to the four young masters of the Mo family, and she will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth in the future." "That''s right! I heard that Mrs. Mo has a preference for the Fourth Young Master. He is the youngest but the smartest. The Fourth Young Master has a high status in the Mo family. Now that the Mo family has so many properties, many of them are in the hands of the Fourth Young Master!" "No wonder the eldest lady likes the Fourth Young Master! Who doesn''t like such a good-looking and capable man, who is still so young?" "That''s right, being able to marry into such a family is simply burning a lot of fragrant incense. Do you think Madam is mentally ill? Even opposed?" The man next to him frowned for a moment, and whispered: "Don''t say it, I really think our wife is a little crazy. She doesn''t have a son. The only thing she can rely on is the young lady, because the young master of the Mo family is now more important than the young masters. Gao, after entering the Mo family, our wife happened to be expensive for mothers and children, but she just wanted to marry her daughter to those poor scholars. Isn''t this crazy?" "Tsk tusk tusk! Encountering such a confused mother, it might as well not have!" In recent years, Zheng Lin has not asked Zhong Bingyuan to marry scholars once or twice. The servants in the family are used to it. Although not everyone is a poor scholar, compared with the Mo family, they are not poor scholars, but also poor scholars. ! The two were talking vigorously, turned their heads and saw that Zheng Lin was standing not far away. The two of them were startled, and immediately lowered their heads and ran away! Zheng Lin was trembling all over, screaming and ran back to the room, smashing everything she could! The servants downstairs heard the sound of broken porcelain coming upstairs, looked at each other one by one, and all bowed their heads, doing something if there was something to do, and if there was nothing to do, they had to do something, so they didn''t hear it. When Zhong Bingyuan got into Mo Chengxi''s car, her expression changed! Mo Chengxi looked at her, sighed, stretched out one hand and squeezed her hand, "Don''t cry, okay?" Zhong Bingyuan held back her tears, "I didn''t cry, I just... feel sad, I am her only daughter, don''t we rely on each other? Why does she want to become like this?" "In the end, I even had to treat my biological mother in this way." Mo Chengxi said: "Yuanyuan, you made a mistake. This is the most basic way for a person to protect himself. It has nothing to do with whether the other person is your mother. Not every parent loves children in this world, so don''t Because she is your mother, you must be under her control." "If she is really good for you, then you can naturally listen to her opinion, if not, then you absolutely can''t listen, because she will not be able to bear all the consequences for you in the future, only you can taste it!" Zhong Bingyuan was startled, and then firmly said: "I understand, Brother Mo, you are right, I will protect myself in the future." Mo Chengxi breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, his Yuanyuan is very smart, as long as he teaches, he can understand immediately. Mo Chengxi stopped the car and brought Zhong Bingyuan into the door. Zhong Bingyuan looked at the majestic Mo''s building, and a sense of heroism suddenly rose in her heart. "go!" Mo Chengxi came over and took her hand, leading her into the Mo''s building. Chapter 1303 This Mo family''s building is not all of the Mo family''s property in the capital, or it is just a small part on the surface. The Mo family has always been very rich, and one can tell from the living standard that Mo Beihan set up a Mo family building here in order to conceal the public. In the eyes of these people in the capital, the Mo family was the source of the wealth of the Mo family. Everyone thought that the wealth of the Mo family was obtained by doing business, and the manager was Mo Chengxi. Therefore, a large part of the reason why Mo Chengxi is young and promising and distinguished is that. Many people think that the Mo family is currently under the control of Mo Chengxi, and he is the most favored and most promising descendant of the Mo family. At this time, time has entered the 1990s, and the capital is much more prosperous than before, and it has become more and more modern. When Mo Chengxi took Zhong Bingyuan''s hand into the door, people on both sides of the hall bowed to say hello when they saw them. This was the first time Zhong Bingyuan saw Mo Chengxi on such an occasion. Taking her all the way into Mo Chengxi''s office, Zhong Bingyuan''s little heart was pounding when she saw this high-end and quaint office. It just so happened that the secretary came in to remind that the meeting time was up, and the senior executives were all waiting in the meeting room. Mo Chengxi took some documents and said, "Go and add a chair to your wife. She will attend today''s meeting." "Uh¡­¡­" The secretary next to him was stunned! They all know that their boss has a girlfriend, and it seems that they also know this Miss Zhong in front of them, but they take it directly to the meeting room and call "Madam" directly. Isn''t that good? It''s really unexpected! "Didn''t you hear?" Mo Chengxi''s voice was a little cold. "Ah! No no, I will go now." The secretary was taken aback and hurried to make arrangements. Zhong Bingyuan was also terrified, "You...are you going to have a meeting? I...may I go?" Mo Chengxi had already taken the things he needed for the meeting, came over to hold her hand, and comforted: "What''s wrong? Just let you see how to deal with those people and things, you should Open your eyes." Originally, Mo Chengxi felt that with his Mohist status, his women actually didn''t need to be too smart or contact too early. There is an aunt on the top of Mo''s family, and the child below is very young. When it is time to fall in love, he will fall in love. Yuanyuan is still young. Since her family has this condition, she doesn''t have to study too early, and there is nothing wrong with being naive. As a result, what happened this time made him understand that it is easier to survive a girl who is as transparent and capable as his aunt. Yuanyuan has no mother who can teach her, only his boyfriend can teach her. When Mo Chengxi took Zhong Bingyuan into the meeting room, everyone was stunned. The boss of their family usually handles things very sharply, and he looks quite young, but the methods are very old. The people trained by the Patriarch of the Mo family are really extraordinary! The previous boss has never done anything extraordinary. Today, how did you bring your girlfriend into the meeting room? Seeing the serious look of the crowd in suits and shoes, Zhong Bingyuan felt a little nervous. Mo Chengxi pulled a chair next to her to sit down, instead of letting her sit behind, but by her side. Zhong Bingyuan saw the strange eyes around him, "I... I''ll sit back!" "No, just sit here." Mo Chengxi took a notebook and placed it in front of Zhong Bingyuan, "Give you a notebook and take notes!" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Chapter 1304 Zhong Bingyuan stared at the notebook for a long time, then looked up at him. Mo Chengxi smiled happily, "Study hard, I''ll check it later." Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Mo Chengxi looked at everyone, but his voice instantly disappeared from the gentleness in front of Zhong Bingyuan, "Madam is just here to listen, we can start!" Everyone: "..." Madam... madam... This meeting hasn''t started yet, it''s so crazy, is it really good? Zhong Bingyuan''s face flushed. Before he had time to speak, Mo Chengxi swept the audience coldly. Everyone suddenly dared not breathe, so quiet, even Zhong Bingyuan didn''t dare to speak. The meeting began, and everyone started a meeting. I thought that if President Mo came with his girlfriend today, he would definitely embarrass them to show his ability and his status as a man. Who knows, the meeting went surprisingly smoothly. President Mo seemed to be particularly good at talking today. He didn''t blame them or pick them up. He agreed as long as he didn''t ask too much. Even the head of the finance department made a small mistake and didn''t scold him, just let him pay attention next time. God! The treasurer had a cold sweat, okay? I really wanted to meet the thunderous anger of my boss, but in the end, the one who was so kind and loving just told him to pay attention next time? ? ? The treasurer was completely confused! After a meeting, everyone was in a good mood. Today this will be the best meeting they have ever had. It turns out that meeting with the boss is not that scary! At the end of the meeting, Mo Chengxi sat on the main seat, looking at Zhong Bingyuan with a smile in her eyes, "How is it? What have you learned?" Zhong Bingyuan looked at Mo Chengxi in a daze, "You...usually hold meetings like this?" "what happened?" "It seems to be very simple! Mo''s is one of the largest companies in Beijing. I have always heard that it is very strict and difficult to enter. The people who come in are very powerful, and they said... I want to get your approval. The sky is still difficult, but today..." "What is today?" Zhong Bingyuan was a little afraid to say. Mo Chengxi glanced at everyone, then set his eyes on her again, "Say, it''s okay!" "You seem to be very talkative!" Mo Chengxi raised his eyebrows, "Am I not good at talking before?" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." She thought about it, too! Brother Mo can take care of her and has always been responsive. "You have always spoken well." Everyone: "..." Zhong Bingyuan looked at the notes in her hand and hesitated a bit. Seeing her frowned, Mo Chengxi asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Zhong Bingyuan hesitated: "In this case, I remember you told me, didn''t you say that the final transaction price would be lower? How..." Agree before that price? Mo Chengxi smiled, "The boss of that company plays well with Uncle Wu." Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback! Mo Chengxi: "Just as a face to Uncle Wu, anyway, I can still get back from him." Zhong Bingyuan didn''t think too much, Uncle Fifth, Fifth Master Gu Jinxuan? Mo Chengxi smiled happily, "You don''t seem to understand the relationship between our family. In our family, the elders have money and nowhere to spend. Those of us younger generations can toss a little bit. Just act like a baby and find a good reason. It is still easy to succeed." "If your second uncle disagrees, your aunt will do. If Uncle Gu does not agree, you can go to my aunt. If your cousin Qiao doesn''t agree, you can go to my aunt and promise to do it, or you can go to my grandmother to act like a baby." The grandmother he is talking about here is Qiao Yuying. Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Everyone: "..." "Then...what if everyone refuses to agree?" "Go to Little Mo Yang, Mo Yang is Wang Zhan, you can put it anywhere!" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Chapter 1305 For the little prince of the Mo family, Zhong Bingyuan didn''t doubt his energy at all. That is simply a group pet. "So, if you do this today, will you find Uncle Wu in the future?" Mo Chengxi answered very simply, "No!" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." "Why am I?" "Because I am in a good mood today!" Zhong Bingyuan: "..." Everyone: "..." Mo Chengxi was sitting in a chair at the moment, looking sideways at Zhong Bingyuan with a smile, his eyes were very obvious, and everyone around could clearly see from his boss¡¯s eyes that his boss was in a good mood because he brought his little girlfriend here today. It''s a meeting. This girl is so fate! Can be favored by the four young masters of the Mo family! Mo Chengxi said, got up, took Zhong Bingyuan''s hand and left the meeting room, leaving a crowd of people talking. Back in the office, Zhong Bingyuan''s face was still a little red. "You...can you not be in front of so many people in the future, that... that..." "what?" Zhong Bingyuan pursed her lips, very shy! Mo Chengxi smiled and rubbed her head, "Why? Don''t you like being pampered blatantly by me?" How could Zhong Bingyuan dislike it? No girl would not like it, right? "Yuanyuan, I''ve decided, pick a good day, and go to Zhong''s family to propose marriage." Zhong Bingyuan was taken aback, "Huh?" Is it so fast? Mo Chengxi pulled her over and sat on her lap. Zhong Bingyuan was Miss Jin Jin, and I knew Mo Chengxi since she was a child. Mo Chengxi has always respected her and rarely did any intimate actions towards her. , Zhong Bingyuan is still a bit unaccustomed. After all, it was the first time I came to his office, the first time I did such a thing in the office. This is the place to work... Mo Chengxi looked at her with serious eyes, "I don''t want to wait anymore. I have waited long enough. I see your mother introduce you to others. I really want to run over and kill those people. I don''t want to go on anymore, you are mine, I want to marry you home as soon as possible, so that those people dare not covet you! Zhong Bingyuan pursed her lips. It''s her fault. They have been together for so long, but they failed to deal with her mother''s perverted paranoia. It was her girlfriend who failed her boyfriend. Mo Chengxi''s market is much better than hers, but there has never been anything around him that makes her uneasy. Zhong Bingyuan felt distressed for a while, so good Brother Mo, waiting for her for so many years! Zhong Bingyuan hugged his neck, "Okay, pick a good day, you go to propose a marriage, I will marry you!" Mo Chengxi is happy! Back, he told Gu Qingyao about this. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, "Proposing marriage? Have you figured it out?" Mo Chengxi smiled and touched his nose, "Actually! I wanted to marry Yuanyuan back a long time ago. It''s just that the little girl is young after all, and she still exists like her mother. I don''t want to put pressure on her so I have not been so worried. of." "Yuanyuan feels guilty about Su Yuwen nowadays! I feel so sorry that I have been wronged like this, so I... mentioned it, and she immediately agreed!" In that tone, that''s a smug! Gu Qingyao twitched the corners of her mouth, that little white rabbit was deceived by her little fox! Mo Yang clapped his hands next to him, with a gratified expression on his face, "Oh, brother, you finally adopted my method. I told you to pretend to be pitiful! You still don''t listen, look! I''m so smart! " Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1306 Of course, Gu Qingyao valued the life-long events of her family''s Mumu, so she discussed with Mo Beihan, had some breath with the Zhong family, and then picked a good day and brought gifts to the door to propose marriage. The Patriarch of the Mo family came to the door with his wife, and the Zhong family was simply brilliant, and the gifts they brought gave enough face to the Zhong family. Today''s Zhong family dressed up specially. In order to welcome Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan, they were cleaned inside and out very cleanly, and even a lot of furniture was replaced with new ones. Everyone in the Zhong family was beaming, but Zheng Lin was the only one with a pale face. Zhong Bingyuan was her daughter, but she had no right to decide on her daughter''s marriage. When the Mo family came to propose a marriage, the Zhong family father and Zhong Bingyuan''s father directly decided. The Zhong family is just such a little girl, and they are really reluctant to use her as a tool for marriage. Now that they can marry into the Mo family, they are especially happy. Everyone in the Zhong family is happy. The two parties had long been interested in this marriage, and the Mo family was generous enough to negotiate naturally. Engagement, marriage, everything went smoothly. It took two months to get everything done. It hurts all the celebrities in the capital! The other three brothers of the Mo family were more grudges. Mo Chengxi was the youngest of them, but he was the first to get married. Looking at his brother-in-law and aunt''s eyes, the three bachelors'' scalp numb. Western-style weddings were already very popular at this time. Zhong Bingyuan was wearing a wedding dress. The two flower girls behind him belonged to an employee of Mojia Company. A pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses are very, very beautiful. Lin Yin, the director of the design department of Mojia Jewelry Company, has a pair of twin babies, but has never heard of her husband. This woman is quite talented and she is very good at jewelry design. The reason why Mojia''s jewelry has developed rapidly in recent years, apart from Gu Qingyao''s design, is Lin Yin. The two little guys in her family are very, very beautiful, and it is difficult for all emperors to find such a pair of little flower girls. Originally, whether it was Mo Yang or Gu''s two children, they could be competent in appearance, but they were born of a dragon and a phoenix! One man and one woman are just right. At the wedding scene, Mo Yang sat in front of his parents, staring straight at the little girl dragging the tail of the wedding dress. "Mom, that little girl is so beautiful!" Gu Qingyao looked over, eh! It''s really beautiful! Yuxue is cute and full of aura, looking at her only five or six years old, she wants to rub her in her arms. Even Mo Beihan looked a little greedy. He touched his chin and smiled and said, "Why... I and your mother gave you a sister like this?" In the past, he felt that giving birth to children was too hard, and that it was too harmful to a woman''s vitality. It was enough to have a child, and he was a boy or girl. It is best to have a son, so he can put his love for his daughter on his wife. But at this moment, seeing such a beautiful and lovely girl, my eyes are greedy! His family Yaoyao gave birth to him, definitely more cuter than this. I thought Mo Yang would clap his hands and applaud. Who knows, the little guy stared at the other girl, his eyes pierced, "Here is a ready-made one, why bother mother to give birth?" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." The two looked at each other, neither of them understood the child''s logic. "Can you still want to rob someone else''s sister?" Mo Yang was taken aback, then he came back to his senses, and suddenly showed an innocent smile, "No! I just think this little sister is cute! If mom and dad want a little sister, they can give birth to one! I promise. My sister took it well, don''t worry about mom and dad!" After finishing speaking, he stared at the other girl again. Chapter 1307 Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan thought that Mo Yang had never seen such a beautiful little girl, and wanted such a sister, so they didn''t think much. Gu Qingyao''s attention was still on the little girl. She took a closer look at the girl''s appearance and said strangely: "Brother Beihan, do you think this little girl is a bit familiar?" Mo Beihan originally thought the child was cute, but Gu Qingyao said so, after a closer look, he was a bit familiar! "That''s true, this kid..." "Does it look like Chu Yi?" Mo Beihan: "..." Although these two children are born with phoenixes, they are not exactly the same kind. Lin Yinmo, the director of the design department, Beihan has seen it. The little boy looks a bit more like Lin Yin, but the little girl''s face is really like Chu Yi! In recent years, Chu Yi''s body has been healed under Gu Qingyao''s treatment. Chu Yi, who has a healthy body, is simply too excited, so he doesn''t care about the hatred with Mo Beihan before. The two have cooperated very well in business over the years, but they still dislike each other when they meet in private. Thinking that such a cute little girl might be Chu Yi''s daughter, Mo Beihan felt sour. Think about it over the years, every time the guy Chu Yi sees Mo Yang, he is greedy. Chu Yi sees that Mo Beihan is not pleasing to his eyes. A large part of the reason is that Mo Beihan¡¯s wife is beautiful and cute, and he has nothing. , A lonely family. In case the two children in front of him belonged to Chu Yi, Mo Beihan could almost imagine how that fellow was crying in front of him. The wedding ceremony ended successfully, and the next is the banquet. The wedding ceremony held by the Mo family was naturally big, with celebrities from all walks of life coming. The whole banquet hall came and went, and there were crowds holding wine glasses everywhere. The two little flower girls completed their mission and were taken aside for a banquet by their mother. The little girl touched the white dress on her body and liked it very much. This dress is specially customized by Mo Chengxi, which is the same type as the wedding dress. It is inlaid with some flowers and some sparkling crystals. The little girl likes it very much. This is the first time she wore such a beautiful dress! "Mom, my married sister is so beautiful! My skirt is also beautiful!" Lin Yin touched her daughter''s head and smiled: "This is a gift from President Mo. It will be Yueyue''s from now on. Are you happy?" "Happy!" The little boy next to him glanced at his sister, his small face was a bit cold and he didn''t speak. The banquet was very rich, and the dishes were absolutely top-notch. This was a banquet made by the chef of Jin Jiang Hotel. Some people even ate these things gorgingly throughout the banquet. The little girl had never eaten such a delicious dish, she was very happy to eat with her little paw. The little boy next to him looked at his sister like that, a little bit unbearable to look straight, and a little bit sad. The conditions of their family are not good. My mother has to work alone to raise their two children and buy a house in the Imperial Capital. The house price is too expensive, and the money he and his sister go to school is so expensive. Fortunately, my mother is now promoted, and the situation is finally much better. Mo Yang had been staring at the little girl for a long time, and now he was standing next to this table. He smiled and walked over to the little girl. Lin Yin saw Mo Yang and greeted with a smile, "Little Master!" Mo Yang is a well-known little prince in Beijing. He often goes to the company of the Mo family, so Lin Yin knows him. Mo Yang raised a smile and said politely, "Hello Auntie!" Lin Yin paused, and suddenly felt that today''s little prince is a bit different! It feels much better than before! Chapter 1308 The children of the Mo family are well educated. But the identity is there after all, even if Mo Yang is young, the majesty in his bones is still there. So, don''t think he is usually cute and cute in front of his family, but when dealing with outsiders, he is not so easy to get along with. Many people in Moh¡¯s company knew this little prince, but they were not ordinary children. He is not usually so behaved to people, but he has always had the majesty he should have, not lively, not indifferent, not much, not too much. In short, not like a child at all! The little prince is the little prince, even if he is young, he is not accessible to anyone. Lin Yin has seen Mo Yang several times, and she remembers that this child is noble and difficult to approach. But seeing you today, how come you feel so cute? Mo Yang looked at the little girl in Lin Yin''s arms and said with a smile: "Auntie, is this your daughter? She is so cute! I have never seen such a cute little sister!" Lin Yin could not have any defense against a child. She was praised for her cute daughter, of course she was very happy. "This is my daughter, Lin Yue, six years old this year!" Six years old! Four years younger than him, just right! "Auntie, can I be friends with Yueyue? I like little sisters. Many of my little friends are boys, and there are few girls." Lin Yin smiled, "Of course it can, but... Yueyue doesn''t usually have much contact with you, and you rarely meet." She is just an ordinary person, the design director of Mo''s jewellery company, but the Mo family is the top wealthy in Beijing. The identity of this little prince can not find a few children higher than him in Beijing. Her daughters have nothing to do with him. . "It''s okay, I can go to play with her in the future, and this younger brother, who is also good-looking, looks very smart." No one would dislike a noble and polite child, and Mo Yang opened Lin Yin''s eyebrows with a few words. Mo Yang beckoned to a waiter and asked the waiter to bring him a pair of clean dishes. His seat was in the first seat, but Lin Yin was just a simple seat, and Mo Yang had no extra seat here. But Mo Yang wanted, no one would dare not give it. Gu Qingyao said a few words to her friend, but when she turned around, she saw that her son was gone, and Mo Beihan was beside her. She asked, "Where is Yangyang?" Mo Beihan stood there with his arms folded, looked at his son who was peeling shrimps for the little girl not far away with a smile, and motioned over there. Gu Qingyao followed his gaze, and saw that her precious son was talking to Lin Yin with a well-behaved smile and a gentleman peeling shrimp for the little girl. Gu Qingyao was a little dumbfounded, "What is he doing?" My son Gu Qingyao still understands. Although this kid is cute and cute in front of his family, he is still very majestic in front of outsiders. He is very polite, but after all, he has lived at the top level since he was a child and is used to seeing the gap in status. Therefore, for ordinary people, he is polite and educated, but he seldom contacts and has close friendship. This was the first time I ran to get along with a stranger. Mo Beihan smiled, "This! I really don''t know." Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, "The look in your eyes doesn''t look like you don''t know." Mo Beihan smiled and took a sip of red wine. Gu Qingyao said: "Look at that, he is very nice to the little girl! Yo yo yo, he even wipes the corners of people''s lips! If this is not too young, I would think he is pursuing a little girl!" Mo Beihan almost laughed! Chapter 1309 "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qingyao thought Mo Beihan''s reaction was a bit strange. Mo Beihan quickly stopped his smile, "No...what am I smiling?" "That... just think what you said is funny, after all, our family Yangyang is only ten years old! It''s too early to fall in love!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Why do you think this is weird? Mo Beihan smiled and said, "It''s okay. That little girl is so beautiful. We all like it. Yang Yang usually looks good, but in fact, he has always had a high level of integrity. My child, how could it not be aesthetic at all? Right!" Gu Qingyao nodded. Mo Beihan continued: "So! He has seen too many beautiful things since he was a child, including people. Since Yang Yang was a child, many little girls have been around him. He has seen too many beautiful girls, but he hasn''t seen them. Had such a beautiful little sister!" "The kid is curious! I guess I want to make friends with someone, so I ran to coax the girl!" Gu Qingyao twitched her mouth, "It makes sense, but I just think there is something wrong with what you said!" Mo Beihan: "..." In fact, he also felt that something was wrong. The son is only ten years old, he can''t conclude that he is a girl! The wedding ended successfully, and Zhong Bingyuan officially married into the Mo family and became the young wife of the Mo family. And Mo Yang, since meeting Lin Yue at the wedding, has really been interested in this little girl, and often ran to find someone to play with. After all, Lin Yue was only a six-year-old girl, and she was a single-parent family since she was a child. She had received a lot of cold eyes and had little knowledge before. This elder brother in front of him is very powerful, his funny speech also led her to see a lot of things she hadn''t seen before. The child was curious and interested in everything. Gradually, the relationship with Mo Yang got better and better! The little boy next to him is Lin Zheng. He is a bit more reticent. Every time he sees Mo Yang come to play with his sister, he glances at him and then lowers his eyes. In those beautiful eyes, even Mo Yang, an overly clever person , I''m not sure I can understand what he is thinking. Chu Yi Office The subordinates rushed into Chu Yi''s office anxiously, "Master, master, something big, something big!" Chu Yi has now recovered to his health, and the spirit of his whole person is different from before, and he is no longer sick from the past. Sitting there, wearing a handmade suit, noble and cold. Hearing this, he didn''t lift his eyes, and said coldly: "What''s the big deal? Mo Beihan died?" Subordinates: "..." What kind of grudge or grievance is there between his master and that Master Mo? Why are you so tired of seeing each other? The subordinates can only say: "No, Lord Mo is alive and well. Isn''t this the fourth young master of the Mo family who got married a few days ago? We also sent someone to the wedding, but the Mo family knows it, and the outsiders don¡¯t know. That''s just our people." Since Chu Yi and Mo Beihan have turned enemies into friends, and have been happily cooperating over the years, then Mo Chengxi will get married, and Chu Yi will naturally say something here. It''s just that this relationship still didn''t let too many people know, the two dealt with it low-key, only Mo Beihan knew it. "What happened to the wedding?" The subordinate took out some photos, "Master, this is the photo taken by our people. He said that at the wedding, the flower girl who carried the wedding dress looks very much like you, especially the little girl, who looks like Your copy is just a little softer on the girl''s face. A pair of twins, their mother is Lin Yin. This is a photo, please look." Chapter 1310 Chu Yi is still a bit strange, looks like him? How could there be children in this world that look like him? Even if it looks like, it''s a coincidence, he has no children! Chu Yi took the photo over and took a look. When he saw the little girl''s face, his pupils shrank suddenly. Like, it''s so alike! It is said that a daughter is like a father and a son is like a mother. The face of this little girl is exactly the same as his. Especially like when he was a kid. When he saw the child at the first glance, Chu Yi was shocked, no longer thinking that this was not his own child, but... in his mind whether he really accidentally made a woman pregnant? Chu Yi frowned and thought for a long time, and when he saw Lin Yin''s photo, his face was completely gloomy. No wonder! No wonder! It turned out to be this woman! Lin Yin, he doesn''t remember the name, but this face, thinking about it, he still remembers it. by! This stinky woman secretly gave birth to her own child and kept it from herself for so long! "How old is this kid?" The subordinate swallowed his saliva. He has been with the master for so many years. Of course he knew what happened to the master. "Six...six years old!" Chu Yi''s face suddenly became more gloomy. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "They are all in the capital now?" The subordinate lowered his head and said: "Yes, all there, Miss Lin is now the design director of Mohs Jewelry." Chu Yi: "..." His woman, his child, are now asking for a living under Mo Beihan? Seeing Chu Yi¡¯s increasingly ugly expression, and seeing his master¡¯s appearance that he was about to explode right away, his subordinates were anxious, his mouth was faster than his brain, and somehow he said, "Master, if this kid is really yours. , That''s a good thing!" "Don''t you always envy Mo Beihan for having a smart and lovely son! Young Master Mo Yang is so smart, you have spent so much thought to turn him over without success, now it''s okay, you are not only a son , And a daughter?" "Mo Beihan should be jealous of you now!" Chu Yi: "..." It seems that this is really the case! Chu Yi looked down at the picture of the little girl, eh! Especially this little girl still looks like him. He couldn''t help but think of him holding her girl and ran to Mo Beihan to show off, and then Mo Beihan looked at his picture with envy and hatred. ! Thinking about it, Chu couldn''t help laughing! "Go and book me a ticket. For the nearest flight, go to Beijing immediately." "Yes!" When Chu Yi arrived in the capital, it was already the next afternoon, and he easily found Lin Yin''s place. Lin Yin happened to be at home this weekend. Chu Yi took his subordinates directly to Lin Yin''s house. The house here is a house that Lin Yin just bought after becoming the director of the design department. It is a bit bigger than the previous one. With three bedrooms and one living room, it is finally a better living environment for the two children. When she opened the door and saw Chu Yi standing outside, she was shocked for a long time and didn''t recover. Chu Yi sneered, "Why? Don''t you recognize me?" Lin Yin''s mind was blank at the moment, her face was pale, her lips trembled, Chu... Chu Yi? Why is he here? Seven years! Haven''t seen it in seven years. She thought she would never see each other again in her life, why would Chu Yi come to the capital? This place is very cold in winter. Chu Yi is in poor health and can''t bear the cold. Basically, he stays in the south. This... Chapter 1311 Seeing what this woman looked like, Chu also knew that she was hiding something from herself. With a cold snort, before Lin Yin could speak, he stepped straight into the door. Standing in the living room, Chu Yihao didn''t speak for a long time. He has never lived in such a small house. The living room is very clean, and there are many children''s toys in the corner. It looks very breathtaking. He looked around and didn''t see the two children. "You... why are you here?" Lin Yin finally recovered her voice. Chu Yi turned his head, looked at her, and smiled, "What? I can''t come?" Lin Yin had a guilty conscience and was a little speechless, but after a while, she adjusted her emotions and calmly said: "Mr. Chu, I don''t seem to have an intersection with you. This is my house. What is Mr. Chu doing?" Chu Yi sneered, "I''m so courageous, I''m quite capable of acting." Lin Yin frowned, "What do you mean?" Chu Yi glanced at the children''s toys in the corner of the living room and smiled: "With so many toys, you have a baby?" Lin Yin''s face turned pale. Chu Yi sneered, didn''t talk nonsense with her, and said directly: "I heard that those two children look like me, where are the children? Let me see!" Lin Yin was trembling all over, "What kid are you talking nonsense? I don''t know, I have no children!" She was so frightened that she was already incoherent. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows, "How come you are so scared? Didn''t you have the courage to calculate me back then? Now I am pretending to be cute!" Lin Yin''s face paled again, and gritted her teeth and said: "It''s not me who is calculating you. I just want to protect myself. Who knew you would drink that glass of water?" She is very beautiful, and she studied design. She learned to paint in her early years and collected styles in the wild. As a result, she was calculated by the people around her and wanted to sell her. Coincidentally, there were some criminals in that place at that time. She fell into the hands of those people. The other party probably wanted to have some cooperation with Chu Yi, and then gave her as a gift to Chu Yi. In order to prevent her from being disobedient, those people prepared a glass of medicated water for her and wanted her to take care of Chu Yi. At that time, in the wilderness, the wilderness was desolate, and it was rare to meet a beautiful woman like her. She was frightened at that time and pretended to be obedient, so the other party was not too defensive towards her. So there is something in that glass of water, she knows. Originally, she wanted to drink the glass of water for the woman who brought her, but Chu Yi drank it by accident, and then... she suffered! After all, she was the one who was unlucky, and she was the one who was calculated. Okay! Seeing her pale and somewhat horrified expression, Chu Yi originally wanted to scare her, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. Thinking of those two children, after all, she felt a little more pity for her. With Chu Yi''s ability, this Lin Yin is just an ordinary person, and he already knows the existence of this person. It is actually very simple to investigate her. Therefore, before Chu Yiren came, he had investigated all the events of the past few years. The two children are twins and they are exactly the same in time. They should be his children. Generally, the fetuses of dragon and phoenix are weak sometimes, and Lin Yin¡¯s children are the same. At that time, Lin Yin was still a college student, and she became pregnant after suffering that kind of injury. There was no one in the family to support her. Later, I had to raise children and work, which was very hard. Fortunately, she learns to design, and her work flexibility is a little bit more flexible. Otherwise, she can''t afford two children at all. Unfortunately, the child fell ill later, and Lin Yin spent a lot of money to treat the child. Chapter 1312 Chu Yi had been alone for so many years, and suddenly she had these two children. His heart was really subtle. In the past few years, he has been in poor health, thinking that time is running out and most of his thoughts are spent on curing diseases. He has never met a reliable famous doctor. He once thought that he would not live long. In the past two years, because of Gu Qingyao, he has recovered his health and his career is also flourishing, and he has not had time to consider personal issues. Now, two children suddenly appeared, this feeling is really different. For the sake of the two children, he couldn¡¯t treat Lin Yin too much. "Where are the children? Take me to meet them." "You don''t need to refute, I have already investigated everything clearly before I came here. That''s my child. Isn''t I just going to see him?" Lin Yin was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. Seeing her trembling with fright, looking at him with a defensive look of horror, her face pale, as if she was about to faint in the next moment, Chu Yi frowned. At this time, he suddenly thought of Gu Qingyao. That arrogant and charming woman. The woman seemed gentle on the surface, but in fact she was very arrogant and courageous. In the past few years of contact, Chu Yi actually knew that Gu Qingyao is not simple in itself, but more, what he saw from Gu Qingyao was self-confidence. Confidence in the bones. That kind of confidence with a strong backstage support behind him. Mo Beihan loves her so much, so a man with a high authority and an extraordinary appearance has been the only woman around her for more than ten years. She can use the power of the Mo family as she wants. Her son is the only heir of the Mo family and has no competitors! Her maiden family is strong, and the outside family protects her shortcomings. Master''s family treats her as her own! Therefore, Gu Qingyao can be calm and unhurried no matter what she does. Lin Yin is the exact opposite of her. This woman actually lived very independently and worked very hard. She became the director of Mohs jewelry design department at a young age. She is very famous in the domestic jewelry industry. It''s a pity that life is not good at all. Thinking of what she has done to her two children over the years, Chu Yi lowered her eyes, "Don''t be afraid, I am not here to **** your children, I want to meet them." Lin Yin had a meal, a little sluggish! Chu Yi suddenly said with a good temper: "What I said is true. If the two children are unwilling, I will not force them away. However, I am the father of the children after all, so you can''t even let me see. ?" Lin Yin: "..." Chu Yi''s attitude was so good, Lin Yin really didn''t know what to say. Besides, she really didn''t dare to offend Chu Yi. In the end, Lin Yin could only take him to see the children. The two little guys were taken by Mo Yang to their hilltop villa to play. This hilltop villa was bought when Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were not married, and they were going to use it as a wedding room in the future, but then they lived in the Mo family most of the time, so this place became a frequent holiday for them local. Mo Yang has been playing well with the little girl recently. He invited the two of them to the Mountaintop Villa to play together. The little girl usually lives in the Lin family. The house is very small and narrow. She has never seen such a big and beautiful house! So after being coaxed by Mo Yang, he immediately followed him to play. As an older brother, Lin Zheng will naturally follow. When Chu Yi and Lin Yin arrived at the Dashanding Villa, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were not there, and there were three children in the living room. It seemed that they had just returned from outside, and there were a lot of wild vegetables piled in the living room, a lot of wild flowers, and fish in the pot. A few people are also dirty, but their little faces are red tonic, and they seem to be having fun! Chapter 1313 The housekeeper of the villa brought the two in, and Lin Yue and Lin Zheng greeted their mother when they saw their mother coming. Especially Lin Yue, who rushed over, it was the first time she saw such a beautiful big house, and she went to the mountains with Mo Yang just now, so she was very happy! "Mommy mommy!" Lin Yin stretched out his hand to take the rushing body, facing her daughter, Lin Yin unconsciously softened a lot, and even temporarily let go of the tension and fear of Chu Yi. "Yueyue!" "Mom! Mom, it''s so fun here! I just went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables with Brother Mo Yang, and I went to catch fish in the creek, but I couldn''t catch it. The housekeeper caught it, and Brother Mo Yang, he is so amazing. Ah! He caught it!" Lin Yue pointed to the trophies in the living room with excitement on her small face. Seeing her daughter so happy, Lin Yin also smiled. And Chu Yi stared at the two children as soon as he entered the house. This little girl is indeed very similar to him. It can even be said that her facial features are exactly the same as when she was a child. From this look, she knew it was his daughter. As for the little boy, he is more like Lin Yin, but he can still be seen in his eyes. This is his child? He has a baby? Is he a father? Two came here at once, both of which are so big? Before Chu Yilai, he had already made psychological preparations. He had read the photos countless times, and the joy in his heart had never ceased. Even, he was still thinking that when he saw it, he must be calm and calm. He originally thought that after such a long time, he had been relieved! I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes at this moment, but I still can''t calm down. Chu Yi froze there, without speaking. Lin Yue said a few words to her mother, looked at Chu Yi next to him, and asked in confusion: "Mom, who is this uncle? Are you a friend?" And Lin Zheng behind was stunned when Chu Yi entered the door. That face is really shocking. As soon as Chu Yi entered the door, his gaze was always on him. Suddenly, a feeling came out from his heart. It was very kind, soft, and his body was a little uncontrollable. He wanted to rush over and rush into his arms. . Look at my sister again, look at Chu Yi, Lin Zheng suddenly understood something in his heart. Excitement, helplessness, and tension made him freeze there too, completely unaware of how to react. But Mo Yang is different, he knows Chu Yi! Seeing Chu Yi coming over, he hurriedly said with a smile: "Uncle! Why are you here? Did you come to see my father?" "Wait a minute, my dad is out for a walk, I will tell someone to call him back." When Mo Yang said this, Chu Yi finally recovered. Mo Yang has already handed over the housekeeper to send someone to call his parents. Chu Yi didn''t stop, he looked at the little girl in front of him, knelt down and looked at her. "What''s your name?" According to the information, I already knew what her name was, but at this moment, I didn''t even know what to say to her, so I asked. "Me? My name is Yueyue! Lin Yue!" Lin Yue, not Chu Yue! Chu Yi''s heart stung slightly. "Then...what about your father? Do you want to see him?" Lin Yue was taken aback, and immediately looked at her mother, "Mom, Dad is back? Is Dad back?" In the tone, indescribable excitement. Chu also had a meal. Lin Yue looked at Chu Yi excitedly, "Do you know my dad? My dad went out to work and earn money. I haven''t seen him yet! Is he back?" Work to make money? Chu Yi: "..." Chapter 1314 "Your father goes out to work and earn money?" Chu Yi frowned. Lin Yue didn''t realize that Chu Yi''s tone was wrong at all, and said: "Yes! My family was very poor when I was a child, and my father had no choice. In order to support my brother and me, he went out alone to make money. I haven''t come back for so many years." "Mom said, Dad went far, far away. It takes a long time to come back, and it costs a lot of money. He also said that there are regulations that Dad can''t come back in a short time. Wait a few years. I will be back." "My brother and I were sick before and spent a lot of money! If we hadn''t had my father send us money, we would look down on the sickness!" Chu Yi: "..." Lin Yin was embarrassed by the side. Although her previous years were very difficult, the two children did not make her regret it. Later, the two children gradually grew up, becoming smarter, more lovable, and heart-warming, and she gradually became relieved of the previous experiences in her heart. The two children are so good-looking and smart. She knows that it is not just her mother who brought them, but a large part of it comes from their father. I don''t want her baby to live in hatred, and she won''t hate it after a long time. Faced with the child''s curiosity, she told the child that Dad went out to make money, and it would take a long, long time before he came back. She thought, when the children got older, she would tell them that the children would have grown up at that time and would be more able to bear them. Who knows, Chu will also find it. The little girl had never seen her father when she was so old, and she was still looking forward to her father in her heart, so when she talked about her father, she couldn''t help it. "Dad is kind to us, desperately making money to feed us!" Chu Yi: "..." At this moment, he didn''t even know what to say. His father, in fact, didn''t know the existence of the child at all. He wouldn''t know if he hadn''t seen the photos. A little guilty. He walked two steps to Lin Yue and squatted down, "Yueyue, you...Look at me, I...I am...I am my father..." When Chu Yi said this, he was very nervous. Lin Yue was taken aback, without responding for several seconds, Lin Zheng clenched his small fist on the side, as he expected! Lin Yue reacted for a few seconds, first with joy, then, her small face changed, and the look in Chu Yi''s eyes was a bit strange. "Mom... Mom, is he really a father? Doesn''t he look like?" Lin Yin: "..." Chu Yi frowned, "What''s not like? Look, are you exactly the same as your father?" Lin Yue blinked her eyes. She was still young, and she didn''t feel much about whether this face was similar to her own. It seemed to be quite similar. But, unlike Dad! "My dad is not like this! Mom said that my dad is very hard working outside. He has to follow the big boat to run around at sea. Every day, he gets dark in the sun. There is no new clothes to wear and no meat to eat. It is hard work. , All to make money to feed us." Chu Yi: "..." Chu Yi suddenly said nervously, "Your mother told you, what does your father do?" "I carried my bags on the big boat!" Chu Yi: "..." Lin Yin covered her face, she really didn''t mean it! Chu Yi gritted his teeth and carried the bag? Can this woman think of it? This is so good to describe him as a coolie! How will he establish a tall and powerful image in the minds of children in the future? Chapter 1315 In this era, the people are relatively simple and industrious, and the image of ordinary people is highly respected. Lin Yin was not born high, and she suffered a lot when she was a child, especially at her age, she naturally lived a hard life when she was a child. Therefore, she felt that when describing the image of a father to her children, she naturally guided her through hard work, simplicity and courage. And it turns out that children like this image of a father. They have always been behaved, thinking that it is not easy for mom and dad to raise them. They must be obedient and not cause trouble. When they grow up, dad will naturally come back. Or, when their family has enough money, Dad will come back naturally. Such a hardworking and simple father is a great father in the eyes of children, but Chu is also different! Chu has always lived in a privileged environment. Most of what he has seen are top elites in the upper class. In his eyes, Mo Beihan and such capable and powerful talents as him are tall and mighty. The image of father, the one Lin Yin said, is not the case at all! So, Chu Yi is so angry! The face is green! Mo Yang looked dumbfounded at all this. "No... this... uncle, you... are you Yueyue''s father?" Chu Yi looked at Mo Yang and nodded, "Yes, I am her father. You can quickly explain to her." Chu also wouldn''t get along with children. Seeing that the little girl in front of him was obedient and soft, he was afraid that if she was too fierce, she would scare others, but he could not accept the image of a father carrying a bag. He is the most handsome, the most powerful and the most capable dad! Mo Yang: "..." He was also dumbfounded! Unexpectedly! Yueyue and her brother turned out to be Chu Yi''s children. When he became friends with Yueyue, he found a lot of information about Lin Yin. Lin Yin works in the Mo family. It is too simple for his little prince to want information. So he knew that Yueyue and her brother had always been single-parent families, and Lin Yin had lived with them in the capital for several years, but they hadn''t lived so well before. Their home has been better since Lin Yin became the design director of Shangmo Jewelry. Mo Yang didn''t know what to say. Their family had known Chu Yi for a long time, and they had known each other many years ago, and his father had been a rival to him! Lin Yue looked up at her mother, wondering: "Mom, is he really a father? Why is it a little different from what you said?" Lin Yin: "..." At this moment, Lin Yin really doesn''t know what to say, what should I do? How to explain? "That...he...he is indeed your father, Yueyue, Zheng''er, he is indeed your father, come and see him soon, your father hasn''t come back for a long time, don''t you always miss him?" Lin Zheng stood there and didn''t move. He felt that he could see something! Lin Yue was very happy, got her mother''s confirmation, and immediately began to study this father. It''s just that Lin Zheng was silent. Mo Yang was really surprised. On the other side, when the housekeeper went to call Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, they heard that Chu Yi was coming, and they raised their eyebrows. "He didn''t give you any news? Didn''t you call it?" Gu Qingyao asked. Mo Beihan shrugged, "It really has nothing to do with me!" "Then what is he doing? Because... those two kids?" Chapter 1316 Except for the two children, Gu Qingyao couldn''t think of other reasons. Chu Yi''s body has improved over the years. In fact, he is very grateful to her, but he is still very jealous of Mo Beihan. It''s just that Gu Qingyao saved her life in the end, so she and Mo Beihan usually make a lot of noise. Whenever there is a need to talk about business, she never plays tricks. There is nothing major at the moment, so naturally he will not run to Mo Beihan''s territory. When the two returned to the villa, Chu Yi was holding her daughter, who was called a pro-fragrance! Gu Qingyao is wearing a small fresh skirt today, a pair of white shoes on her feet, and a small straw hat on her head. She looks like a girl in her twenties. Even if Mo Yang is so old, years seem to have left no trace on her face. She also had a bunch of wild flowers in her hand, which she picked when she was outside. Mo Beihan also wears more casual clothes, carrying a small basket with some fruits in it. They are all grown on fruit trees on the mountain. When the two came in, Chu Yi looked up and saw Mo Beihan, the pride on his face could hardly be concealed. The corner of Mo Beihan''s mouth twitched, what else did he not understand about the scene in front of him? He knew that Chu also knew that when he had children and daughters, he would definitely show off to him! Lin Yin saw Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao and greeted them respectfully. "Mr. Mo, ma''am!" Mo Beihan nodded in greeting. He looked at Chu Yi and said, "The news is very good!" Chu Yi had a pause, and suddenly understood, frowned and said, "You knew it a long time ago?" Mo Beihan shrugged, "No, at the wedding of my family''s Mumu, I saw these two children for the first time. At that time, I felt like you. I didn''t expect your news to be so fast. This is here!" Chu also thought about it, and he could accept this. Lin Yin is just the design director of Mo''s jewelry department. Naturally, Mo Beihan would not know her two children. If it weren''t for Mo Chengxi''s marriage, he would just need a pair of beautiful little flower girls. Maybe the two children don''t know whether they want to. When will he discover it! Chu Yi hugged Lin Yue and said triumphantly: "My daughter is pretty! I still have a son!" Mo Beihan: "..." Feeling sour, he looked at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, ignored him, and smiled at Lin Yin: "Don''t be restrained when you come, sit down! We have known Chu Yi long ago, and we are all friends." "When I first saw these two children at the wedding, I felt a bit like Chu Yi, but we couldn''t be sure. I didn''t expect that Chu Yi was well informed and found it myself." Chu Yi glanced at Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao, did not say this, but said: "Well! I started a business outside a few years ago, and at the beginning I always carried out hard work on the boat, and later made some money. I went to do business just when I came across an opportunity. Now I have finally made money and can come back to take care of my two children!" "I went out to make money soon after they were born. I haven''t seen each other in these years. I almost want to die of them!" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Carry bag? Hard work? Can this be fake? As a result, the little girl in his arms nodded frantically and looked at her dad with a look of admiration, "Yes, uncles and aunts, my dad is amazing, so hard! He worked so hard outside all these years to feed him. My brother and I are finally back now!" Chapter 1317 Gu Qingyao twitched the corner of her mouth, looked at Lin Yin, smiled and said to the child: "Then your father is amazing! Auntie has seen your father before! At that time, he could work hard, but he didn''t expect him to be your father. ." Lin Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard it, "Really? Aunt, have you seen my dad? Didn''t dad work hard before?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Yes, it''s very hard work, but your father is very smart. After doing a period of time to make money, he will do other things. Now he can finally come back to accompany you!" "Yeah!" The little girl nodded frantically, "My father is amazing. My father said that he has made a lot of money over the years. From now on, our family will no longer have to suffer!" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, family? Chu Yi and Lin Yin, what''s the situation? In fact, even Lin Yin didn''t know what the situation was. The two children are young. As a mother, she can''t tell her children that they are illegitimate children, or that she is completely calculated with their father? The child is so young that he can''t understand at all, and he is afraid of affecting the personality of the two children. In the eyes of children, family is the simplest. Others have fathers and mothers, so they should have them themselves, but where did the father go? So Lin Yin found a very practical reason for the child, and his father went to make money to support the family. Therefore, for so many years, these two children think so, and have never thought about the difference between their own family and other families with fathers, mothers and children. Now that Chu Yi came back to recognize them, the children naturally assumed that they were a family. But... Lin Yin''s head is big, she and Chu are not married? How do you explain this to them in the future? Lin Zheng could feel the delicate atmosphere in the living room, or the delicate atmosphere between Chu Yi and Lin Yin. He lowered his head and was somewhat silent. He understood that Dad was definitely not what his mother said. In fact, he had begun to doubt earlier. Even if Dad goes out to make money, he won¡¯t be without news for so many years, right? Why is there not even a picture of dad at home? No matter how poor, there are two of them in the family. Didn¡¯t my father take a picture when he left? Besides, according to Dad''s words, he made money later, so why didn''t he write back if he was rich? Lin Zheng lowered his head, he was a little unhappy! Mo Beihan said: "Since you are here, take a good rest and stay here for dinner at night! By the way, has your place been arranged?" Chu Yi raised his head, raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a little dissatisfaction and a little pride, "What is the arrangement? Of course I went home to live. I haven''t seen two children in these years. I will take them to bed tonight. " Mo Beihan: "..." Got it! He never spoke again! Mo Yang saw all of this in his eyes, and he raised his eyebrows. Carry bag? Hard work? Why doesn''t he know, when did this big boss still do this kind of work? This is obviously fake! In this way, Chu Yi only recently learned that Lin Yue and Lin Zheng were his children. Because of the fourth brother¡¯s wedding, the appearance of Lin Yue was seen by Chu Yi¡¯s men and suspected, so he took a photo with Chu Yi. said? Gee tut! Lin Yue and Lin Zheng are still young. They didn''t grasp the point of what the adults said just now, but he was not so foolish. Chapter 1318 He glanced at Lin Zheng, who bowed his head and said nothing. This kid didn''t seem to be so foolish. Seeing Lin Yue who was smiling sweetly in Chu Yi''s arms, Mo Yang twitched the corner of his mouth, this silly girl! Chu also stayed in Mo Beihan''s villa, with two children by his side. He wanted to get along well with the children and cultivate relationships. After living for so many years, two more children suddenly appeared. Chu Yi felt that the joy in his heart was greater than the surprise! The two children are very cute and sensible. With this alone, he will not embarrass Lin Yin. Although Lin Yin could only be at his mercy in his capacity, it was not easy for her to take care of the two children for so many years. She raised her two children so well. He, as a father, didn¡¯t pay the least. For the sake of face, one must also consider Lin Yin''s feelings. Therefore, he stayed at Mo Beihan''s villa for the time being, playing with his two children, let Lin Yin watch, relax slowly, and get used to his existence. It was not until dark and after having dinner at Mo Beihan''s side that Chu Yi and Lin Yin left with their children. Mo Yang looked at the back of them leaving, and suddenly frowned: "Dad, can''t I just go to Yueyue to play so casually in the future?" Mo Beihan suddenly smiled, "This...it''s not impossible..." Mo Yang''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "of course it''s true!" Mo Yang frowned and said, "But I just saw that Uncle Chu really likes to stick to Yueyue. Yueyue is full of her father, and he won''t play with me." "Besides, as soon as I leaned over, Uncle Chu seemed unhappy, as if I was going to grab his daughter. Dad, Uncle won''t keep doing this to me in the future?" Mo Beihan looked at him with a smile, "This...in fact, you don''t have to worry too much, he is his business, doesn''t Yueyue quite like you? She will still play with you in the future, now! It''s just that Dad just came back, she is fresher." Mo Yang lowered his head, a little unhappy. He has been smart since he was a child and has always done things smoothly. The little girl Lin Yue is simple and simple. After he coaxed, she listened to him very much, and naturally became his good friend. But after Chu Yi came, he felt a sense of threat in this afternoon. However, he has not been able to resolve this sense of threat. Seeing that his son became unhappy, Mo Beihan smiled deeper, "Yang Yang! You have to learn to integrate the resources around you. You are young, and you must not be able to beat your Uncle Chu, but someone can do it." "Furthermore, you don''t want to do anything to him, but you just want to play with Yueyue, and you want Uncle Chu not to stop you. Are you right?" Mo Yang raised his head and nodded: "Yes!" "Daddy tells you today that everyone is not invincible in this world, and they may encounter all kinds of people or things that are stronger than themselves. There are even some things that can''t be solved simply by being strong." "You have to learn to integrate the resources around you. For things you can''t do, you have to let people who can beat the opponent do it." Mo Yang was taken aback, "Dad..." Mo Beihan smiled a little treacherously, "Don''t you just want to play with Yueyue! Simple! Your father, I will give you Uncle Chu something to do, so that he has no time to worry about Yueyue. Is it all right?" Mo Yang''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands fiercely, "Yes! Dad is still smart!" Excited, Mo Yang hurriedly leaned in to please Mo Beihan and thumped his shoulders, rubbed his head, and kept learning. Gu Qingyao was covering her face next to her, and she couldn''t bear to look straight. This father and son were really bad! Especially Mo Beihan, where is there such a way to teach children? Chapter 1319 At Lin Yin''s house, it was night and sleeping, which really became a problem. Lin Zheng has always talked very little, and Chu is a bit confused about what the son is thinking, but the little girl in his arms is so cute, and she has been stuck to him, so that he did not have time to talk to his son. . Lin Yin''s house has three bedrooms and one living room, but it is a problem. Lin Yue''s nest was in Chu Yi''s arms, and she couldn''t bear to let it go. Chu also wanted to bathe the two children at night, take care of the children and experience the feeling of being a father. But Lin Yue was a girl, and Lin Yin did not agree. "Yueyue is a girl, let me do it! Besides, she is six years old, and she can do this little thing herself." Although Chu Yi liked her daughter very much, but think about it, although the child is still young, he is a little girl after all, so he didn''t force it anymore. He looked at Lin Zheng, who happened to have time to accompany his son. "Son, dad give you a bath, okay?" Lin Zheng looked at him for a while and nodded silently. Chu Yi took Lin Zheng to the bathroom and put hot water to bathe his son. Lin Zheng sat in the bathtub obediently, looking at Chu Yi, without speaking. Chu Yi looked at him, wondering: "What''s wrong? Don''t you like Dad?" Lin Zheng bit his lip, "Are you really our father?" Chu Yi was startled, "I really am, I didn''t lie to you." Lin Zheng lowered his head, "Anyway, you are definitely not the father that mom said." These words made Chu Yi stunned, "I''m really your father, and I didn''t lie to you. Dad is looking for... Dad has made money, and he won''t leave in the future." Lin Zheng looked up, "What did you just say? What did you find?" Chu Yi paused, "It''s nothing, Dad made a mistake just now, you..." "You''re right, you never knew we were your children before, did you?" Chu Yi was startled, he looked at the six-year-old child in a daze, this... How did he know? "son¡­¡­" Lin Zheng looked at him with anger and aggrieved, "Why don''t you know us? My mother used to tell us that you went out to make money. My sister and I were sick when I was young. You sent the money back. believable." "But then, gradually, I became suspicious. There is nothing about you at home. No matter how busy you are, it is impossible for you to have no letter. I was in the Mo family before. I saw your reaction and knew that you were definitely not your mother. That said, why? Where have you been?" These words really shocked Chu Yi. How could a six-year-old child be so smart? "my son¡­¡­" "You don¡¯t have to lie to me, I¡¯m very smart. When I was young, my mother was busy making money everywhere. She couldn¡¯t take the two of us. She could only lock the two of us at home. I started to take care of my sister since I was a child, and even more after I grew up. With my sister, I have seen too many adults, and you are completely different from them." "Mom said that Dad went out to make money. At first, someone believed it. Later, many people said that what she said was false. My mother took us to move several times. I have never heard anything about Dad." "At Mo''s house during the day, you are obviously not that familiar with your mother, and you are not like a husband and wife at all. Uncle Mo and Aunt Gu are completely different from you!" Chu Yi: "..." For the first time in my life, I was shocked by a six-year-old child. Chapter 1320 Is his son so smart? Chu Yi was stunned for a while before finally coming back to his senses. His son is so smart, he feels so proud at the same time he feels distressed! I feel distressed because this child is so smart since he was a child, and he must have been experienced. If he hadn''t had a father to rely on since he was a child, how could he know so much at a young age? Proudly, this is his son! I think he envied Mo Beihan for having a smart and cunning son like Mo Yang! Now he has it himself! Chu Yi was excited, and took Lin Zheng into his arms. "Son, be good! Don''t be wronged, don''t be sad, okay? Dad will tell you everything." He hugged him for a while, released him, looked at his eyes, and said seriously: "Listen, in the past, Dad did not know that you existed because you were a flower girl at the wedding of the Mo family. Seeing that your sister looks very much like me, I took a picture and showed it to me. After I checked it, I confirmed that you are my children." "So, Dad didn''t hesitate to run to you immediately. When I saw your mother, she said that you were in the Mo family, and Dad would go to the Mo family to find you immediately." "Son, you believe in Dad. Although Dad has never known before, Dad is very happy after knowing that you are my children. Dad will definitely accompany you in the future to compensate you, okay?" Lin Zheng bit his lip, he didn''t know what to say. Don''t you want dad? Of course I did! For so many years, he and his sister have always lived with their mothers. Of course, they also want a father to play with them. Why does he have such a good relationship with Mo Yang? Except because Mo Yang got along with them and was kind to their brothers and sisters, it was because he envied Mo Yang''s family too much. So many loved ones! There are great grandparents, so many brothers and cousins, and many cousins. The most important thing is that his parents are always by his side, so he can dote on him. He and his sister also want such a father. Now my dad is right in front of them, although my dad loves them not as they expected in the past and has been making money outside, but now... He still wants it! "Are you really not leaving?" Lin Zheng said cautiously. Chu Yi felt a pain in her heart and promised: "Don''t leave, promise not to leave, even if Dad wants to leave in the future, Dad will take you with you, OK?" "Where are you going? Where''s your mother? Will you take your mother?" Chu Yi was taken aback! This stupefied effort made Lin Zheng think that Chu was not going to want his mother, just take him and his sister away. He suddenly became anxious, "I will not go with you. I will only follow my mother. Mother raised us. If you dare to take me and my sister away and don''t want my mother, I...I will never recognize you in my life. " Uh¡­¡­ Chu Yi was stunned for a moment, and in the end he heard such strong words with the child. He suddenly didn''t know what to feel in his heart. Distressed and sensible with this child, and guilty of missing them too much time before. "Okay, Dad promises you that he will never take you and sister away alone." He stretched out his hand, took a bath with Lin Zheng slowly and somewhat awkwardly, rubbed his small arms and legs, and said seriously: "Son, your mother has taught you very well. Dad didn''t know it before, but after knowing it! In fact, I am pretty good. Thank her." "After all, without her, where would I have such a lovely pair of children like you?" Chapter 1321 Chu Yi said, "Son, my father and mother were really unfamiliar in the past. When you had two children, it was because of some accidents. It was because of some accidents that they were calculated. My father didn''t know before. Your mother gave me two babies. Children." "But you have to believe that Dad loves you, and I am here specifically to find you." "As for your mother, she is very good and has raised two more children for me, so my father decided to pursue your mother. As long as your mother is willing to marry me, I will be with you forever, OK?" "I listen to your mother. If she likes me, she will marry me. If she doesn''t like me, then I won''t force it. Marry whoever she wants to marry, but dad will take care of you two, okay?" Lin Zheng was silent for a long time before muttering, "It''s almost the same!" Chu also smiled! Touch his head, "Okay, don''t tell your sister about this matter. The matter between your father and your mother...you won''t understand if you say it, I will solve it with her in the future." Lin Zheng looked at him and suddenly said, "You pursue my mother, do you want me to help?" Chu Yi: "..." How should he answer this? Why is his son so smart? Know everything? After a lot of toss and finally took a shower, the little girl Lin Yue has been immersed in the joy of having a father. They are biological fathers and daughters. The kindness of intimacy is irreplaceable, so when she goes to bed at night, the little girl must follow her father. Mother sleeps together. Lin Yin was immediately embarrassed. Lin Zheng looked at Chu Yi, staring straight at him. Chu Yi coughed lightly, "Yueyue, your mother''s bed is too small to sleep so many of us." The little girl was aggrieved at once, "But...but I want to sleep with my parents! My little friends are brought to sleep by my parents." Chu also thought for a while, "Let''s do it! Dad takes you to sleep with your brother. Mom is a little uncomfortable. Let her rest alone." "Yueyue! Dad has not been at home for so many years. Mother takes care of the two of you alone. She has to take care of you and has to go to work. She is too tired. Let her rest, OK?" The little girl didn''t think too much, when she heard that her mother was tired, she immediately agreed. Lin Yin breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, Chu Yi stayed in the Lin family. With his assets, of course there is no shortage of big houses in the capital, but Lin Yin will not pass there! If he told Lin Yue that he made money and bought a big house, and took them to live there, then Lin Yue would definitely agree. But Lin Yin was embarrassed. Although she and Chu Yi have children, they are not a husband and wife, nor even a former lover. So special and embarrassing, she didn''t know how to face Chu Yi at all. And after these days of getting along, Chu also learned more about Lin Yin. This girl is pretty good. Taking care of the two children alone, and educating them so well, the more you get along with the two children, the more Chu Yi appreciates her in her heart. Looking at the two children and thinking about the future life, he suddenly felt that it seemed good to have Lin Yin with him. In this way, their family of four should be very happy, right? He no longer had to envy Mo Beihan. Now he has one more daughter than Mo Beihan, should Mo Beihan envy him? Chu Yi was in a very beautiful mood, and played happily with her children every day. Today, Mo Yang came to play with the two children again. Chapter 1322 He was particularly gracious and brought a large pack of snacks. Chu also liked the kid Mo Yang very much. After all, he was so good-looking and how smart and sensible he was. Think about how he was envious of Mo Beihan because of this child! Seeing him coming now, who was the playmate of the two children again, he naturally hurriedly let Mo Yang in. In the living room of the Lin family, Chu Yi was with the two children. Mo Yang carried snacks and took them out one by one. "Yueyue, and my brother! Try it. My snacks are delicious. I made these by myself!" Gu Qingyao is very good at cooking, and the things he makes are generally better. Mo Yang grew up next to Gu Qingyao, and he would cook at a young age. Mo Beihan also often cooks for his daughter-in-law. Mo Yang is influenced by him, but often stews bird''s nest to nourish and nourish his mother! When Chu Yi heard that Mo Yang made it himself, he immediately became interested, "Really? You are so young, so you can make snacks?" Mo Yang raised his head and smiled obediently, "Uncle, I am not young anymore. When my father is this old, he can cook. Now he often cooks for my mother!" Chu was also very surprised, how could someone like Mo Beihan cook for his wife? What kind of chef does his family have? "Your father still cooks? Don''t you have a chef at home?" Mo Yang smiled and said: "Yes! But my father''s cooking is different. Even if there is no chef who makes it delicious, my mother likes it too!" "Dad has been very good to mom all these years. He often cooks something for mom to eat. Daddy said that so that mom can feel that he keeps holding mom in his hand and cares about her." "Dad also told me! This boy needs to know how to take care of his daughter-in-law. The girl is delicate and has to be spoiled. So, he has taught me to cook since I was a child. The recipes for these snacks are all taught by my mother. Mine, I started stewing bird''s nest for my mother a few years ago to beautify her face!" Chu Yi was really shocked. But think about what Mo Beihan said. He now has a daughter. Of course, he hopes that her daughter will be able to meet such a good son-in-law if she marries in the future. Immediately, the smile on his face became even brighter. He patted Mo Yang on the shoulder and nodded and said, "Yeah! You are right. Boys should spoil their daughter-in-law, otherwise girls won''t follow him. !" Mo Yang still smiled obediently, "Of course, don''t worry, Uncle! When Yueyue grows up in the future, she will definitely be able to marry a husband who spoils her." Chu Yi looked at her baby girl and smiled comfortably. Next to him, Lin Zheng glanced at Mo Yang with a well-behaved smile, then at his stupid sister who only knew how to eat, and at his dad, who was gratified and even expectant, and rolled his eyes speechlessly. Chu Yi is a smart person with deep thoughts, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do business so well with his health. So he wanted to pursue Lin Yin, and when both of them had children, Lin Yin really couldn''t escape his palm. When Chu Yi¡¯s family of four had a good time, Mo Beihan had long ignored his son¡¯s resentful little face, and had already forgotten what he wanted to do for Chu Yi so that he had no time to care about Chu Yue. Rear. Chu Yi has lived in the capital, and he is not ready to leave. Whenever he has time, he will bring his precious girl to show off with him. He is almost too much to bear it! No, he also has a daughter. Therefore, in order for Chu Yi not to trouble him so that he could have time to have a daughter with his wife, he was determined not to trouble Chu Yi. As for the son... um! Not having a girl is important! Chapter 1323 When Mo Beihan decided to give birth to a girl, Gu Qingyao was miserable, and he was tossed to death every day. "You can do it! I will ignore you if the noise goes on!" Mo Beihan was very aggrieved, "No, we have to give birth to a girl as soon as possible. I have never lost with Chu Yibi, and now I have to win back a city with my daughter!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "I said you two are not naive? One or two are so good internationally. Everyone outside will call you Master Mo, Mo Beihan. Are you better than Chu?" Mo Beihan was unhappy and said: "Yeah! I just can''t see him holding his daughter in front of me, and the stinky guy at home is still clinging to other people''s daughters all day long. This childhood sweetheart may not be guessing. Maybe he started talking with others before he was an adult. In love." "Our Yangyang family is so dark-bellied. Since we were young, we have watched me doting on you. You said to yourself, our Mo family, as well as the Gu family, the Qiao family, and even the Qin family. Our true biography is absolutely deep, and I will definitely follow her daughters all day long." "I don''t have a daughter, and my son is about to be abducted. Thanks!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "No, I must give birth to a daughter. The daughter is a caring little quilted jacket. In the future, she will abduct a son-in-law and come back to honor me." Gu Qingyao raised her forehead, admiring this naive man. She looked at Mo Beihan speechlessly, "Are you making a mistake? This... the daughter-in-law is going to marry, and the daughter is going to marry. It really has to be like you, it should be a good deal to have a son!" Mo Beihan curled his lips and looked distrustful of his son, "Come on! As for our stinky boy, I think he can''t wait to go to the Chu family every day." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao thought for a while, "That''s okay! You used to dislike Yang Yang and get in the way! Now that we are running away, we can just go around the world. Someone will raise a son for me, I am very happy!" Mo Beihan: "..." He looked at her aggrievedly, "Isn''t he fragrant to travel the world with a girl?" Gu Qingyao: "..." Before she could react, Mo Beihan threw her at her, absolutely wanting to give birth to a girl, otherwise he would never give up, hum! Chu Yi stayed in the capital for a while, chasing his wife and coaxing the two children together. The family of four had a good time, and the beauty was not good. Therefore, he decided to transfer the business to the capital. He and Mo Beihan have a lot of power in the world, and it is naturally impossible to get them all back, but to survive here for a long time, there must be power here in the capital. The Chu family settled in the capital and caused quite a shock in the capital. Gu Jinhang called Mo Beihan''s study. "That Chu Yi, are you sure he is yours?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Is he very active around him recently?" Gu Jinhang smiled and said: "It''s more than just being active? It''s like a city, so how do people in the capital know that this guy is rich?" The business that Chu Yi did in the past is not simple, most ordinary people can''t reach it, he shouldn''t be spread so soon after he came to the capital! Mo Beihan smiled and said, "This shows that these guys in the capital are getting smarter and smarter!" Gu Jinhang: "..." In the past, everyone was very simple, and communication and transportation were not developed, so these families in the capital were relatively simple. But now is different. More than a decade has passed, economic development, the rise of major families, and various news channels have gradually been established. This is no longer the capital of ten years ago. Chapter 1324 Mo Beihan smiled and said: "The capital is getting more and more lively, and some of our things can also be played out!" Gu Jinhang said: "I don''t care! Anyway, I am a pauper, you are all rich people!" Mo Beihan: "..." Don''t you feel bad when you say this? Who doesn''t know that your brothers are the richest in the Gu family? Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, and had nothing to say to the shrewd brother-in-law who looked like a fox. "Don''t worry about Chu Yi. He has been cooperating with me for many years. Don''t worry about him betraying us. Although the capital is much more lively than before, it is still under our control." "Chu Yichu came to the capital, and of course he also hoped that there would be a strong alliance. Who else in the capital would be stronger than us?" Gu Jinhang raised her eyebrows, "That''s what I said, then I can rest assured!" Mo Beihan: "..." After hanging up the phone, Mo Beihan shook his head helplessly. Gu Jinhang meant that he didn''t want to take care of it. He left everything to him? He is still busy giving birth to daughters! These brother-in-laws are really too much! Mo Beihan was busy giving birth to a daughter, and didn''t have time to care about his son. Mo Yang was very resentful. He had said that he wanted to trouble Uncle Chu Yi to make him busy. Now his father doesn''t care about him, Mo Yang has no choice but to find Xiao Chuyue by himself. Fortunately, Xiao Chuyue still has a lot of affection for his little brother. After all, he grew up like this, and besides his brother, he is the best friend. The two children were very sticky to their fathers at first. They had no fathers since they were young. They have always been looking forward to his father''s arrival. In front of other children, they no longer have to envy others for having a father. However, after warming up for a while, Xiao Chuyue became accustomed to it. After all... Father still has a lot of thoughts on her mother, well... I spend most of the time with my mother, not cute! Brother Moyang still treats her best here, thinking about her whenever he wants. Today, Mo Yang took Chu Yue to play near the Mo family. The Mo family is the top family in the capital, where the position of the old man is placed. Therefore, in this area, people live in major families, and ordinary people cannot touch this place at all. Chu Yue and Chu Zheng were also very curious, so they came to play with Mo Yang. The environment here is very good. Compared with the outside world, the environment is really exquisite. Chu Yue likes it very much. "Brother Mo Yang, you are so happy to live in such a beautiful place every day!" The little girl used to follow her mother, and her life was difficult at first, but she gradually got better, but she had never seen such a beautiful place. It can be said that her vision was different after she met Mo Yang. Mo Yang took her little hand and said with a smile: "I will come to play often in the future. Brother Mo will bring you here. If you like it, you can live in when you grow up." "Really?" The little girl was surprised. "Of course it is true. Brother Mo''s house is here. You can live in my house if you like. My house is yours." "Okay, okay! Brother Mo, you are so kind, Yueyue likes you the most!" The little girl clapped her hands happily. Chu Zheng''s eyelids jumped on the side. The three children were walking, and suddenly a little girl in a pink skirt rushed over in front of him. This girl was obviously older than the others here, looking at the appearance of twelve or thirteen. She rushed towards Mo Yang with a smile on her face, "Mo Yang!" Chapter 1325 The little girl was wearing a beautiful dress with loose hair. The broken hair on both sides was pulled behind her head. She was very beautiful with a bow tie on her head. She applied powder on her small face, her face became more refined, her lips were red and she put on lipstick. Wearing a pair of small leather shoes on his feet, and carrying a delicate bag on his back, the dress is very avant-garde. Her name is Yang Yujiao, the granddaughter of the Yang family''s second room, and she is very favored in the Yang family. When Mo Yang saw her, there was no change in his eyebrows, still with a faint smile, "Yang Yujiao, is there anything wrong?" Living in a large courtyard, Mo Yang is the famous little prince here. He has a pleasant personality and is lively and cheerful. There are almost no children he does not know. Seeing Mo Yang holding the hand of a strange little girl, Yang Yujiao frowned instinctively, "Who is she?" Mo Yang said, "I am a good friend." Besides, I didn''t say a word. Yang Yujiao frowned and said, "Isn''t she from our place? Why are you bringing strangers in? We generally don''t allow strangers to come in here. This is not an ordinary place, in case these children outside collide with the old people here. How to do?" Yang Yujiao is thirteen years old this year. The girl is growing fast. She is much taller than Mo Yang and taller than Chu Yue. She is fierce at the moment. Chu Yue blinked and blinked, a little scared. She didn''t have her father by her side since she was a child, and her mother took care of their two children very hard, so the little girl was very sensible since she was a child, knowing that she should not cause trouble to her mother, otherwise it would cause trouble. Being timid is a habit developed over so many years. Although Chu Yi is back now, the child''s temperament cannot be changed for a while. Mo Yang felt that the little girl beside him was a little nervous and scared. He squeezed Chu Yue''s hand and faced Yang Yujiao with a smile on his face, but his eyes were not very warm. "This is my friend, and also a friend of my Mo family. I bring it personally. What does it matter? Is it possible that our people here can''t have some relatives and friends come over?" Yang Yujiao was displeased when Mo Yang said this, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this place? Many children outside are very rude. They come here and look like they have never seen the world. Since they are your friends, then forget it. ." "Alright, let''s not talk about them, Mo Yang, what are you doing lately? Go and play at my house! My little aunt is back, and she brought back so many good things from abroad!" Speaking of this, Yang Yujiao was full of excitement. Her little aunt, named Yang Shiyun, is Dafang''s youngest daughter. She studied abroad before and was very good. Now she came back and brought her a lot of things she hadn''t seen before, but she was beautiful and novel. Mo Yang still smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, "No, I have something to do this afternoon, let''s go now!" After all, holding Chu Yue''s little hand and leaving. "Hey wait!" Yang Yujiao hurriedly stopped him, unexpectedly Mo Yang would refuse, "Why are you leaving! What is so important? My sister-in-law really brought a lot of fun and beautiful things back, so follow me to see. Well! I will give you some gifts, but they are all imported, bought from abroad!" Mo Yang wanted to roll his eyes. Showing off these things with others may find a sense of superiority, but showing off with him, is there any mistake? Will his family lack imported things? His dad is an international tycoon, and his mother is also not simple. Several uncles and cousins ??often go abroad. He has seen countless things abroad, so he cares about the things her little aunt brings back? Chapter 1326 Mo Yang said, "I really don''t need it anymore. Your little aunt should have brought it for you. Keep it for yourself!" Yang Yujiao laughed, thinking that Mo Yang was left to her. "It''s okay, we have been together since we were young, and the relationship is better, mine is yours." Mo Yang: "..." When will he get better with her? Why doesn''t he know? Mo Yang twitched his mouth stiffly, "If you like to share with your family so much, then share it with other boys! I really don''t need it." "We are a kid who grew up in a compound. Everyone has a good relationship since childhood. You can''t just give it to me and not give it to others! Okay, let''s not talk about it, I will go now!" Mo Yang took Chu Yue and ran away quickly, no matter how Yang Yujiao called, he didn''t stop. Seeing Mo Yang walking away, Yang Yu stomped straight and squeamishly. At exactly this time, her little aunt Yang Shiyun came over and saw that the little girl''s eyes were red with anger, she smiled and said, "What''s wrong with Jiaojiao? Who made you angry?" When Yang Yujiao saw Yang Shiyun, she felt aggrieved and said: "Auntie, I met Mo Yang just now and wanted to give him a gift, but he was taken away by two children who came from outside." Yang Yujiao stomped her feet, "I''m so angry that the children outside are just as virtuous, so poor, as if they haven''t seen the time, they hate it!" Yang Shiyun smiled and said, "Mo Yang is still young and he has a big playful mind. You spend more time, he will like you, what''s the hurry?" Yang Yujiao pursed her lips and nodded. Yang Shiyun stood there, looking at the small path between the green plants in the distance, Mo Yang left with the children, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Mo Yang, Mo Family! Today''s Mo Family has always been in the hands of Mo Beihan. This man has been the head of the Mo Family for so many years, and those nephews have been unable to fight him. And he, only a child like Mo Yang! Gu Qingyao... is over thirty and old! Mo Yang took Chu Yue and Chu Zheng away. After running for a distance, he looked back at the place just now and saw a tall woman taking Yang Yujiao away. The woman could only see one back, her hair was beautifully made, she had a big wave, and she was wearing a big red dress. Mo Yang glanced at it for a few times, then withdrew his gaze. When he returned home in the evening, Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao happened to be at home. During this time, Mo Beihan was keen on giving birth to daughters, so he spent a lot of time at home and was less busy at work. Gu Qingyao ate the bird''s nest stewed by Mo Beihan himself. Seeing his son came back, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Yangyang is back! Are you happy today?" Mo Yang smiled, "Hehe, Mom, I am very happy every day!" "Yueyue they sent back?" "Well! I was sent back to Chu''s house. When I went, Uncle Chu hadn''t come back from work! Aunt Lin was off work." Mo Yang obediently ran to his mother and sat down, "Mom, let me tell you something!" "what?" "Yang Yujiao came to me today and wants to give me a gift." Gu Qingyao didn''t respond after hearing this, "Don''t you often receive gifts from little girls?" Her own children are lovable, with a long and sweet mouth. Mo Yang is very popular with them. They eat all ages and men. Gu Qingyao has long been accustomed to the fact that someone gives him a gift. After all, in the past ten years since childhood, he often received gifts. Mo Yang frowned and said, "Mom, this time is different!" Chapter 1327 The little guy in the family is a little too smart. Gu Qingyao knows that his baby is smart. He never said anything before receiving gifts, but this time he deliberately emphasized that Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and said seriously: "Why is it different?" Mo Yang said, "Everyone used to be little friends, even if I once said that those were my little girlfriends, the little sisters gave me gifts, and they said that they would marry me when they grow up, but they all said that. They don¡¯t understand anything at all, but they just want me to play with them." "But this time Yang Yujiao gave me a different feeling. There was a sense of ambition in her eyes, even... as if I should be her property. This feeling made me feel very uncomfortable. The Yang family has developed well over the years. People in the family feel more and more amazing, and they have more thoughts. I think that Yang Yujiao is weird and I don¡¯t like it!" Mo Yang is a very clever child. He was trained by Mo Beihan since he was a child. It can be said that his mind is far more than a ten-year-old child. He faintly guessed the look in Yang Yujiao''s eyes, and he also knew how attractive he was as the little prince of the Mo family. However, the other party was a 13-year-old girl, and he was only ten years old. He really couldn''t think about it. The Yang family is not so crazy, right? Gu Qingyao was silent for a moment, looked at her baby son, smiled and said: "Mom knows, don''t worry about what you should do, but usually, be careful!" "Huh?" Mo Yang asked. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "My family Yangyang grows up, so naturally you have to be careful about things you should be careful about. You are so popular with girls, and many little girls are waiting for you to grow up!" Mo Yang blushed, "Mom, I know." Gu Qingyao thought for a while and felt that this matter should still be told to Mo Beihan. Before going to bed at night, Mo Beihan was taken aback when he heard this. "What are you talking about? Yang Family? Yang Yujiao?" "Ok!" "Is that arrogant girl who looks like an ancestor? With eyes above the top, she is three years older than Yang Yang?" "Yeah!" Gu Qingyao nodded again. Mo Beihan twitched his mouth. Gu Qingyao said: "I didn''t tell the yang body. This matter is too early for him after all. Even if he matures prematurely, he is only ten years old. Even if the Yang family has that thought, the most is to let Yang Yujiao More contact with Yang Yang, cultivating and cultivating feelings, there shouldn''t be any big moves for the time being." "But I think Yang Yang should have a bit of counting in his heart, but he himself can''t believe it." "You are his father and he is a boy. You have to teach him about this. Yang Yang has grown up gradually. He is the only child of the two of us. This identity has attracted too much attention, and there is thought behind it. There are a lot of things. He should know about certain things earlier and be prepared." Mo Beihan''s face was gloomy, very unhappy. His son is only ten years old. Even if he thinks he is precocious, he will teach him more things that children of this age rarely touch, but that is also his precious son. Of course Mo Beihan was not happy to be worried about him at such a young age. Mo Bei hummed coldly: "The Yang family has been a bit erratic recently. Now the economic development momentum is good, and the major families are in rapid development. These people are beginning to feel unsure if they develop so quickly." Chapter 1328 On the other side, Yang Shiyun took Yang Yujiao back to Yang''s house, just in time to see her mother drinking coffee in the living room. Seeing Yang Shiyun came back, he smiled and said, "Yunyun! This coffee is really strange, it''s obviously not good, but the rich like to drink it." The Yang family is not a big family, but a family that has only developed over the years. The foundation is too lacking, and the birth of Yang''s mother is not too high. If it were not for so many years of experience, she would not be a wealthy lady. Yang Shiyun was born late and caught up with the times. After growing up, he went to study abroad and gained a lot of knowledge. After returning to China, he found that this place was really backward and conservative. Yang Shiyun said: "Mom, you need to savor the coffee carefully. This is very fragrant, and you should be used to it." Mother Yang saw Yang Yujiao and smiled: "Yujiao is back, where is Mo Yang? Didn''t find him?" Speaking of this, Yang Yujiao aggrieved: "Grandma, I have found Mo Yang, but he is all about playing with other children, or children from outside, what his friend said." "That little girl is also very disgusting, with a scornful look on her face, and she feels wronged as if I bullied her, but I didn''t say a word to her from start to finish. She is really good at acting." "Mo Yang was entangled by them and didn''t have time to come over." Mother Yang frowned, but immediately stretched out, "Mo Yang is still young and doesn''t understand anything! Just take your time, that kid is honorable, and there are many people staring at him. Many people want to follow him. He climbs into the relationship, Yujiao is so smart, Mo Yang will definitely like you in the future." Yang Yujiao nodded, "I know the grandma!" Thirteen-year-old Yang Yujiao already knows a lot of things. With the deliberate teaching of her adults, she understands that it is absolutely good for her elders to marry Mo Yang in the future. The Mo family is a distinguished family, and Mo Yang is the only son of Mo Beihan, the head of the Mo family. She is now the granddaughter of the Yang family. With the status of the family, she will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth throughout her life. And marrying into a rich family will allow her to continue to enjoy the wealth and wealth brought by the high family, so it is definitely a good thing to marry Mo Yang! Yang Shiyun sat on the sofa and asked Yang Yujiao to go back to the second room first. Mother Yang looked at her proud little daughter, and said with a smile: "I just went out for a walk, have you met Patriarch Mo or Gu Qingyao?" Yang Shiyun shook his head, "No, I didn''t encounter it after turning around. I saw Yujiao and Mo Yang." Mother Yang smiled and said: "No hurry, you just came back. Among the ladies in the capital, you are the most prominent, and Patriarch Mo will definitely notice you." Speaking of this, Yang Shiyun was very confident. She smiled and said: "This is natural. A family business of the Mo family, a housewife like Gu Qingyao, can''t support it. After a long time, it will not be good for the development of the Mo family." "Now the domestic economy is in a period of rapid development. This is a rare good opportunity, but Gu Qingyao knows nothing. Naturally, she can''t compare with me." Mother Yang smiled and said: "My family has read so many books, so naturally I understand everything. With the help of your brother, you will naturally achieve extraordinary achievements in the future." Speaking of her son, Yang''s mother is very proud. "Your brother¡¯s company is now getting bigger and bigger. Few of the rich second generations in the capital can surpass your brother. Your brother loses late in the start. If he starts a few years earlier, the Gu family may not be able to. Better than your brother. Now that the family is so rich, Mom couldn''t even think about it." Chapter 1329 The old man of the Yang family is still alive, and although his status is not comparable to that of the old man, he can still support the Yang family. The Yang family''s second-generation ability is not particularly outstanding, but it is also very good. Now that the third generation grows up, the family is getting better and better. In the early years, I didn¡¯t see much potential. I didn¡¯t expect that the long-term housekeeper Sun Yang Xuhua suddenly sat up in business in the past few years. The money is in place and the development is faster. In recent years, the Yang family has made a lot of contacts and the family has become more and more. it is good. The former mother Yang didn''t dare to imagine this, but now, relying on her son, she lives an extremely luxurious life every day. Yang Shiyun also laughed. Over the years, as her brother''s business has been getting better and better, she has also enjoyed the fun of the rich. Coupled with the experience of studying abroad, she really feels that it is great to be rich. Inspired by her brother, she also learned to make some investments. The results were good. Yang Shiyun believed that if she gave her some more time, with her brother, the Yang family would definitely become the top big family in Beijing. "Mom, my brother has the ability. This is good for us. I will work hard with my brother in the future. I will definitely seize the opportunity." Mother Yang smiled and said: "Mom believes you, you are right, that Gu Qingyao has nothing to do with the little achievements in medical skills for so many years. She can only use her natal family to be able to do her best in the Mo family. Nothing, she is far behind you." Yang Shiyun smiled, noncommittal. In her opinion, Gu Qingyao is indeed inferior to her. "Mom, pay attention to the movements of that Mrs. Mo recently, and I will find a chance to meet her." "it is good!" Yang Shiyun has studied a lot over the years, and has gone abroad to study. In addition, his family''s development is getting better and better, and his vision is getting higher. She wants to marry, of course, she must marry the most capable man, the most noble man. Except for Mo Beihan, there are really no more men with the most honorable status in the capital. The Gu Jinhang in the second room of the Gu family is also noble, but he has two sons, and there are fathers and mothers on them. Most of the family assets are in the hands of his younger brothers. Gu''s family is not his own, which makes Yang Shiyun dislike it. In contrast, Mo Beihan is different. The entire Mo Family is under his control, with industry and power. The old man and the old lady of the Mo family were already old, and there were no parents-in-laws on it. The Mo Wei people had been living outside and were all driven out. Such a man is worthy of her Yang Shiyun. Although Mo Beihan is not young anymore, he is good-looking, and he looks very, very young. He is full of the aura of a superior, and looks very fascinating. Yang Shiyun has seen Mo Beihan many times. Mo Beihan was like that when she was a teenager. Now ten years later, Mo Beihan has not grown old, but has become more mature and attractive. In addition, he is the head of the Mo family. Yang Shiyun''s heart of admiration grew stronger. After so many years, she has grown up, young and beautiful, but Gu Qingyao is already old. How can an old woman who has been so many housewives at home compare to her? On this day, Gu Qingyao took Mo Yang to play outside, the little guy took Chu Yue and Chu Zheng out to eat dessert, Yang Shiyun received caution, dressed up carefully, took Yang Yujiao, and went out. In the dessert shop, she saw Gu Qingyao sitting beside her three children. Chapter 1330 Mo Yang always likes to play with the two children of the Chu family. He always has an inexplicable emotion towards Chu Yue. The two children are still young. When they grow up, they will develop naturally. In the current state, Gu Qingyao will not Multi-tube. As if they had a few more friends. Chu Yue likes to eat desserts. The little guy Mo Yang really loves Chu Yue and often brings him to eat. The Mo family has a dedicated driver''s bodyguard to follow him at any time. At such a young age, he is already a domineering president''s wife. "Here you!" Mo Yang put the cut cake in front of Chu Yue, "Be careful, don''t make it everywhere, eat small pieces, I''ll cut them for you." "I want strawberries!" The little girl ate her mouth bulgingly, not forgetting to ask. Mo Yang cut the cake for her on the sidelines. "Auntie will eat for you." Chu Yue handed a piece of cake to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao ate with a smile, and exclaimed, "Yueyue is so good!" These three people were very calm and simple. The Madam Mo''s family was traveling, and there was no one to wait on her. Gu Qingyao took the three children with her, and even dressed casually. Dressed up, Yang Shiyun looked at Yang Yujiao from a distance, smiled, gently pinned the charming big wave behind her ears, and said with a smile: "Go!" Yang Shiyun stepped on high heels and walked over charmingly. "Mo Yang, you are here too!" Yang Yujiao was still a child, and she knew Mo Yang, so she was the first to speak, so she wouldn''t appear so abrupt. Yang Shiyun took Yang Yujiao and sat beside them. Yang Yujiao looked at Mo Yang and smiled: "Mo Yang, do you like desserts? I often go to my house to eat them! I have a dedicated pastry chef at home, so I can do whatever I want. My uncle made a lot of money and was hired by the family. The pastry chef is precious." Mo Yang: "..." Is it rare? Does the Mo family Gu family Qiao family Qin family have? He didn''t know how many he had seen since he was a child. Mo Yang didn''t say anything, so he gave a soft "Oh". Yang Yujiao frowned. Yang Shiyun next to him has been staring at Gu Qingyao ever since he came over. To be honest, Gu Qingyao in front of her surprised her a bit. The young one was surprised. Gu Qingyao is over thirty years old. After all, Mo Yang is ten years old, but there doesn''t seem to be any traces of years on her face. There are no wrinkles on her entire face, and her skin is a bit too good. Yang Shiyun is dressed up this time. She has delicate makeup on her face and heavy color make-up. She is wearing a big red slim dress on her body. The two white arms are just outside, forming a distinct contrast with the big red. Compared. Slim tailoring outlines an exquisite body. What Yang Shiyun is most proud of is that she has a very good figure, which is completely hot. She must have a chest, **** butt, so she usually likes to wear this kind of tight clothes. The big red split long skirt reveals a delicate calf, black high heels on the feet, and a brand-name bag in his hand. In recent years, the family has money, and she has a lot of savings herself, so Yang Shiyun is willing to spend money for herself in terms of food and clothing. Compared with a delicate Yang Shiyun, Gu Qingyao''s dress is much simpler. Simple white shirt, jeans, flat shoes on the feet, and a windbreaker jacket outside. I can''t see any brand, but it looks like it has a sense of design and the texture is not bad. Chapter 1331 Yang Shiyun was sure that this was not the clothes of major luxury brands, so he didn''t care about it. Gu Qingyao''s hair was obviously also taken care of. It was dark and soft, with slightly curly hair. It was not exaggerated. It was simple. Half of her hair was tied behind her head. When she turned to look at Mo Yang, Yang Shiyun saw her behind her head. There is a decorative hairpin. The hairpin is embedded with some silk cloth and lace flowers, and there are some shiny things dotted in between. It looks like the cut is like a diamond, three hundred and sixty degrees reflective and shiny. I don''t know if it is made of crystal or glass, but the overall look is very good. Yang Shiyun couldn''t help touching the diamond bracelet on her wrist. She felt that if she took out anything from her body, she could buy Gu Qingyao. No, it was several. Return to Mrs. Mo! Even if you wear this virtue, you are not afraid of embarrassing the Mo Family. The only thing Gu Qingyao can tell is probably the delicate skin. Gu Qingyao wears conservatively. Yang Shiyun can only see the skin on her cheeks, neck and wrists. Very white, very tender, with fine powder, typical of white and rosy, and most importantly, this skin looks very girlish. Even if the average person is young, the state of a woman can still see the traces of the years, at least she will be much more mature than a young girl, but the skin on Gu Qingyao is very girlish, and she is in her thirties. , The skin around the corners of the eyes is still tight, and there are no wrinkles at all. This made Yang Shiyun a little heartbroken. However, the fact that no matter how beautiful it is, it cannot be worthy of being old. It is still a bun with no connotation and ability. Yang Yujiao introduced with a smile, "Auntie, this is my aunt who just returned from studying abroad. Isn''t it pretty?" Gu Qingyao knew that this stylishly dressed girl was looking at herself from a distance, and she looked at her with hostility and contempt in her eyes. Gu Qingyao was quite surprised. Speaking of the entire capital city, it is the first time that I dare to despise her or despise her with confidence. "Your aunt? The youngest daughter in Yang''s room? It''s really pretty!" Gu Qingyao''s answer was calm and gentle, and the expression on her face was not surprised at all. Yang Shiyun was a little surprised. Most women are envious and jealous when they see her. Yang Yujiao smiled and said, "That''s right! It''s my aunt. She has been studying abroad before. My aunt is very good. She was admitted to a prestigious university and returned from studying abroad. She knows a lot. She is an outstanding woman in the new era." Gu Qingyao: "..." Smile calmly and don''t speak. Yang Shiyun still did not speak, but Yang Yujiao still spoke, "Auntie, my aunt is very good, and she also studied medicine abroad. She studied Western medicine! Western medicine is very popular now, and Chinese medicine is out of date. My aunt went abroad specially. Learn the most advanced medical skills." "Furthermore, she is very good at managing industries. She is so young and has a lot of industries in her hands. She can make a lot of money casually. Look at the clothes she wears and the bags she carries. They are so expensive. Expensive, people in China don''t dare to think about it. Any piece of clothing is enough for some people in China for a month or even a year." "Look at this bracelet in her hand. It is a high-end brand. The shining ones on it are all diamonds. Just this chain costs more than 300,000 yuan!" Yang Yujiao said, she also looked at Yang Shiyun''s bracelet with envy and yearning. It''s so expensive, she can''t even imagine it. Chapter 1332 During the rapid development of the domestic economy in the 1990s, the wages of many people have increased a lot at this time, but most of the people who go to work have a salary of a few hundred yuan. Three to five hundred are normal, and they are considered very good. . But for some people who do business well, that''s another matter. Yang Yujiao is still a thirteen-year-old child, and naturally she has never seen any big money, especially she is the granddaughter of the second room. The development of the second room of the Yang family is not as good as the long room. With more than 300,000 bracelets, she couldn''t imagine it in her dreams. If it weren''t for Yang Shiyun, she wouldn''t know that there is such a precious bracelet in this world. Born in a big family, top jewellery is very expensive, of course she knows, but in real life, I have never seen Yang Shiyun''s simple and simple bracelet so expensive. Gu Qingyao: "..." Still smiling calmly. "You like it so much, let your aunt buy you one!" I am most afraid of the sudden silence. Neither Yang Shiyun nor Yang Yujiao expected that Gu Qingyao would react this way. Shouldn''t normal people be surprised and envious? Yang Shiyun was a little embarrassed and a little angry, feeling that Gu Qingyao was deliberate and didn''t give face. Although this bracelet is not the most expensive jewelry in her hand, it is the most expensive of the simple small jewelry. This is not a high-end dinner scene, she wears too grand jewelry is not suitable, this is a personal accessory. After all, I went to university in China and went to study abroad. I have a better vision, and my taste is still a little bit. I know that wearing too grand jewelry seems too deliberate at this time. So she chose this bracelet, a random decorative bracelet of more than 300,000 yuan, can you buy it if you want? Gu Qingyao was obviously deliberately provoking her relationship with Yang Yujiao. Yang Yujiao was also embarrassed. She really wanted it, but she knew it was too expensive and she didn''t dare to mention it to her aunt. The mother at home reminded her more than once that she shouldn''t make her aunt unhappy, and she shouldn''t mess with people in the long room. On the surface, you shouldn''t be too ignorant and just know that you ask for something from your aunt. That will make your aunt disgusted. Yang Yujiao laughed dryly, "Auntie joked, such a precious thing, a woman such a beautiful aunt looks so good to wear, I am still a child! Wear it inappropriately, my aunt bought me a lot of jewelry suitable for my age. " Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, this kid is very smart! It seems that it can be favored by the long room for no reason. Although the vision is not so good, but at least not completely brainless. Gu Qingyao smiled and said nothing. She would not take the initiative to speak to Yang Shiyun next to her. Yang Shiyun has not spoken since she came here. She is the wife of the Mo family, so there is no need to take the initiative to speak. If you dare to put your score in front of her, it depends on whether she agrees or not. At this moment, Mo Yang raised his eyes and glanced at Yang Shiyun''s wrist which had been on the table, and then dropped his eyes with just one look. Disdain! With so many diamonds on a broken bracelet, it is not as valuable as a hairpin on my mother''s head, and I am embarrassed to show off wealth in front of them. His family¡¯s jewellery is piled up into mountains. His uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, and four cousins ??often do business all over the world. As long as time is late, they will bring some jewelry back to the women in the family. Mom is the most favored woman in the family. She has the most stuff. In addition, he also has a super-wife-loving father, who is a super rich man. Chapter 1333 In the past ten years of my mother¡¯s marriage, clothes, jewelry, bags and shoes have almost never been bothered by myself. Every year, my dad will regularly purchase from all over the world and let my mother choose. The cloakroom on the three floors of the house is all my mother¡¯s. Clothes, jewelry and shoes. In addition, there are many styles specially tailored by designers, and they are all renewed every quarter. Mom can keep the same style every day even if one set is a day. Just talk about jewelry! There are several mines under his father''s name! What''s more, his grandmother, Qiao Yuying, is the founder of Qiao''s Jewelry, showing off their wealth in front of them. Are these two girls afraid that they have pitfalls? Gu Qingyao stopped talking, Yang Shiyun frowned, everything today is a bit beyond her imagination, why didn''t Gu Qingyao answer? She knows all this, shouldn''t there be many topics and many questions? Seeing Gu Qingyao''s indifferent face, Yang Shiyun was a little unwilling. Can only speak: "What has the madam doing all these years?" The corner of Gu Qingyao''s mouth ticked slightly. The girl was hostile to herself, and she was so rude even to speak. If it were normal, Gu Qingyao would naturally not care so much and be so sensitive, but this girl, Gu Qingyao concluded that she still has something to say. "I have nothing to do. I usually take my children and do something interesting." "Madam is the head mother of the Mo family and a good helper of the Mo family. Shouldn''t it be very busy? Caring for children is a nanny, and the Mo family has no shortage of nanny. How can the Mo family let his wife do these boring hours?" Gu Qingyao curled her lips without anger, "Miss Yang is very curious about our family''s affairs?" Yang Shiyun paused, a little embarrassed. Yang Yujiao smiled and said, "Auntie, we are really curious! A family as big as the Mo family, my aunt has just returned to China and doesn''t know much about domestic affairs. You are Mrs. Mo, and many women in Beijing are very curious about you!" Gu Qingyao smiled, "How many years has your aunt been abroad?" "Three years!" "How old is it now?" "Twenty-six!" "Three years ago, I was 23 years old. At that time, you didn''t know what my capital was like?" Yang Shiyun: "..." Yang Yujiao: "..." Mo Yang looked up at this time, with a naive expression on his face: "Mom, this aunt has been abroad for three years. People with a bad memory have forgotten many things in three years. It''s normal!" Yang Shiyun: "..." Bad memory? Is this simply saying that she has a bad memory or trying to ridicule her bad brain? Yang Shiyun''s face was a bit ugly. "I used to be very curious about the Mo family. Madam, you are so famous in the circle of noble ladies in Beijing. I heard about your fame when I was a child. Now I have returned from studying abroad, and I also studied medicine. I know Madam you are very famous in the circle of doctors. , So I''m more curious, madam, don''t be surprised." Gu Qingyao smiled and did not answer. Gu Qingyao didn''t speak, Yang Shiyun had no choice but to continue to say to herself, this feeling of being controlled by others was very uncomfortable. "Madam is studying Chinese medicine. You haven''t seen any hospital work for so many years. Isn''t it a pity that you are such a talent? Now it is a new era, and women have to work independently and cannot live by men. So, let the maid take care of the children to do housework. Madam, you are a talent, don¡¯t waste it." Every sentence is thorny, this girl... Chapter 1334 Gu Qingyao finds it strange. She doesn''t seem to have any intersection with the girl, let alone any festivals. If it is because of other conflicts of interest that causes her to be hostile to herself, then she should not have such a sour tone in every sentence. Still with a sense of high above. Having spent so many years in the capital circle, this attitude, most of Gu Qingyao, will only see one kind of woman, that is... love rival! Her brother Beihan has a distinguished status, and he is so outstanding. He has always had a good reputation in the capital circle. He has never been a mess, and pet his wife and children at home. He is a model of a good husband, and is also what many women want to have in their dreams. The perfect husband. In the circle of the noble lady in Beijing, there are not a few people who envy and hate Gu Qingyao, and some people will say a few words in front of her from time to time, but very few, really very few. The Yang Shiyun in front of him, based on the status of the Yang family, dared to speak to her like this, his courage is commendable! Mo Yang raised his head, his little face said innocently again: "Auntie, why can''t I understand what you said?" Auntie? ? ? Whenever I heard this name, Yang Shiyun still couldn''t react. She was only twenty-six years old this year. She was very young. The children of other families abroad were called her sister, but Mo Yang in front of her was called her aunt... But considering that Mo Yang is Gu Qingyao''s child, Mo Beihan''s child, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Mo Yang''s name. Mo Yang said: "With my mother''s identity, which hospital would dare to accept her? Besides, her mother''s medical skills are so good, she doesn''t need to go to the hospital to work at all, and patients in need will naturally come." "As for my mother to live by his father, this is not right! I feel like my father lives by dependent on my mother! My father doesn''t see his mother a day, as if he can''t live, he likes to stick to his mother every day." Yang Shiyun: "..." An angry stomach hurts! She didn''t want to hear how loving Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao are. Yang Shiyun tried his best to adjust his facial expressions, and then said to Mo Yang: "I didn''t mean that, Mo Yang, you are still young and don''t understand the current society." "Now that the times have progressed, women must also have their own world and play their roles. They cannot rely on men to be housewives at home. Every woman is an independent individual and must be a good helper for men. You must have enough ability." "With such a big family business as the Mo family, if you have a lot of things to do as the mistress of the house, how else can you convince the public? Women don''t have the ability of their own. Once they leave a man, they can''t live anymore. This kind of woman will be abandoned by a man at any time, and finally even have the ability to survive. Nothing, it''s just social drag and shame on women." Mo Yang blinked his eyes, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Yang Shiyun''s words. "What does this kind of thing have to do with my mother? My father loves her very much! I don''t need her to do anything. The Mo family has a big family business, but there are many servants. There are a lot of housekeepers and servants, all of whom do things. Why do you have to do it? My father will feel distressed when he is tired." "Furthermore, my mother will never have to worry about life issues! Even if my father doesn''t want her, she can go back and inherit the family property. How can she consider survival? Joe''s jewelry will be enough for my mother for a few lifetimes!" Yang Shiyun: "..." Every sentence hit Yang Shiyun''s most painful spot, and her angry face almost couldn''t be stretched! Chapter 1335 Yes! Gu Qingyao has too much, so why? What is her own? However, it was only because of his face that Mo Beihan was attracted to him, and because of his family background, the Mo family paid attention. She won everything in this world without doing anything. Why? She Yang Shiyun worked so hard and was born so well, why can''t she have more than Gu Qingyao? She should be better than Gu Qingyao. Now it''s a new society. A useless woman like Gu Qingyao shouldn''t exist. She wants to let her know what a real Mohist master should be like, huh! Yang Shiyun didn''t speak any more. She felt that Gu Qingyao, an inexperienced housewife, would not understand if she told her too much. Apart from relying on her husband at home, she was a waste. Therefore, she didn''t bother to take care of Gu Qingyao, it was more important to put her mind on Mo Beihan. Yang Yujiao looked at Mo Yang and said, "Mo Yang, why haven''t you come to my house to play recently? Who are these two kids? Why are they with you often? Do they not go to school?" Mo Yang handed a strawberry to Chu Yue, and said with no shame: "I haven''t visited your house often before! Why should I go to your house?" Yang Yujiao suddenly became unhappy, "We are all good friends, why don''t you go to me? I also prepared a lot of delicious cakes and gifts for you!" Mo Yang didn''t even lift his head, "My family has a lot of gifts, and some people make cakes for me! Why do you have to go to your house to eat? Your pastry chef estimates that the level is not as high as mine!" Yang Yujiao: "..." Seeing Mo Yang didn''t pay much attention to her, Yang Yujiao was very wronged and sad. She was only a teenager after all, and she usually behaved well to people in Yang''s family. In private, this is a very proud and powerful girl. She saw that Chu Yue was enjoying Mo Yang''s care with such peace of mind, and suddenly said angrily: "Who are you? Do you know who Mo Yang is? Who made you so straightforward and confident to let him serve you? No education at all. Don¡¯t you know if you consider your identity?" Chu Yue was eating cake happily, but she was taken aback when she heard the words, she didn''t understand why this sister was scolding her. Chu Yue was only six years old. To treat Yang Yujiao, who was already thirteen years old, a child''s instinct was to be afraid of someone older than her. "I... I don''t..." "Yang Yujiao, don''t be too much, why should I do something to you?" Mo Yang was angry. As the little prince of the Mo family, Mo Yang only seemed gentle and polite on the surface. In fact, this kid is not easy to mess with. Coupled with his distinguished status, he would never care too much about other people''s face. People always care about his face, huh! Yang Yujiao didn''t expect that Mo Yang would be so wronged for her for a while, "I...I''m not doing anything, why are you so fierce?" Mo Yang sternly said with a sneer, "What''s wrong with you? I am angry with my friend inexplicably, why, Yang Yujiao, you think you are noble, I should listen to you?" When Yang Yujiao faced Mo Yang who was suddenly angry, she was a little weak. She had never seen Mo Yang angry. This child is the little prince of the Mo family. He is very distinguished, but he is very gentle. He is very playful in the compound, and many people like him. He is smart and lively, with a sweet mouth. He is especially charming and likable. So when the family said that they wanted her to marry Mo Yang in the future, she did not reject them at all, and even thought it would be a very simple thing. Mo Yang is very good at talking about things. Chapter 1336 But right now, Mo Yang''s sudden harsh words made her dumbfounded. Yang Shiyun frowned, "Mo Yang, we are in a compound after all, how can you say that to Yujiao for an outsider?" Mo Yang didn''t give her face, and snorted coldly, "This is my friend. I can''t wrong my friend for an outsider." Yang Shiyun: "..." Gu Qingyao watched from the sidelines, without saying a word from Mo Yang. Chu Zheng raised his eyes and glanced at Yang Yujiao, his eyes were cold. People of the Yang family, he remembered, two days ago there was a surnamed Yang who asked his father to cooperate, and his father had not yet agreed! "Are you from the Yang family? Who is Yang Xuhua from you?" Those in the compound were born well, and lived in the same place with the Mo family. That should be the Yang family. Chu Zheng''s voice stunned everyone. Yang Shiyun and Yang Yujiao were both upset. Yang Xuhua is the pride of their Yang family. This few-year-old boy called him by his name. Yang Yujiao said angrily: "What are you? You dare to call my uncle''s name. Is there a tutor?" Yang Xuhua is the eldest grandson of the eldest house, and is considered Yang Yujiao''s cousin by seniority. Strictly speaking, Yang Yujiao is considered to be the great-granddaughter of the Yang family, but now the old man Yang is old and has not been in the world for a long time, and his health is not very good. The Yang family has long been in the hands of the long room. , Which is Yang Shiyun''s father. The outside world¡¯s impression of the Yang family sometimes refers directly to Yang Shiyun as the daughter of the Yang family, rather than the granddaughter. Because the current head of the family is Yang Shiyun''s father, and the second house is basically separated, Yang Yujiao was designated as the second house''s granddaughter. Chu Zheng tickled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "It seems that he is indeed your family member. Go back and tell him that his cooperation with the Chu Group is gone!" Yang Yujiao was taken aback, "What?" Yang Shiyun frowned, Chu Group? Chu... "Who on earth are you?" Her face changed drastically. A super consortium recently came to the capital, the Chu Group. The family¡¯s name is Chu Yi. Not long after he came to the capital, he had never developed in the capital before. Such a super rich and unfounded person in Beijing, many families are wooing and seeking cooperation, and her brother Yang Xuhua is among them. This is the project that my brother has attached the most importance to. I told her about it, so Yang Shiyun remembers it clearly. Chu Yue was a little scared. Whether it was Yang Yujiao or Yang Shiyun at this time, her expression was very scary. She had been courageous since she was a child, so she was scared. Chu Yue didn''t respond, just looking at her in fear, Chu Zheng didn''t even bother them. Yang Shiyun looked at Gu Qingyao, "Madam, who are these two children? He said the Chu Group..." Yang Shiyun''s heart is tense, impossible, certainly impossible! Gu Qingyao smiled, "They are the children of the Chu family, and Chu Yi, the head of the Chu Group, is their father." Boom! Yang Shiyun felt that his head would burst! Chu Yi''s child! Chu Yi''s child! These two hillbillies turned out to be Chu Yi''s children! They mocked Chu Yi''s child face to face, while Gu Qingyao was watching. "This... Chu Yi''s child? You... are you sure?" "Naturally sure!" "Impossible!" Yang Shiyun screamed, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Qingyao looked cold, "Miss Yang, pay attention to your attitude!" Yang Shiyun was taken aback for a moment, and immediately recovered a little bit of reason. Looking at Gu Qingyao, who had a cold face in front of her, she suddenly became a little scared, and her heart trembled instinctively. Chapter 1337 After recovering, she was very dissatisfied with her reaction. Gu Qingyao is no more than a housewife. What about Mrs. Mo''s family? But there is nothing more to it. "Madam, you misunderstood!" The attitude was very perfunctory. Gu Qingyao sneered, "What did I misunderstand you?" Yang Shiyun frowned, she did not expect that Gu Qingyao would be so reluctant. "Madam, I''m just curious about the identities of these two children, the young master and the young lady of the Chu family, the madam has been hiding it from me, of course..." "Why should I tell you? Am I familiar with you? Or after telling you, you know how to fawn on others? Why? When you don''t know their identity, you don¡¯t know how to look down on them. Now that you know their identity, but Blame me for not telling you?" "Ms. Yang is very courageous. For these years, in this place of Beijing, I dare to find someone who has trouble with me for no reason. Miss Yang, you are the first one. The Yang family''s confidence seems to be not small!" Yang Shiyun''s complexion will completely change. She really didn¡¯t put Gu Qingyao in her eyes before. Nowadays, women are also required to study and have their own careers and worlds. She has read so many books, went abroad for further studies, and received the most advanced education. . After I came back, I looked down on the ignorance of these people. Gu Qingyao has been a housewife for ten years. There are no rumors about her personal ability except that she is favored by Mo Beihan and her mother''s foundation is strong. The only one who can do it is that she is a genius doctor, and Chinese medicine is very capable. But Chinese medicine? Ha ha! Yang Shiyun looks down on these guys who study Chinese medicine. She studied advanced Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is something ignorant and backward. It has long since ceased to be popular. Today''s major hospitals are all Western medicine. So at this point, Yang Shiyun has contempt for Gu Qingyao and feels that he is more capable than Gu Qingyao. I look down on it in my heart, but I have to admit that today Gu Qingyao is still the wife of the Mo family, and the most favored granddaughter of the Gu family. A hard background is a hard background. Gu Qingyao is a little scared when she says this. While afraid, he also hated Gu Qingyao for using her family background to suppress her. Seeing Yang Shiyun''s face turning blue and white, Gu Qingyao snorted coldly, daring to put on a score in front of her, and see if you have that ability. As the wife of the Mo family, how about she has a firm confidence? The little Yang family dare to come out to show off your prestige, isn''t the background of your auntie''s family background so awesome? Are you still scrupulous about you? Yang Shiyun gritted her teeth and was bullied by such an incompetent housewife. She felt very humiliated. "No...no, ma''am, I...I just think it''s strange that the young master and the young lady of the Chu family would not be so close to the Mo family. In the capital, many people are trying to win over the Chu family!" That''s right, the Chu family is indeed a sweet pastry recently. Many big families in the capital are trying to win over the Chu family, but so far no one has heard of success. In the capital city, the Gu family, Qin family, Qiao family and Mo family''s system were already breathless enough. Everyone wanted to dismantle these people, but Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan had always been in a good relationship, and they had nothing to do if they wanted to destroy it. Now that the people of the Mo family are walking so close to the Chu family quietly, if this news is known to other families, it will definitely cause shock. Chapter 1338 At that time, it might be possible to jointly suppress the Mohist school. Yang Shiyun looked at Gu Qingyao, thinking she didn''t understand what it meant, Gu Qingyao glanced at her, a little bit unwilling to pay attention to this kind of person. She doesn''t feel strange to Yang Shiyun at all. On the contrary, there are many in this era. The economy has developed and the environment has opened up. There have been a group of people who were first exposed to peripheral cultures. The Yang family was not a family with a lot of background. There was almost no birth in the ancestors. The times have long since become today''s big family. . Family members are too far apart in quality and vision. These children have so bad temperament that they suddenly climbed up from the bottom. They couldn''t bear the experience of getting rich. They already felt that they were going to go to heaven so arrogantly. Gu Qingyao sneered and said, "Everyone wants to win over the Chu Family? Do you Yang Family want to win over?" Yang Shiyun: "..." She did not dare to speak. Gu Qingyao stopped talking. Mo Yang had been playing well with Chu Yue and Chuzheng, but these two disappointed came out. He was unhappy, "Mom, let''s go! I don''t want to eat anymore!" "Yueyue, I will take you to my house and give you fun." Chu Yue was very well-behaved and nodded, "Hmm!" She didn''t like these two women either, it was scary! Gu Qingyao was about to take the children back, but Yang Shiyun was anxious, "Don''t, ma''am, why are you leaving in such a hurry? The desserts here are delicious, Mo Yang, eat more. Auntie, I¡¯ll treat you. I want to eat too, you are all children, and just have fun together." Yang Yujiao immediately said: "Yes, Mo Yang, don''t go! You just left when I came, I haven''t talked to you yet!" Mo Yang: "..." Compared to these, Yang Shiyun is more anxious about the relationship between the Mo family and the Chu family. The Mo Family is really amazing. If you connect with the Chu Family again, then it will definitely have something to do with the Gu Family, Qin Family and Qiao Family. In this way, it will be even more difficult to separate Gu Qingyao from Mo Beihan. Between these two people, the less interest relationship the better. "Madam, is the Mo family familiar with Mr. Chu? You have all come out to play with the children of the Chu family now. Did Mr. Chu contact you when he first came to Beijing?" "Step aside!" Gu Qingyao''s face was not good, he didn''t hesitate at all, and was directly angry. "What''s the matter?" There was a confrontation, suddenly a deep magnetic voice came, and Mo Beihan was wearing a black windbreaker and slowly walked over. Seeing Mo Beihan, Yang Shiyun''s eyes suddenly lit up! She hadn''t seen Mo Beihan at such a close distance for a long time. Mo Beihan is not young anymore, she is a dozen years older than her, but seeing him up close at this moment, there is not much trace of years on his face, tall, charming, and the charm of a mature man is really something Young people are incomparable. At his age, many people have full faces and beer belly, but Mo Beihan does not. His figure is almost the same as when he was young, and there is no sign of old age at all. Yang Shiyun wanted to marry the man she admired, and she was naturally happy to see him so young at this moment. Mo Beihan got off work early today, went out to deal with some things and ended up just in time to pick up his wife and children. Before the result was even more advanced, I saw that Yaoyao''s face seemed not very good. When he came to Gu Qingyao, he smiled and stretched out his hand to wrap her waist, "What''s the matter? Unhappy?" The voice was gentle, his eyes were gentle, and his eyes were full of Gu Qingyao, without even looking at Yang Shiyun next to him. Chapter 1339 Yang Shiyun suddenly clenched his fists, saying that the Patriarch of the Mo family pampered his wife. It really is true. Such a good man is not worthy of an incompetent woman like Gu Qingyao. She Yang Shiyun must get it. Gu Qingyao said directly: "Of course I am not happy to be blocked by someone!" Mo Yang said, "Dad, the two of them bullied Mom. We ate desserts here, and they ate well. They came over inexplicably and they had to sit with us." "When we came to us, they started to show off how valuable their clothes and jewelry are. They also said that if their mother didn''t go out to work, she would not be able to survive if she was abandoned by you in the future. By the way, they said that Yueyue had no education and we were leaving. She also stopped us from leaving." As a child, you must be able to file a complaint. Mo Yang has not been afraid since he was a child. After being bullied, he did not dare to complain? That doesn''t exist at all. He usually speaks well and doesn''t sue easily, but if he is bullied, he doesn''t know how to find foreign aid. That would be stupid. He is a member of the Mohist family, and his confidence is hard, so he has no scruples. When Mo Beihan heard this, his face became cold! Yang Shiyun was very happy. Gu Qingyao actually sued directly? Such a small matter can''t be handled well, and the big families will not tear their faces. She even complained and taught Mo Yang to be like this, ha ha! Yang Shiyun immediately reddened her eyes, made an aggrieved expression, adjusted her appearance to the most beautiful, and watched Mo Bei Han Chuchu pitifully about to speak. "Mr. Mo..." "Still still?" Before everything Yang Shiyun had had time to use, he heard Mo Beihan spit out these words ruthlessly. She stayed! "What...what?" Here in the capital, Mo Beihan usually wants to drive someone away, but no one dares to let him say it a second time. Patriarch Mo immediately thought, could his authority be so useless? He narrowed his eyes, a little dangerous, "Didn''t you hear?" This voice was already extremely impatient. The Fengxun behind him immediately leaned over and smiled at Yang Shiyun and said, "Miss, our Patriarch and Madam have something to say, please leave immediately." Yang Shiyun: "..." She never dreamed that the first time she saw Mo Beihan after returning home, she would be treated like this! She has been studying abroad in the past few years, has learned so much knowledge abroad, and made so much money by investing alone. She has always been praised. When has she been so humiliated? Three years of pursuit and three years of vanity have made Yang Shiyun accustomed to being aloof. For a while, he could not accept this contrast. In particular, she still has that kind of thought for Mo Beihan, and if she wants to marry him, she dresses up by herself, and he drives her away without even looking at it indiscriminately? Does this man have eyes? Yang Shiyun looked at Gu Qingyao''s plain face, and suddenly became angry! "Why are you doing this? I obviously didn''t say anything, Mr. Mo, your wife was unreasonably angry, I really didn''t..." "Shut up!" Mo Beihan was angry. Really no one dared to say that Gu Qingyao was wrong in front of him. It had been a long, long time, no one had the guts. Everyone in the capital knows that he dotes on his wife, he is very, very doted, and he usually has some interests and disputes with him, and he will not get angry. Each has its own ability. But if you dare to move Gu Qingyao, you must pay a price. Now in front of him, some people dared to say that about Gu Qingyao, and Mo Beihan felt that his authority had been challenged. It seems that the position of his Mo family in the capital is not strong enough. He is still too low-key! So much so that these people almost didn''t know who they were. "Whose daughter are you?" Chapter 1340 If Mo Beihan were to move a person, it would be too simple. He doesn''t know the woman in front of him, but if he dares to yell at him, she must be a little capable at home. Yang Shiyun was completely stunned. He...he doesn''t even know who she is? A strong sense of humiliation spread from the bottom of my heart. She is so famous in the capital. Who doesn''t know that Yang Shiyun, the youngest daughter of Yang''s family, has the skills? She has such a good reputation in the circle of noble women in the capital that Mo Beihan doesn''t even know her? Yang Shiyun didn''t know whether it was wronged or embarrassed, just want to cry! Seeing the girl biting her lip and not speaking, Mo Beihan also lost patience, waved his hand and let Feng Xun blast out. Such a contemptuous attitude deeply stimulated Yang Shiyun, and she immediately struggled. "What are you doing? Why do you drive me away? I''m a guest here and I''m here to consume. Why are you guys?" Feng Xun smiled and said, "This is the property of the Mo family. Starting from today, Miss Yang will never be welcome. Please leave immediately, otherwise, I will throw you out." Yang Shiyun''s face suddenly paled. "You...you know me?" Feng Xun smiled and said: "Naturally, I know almost all the people in the capital, but there are not many people who can remember the Patriarch. Sometimes, the subordinates have to provide him with information." Yang Shiyun looked ugly and said: "Your Patriarch doesn''t know me, go tell him who I am, I..." "No need!" Fengxun was a little annoyed, "Miss Yang, just by your family background, you can offend our wife, and the owner will not be polite. If you are lucky today, the owner is in a good mood, and the wife is watching with the children. , I didn¡¯t treat you too much, leave quickly, otherwise, let alone you, even if your father is here, the Patriarch will throw it out." Yang Shiyun''s eyes widened, "You..." She was too scared to speak. He turned his head and looked at Mo Beihan''s direction. At this moment, he was sitting in a chair casually and comfortably, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and leaning lazily, with Gu Qingyao sitting beside him. He was holding her waist with one hand, and the two were close together. Mo Beihan tilted his head and seemed to be talking to Gu Qingyao. The smile on his face was completely the same as the coldness to her just now. Gu Qingyao smiled, dug a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. He smiled and ate the cake with a little cream on his mouth. Gu Qingyao took a tissue to help him wipe it off. He looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile all the way, the intimacy and love in his eyes almost overflowed. Yang Shiyun clenched her fists, pinched her nails into the flesh, and the sharp pain reminded her of what was happening at the moment. To be loved by such a man standing on top in the palm of his hand is the dream of all women. However, Gu Qingyao is not worthy of her. Yang Shiyun gritted her teeth and waited, waiting for her to take the position of Mrs. Mo''s one day, to see how she cleans up Gu Qingyao! Yang Shiyun and Yang Yujiao were driven away by Fengxun. Over there, Mo Beihan sat down and left in no hurry. Seeing that he seemed to be in a good mood, Gu Qingyao fed him another bite of cake and smiled: "In a good mood! Is there anything good?" Mo Beihan ate the cake, tilted his head, and said with a smile: "What''s a good thing? It''s a good thing for you to give me a girl quickly. I''m busy with work every day, just like that." Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Yang suddenly turned his head, "Mom is going to give birth to a younger sister?" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Not yet, your dad, I''m working hard!" Gu Qingyao hit him quickly, "What are you talking about?" How can you say this in front of children? Mo Yang smiled and said, "Then dad, you have to work hard! I will bring my sister when she is born!" Chapter 1341 This Mo Beihan is happy! He smiled and said to Mo Yang immediately: "This is a good brother! Look at how good Chu Zheng is. You can take Yueyue so cute and well-behaved. Your sister will rely on you in the future." Although he must hug the girl when he comes out, he must hug his daughter-in-law too! Therefore, it is still necessary to cultivate the ability of Mo Yang''s brother to take care of children. What if his wife gave birth to a pair of twins? Staying with a few children at the dessert shop for a while, when the time was almost up, Mo Beihan asked Mo Yang to send the two children of the Chu family home, and he took his wife to act alone. Anyway, there are drivers with bodyguards around Mo Yang, and Mo Beihan is not worried at all. He took Gu Qingyao''s hand and left. Gu Qingyao curiously asked: "Where are you taking me?" "Go to romance!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Instead of letting Fengxun follow, Mo Beihan asked him to **** a few children. He took Gu Qingyao''s hand and got into the car. Driving the car with one hand and holding Gu Qingyao''s hand with the other, he smiled and said: "I recently bought a nice house, and I will show you it. We will live there tonight, just the two of us." Gu Qingyao: "..." This guy! "How many houses have you bought these years? What''s so strange about houses?" Mo Beihan smiled, "The house is not strange, but I am strange! Don''t you think I am strange?" Gu Qingyao turned her head, "I see it every day, what''s so strange!" Mo Beihan raised his eyebrows, "Offend me again, let you cry a few more times tonight." Gu Qingyao: "..." Gu Qingyao didn''t dare to speak anymore, Mo Beihan smiled, humming along the way, driving with one hand and playing with her delicate and slender fingers with the other. Ok! The nails are a bit long, no wonder there are so many marks when scratching his back at night! The car drove for about forty minutes before reaching the place. This is a newly built villa area, far from the city, with good scenery. Gu Qingyao saw that although the scenery was beautiful, it was not much different from the villas before them. The scenery of the hilltop villa was beautiful enough, and it was difficult to compete with others. Mo Beihan got out of the car and took Gu Qingyao in. This villa is not very big. It has only two floors. The decoration is idyllic and refreshing. Gu Qingyao fell in love with it when he saw it. "Not bad! This decoration, this color scheme, is beautiful!" Mo Beihan took her to a room on the second floor, which was full of a cloakroom with a lot of dress jewelry and the like. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, "You brought me here to look at the clothes?" There are a lot of clothes in her house, and he will change them to the latest styles every quarter. She has long been used to it. Mo Beihan smiled and said: "How is it possible? I brought you to change your clothes, you are too casual, come on, change to a **** one!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan went to choose a long dress, a big red backless dress with high slits and a low-cut collar. "This looks good, put it on!" Gu Qingyao: "..." "What the **** are you doing?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "I didn''t say it, I will bring you romance!" Gu Qingyao took the clothes and went to the next fitting room, but was pulled back by Mo Beihan, dissatisfied: "Why are you going to the fitting room? Here are the two of us, and we will change them here!" Gu Qingyao glared at him, and did not squeeze. She took off her coat and prepared to put on a gift. Who knows, at this moment Mo Beihan suddenly said: "Take it off completely, just wear a skirt, so you don''t have to take it off later!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1342 Gu Qingyao was so frightened by him that she almost fell! Mo Beihan quickly reached out to support her and laughed, "What? My legs are weak at this time? Good, wait, otherwise what can you do later?" Gu Qingyao kicked him angrily, "What stimulated you?" Mo Beihan shrugged, "It''s nothing! But today I suddenly thought that if you were pregnant, wouldn''t I be able to touch you for a long time? So? I have to eat now!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan got started and stripped off Gu Qingyao''s clothes in a few strokes. She put on this long skirt, silk fabric, bright red color, and her snow-white skin, which was very eye-catching. The beautiful back is completely exposed, only tied with a thin strap, it looks more and more confusing! Mo Beihan is very satisfied! Gu Qingyao looked at him and smiled. There was a dressing table next to her. She walked over and sat down and put some makeup on herself. Her skin is well maintained, and she is still naturally beautiful without makeup. Now that Mo Beihan has brought her out, she will naturally not disappoint him. He looks pretty, but with such a dress, it becomes even more beautiful! Mo Beihan was very satisfied, and took her to another room on the first floor, blindfolded Gu Qingyao, only after entering, let her open her eyes. The entrance was the starry sky and the beautiful starry sky. It looked like the real thing. Gu Qingyao was attracted by the scenery above his head as soon as he entered. Surrounded by mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, flowers are everywhere at the foot. Mo Beihan smiled and said, "How about before and after the flowers?" Gu Qingyao was a little surprised, "This is a good technique to make this place like this at this time!" Mo Beihan came over to embrace her, and smiled: "Isn''t this just to make you happy, has it been prepared for a long time? I specially brought it from abroad." "By the way, this scene can be changed, remotely switched!" Then, Gu Qingyao watched Mo Beihan transform the surroundings into various scenes. This kind of thing may not be too unusual in later generations, but after all, it is now, just in the 90s. Quite fun. You can see the scenery everywhere without leaving home, simulate natural scenery, and even the wind and temperature can be adjusted. Gu Qingyao played for a while, then said: "Why do you think of giving this to me?" Mo Beihan looked at the still beautiful girl in front of him. This is his little girl. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She has been in love with her in her past and present. Now she has been married to him for more than ten years, and she is still the same one. "Yaoyao, do you feel bored by marrying me for so many years?" "Ok?" Gu Qingyao didn''t expect that he would ask this. Mo Beihan said: "After more than ten years of married life, you spend most of your time at home, and most of your time is given to me and Yangyang. I am afraid that you will be bored after a long time!" Gu Qingyao was stunned, "So, do you think of a way to make me happy? Find me something new?" "Ok!" Gu Qingyao felt sweet in her heart and rushed over to hug his neck, "No, I won''t be bored with you! I think...every day there are many things to do! For example... have a baby with you!" Mo Beihan: "..." It''s over, this stinky girl is seduce him, what should I do, he really likes it! Mo Beihan picked her up, "Go, take you to have a baby." The two here are busy giving birth. On the other hand, after Chu Yue and Chu Zheng arrived home, Chu Yi has already returned. Chu Zheng raised an eyebrow, "Dad, have you finalized the cooperation with the Yang family?" Chapter 1343 Chu Yi paused and looked at the few-year-old son in front of him, somewhat surprised. This was the first time this little guy cared about his work. "The Yang family? Which Yang family are you talking about? The most important one who wants to work with me recently is Yang Xuhua." Chu Zheng said: "It''s him, Yang Xuhua!" When the son asked, Chu Yi replied seriously, this little guy had no father by his side since he was a child, he was very precocious, and facing his father who suddenly appeared, he was not as close as a girl. In order to build a good relationship with his son, Chu Yi spent a lot of thought. "It hasn''t been determined yet. That person is a little insufficient, and his family background is good, but he is a little eager for quick success. Chu Zheng said directly: "Then dad can you not cooperate with him? I ran into his sister and niece outside today. His sister and niece despised me and my sister, saying that we were uneducated and thought they were children in the compound. Noble status, we are children outside, repelling us." "This is not the first time. The last time we went to play with Brother Moyang, we ran into his niece in the garden. The niece looked down on the outside too. She was trained by Brother Moyang. This time she was such." "By the way, knowing we are children of the Chu family, his sister blamed Aunt Mo for not telling her! Today they were cleaned up by Aunt Mo and Uncle Mo." Chu Yi suddenly became cold, "Do the Yang family despise you?" Chu Zheng nodded, "Well! She admitted personally that Yang Xuhua is her brother." Chu Yi said angrily: "Dad knows, if this is the case, then this cooperation will naturally be avoided!" Bullying his child, and wanting to benefit from him, is a dream. Not to mention Yang Xuhua''s poor ability, even if this cooperation is important, Chu will not want it. His two children have not been by his side since they were young, and they have no sense of security in treating his father. Now they must understand that his father is their strong backing and will protect them. Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Chu Zheng''s complexion suddenly improved a lot, and a little satisfaction appeared inexplicably on that little face. But soon, he said sensibly: "That... won''t it affect Dad''s work?" Chu Yi smiled and rubbed his head, "No, Yang Xuhua is not very capable himself. Although his family background is good, his father is a business man. He can provide his father with what he can''t make him obligatory. Choosing others to cooperate is still the same. His sister bullies you. For such a person, Dad will never cooperate with them." Chu Zheng was very nervous, very nervous. Even when he made this decision in the dessert shop, he was very nervous. Although he is so calm on Yang Shiyun on the surface, in fact, he is very worried. I''m worried that my dad won''t indulge them so much and won''t protect them so much. Business cooperation is very important. There must be a lot of involvement in it, and it''s not something he can decide casually as a child. Unexpectedly, now my father actually agreed! This made Chu Zheng extremely satisfied. This feeling of being backed by my father is really great! Chu Zheng smiled, and smiled to Chu also rare, "Thank you Dad!" Chu Yi touched his head, "I am your father, and you should protect you. If someone bullies you in the future, you must tell your father when you come back, and Dad will help you get justice." Chapter 1344 Yang Shiyun suffered a great humiliation today, and when he returned to Yang''s house with Yang Yujiao, he still hadn''t recovered. Mother Yang saw that her expression was not very good, and said in doubt: "What''s wrong with Yunyun? How is it? Have you seen Patriarch Mo? What is his impression of you?" Speaking of this, Mother Yang is very excited, Patriarch of the Mo Family! If a girl can be favored by him, it would be a great honor! Yang Shiyun pursed her lips, her face is ugly, she will not think it is her own problem, she feels that it is Gu Qingyao''s problem. "Mom, I originally went to see Gu Qingyao today. I didn''t have much hope of seeing the Mo family leader! But I didn''t expect that I actually saw it in the end. Mom, that Gu Qingyao was really hateful. The family background keeps complaining, and there is no tolerance for a big family mistress. It''s too much!" Mother Yang frowned, "Is Gu Qingyao so naive? What did she say about you today?" Yang Shiyun didn''t speak. Mother Yang said anxiously: "Yunyun, please say it! Is she jealous of you? You are so beautiful and talented. She is just a housewife. Is it because Patriarch Mo was present today because she felt a sense of crisis and deliberately targeted you?" After Yang''s mother said this, Yang Shiyun suddenly felt that Gu Qingyao was deliberate, "Mom, what you said makes sense. Gu Qingyao must be jealous of me. Otherwise, how could she be so bold to come up and complain to Patriarch Mo?" Yang Shiyun said angrily: "It''s too much, it''s really too much. Gu Qingyao has been in the Mo Family for so long anyway, isn''t she so generous? Why did the Mo Family find such a woman to be the mistress of the house? It''s not worthy of Mo Beihan at all." Seeing that Yang Shiyun was angry, Mother Yang immediately said what she liked to hear, comforting her, "Yes, right, Yunyun! Don''t be angry, Gu Qingyao doesn''t understand anything, how can you compare with you? You should never compare with her. Generally speaking, isn¡¯t she jealous of you because she is so targeted at you?" "It must be Patriarch Mo who noticed you, so Gu Qingyao is jealous of you!" The two mothers and daughters were talking vigorously, but Yang Xuhua rushed back, looking very excited, "Yang Shiyun, what have you done? Come on!" Yang Xuhua rushed in angrily and roared when he saw Yang Shiyun. Yang Shiyun was startled, "Brother, what are you doing?" Mother Yang also looked at him, "Yes, Hua''er, why are you doing this to your sister?" Yang Xuhua''s angry eyebrows were almost erected, "Just tell me, what did you do? What did you do to offend the Chu family? Come on!" Yang Shiyun was taken aback, then his face turned pale! Mother Yang wondered: "What offends the Chu family? It''s the Chu family you''ve always wanted to cooperate with? How can you offend the Chu family before your sister can help you?" Mother Yang said indifferently: "You made a mistake! Don''t be so fierce to your sister!" Yang Xuhua was furious, "I didn¡¯t make a mistake, Yang Shiyun, please tell me, Chu family was fine, and cooperation with me will soon be reached. But this critical juncture suddenly went wrong, and the other party clearly said yes. You have offended others. How did you offend others? Say it!" Yang Xuhua is going crazy! He worked so hard to get on the line with the Chu family, and finally had the possibility of cooperation, but in the end, it turned out to be such a result. His sister, it''s almost impossible to succeed! Why not let her stay abroad and don''t come back! Chapter 1345 Yang Shiyun''s face is pale and pale at the moment, is the cooperation with the Chu family really ruined? She also has a very high status in the Yang family. It can be said that the younger generation now relies on her, brother, and the Chu family to cooperate with such a big thing, of course she knows. I know how important this cooperation is to the Yang family, and what benefits it can bring to the subsequent development of the Yang family after success! But now, no more? Yang Shiyun paled, "No... it''s not like that, really, it''s not me, it''s... Gu Qingyao, I blame Gu Qingyao, she hurt me on purpose, she did it on purpose." Yang Xuhua was taken aback, "What does this have to do with Madam Mo?" Yang Shiyun said, "You don''t know! The Chu family is very close to the Mo family, so why do you cooperate with you? Maybe they were snatched away by the Mo family a long time ago. The two children of the Chu family have played well with Mo Yang, I In the dessert shop today, I saw Gu Qingyao playing with Mo Yang and the two children of the Chu family!" Yang Xuhua''s face suddenly changed. The Mo School turned out to be the Mo School again. The Mo Family is so powerful, so powerful that it scares them all. The arrival of the Chu Group has given many people hope that such a super consortium can not only bring them money, but also network and management experience. Many people in China have no experience in managing large consortia, and even younger generations of theirs do not. The elders have never been able to give you any pointers. Everything is done on their own. Therefore, such a mature consortium is so popular. Because even if it is an eye-opener, it is of great benefit to them. But now, the Mo family. That family has already made them very scared. If they get together with the Chu family now, will they still have a foothold in the future capital? Yang Xuhua said solemnly: "Are you sure? The Chu family has already cooperated with the Mo family? When did they get online?" Yang Shiyun said: "Of course I am sure. I saw Gu Qingyao playing with the three children with my own eyes. There are children in the Chu family. Have you ever heard of Chu Yi that he was married and had children? Those two children It looks like they are five or six years old, a man and a woman, how many companies in the capital know about it? But the Mohist family has brought the children around to play." Yang Xuhua''s face was ugly. It would be difficult to match the Mo Family. Now that the Mo Family is like this, it will be really difficult for the Yang Family to compare with the Mo Family in the future. Mother Yang said angrily next to him: "How can this Mo family be like this? All the benefits are taken by them, what do they mean, do they want to dominate the capital? That Gu Qingyao, a woman, what hand? She knows the family How delicate is the relationship?" "We Yunyun is such a good girl, how much effort has been spent to cooperate with the Chu Family! She was ruined like this, it is too much!" Mother Yang didn''t have any great abilities, and she was not too high at birth. She was not a person with no brains in the past. After all, she would not be too stupid to be where she is today. But now, her son and daughter are developing too fast, and they have just caught up with today¡¯s good times. She has achieved a lot in an instant, and her life has undergone earth-shaking changes. Therefore, the current mother Yang, It can be described as all-round trust in sons and daughters. Jane has reached the point of not thinking about it, and what the children say is what they say. Chapter 1346 Yang Xuhua still has a bit of a brain. She looked at Yang Shiyun, "The Chu family said that you offended them, how did you offend them?" Yang Shiyun''s expression changed, "How can I offend them? I said it all, it''s Gu Qingyao..." "Even if it has something to do with Gu Qingyao, how did you offend someone? How did Gu Qingyao harm you? Make it clear." Yang Shiyun: "..." "I...I..." Yang Shiyun''s eyes flickered, "It''s those two children! I only saw the two children of the Chu family today. Didn''t you know the identity of each other at first? Yujiao is our family planning to marry You of Mo Yang don¡¯t know, haven¡¯t you been telling Yujiao to have more contact with Mo Yang these days?" "But the girl from the Chu family has been pestering Mo Yang, and all kinds of obstructions gave us both faces. I told Yujiao a few words about her, but Gu Qingyao was standing by to sow discord." "In the end, the two children of the Chu family were irritated. I thought we two looked down on them. The little boy said on the spot that he would go back and file a lawsuit with his father. Gu Qingyao mentioned your cooperation with the Chu family. The boy is only five or six years old, what can he know? Gu Qingyao must have told him in the end, and the Chu family won''t cooperate with you." Yang Shiyun would never say that she became like this because she laughed at the two children, so that she would never have such a high status in the Yang family. Put all the responsibility on Gu Qingyao, then it doesn''t matter. Besides, Gu Qingyao was originally to blame. If she told her the identities of the two children earlier, she would not laugh at the children of the Chu family and would definitely coax the two children well. Yang Xuhua looked at her with a deep gaze, without saying a word, just watching. Those dark eyes were so gloomy that made people feel cold, and they couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at the moment. He didn''t want to ask Yang Shiyun anymore, because he knew that Yang Shiyun must have distorted a lot of things in these words. He still knows a little bit about his sister. She is very proud and has low eyes and hands. After a few years of studying abroad, she completely despises others. She always feels that girls all over the world are the best. And that Yang Yujiao, the child from the second room, because Dafang pays more attention to it, and the second room holds her in everything, so that he looks down on the child outside, huh! Although Yang Xuhua worried that the Mo family would unite with the Chu family, he did not trust the younger sister in front of him. "Yang Shiyun, please listen to me clearly. Even if you have been studying abroad for a few years, this capital is not a place where you talk about it. The relationship between the major families in Beijing is very complicated. If you want to be the wife of the Mo family, rely on you. A little skill is a fart, without the Yang family, you are nothing!" Yang Shiyun''s pupils shrank! Yang Xuhua said coldly: "Let me remember in the future, be less arrogant, gentle or even timid at a girl¡¯s family is not a disadvantage, as long as her family can be trusted, no one dares to look down on you. The reason why Gu Qingyao is stable Sitting in the position of Mrs. Mo''s family depends on neither her ability nor her beauty, but family background, understand?" Yang Shiyun did not expect that his brother would say this to himself. Over the years, she has worked so hard to make herself outstanding, surpassing the big ladies in Beijing, and so hard to manage her reputation. In the end, her brother told her that these efforts are nothing but her family can only have it. A place? Chapter 1347 "Why? Yang Xuhua, you also rely on the Yang family to make you what you are today. Why do you call me? I worked so hard to help the Yang family develop. When I marry the Mo family, the Yang family will rely on me." Yang Xuhua looked at her crazy sister and sneered: "Then you have to wait until you get married into the Mo family. Don''t forget, without the Yang family, you can''t even enter the Mo family!" "No, it should be said that without the Yang family, you can''t even enter the Mo family''s radius of tens of miles. This community can''t come in by anyone, don''t you look down on those outside? There is no Yang family. You are like them!" Yang Shiyun: "..." Mother Yang was terrified by the appearance of these two people, "Son, you... how can you say that to your sister? You two are the pride of the Yang family. You have to help each other! Wait for your sister to marry into the Mo family. , Then you really no one can compare it, then..." "Since you want her to marry into the Mo family, let her recognize her own weight. As I said, girls from a big family don''t need to be too strong. Who can show her virtue? It''s like all the ladies in Beijing. Not as good as her, but in reality?" "Mom, think about it, Gu Qingyao was very well-behaved back then, and all the elder brothers in the family were pampered. For so many years, apart from being Jiang Yiru''s apprentice, and hearing that she is excellent in medical skills, have you heard of her reputation and abilities? Young grandma Ji Mingyue, did she have a good reputation back then? Even the woman the Bai family didn''t want!" "Ji Mingyue was never strong back then. She was pretty and quiet, and she was not the young master of the Gu family in the end. Which man would like her? The man who is the master, likes gentle, beautiful, virtuous and generous. What will she do?" "The girls usually don''t see anything, but they never stage fright in formal occasions. They really go to the hall and go to the kitchen, but what about her? What will she do?" Speaking of this, Yang Xuhua was angry. Of course he is happy that his sister is excellent, but it is not a good thing to run his own reputation too much. "In addition to showing off studying abroad all day long, and knowing medical skills, she can make money, what else? Does the Mo family give her some bad money?" Mother Yang: "..." Yang Shiyun: "..." Yang Xuhua is a man. In his eyes, he thinks that women can¡¯t be too strong and capable. The children of Gu¡¯s family are well educated. Men are like men and women are like women. But many outsiders don¡¯t know that even women, they are I also have my own career and my own world. Whether it''s the parents and the daughter-in-law of Gu, but the granddaughter of Gu Fangting, and then the granddaughter of Gu Qingyao, they are doing very well in their careers. But these people are relatively low-key, never show off outside, and live their little lives at ease, making a fortune in silence. The Yang family was different. They didn''t have much background before, and when they came up from the bottom, they suddenly came across the good times and made some money, and they felt that they were amazing. Yang Shiyun never knew that a woman could still be as capable as her, earn so much money to support herself. So after studying abroad for a few years, I no longer look down on these women in China when I come back. I feel that these women are all the same. Without a man, there is no ability to survive. Chapter 1348 Mother Yang suddenly didn''t know what to say. She felt that her daughter was quite capable, she was proud of her, and that it was right for her daughter to be like this. She was naturally incomparable to others. But now the son seems to be right. Men like gentle and virtuous women. Even if their daughter makes money, the Mo family is not bad enough! This¡­¡­ Mother Yang suddenly had no idea. Yang Xuhua is the heir to the long house. His words have absolute weight in the family. Yang Shiyun got into trouble this time and was severely taught by him, and he was reprimanded that she was unable to refute it. In the end, Yang Shiyun could only be aggrieved and confessed, and Yang Xuhua was forced to tell the whole story of how he offended the two children of the Chu family at the dessert shop today. Yang Xuhua said that after he knew the whole story, he could remedy it, and if he dared to hide it, he would make her look good. After being reprimanded by his brother like this, Yang Shiyun was a little scared, so he said. Yang Xuhua listened and couldn''t wait to slap this sister. "I told you a long time ago, don''t keep your eyes on the top of your head. Even if you are stupid and look down on others, you still have to see who the other person is with. I wondered where did you come from and feel that Gu Qingyao is inferior to you? " "Heh! Yes, Gu Qingyao has been a housewife for more than ten years and has no career. You are indeed better than her, but what about it? Don¡¯t forget, in the eyes of all the people in Beijing, Gu Qingyao is the capital. The first among noble ladies, do you think the child who can be with her will be an ordinary person? How can you look down on others so mindlessly? Have you no brains?" Yang Xuhua was really angry this time. As a son of a wealthy family, it''s normal to look down on people, but it depends on who they are. He doesn''t think he can''t look down on people with low status, but in the same way, being born in this circle should be born to understand what kind of people they can''t afford to offend. Yang Shiyun is simply stupid! "And that Yang Yujiao, go call me and see how I can clean her!" Yang Xuhua immediately asked the servant to call Yang Yujiao in the second room. Yang Shiyun and Yang Yujiao were educated by Yang Xuhua all night. Early the next morning, he brought a gift with these two people to the Mo family to apologize to Gu Qingyao. Only at this time, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were not at home. Gu Qingyao was taken away by Mo Beihan last night. The two had a romantic night in the villa. At this time, Gu Qingyao hadn''t gotten up yet! The second elder of the Mo family is not here either. The old man and the old lady have completely retired these years, and the children in the family have grown up. Mo Beihan will be able to stand alone early. Almost all of them are playing outside in their old age to help Mo Beihan spend money. Several older brothers in the family have their own place to live and are busy with their careers. They don''t come back every day, especially after Mo Chengxi got married, they moved out directly. Usually, they only come back to play during the holidays or holidays. In the Mo Family at this time, only Xiao Moyang was at home. Although there are no adults at home, Mo Yang still wakes up early, and he never wants to be supervised by adults. Seeing Yang Xuhua bringing Yang Shiyun and Yang Yujiao, he raised his eyebrows. However, when he saw Yang Xuhua holding gifts in his hands, Yang Shiyun and Yang Yujiao were in poor spirits, and he knew what these people were doing. . This time I am interested. This Yang family is not bad! At least, there is still a clear-headed person who can have a place in the capital. It does not seem to be entirely luck. Chapter 1349 Butler Zhong brought the person in, his face was a little uncomfortable, and he said to Mo Yang, "Young Master, they are here to find the Patriarch and his wife. I told them that the Patriarch''s wife is not at home. They don''t believe it." Mo Yang nodded, "Grandpa Zhong, go ahead! Get a rest when you get older, don''t be tired!" "Hey!" Steward Zhong is the old housekeeper of the Mo family. He is already old. He has been in the Mo family for a lifetime. Even if he is old, he still cares here. Now he doesn''t need to be busy with the Mo Family''s affairs. Mo Beihan has been in the house for so many years and has cultivated many people under his hands, and the family is gradually being replaced by young people. Steward Zhong has left, and there is a ten-year-old child in Moyang in the living room of Noda''s Mo family. There are several servants coming and going not far away. Looking at the little boy sitting on the sofa, Yang Xuhua didn''t know what it was like. This is the difference of birth. Reincarnation is a technical job. He was able to be born in the Yang family, and he was better than others since he was a child. But when it comes to reincarnation, it is estimated that there are few Moyang that can be compared in Beijing. Just like this time, he was a ten-year-old child sitting on the sofa upright, and he, the heir of the Yang family, a successful man in his thirties, had to take his sister and niece to bow down and politely. Talk to him. Still standing. Mo Yang didn''t even let them sit down. Mo Yang looked up at them, although they were young, they were not young at all. "Are you looking for my parents?" At this time, Yang Xuhua really believed that Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao were really not at home. When the housekeeper Zhong said that they were away before, he didn''t believe it, thinking that Mo Beihan would not want to see him! Offending the Chu family can be big or small, and offending Gu Qingyao can be big or small. Mo Beihan has always loved Gu Qingyao. Few people in Beijing dare to offend Gu Qingyao. However, Gu Qingyao stays simple and rarely participates in the social activities of the upper class. Such a woman who doesn''t have much contact with the outside world usually has very few people idle to offend her. It''s too late to fawn! It was his sister, who had a sick brain, rushing to offend her. No way, the other party is the little prince, with a distinguished status. Even though Yang Xuhua feels very uncomfortable, he still accompanies a smile on his face. "What happened yesterday was that my sister and niece were ignorant and offended Madam Mo and the young masters and young ladies of the Chu family. After I heard about it, I gave them a severe lesson. Today I brought them here to apologize to Madam Mo. " Mo Yang glanced at Yang Shiyun and Yang Yujiao, Yang Shiyun lowered his head, his eyes full of unwillingness. Yang Yujiao''s small face was full of grievances, and her eyes looked at Mo Yang with resentment, as if Mo Yang was very sorry for her. The corner of Mo Yang''s mouth twitched! "My parents are not at home, I can''t decide on this kind of thing. If you want to find them, wait until they come back!" The longer this kind of thing dragged on, the worse it got. Yang Xuhua didn''t want to drag it off at all. He couldn''t wait to see Mo Beihan apologize to him and make it clear, he hurried to the Chu family to find someone from the Chu family. The identity of the Mo family is here, and if he apologizes, he must come to the Mo family first. Yang Xuhua said: "Then... where did Patriarch Mo and his wife go? When can they come back?" Mo Yang paused, don''t look deeply at Yang Shiyun next to him, and said, "My father took my mother to play. Recently, my mother has been at home. My father is afraid that my mother will be bored. Take her out to relax!" Chapter 1350 After hearing this, Yang Shiyun suddenly clenched his fists. She felt that Gu Qingyao must have done it deliberately, because last time I saw her beautiful and beautiful in the dessert shop, she was afraid that she would attract Mo Beihan''s attention, so she couldn''t wait to let Mo Beihan take her out to play. Really, the Mo family has such a big family business, and the times are developing so well now. All the families are trying their best to develop and grow. Gu Qingyao actually pestered Mo Beihan to go out to play, she was a housewife who didn¡¯t understand anything, she was a hindrance. . Yang Xuhua said: "Then... when will they come back?" Mo Yang said, "I don''t know. Yesterday my father took my mother away without telling me when they would come back." Yang Xuhua: "..." How can this topic continue? Yang Shiyun looked at Xiao Moyang, and suddenly an idea came to his heart. She asked, "You are still so young, are you alone at home? Your parents went out to play and didn''t tell you when you would be back?" Mo Yang frowned. He knew that this woman had different thoughts about their family. Even when he was in the dessert shop yesterday, he could see that the girl was hostile to her mother, and that hostility was obviously between women. He has seen this kind of jealousy many times. As the little prince of the Mo family, although he was not very old, he attended many banquets, and most of the children were brought by their mothers when they were young, so Xiao Moyang has been in contact with many women since childhood. Those women who think about their fathers have the same attitude towards their mothers. One is to flatter her and want to use her mother to approach her father, and the other is Yang Shiyun. I always pick my mother''s faults. I think my mother is inferior to her, and her words are thorny, and she likes to sow discord. Mo Yang sneered in his heart, owing to repair! "My parents often do this. I''m used to it. They often go out to play alone." Yang Shiyun saw that he was willing to talk, and smiled and said, "How could it be that you are your mother''s son? She must love you the most. If you really want to go out, she will definitely take you with you. How can you rest assured that you have a child at home What?" Mo Yang said: "It''s true. My father often takes my mother out to play. I seldom mix things up. Even if I go, I mostly play with myself. Mom is the favorite person in the family. Dad only sees mother." Yang Shiyun: "..." There is a sense of shame. Why should such a ignorant woman be the wife of the Mo family? Because of her high status, she looked down on her and framed her in this way. She was obviously much better than Gu Qingyao. If she were to be the wife of the Mo family, she would definitely not be like this. "Well! You are still young, and the children of other families are still under the care of your parents! I have learned a lot about children''s education in the past few years abroad. The company of parents is very important for the growth of children. Importantly, if your mother doesn''t do anything else, how can it be possible that you play everywhere all day long?" "Yangyang, are you usually lonely? If you feel bored, you can go to Yujiao to play, if you like, you can often come to our Yang family to find me. I have a lot of fun things over there, all from me. There are none brought back from abroad!" Mo Yang glanced at her, disdain! Just this bit, still want to pry mother''s corner? You can''t even fight me. Chapter 1351 Mo Yang said coldly: "Are you really here to apologize to my mother?" Yang Shiyun was taken aback, "What?" Mo Yang sneered and said, "I didn''t say a good thing about my mother since I entered the door. All of them have been soliciting discord. You still apologize for your attitude?" Yang Shiyun''s face suddenly flushed. Yang Xuhua hurriedly said: "No, no, young master, my sister does not understand the domestic situation. Her mind is a bit confused when she learns outside. The education abroad is different from that in our country. She has just returned to China. If the child is not used to it, I will teach her." "She is just worried about you. She feels that it is not safe for you to be home alone at your young age." Mo Yang''s attitude is very tough, "Even if you care about me, you shouldn''t insinuate that my mother is wrong. I tell you, I will say that my mother is not my mother in front of the Mo family. Whether it is me, my father, or me Brothers, among all of us, my mother is the most honored. If you offend any of us, you can¡¯t offend my mother." "My father should take my mother to play. It is his wife. Of course he has to spoil him. Without my mother, there would be no me. Why can''t my mother play?" A drop of cold sweat appeared on Yang Xuhua''s forehead. Why is this ten-year-old doll so difficult? Didn¡¯t you say that this kid is very talkative and gentle and polite? Yang Shiyun''s expression was very ugly. She clenched her fists and pinched her nails into the flesh. She felt that these words of Mo Yang must have been deliberately taught by Gu Qingyao. Otherwise, what does Mo Yang know about a ten-year-old child? Yesterday, I was humiliated by Gu Qingyao, and I was humiliated again today. Yang Shiyun''s inner resentment could not be suppressed. She has been in the best for several years, when has she suffered such humiliation? "I didn''t say anything. I just cared about you. Where did you target your mother? Mo Yang, you are the young master of the Mo family. You were born in a famous family. The Mo family must be very strict in teaching you. Your family will spoil you! How can you say that to me? I care about you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you can''t do this. Who taught you this?" Yang Xuhua''s expression changed, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Mo Yang''s face cold, and his eyes on Yang Shiyun were sharp. "Are you still wronged? Why? I think I''m stupid at a young age, so I''m a lie?" "Ah!" "Yang Shiyun, I see a lot of women like you. What''s wrong with this young master is the little prince of the Mo family? This young master just doesn''t accept your affection. There are more people who care about me, not bad for you." "Since you know that I am the little prince of the Mo family and that the Mo family is a famous family, you should understand that this young master is not that easy to fool. If you want to practice me, you should practice your brain more!" "you¡­¡­" Yang Shiyun was about to explode with anger, and his heart was humiliated. A ten-year-old milk doll would dare to humiliate her like this, it was too much! Mo Yang sneered: "What are you? Don''t think that I can''t see your careful thoughts. Did you treat you as a fool in the dessert shop yesterday? Isn''t it just jealous to target my mother everywhere? Is she the head lady of the Mo family?" "I might as well tell you that many women have coveted my father these years, and there are many women like you who don¡¯t know how to show off, but my master has seen more, but for so many years, many people have been jealous of my mother. There are very few people who really do something. Those women who really make small moves, who take care of them, are never my mother, that''s my dad!" Yang Shiyun was shocked! what? how can that be? Chapter 1352 Yang Shiyun''s face was pale, even Yang Xuhua''s face was very ugly. The Mo family has a great cause, and there is no family in the capital that covets it. After Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family, the Gu family simply followed Feihuang Tengda. The reason why the Gu family was favored by the old man was because Gu Qingyao was engaged to Mo Beihan when he was very young? What if the Gu family really has the ability? There are too many capable people. Who is not capable of every big family in the capital? But how many of them can reach Gu''s family today? Therefore, even if Gu Qingyao married into the Mo family, she never cut off the woman Mo Beihan coveted. This is not a shame, but it is different if it is exposed to the person. It was ashamed to be thrown to the grandmother''s house, especially when he was pierced by a child like Mo Yang. Yang Shiyun looked extremely embarrassed. She had never suffered in front of others these days when she came back from abroad. The first time was in front of Gu Qingyao yesterday, and this second time is now. Both times were because of the Mo family. In Yang Shiyun''s opinion, it was because of Gu Qingyao. A child of Mo Yang would never understand this. Gu Qingyao could only teach him to say this, and deliberately embarrass her. A ten-year-old child was still Mo Beihan''s only son. Even if Mo Yang did something excessive, Mo Beihan would not do anything to him. What a ruthless trick! This Gu Qingyao is indeed a scheming woman with such a deep scheming. "I just expressed some opinions on Madam Mo''s lifestyle, which provoked so many suspicions and speculations about Madam Mo? As the head wife of the Mo family, she treats outsiders that way? So jealous, so..." "To shut up!" Mo Yang''s face turned cold, "Who gave you the courage to say that my mother''s is not? The young master just said what you said? You can''t say that my mother is not good, Yang Shiyun, don''t think you are reading outside. Books will be great after a few years. Let me tell you, you didn''t know where my mother was when she was studying abroad!" "Who hasn¡¯t read a book? Still expressing opinions on my mother¡¯s lifestyle? Who needs your opinion? Now my young master also expresses some opinions on your lifestyle. I hope you are a woman, don¡¯t be shamelessly coveting women. Husband, the Mo family is not something you can think of." "Also, don''t push the matter to my mother. What the young master said today is what I saw by myself. The young master heard what you said yesterday in the dessert shop. Just now I tried to provoke my relationship with my mother. Why? You want to get in touch with my dad more after I have a good relationship with me, so that I can marry in the future and be my stepmother, right?" This time, Yang Shiyun was really embarrassed and angry. Mo Yang spoke too ruthlessly. He was almost merciless. He directly and unabashedly tore off the last fig leaf on her face, making Yang Shiyun''s sloppy mind. Brightly exposed to the sun. "You...you..." Yang Shiyun almost died. "What are you? This young master is wrong? Tell you, this young master grew up in Mohs, and I have seen a lot of women like you. Since childhood, I have never broken off. If you move a little, this young master can See what you want to do, the people of the Mo family are not as stupid as you think. Do you think you can coax you if you want? Get out! Otherwise, I''m not welcome!" Chapter 1353 Some words can be said to be merciless. It was simply rubbing Yang Shiyun''s dignity and face on the ground. No way, who made them meet Xiao Moyang? To a certain extent, Mo Yang is more difficult than Mo Beihan. Mo Beihan is the Patriarch of the Mo Family. It is true that he is more powerful and ruthless, but he is an adult after all. Sometimes he will clean up you secretly, but he will not harm a girl like this. Mo Beihan looked down on you in his heart and was displeased, so he could just find a way to clean up, and would not notify you at all. But Mo Yang is different. No matter how smart he is, he is still a ten-year-old child after all. His temperament is not as stable as Mo Beihan, and there is the same, his growth environment is different from Mo Beihan. Mo Yang has been at the top since he was a child. He has never been wronged since he was a child. No one dares to do anything to him. His natural dignity prevented him from enduring other people''s calculations. Especially, this woman''s calculation was his mother, which violated Mo Yang''s bottom line. The sharpness and sharpness are vividly reflected in Mo Yang. Just when the three of the Yang family were unable to get off the stage, the sound of a car rang outside, and Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao returned. Mo Beihan, the husband, did a good job. He would often take Gu Qingyao to the two-person world. In addition to the irritable life, it is common to take her to play. Now I haven''t stayed outside for a long time, I am back when I have enough romance. Mo Beihan is still in a black trench coat, holding Gu Qingyao beside him, with a very intimate attitude. As for Gu Qingyao, what she wears today is still quite simple, but she looks very beautiful. The **** dress, the material and embroidery are very high-end, but it looks simple and generous, with a white windbreaker jacket on the outside, high heels on the feet, revealing a white and tender calf. The hair is still simply pulled, and there is still a hairpin on the back of his head. This hair clip is very beautiful, different from yesterday''s, but still shiny. The difference is that she put on a touch of makeup on her face today, the more beautiful and moving. Gu Qingyao''s complexion is good, even if she is facing the sky, she will not feel pale. Now she puts on a little makeup, it is more radiant. A woman''s state of mind can be known at a glance. Mo Beihan came in with her waist wrapped, and as soon as he arrived in the living room, he saw the three people in the living room and he had a meal. Mo Yang smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, you are back!" Seeing his mother came back, Mo Yang immediately greeted him, with a smile on his little face, completely different from the stern words just now. When Yang Shiyun saw Gu Qingyao, biting her lip, her face was unwilling. She came over to apologize with a haggard face and apathetic spirit, and was humiliated by Mo Yang, but Gu Qingyao was radiant and ruddy, and she had a good time. Yang Xuhua hurriedly said hello. Mo Yang pulled his mother onto the sofa and sat down, "Mom, have you had breakfast?" Gu Qingyao nodded, "After a little bit, how about you?" "I have eaten it a long time ago. I will stew bird''s nest for you. I will bring it to you now." After speaking, Mo Yang ran to the kitchen. He often stewed tonics for his mother, and the craft was learned from his father. Mo Beihan sat down and looked at Yang Xuhua, "Is something wrong?" Yang Xuhua said his intention again. Mo Beihan glanced at Yang Shiyun, his eyes were deep, with a smile, but Yang Xuhua couldn''t guess what he was thinking. "Master Mo, my sister is ignorant, she didn''t mean it, please ignore the villain, I have already taught her severely, she will definitely not dare anymore!" Chapter 1354 Yang Xuhua apologized here. Over there, Mo Yang had already taken the bird¡¯s nest out of the kitchen and delivered it to Gu Qingyao. "Mom, drink a little. I didn¡¯t know if you would come back! So let¡¯s stew it. The fourth brother may have to bring his sister-in-law back today. If you don''t come back, you will give this to the sister-in-law." Gu Qingyao smiled, "What about now? Did you keep it for your sister-in-law?" Mo Yang nodded, "Stay, you can drink this mom! There is still some time before lunch!" Gu Qingyao calmly drank the bird''s nest stewed by her son, and Mo Yang obediently stood aside and looked at her. This little Moyang looked like a child, and he was also a very sensible and well-behaved child. He was completely two people like the one just now. Even Yang Xuhua was a little dumbfounded. Mo Yang turned his head, glanced at Yang Xuhua, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and he sneered! Yang Xuhua: "..." Quite aggrieved, Mo Yang ignored him over there, completely ignoring him to go filial piety to his mother, Yang Xuhua kept apologizing to Mo Beihan, and Yang Shiyun also apologized. Yang Shiyun watched Mo Yang treat Gu Qingyao that way, his jealous eyes were red. This is the little prince of the Mo family, how can Gu Qingyao and He De enjoy such treatment? Sometimes when people become paranoid, it is very crazy, Yang Shiyun is like this at the moment. After several years of living abroad, her mentality suddenly wandered. She thought that it would be smooth sailing when she returned to China, but she didn''t expect that she would be hit completely when she came back. She couldn''t bear such a serious gap. Apologizing to Mo Beihan, there was still a bit of resentment in his tone. Mo Beihan''s eyes became cold, and he said to Yang Xuhua: "It was my wife that she provoked. If you apologize, just apologize to my wife." Yang Xuhua immediately apologized to Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao still knows Mo Beihan very well. Listening to his tone, you know that he is too lazy to say it. It is estimated that he is going to clean up the Yang family. Yang Xuhua apologized and asked Yang Shiyun to follow suit. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "No, it''s not a big deal. Go back!" Yang Xuhua was taken aback. Mo Beihan said: "Madam said nothing, then it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal, so let''s not take it as an example, let''s go back!" Mo Beihan was so easy to speak suddenly, but Yang Xuhua didn''t know what to do, but Mo Beihan obviously didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Helpless, he could only bring someone out of the Mo family. Looking at the gray sky outside, he suddenly felt a little flustered. The weather today is not so good, and depressed people feel uncomfortable. Yang Shiyun disdainfully said: "I thought she was so capable! It turned out to be nothing more than that!" "You shut up!" Yang Xuhua said angrily. Yang Shiyun angrily said: "What happened to me? I..." "What am I? Isn''t you going to have this kind of thing today? Do you really think the big family is so easy to deal with? If Gu Qingyao doesn''t have the slightest status, she won''t have today. Don''t think you will be amazing after a few years of reading. , I tell you, when Gu Qingyao studied abroad, he spent more time studying than you! No one has the same virtue as you." Yang Shiyun disagreed and said: "I have read more than I have and haven''t mixed up a personal look. It only shows that Gu Qingyao has no abilities at all." Yang Xuhua: "..." Suddenly I was very tired. They are already Mrs. Mo Family, what else can be considered as a person? Chapter 1355 At this moment, Yang Shiyun didn''t know that his stupidity would bring disaster to the Yang family. She likes Mo Beihan. Specifically, it should be said that she likes Mo Beihan''s identity and his power. She used to be just a very ordinary daughter of the Yang family. The family background of the Yang family was too poor. Her mother and grandma were not born noble people. Because of the times, she relied on the father of the family to make her home. Men are busy with work, and almost all children are brought by women in the family. Yang Xuhua is the eldest grandson, and he is naturally valued, and he gets more training. Yang Shiyun is a girl. When she was a child, she never thought that she would have a good day. The Yang family was in a good position, but Yang Shiyun in the past had never been outstanding. Later, the times gradually developed, and the Yang family caught up with the good times and developed into a big family, but the ability of descendants and grandchildren failed to keep up. Yang Shiyun has grown up these years, went to university, went abroad to study, and saw the colorful world abroad, her mind suddenly floated. She had never seen anything in the world, and her mother at home did the same, so her mentality was not at all. Steady, compared with the tutor at the Gu family, it''s far behind. After this incident, Yang Shiyun became more persistent to Mo Beihan. She was paranoid and must defeat Gu Qingyao to prove her own ability. With this goal, Yang Shiyun began to formulate his own plan. Gu Qingyao has been a housewife for so many years. Except for a reputation of being a little bit of pediatric medicine, she has nothing left. Yang Shiyun feels that she is a foreigner who studies medicine and advanced Western medicine. In this regard, She can definitely surpass Gu Qingyao. So she started looking for a job, going to the best hospital in Beijing to work, and she exaggerated. The background of studying abroad at this time was quite popular when she came back. Yang Shiyun knew her current value very well. No matter which hospital she went to, her treatment would be the best, so she directly chose the best one. But as a result, she was extremely surprised. The other party doesn''t want her! She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it at all. Ask the situation quickly, but the other party''s answer is very official. "I''m sorry, Miss Yang, we don''t lack a doctor for the time being." After speaking, the other party hung up. No shortage of doctors? How can there be no shortage of doctors? Especially, she is a western doctor who has returned from studying abroad. Yang Shiyun continued to look for the next house, but the answers he got were almost the same. She searched the entire capital, and she found all the hospitals she could see. Whether it was a public hospital or a private hospital, the other party didn''t want her. At this moment, what does Yang Shiyun still don''t understand? Someone is deliberately fixing her. In the Mo family¡¯s study, Feng Xun was reporting to Mo Beihan: ¡°Lord, we have all greeted hospitals in the entire capital, and even large hospitals in surrounding cities. No one will ask Yang Shiyun for it. The hospital has already notified that Yang Shiyun will definitely not be able to step into this line." Mo Beihan looked down at the document, he was not emotional at all when he heard it, and he didn''t care about such a little news at all. There will be no surprises in his order. "Where is the Yang family? Is Yang Jin''s information sorted out?" Feng Xun immediately put the information in front of Mo Beihan. Yang Jin, Yang Shiyun''s father, is now the head of Yang''s family room. Chapter 1356 Although the Yang family can be regarded as a big family, it has insufficient background. Once such a family becomes rich, it is impossible for it to be absolutely clean inside. If you want to check, you can always find something unclean. Mo Beihan wants these things, it''s too simple. He started early, and he was already familiar with the capital after he was born again, so he had been laying out his own intelligence system early, and investigating these things shouldn''t be too simple. Mo Beihan glanced at it and sneered, "Let''s do it! So that those who have been tempted by the Mo Family recently can weigh it." "Yes!" Fengxun led away. The Mo Family can be said to be the only one in the capital. Although Mo Beihan did not show all the strength on the surface, it is still limited to match the Mo Family. Except for the Gu family, it is difficult to find a family with top-notch power and financial resources. Compared with other families, they may have their own advantages, but it would be too difficult to compare with the Mo family and the Gu family. There are too many talents in these two families, and things are going smoothly, and most people can''t compare them. This has also created the jealousy of too many people, who want to join forces to suppress the Mohist school. The existence of the Mohist school is not good for anyone. In the past two years, Mo Beihan has been low-key, and other families have developed a lot, and his mind has gradually become more active. For example, the Yang family, if it was in the past, if Yang Xuhua''s financial resources had not developed to today, the Yang family would definitely not have the guts to have this kind of thinking. There are many people in the capital who envy Gu Qingyao, and many are sour, but there are not many who really dare to replace her. The strength of Gu''s family lies there. No one dares to challenge such a strong family background. But that was in the past. As soon as the economic strength came up in the past two years, that heart began to swell. Mo Beihan happened to kill the chicken and the monkey. It''s really simple for the Mohist family to clean up a family with insufficient background. The next day, Yang Jin was suspended from his job and faced prison. If this situation is handled well, the risk of prison may be avoided, but if it is not handled properly, it will be completely finished. Yang Xuhua¡¯s business has also been hit hard. A businessman like him who just got up is completely incomparable with people like Mo Beihan who get up early and start layout. The cooperation with the Chu family was in vain. There are so many connections between Mo Beihan and Gu Jia Qiao''s Qin family. They can bankrupt Yang Xuhua with just a few phone calls. In the living room of the Yang family at this time, Yang Xuhua slapped Yang Shiyun''s face fiercely. "It depends on what you do!" This slap was very ruthless, and Yang Xuhua could say that he didn''t leave any feelings. Now the entire Yang family is here, including the old man and the second room, and the whole Yang family is sad. Yang Shiyun was also dumbfounded right now, and then she was crazy and unwilling. "Why are you hitting me? Why? The Yang family became the way it is now, and it was not caused by me. Why hit me?" Yang Xuhua sneered, "I still don''t repent at this time. If you didn''t anger Mo Beihan, how could the Yang family have today?" Yang Shiyun couldn''t believe it, "Impossible!" "What''s impossible?" "Of course it''s impossible!" Yang Shiyun denied, "It is impossible for Mo Beihan to destroy the Yang family for a Gu Qingyao. I didn''t do anything to Gu Qingyao. Why did he do this?" "Furthermore, even if I offend Mo Beihan, it is impossible for him to make our Yang family like this in two or three days. No matter how great the Mo family is, they can''t do it." Chapter 1357 Yang Shiyun is very sure of this. In her eyes, the Mo family is indeed very powerful, and it is one of the largest family in Beijing, but the Yang family is not bad. In her mind, the Yang family is also a wealthy family, an existence that ordinary people look up to. She has always felt that out of interests, Mo Beihan will never be so stupid to oppose the entire Yang family for a Gu Qingyao. It is even more impossible to bring down the behemoth Yang family within a few days. Yang Shiyun never thought of this possibility. So at this moment, in the face of the crisis in the Yang family, she didn''t feel that she had anything to do with her at all. Instead, it was useless to blame Yang Xuhua. Yang Xuhua suddenly laughed angrily. "You don''t believe you are stupid. You don''t have to say that you are a high-achieving student who has been in school. But your mind is not good at everything except reading?" "The Yang family had been doing well before. Suddenly nothing went wrong in the past two days. The shots were so ruthless that they didn''t even keep Dad''s job. Now that one cannot handle it well, do you know that Dad is going to jail?" Yang Shiyun still refused to admit it, or she could never admit it. "It doesn''t matter to me, I said, the Mo family can''t do it, it''s impossible." She has admired the man for so long, and she wants to marry him as his wise helper to help him develop the Mo family. How could Mo Beihan treat her this way? This is impossible. Yang Xuhua looked at her sister and regretted why she sent her to school in the first place. The best thing for this stinky girl is to be raised at home and have little knowledge. When she grows up, she can marry. Maybe relying on her face, she can also be used to marry the Yang family in exchange for some benefits. In the end, she spent so much money to support her, but her heart was lifted. She was totally ignorant of human relationships and worldliness. In the end, it completely harmed the Yang family. Yang Xuhua was too lazy to talk to Yang Shiyun, and directly said to his father Yang Jin: "Dad, in this situation, we can only ask Patriarch Mo for forgiveness. If he is willing to let us go, at least the Yang family still has a chance. If they refuse, then we really have no hope." Old man Yang was very angry. The family business he had worked so hard for his entire life was destroyed by Mo Beihan in just two days. He was distressed to death and was also very dissatisfied with Mo Beihan''s arrogance. "I''m going to figure out a way, I don''t believe it, the old man, I have been around for so many years, and I don''t have such a small network of contacts." Yang Xuhua sighed, "Grandpa, it''s useless. If our connections can help, the Yang family won''t be like that anymore. Right now, you have to be soft and don''t do any unnecessary resistance. Go to Mo Beihan. forgive." Yang Xuhua didn''t want to be able to turn over forever, not at all. It''s fine if the upper class hasn''t been there. Since he has been, he can''t bear the glory in this circle anymore. He can lose it temporarily, but he can''t lose it forever. Isn''t it just humble asking for forgiveness? Isn''t it just being soft? The other party is Mo Beihan, Yang Xuhua feels that there is nothing unacceptable, many people want to ask Mo Beihan without a chance! No matter how humble the way, as long as Mo Beihan promises to let him go, he doesn''t care. Old man Yang did not speak. Yang Jin sullen, he agrees with his son. "Tell me, what should I do?" Yang Xuhua glanced at Yang Shiyun, "First of all, I dealt with Yang Shiyun." Everyone was taken aback. Yang Shiyun''s eyes widened suddenly, "You...what did you say?" Chapter 1358 Mother Yang was terrified, "Hua''er, you...what do you mean?" Yang Xuhua said mercilessly: "This time, the main reason is that my sister didn''t know how to offend Mrs. Mo''s family. The master of the Mo family couldn''t understand that she laughed at Gu Qingyao to clean up their house. So, first of all, it was to deal with Yang Shiyun and let the master of Mo''s anger. " Mother Yang paled with fright, "What do you want to do? That is your sister!" Yang Xuhua said: "Don''t worry, I won''t treat her, but I will send her abroad, and I will never step into the capital." Mother Yang fell down on the sofa and couldn''t believe what she heard. "Never enter the capital? You... are you trying to drive her out of the house? She is your sister, it is your sister! This is her home." Yang Xuhua said mercilessly: "It''s not just that. Before she leaves, I will definitely beat her hard to make her remember. As for sending to a foreign country, wasn''t she already abroad before? Does it matter?" "The Yang family has ceased to exist because of her incident. Her home has been destroyed by her. Now she is sent away, and she has done her best. At least, she did not let her live on the street." "Whether the Yang family can keep it in the future depends on us people!" Yang Shiyun couldn''t accept it at all, she screamed: "Why? You came up with this idea, and you agreed to it at the beginning. Now that you have offended others, why are you driving me away? You all have a share in this matter." Yang Xuhua sneered and said: "Yes, you wanted to be the mistress of the Mo family. We did agree that if you could beat Gu Qingyao and marry into the Mo family, we would of course be happy to support you, but I did not let you offend Gu Qingyao in such a stupid way. " "It''s fast enough! You dare to taunt Gu Qingyao just after you come back. You are so courageous. Not to mention that Gu Qingyao is the mistress of the Mo family. You can''t afford to offend her natal family alone, and you dare to offend her. , Your own mind is stupid, what right do you have to blame others?" That''s right, Yang Xuhua certainly wants to climb up. How much help has the Gu family received from the Mo family over the years? Of course Yang Xuhua is jealous of this kind of network resource. Mo Beihan was neither in the army nor in politics. Part of the connections of Mr. Mo was used for several other great-grandchildren, and the rest was used almost entirely for the Gu family in the early days. Now that the members of the Gu family have grown up, they will in turn support the children of the Mo family. The two complement each other. But what I have to admit is that in the early days, if there was no Mr. Mo, the Gu family would not rise so quickly. Doesn''t Yang Xuhua want such strength? Of course I do! Not only does he think, but many people in Beijing think. Therefore, Yang Xuhua didn''t think there was anything wrong with wanting to be married to the Mo family, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with wanting his sister to marry Mo Beihan. What''s wrong is that Yang Shiyun was stupid and used the wrong way. Yang Shiyun has just returned from studying abroad. What he knows about this sister is that she is good-looking, smart and intelligent, can invest and is relatively modern, and is a modern woman with higher education. After all, if she can study abroad, her IQ will not be low. He has been busy with the cooperation case with the Chu family recently, and he has not had time to ask too much about his sister''s situation with Mo Beihan. As a result, it has only been a few days since he came back, and he was fatally hit! Stupid to the extreme. Nowadays, the best way to approach Mo Beihan is to approach Gu Qingyao. Mo Beihan¡¯s petting wife is something the entire capital knows. Only by getting closer to Gu Qingyao can you have more opportunities to approach Mo Beihan. Chapter 1359 Unfortunately, Yang Shiyun went so far as to offend Gu Qingyao in the first place. Isn''t this stupid? Studying abroad for three years not only taught her knowledge, but also taught her to be defiant. Yang Xuhua regrets it now. Yang Shiyun looked at her ruthless brother and couldn''t accept everything in front of him. A few days ago, she came back from abroad gracefully and has a high status at home, and everyone admires her. Praise her, she is Miss Yang family. As a result, it was only a few days, and his own brother was about to kick her out of the house and would never come back. "No...I won''t leave, I will never leave, I''m right, I just admire Mo Beihan, what''s wrong with me? There are so many women admiring him in the capital, who doesn''t want to be the mistress of the Mo family. Why does Mo Beihan treat me this way?" "I am right!" Yang Shiyun screamed, screaming hoarse, it seemed that the louder he screamed, the more he could fill his own confidence. Yang Xuhua ignored her and looked at Father Yang and his father. "Grandpa, Dad, do you agree with my decision?" Yang Jin looked at his daughter. He was the daughter he was proud of the moment before, but after so many years of training, he just came back just a few days to toss the Yang family into this way. He can no longer love this daughter. He did not speak, but did not object. Grandpa Yang had been pondering for a long time. Although he was unwilling to be suppressed by Mo Beihan so much, Yang Xuhua was right. The Yang family couldn''t just fall down. Since it was Yang Shiyun''s fault, she should be punished. "Just do what you said!" Mr. Yang made the final conclusion. Yang Shiyun''s eyes widened, "Grandpa...Grandpa..." "Enough, you have caused such troubles to the Yang family. This has done your best to you. You thought it would be okay to send you to the Yang family abroad? Then your brother still doesn''t know what the price will be. Only with the face of Mo can beg Family Master Mo to let us go!" "The best situation for your father''s side is probably that you don''t need to go to jail. The position is already impossible. You have caused the Yang family''s greatest support and fell!" Yang Shiyun: "..." Father Yang looked at Yang Xuhua, "Handle it immediately, the sooner the better. After you have handled your sister, please go to Patriarch Mo to apologize." "I''m embarrassed, so don''t let it go. I will go with your father with you. For the future of the family, I don''t need this old face, Huaer, you want to open it!" Yang Xuhua chuckled lightly and sneered, "Grandpa, at this point, what else can''t I think of? Don''t worry, even if I kneel down and beg Mo Beihan, I won''t hesitate." Kneeling and begging, people may not be concerned about it! The others looked at Yang Xuhua in shock. This is the most powerful figure in their Yang family''s grandchildren, and will inherit from their Yang family in the future. kneel? The people in the second room are almost frightened and can''t talk to each other. Especially Yang Yujiao, hiding behind her mother, was shaking all over. She was with her aunt, and now her aunt has been punished so badly, what about her? However, Yang Yujiao was lucky. She didn''t do too much. Yang Xuhua felt very clear that the key was Yang Shiyun. Yang Yujiao only had to teach her a lesson. On Mo Beihan''s side, he shouldn''t care about Yang Yujiao as a child. On the same day, Yang Xuhua had people beat Yang Shiyun severely, and the screams spread from Yang''s house far and wide, and several neighbors around him heard it, but no one came out to dissuade him. No one cares, no one intervenes, just as if you didn''t hear it! Chapter 1360 Everyone knows that the Yang family offended the Mo family. Yang Shiyun got tired of life and ran to offend Mrs. Mo''s family, and his mind was flooded. There are too many people who are jealous of Gu Qingyao, and there are too many people who want to squeeze out Gu Qingyao from marrying Mo Beihan, but there are really no people who dare to provoke Gu Qingyao openly. Who doesn''t know Mo Beihan''s spoiled wife? Who doesn''t know the devil''s pet sisters in the Gu family? This Yang Shiyun is definitely looking for death. Finally, Yang Shiyun was severely beaten, and she was left with a breath. Father Yang, Yang Jin and Yang Xuhua hurriedly went to the Mo Family to find Mo Beihan for mercy. However, they have never been able to see Mo Beihan. On the first day, the Yang family was not discouraged, and they were waiting outside. From morning to night. He didn''t eat or drink for a day, and he stood outside the Mo family''s gate. The next day, still did not see Mo Beihan, the three still waited. On the third day, I still didn''t see anyone, but Old Man Yang couldn''t hold on. I was already very old, so I couldn''t hold it up and fell ill. Then Yang Jin and Yang Xuhua still came and waited. Another day later, Yang Jin didn''t come because he still had problems with him, so he went to cooperate with the investigation. Yang Xuhua was still waiting, waiting for one day. In the study room upstairs, Feng Xun said coldly to Mo Bei: "Master, Yang Xuhua is still there outside the yard. Father Yang fell ill before. Yang Jin went to cooperate with the investigation today and did not come." "How many days have it been?" Mo Beihan asked in a deep voice without looking up. "Five days!" Mo Beihan nodded, saying nothing. On the morning of the sixth day, Mo Beihan went out to deal with affairs, and the moment he got in the car and left the far gate of the Mo family, Yang Xuhua saw that he finally saw someone, and rushed here. "Master Mo! Master Mo..." The Mo family''s bodyguard hurriedly stopped him. But how could Yang Xuhua miss such a good opportunity? Without Mo Beihan''s forgiveness, the Yang family would no longer be able to sustain it. "Patriarch Mo, we know that we were wrong. My sister will never dare anymore. She is not good. We have already punished her, Patriarch Mo..." The car drove out of the yard, the road here is not too open, the speed is naturally slow. Seeing that the car was about to drive away, Yang Xuhua rushed to stop the car like crazy. He was pulled over by the bodyguard as soon as he reached the door, and he knelt down immediately. Kneeling on the ground with a plop, he knelt outside the courtyard of the Mo family. The view of this place is relatively broad. Yang Xuhua is kneeling here, really putting down his last face. As long as the people around here are interested, they can see it. If it spreads out, Yang Xuhua will be unable to lift his head for a long time in the future. . "Master Mo, please, please spare the Yang family! My sister just admires you. She is ignorant and silly studying abroad. I have already punished her severely. The Yang family will soon send her abroad and I will never let her step into the capital again, please, we know that we were wrong, and the Yang family will never dare anymore!" Mo Beihan''s car stopped. I have to say that Yang Xuhua''s move made Mo Beihan a little surprised. Although he knew that in the end there was no way, Yang Xuhua might lay down his dignity and beg him, but he did not expect that he would let go so easily, kneeling so calmly, so without hesitation. This is also a ruthless person! The window of the car was rolled down, and Mo Beihan''s face was exposed, that cold face, without any expression, and did not look at him. However, Yang Xuhua was still very happy. He saw hope, and quickly walked two steps to get in front of the car. I gave her a severe lesson. From now on, she will never step into the land of the capital again. We will never dare to again. Please let her go!" "She has admired you for a long time, but she has used the wrong method. We must discipline her well and never dare to do it again!" Chapter 1361 This Yang Xuhua really took it out. Mo Beihan didn''t even think about slaying the Yang Family, only to kill the chicken and the monkey. The reason why they chose the Yang family was only because they ran into it on their own initiative. There are many people in the capital who want to calculate the Mo family, but there is absolutely no one who dares not put Yaoyao in his eyes so blatantly. If so, it is definitely his incompetent Mo Beihan. Mo Bei looked at Yang Xuhua outside with a cold face. Yang Xuhua was very witty. As long as the car didn''t drive away, he kept begging for mercy. This made Mo Beihan a little admired. This kind of person can be said to be able to bend and stretch, and he may be grateful to you, but it is also possible that he is shameless and has no lower limit. How shameless he can be at this moment, and how vicious he can grow up. Seeing that he was almost asking for it, Mo Beihan said: "Okay, you go back! Let''s not take it as an example!" The window rolled up and the car slowly left. It doesn''t need much language, and it doesn''t need much artistic language, Mo Beihan just said something casually. He is very clear that no matter how good-looking he is, it is not as important as strength. As the car left, Yang Xuhua knelt on the ground for a moment. Thinking about what Mo Beihan said just now, she was overjoyed and quickly thanked the car that was going away. In the car, Mo Yang sat beside Mo Beihan. He looked at his father, "Dad, can this person really let go?" Mo Beihan glanced at his son and said seriously: "Whether it is letting it go or cutting the roots, it may cause different disadvantages in the future." "Leave him alone, it is possible that he will be grateful to me, of course, this possibility is very small, it is possible that he will never dare to calculate our family in the future, he will obediently stay in his corner to live his own life, this The best result." "Of course, it is also possible that he is resentful and will try his best to retaliate against us in the future." "But cutting the grass and roots of the Yang family is not going to be all right. Here in the capital, our family has developed too fast, causing pressure on other families. I can overthrow a family like the Yang family in two or three days, and other families will do the same. Fear, it is possible that they will unite to suppress our family in order to protect themselves." "No matter when, it''s not a good thing to commit public anger." Mo Yang sullen his face and said nothing. Mo Beihan looked at the stinky boy in front of him and smiled: "What about you? If it were you, how would you like to solve it?" Mo Yang sullen his face and said bitterly: "Dare to calculate my mother like that, especially to ridicule her in front of her. If I were to let them go so easily, I must have them know why the flowers are so red. !" Mo Beihan immediately smiled and rubbed his head, "You guys are amazing! Why are the flowers so red? Who did you learn from?" Mo Yang said confidently, "I learned from Uncle Wu." Mo Beihan smiled, Gu Jinxuan was indeed a werewolf. Mo Beihan said: "When you grow up, this style of behavior may be okay. At that time, the position of the Mo family in the minds of everyone has formed a fixed mindset. Everyone will instinctively fear you. You cleaned up the Yang family. I will only say that you have the ability and will be afraid of you and dare not offend you." "But now, the days when Mom and Dad lived! Everyone is the same, and many people are still thinking about it before! I think everyone is the same. Once the Mohist''s ability exceeds their imagination, they will want to get rid of this alternative. Because they don¡¯t have a clear understanding of their own abilities." Chapter 1362 Mo Yang didn''t quite understand. "Dad, what do you mean is that when they have a clear understanding of their abilities in the future, and know that they are not as good as ours, they will only be afraid that they will not toss about it?" Mo Beihan nodded. Mo Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out a little bit, "They can¡¯t recognize themselves, so I¡¯ll hit him to recognize relatives. The Yang family is so easy to mess up with us. Then I don¡¯t know clearly to tell those people, as long as they are similar to the Yang family, we Can you easily kill them? Can''t you understand?" Mo Beihan: "..." This kid is really sharper than him. The children raised by the Mo family are all wolf pups! Not bad! he likes! ** Mo Beihan no longer chased the Yang family, so there would be no more bad luck on the Yang family''s side. Yang Jin¡¯s matter was gradually resolved. Although the position was gone, he did not go to the cell and escaped. Yang Shiyun was severely beaten, and Yang Xuhua did what she said. She was sent abroad before she recovered from her injuries. Yang Yujiao was given a severe lesson, and she hid in the second room for a long time and did not dare to go out. There was no sound in the entire Yang family, and the whole family shrank. Just as Yang Xuhua is still busy with work, he is still thinking of ways to do business. He is still alive, as long as he survives this period of time, he will always have a bright future. After this incident, Mo Beihan focused on waiting for Gu Qingyao to give him a daughter. This time Gu Qingyao became pregnant relatively smoothly. After more than two months, Gu Qingyao became pregnant. This can make Mo Beihan happy. Mo Yang stared straight at his mother''s stomach, "Mom, is this a younger brother or younger sister?" Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Do you want your younger brother or younger sister?" Mo Yang thought for a while, "I want a younger brother and a younger sister. The younger brother will keep working, and the younger sister will take her to play." Gu Qingyao: "..." Got it! Like him, I think that raising a boy is to stay for work, and raising a girl is to keep the pet. Gu Qingyao was pregnant, and Mo Beihan and Mo Yang, the father and son, were excited. They spent the whole day studying in the kitchen to make nutritious meals for Gu Qingyao. As a result, within two months, Gu Qingyao became fatter. Looking at herself in the mirror, Gu Qingyao was annoyed, "Don''t give me food anymore, can you see how fat this is?" Her slender figure, her willow waist... Ouch! Mo Beihan looked at the rounded daughter-in-law with a sense of accomplishment, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s cute like this. Girls only want fleshy ones to be soft! The skinny ones are skinny. Where does it look good?" Gu Qingyao can''t accept it! "No, no, so I won''t be able to wear any of the beautiful clothes you bought me before. If I get fat, it will be difficult to lose weight in the future. Don''t don''t, I won''t eat anymore." Mo Yang couldn''t laugh at the side, and suddenly he said, "Mom, eat more! Eat more, my sister will grow up quickly." Gu Qingyao: "..." by! Even if you grow older, you have to wait until you are born before you start growing! How will it be born if it grows too big in the stomach? Gu Qingyao roared, "Mo Beihan, do you know that the child raised in his stomach is too big to be born in the future?" Mo Beihan froze, and the whole person was stunned. Uh¡­¡­ He forgot about it! Just remember that the daughter-in-law was pregnant, and he wanted to make more delicious food to supplement her. At this time, she was already a little older, unlike when she was born in Moyang, she was still in her twenties. Isn''t she afraid that it will be difficult to recover from injury? Chapter 1363 He looked down at Gu Qingyao''s belly blankly, "Then...what about this?" The belly of this baby Yaoyao seems to be a lot bigger than when she was pregnant with Moyang. It''s not really because he was fed too much, right? What to do when his Yaoyao gives birth? Mo Beihan, who was afraid that his wife would suffer too much from having children in the future, didn''t dare to eat too much for his daughter-in-law. He hurriedly hired the most professional nutritionist and stayed at Mo''s family every day to customize three meals a day for Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao wanted to roll her eyes again, she knew all these things herself! Besides, there is a nutritionist at home. Mo Beihan was unwilling, saying that he was looking for the most professional person for pregnant women and confinement after childbirth. Gu Qingyao: "..." Since it was good for herself, Gu Qingyao didn''t care about it, and tossed along with Mo Beihan. She knew that Mo Beihan was very excited at this time, who didn''t want to have both children? Especially since the two of them didn''t have a child in their entire life, and now they are back in their lives, they naturally hope to be fulfilled. It''s just that the first child was pregnant with Mo Yang. Later, he couldn''t bear to let her continue to suffer from pregnancy and childbirth. He didn''t mention it in the past ten years. Now that he saw Xiao Chuyue, he couldn''t help it anymore. Gu Qingyao thought about her elder brother''s daughter, but she didn''t like it, she also wanted a little girl! Soft and cute, wearing all kinds of floral skirts, it must be very cute! Happy days always go by very quickly, but time passed by. Not only did Gu Qingyao not lose weight, but her belly grew bigger and bigger. This made Mo Beihan a little dumbfounded. "This...even if you won''t lose weight, it won''t continue to gain weight! I... where is the nutritionist? How do I work?" It¡¯s really difficult for a child to be too big in his stomach to give birth. As long as the nutrition is adequate, the mother¡¯s health is good, and the more supplements the better. But right now, it was obvious that Gu Qingyao''s belly was much larger than that of ordinary people, especially after he got older this month, this made Mo Beihan very worried. Gu Qingyao touched her stomach, the more she touched it, the more she felt her conjecture was true. "Don''t blame the nutritionist, they have no problem with the food." "Then how could this be?" Gu Qingyao looked at him and spoke slowly, "I think...it should be twins!" Mo Beihan: "..." He stayed for a long time and didn''t react. Mo Yang next to him was also shocked, and the milk in his hand almost fell over. "Twins? Mom, am I going to have two younger sisters?" Gu Qingyao suddenly said bitterly: "Maybe, it''s two younger brothers!" Mo Yang: "..." Mo Beihan hurriedly rushed to her side, "Nonsense, don''t crow mouth, must be girls, both are girls!" Mo Beihan was excited, so excited! Can''t help but reach out and touch Gu Qingyao''s stomach, psychologically, the more he touches at this moment, the more he feels that there are two cute little girls inside. Twins! Soon he will have two little girls who look exactly the same as his father. It won''t work if you think about it! As the months got older, Gu Qingyao became more and more sure that she was pregnant with twins. After knowing that Gu Qingyao was pregnant with twins, everyone started to get busy. Whether it is the Mo family, the Gu family, or the Qiao family, they are all preparing to welcome the birth of these two babies. Mo Yang stared at his mother''s belly all day, "Mom, you must give me two younger sisters! Otherwise, I will definitely beat him every day." Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1364 "My brother has no grudges with you, why are you beating him?" "Blocked my sister''s way, so she didn''t find our house." Gu Qingyao: "..." The father and son are going crazy. There are two children''s rooms in the house. The pink and tender ones are prepared for girls. Gu Qingyao looked at her stomach and thought if there was a kid in it, she would sincerely mourn for him. When the month was over, Gu Qingyao successfully gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. The son was born first, and the little girl was the youngest of the three children. Although it''s not that daughter, it''s not bad to have one. Mo Beihan and Mo Yang were very happy. It''s just that the younger brother is more sad. The little girl was hugged as soon as she was born. After all, there are no girls in the Mo family, but a lot of boys. The little boy lay beside his mother, no matter how loud he cried, he couldn''t stop everyone from watching his sister. The four brothers of Mo Yang, although they are all at an age capable of giving birth to babies, this little sister is different! This is a younger sister. They have not had a younger sister since they were young. This feels completely different. She was born to her aunt and is naturally popular. Gu Qingyao turned to look at the second son next to her, it didn''t matter, and her mother hurts! The Mo family gave birth to two more children. This is naturally a major event in the capital. Since Gu Qingyao became pregnant, many people have paid attention to this matter. I originally envied Gu Qingyao, but now, I envy even more. There are too many things in the big family to pass on, and no one likes the results of a lifetime of struggle until no one has an heir, and no one hopes that these things will be inherited by others in the future. Although the Mo family has many children, the head of this generation is Mo Beihan, and the heir is of course Mo Beihan''s children. But in the past, Mo Beihan had only one son, Mo Yang. Not without heirs, but not many. In such a big family, it is best to have more children. In particular, the several older brothers above Mo Yang are very capable, and when the family competes in the future, Mo Yang will not have a helper. This has always been regarded by outsiders as a shortcoming of Gu Qingyao, and it is also a loophole that many want to exploit. Gu Qingyao''s family is strong, and she may not lose the position of Mrs. Mo, but if Mo Beihan has a few illegitimate children, Mo Beihan who has only one son will definitely not refuse. Things are precious, and so are children. In the past, Mo Beihan had only one son. Of course, many people would have ideas. Now that twins are coming, even if there are illegitimate children, they probably don''t pay much attention to it. The twins are more damaging. After Gu Qingyao gave birth this time, she spent fifty days confinement before Mo Beihan let her go out. Even if the raised was fine enough, Mo Beihan felt that his daughter-in-law was a lot more haggard than before she had a baby. Women in their thirties grow old quickly, especially having children is the most detrimental. In fact, Gu Qingyao is considered younger than many people, and the kind she raised when she gave birth was very delicate. The noble ladies in Beijing still envied her! But as a husband who gets along with her day and night, Mo Beihan can naturally see the little changes in his daughter-in-law. "Sorry Yaoyao, you have suffered. Don''t be too tired lately. Take care of it. The child has me and Mo Yang! I have hired several servants to watch, so don''t worry about it." Gu Qingyao looked at herself in the mirror, she was still ruddy and her skin was delicate, but she had just given birth, especially after confinement for so long, she was slightly blessed, and her figure had not fully recovered. Chapter 1365 She smiled and said: "I''m already very good. This time I have been well raised and recovered very well. I have come up a little bit at this age. I can''t always be like a little girl!" Mo Yang is eleven years old, and she was not too young when she gave birth. Unlike many girls who gave birth at the age of seventeen or eighteen, she did not prepare for the wedding until she returned from studying abroad for six years. After that, it took a long time for Mo Yang to be born. For Gu Qingyao, her life is very fulfilled. She struggled when she was young, lived through youth, and when she was mature, she married and had children and was happy after marriage. Now she has both children and her husband loves her. She is very satisfied! Mo Beihan encircled her from behind, leaned on her shoulder, looked at the girl in the mirror, and said solemnly: "No matter when you are in my heart, you will always be the little girl back then." A little girl who grew up with him and likes to follow him and call him Beihan brother. He wholeheartedly protects people who have been protecting him for a long time. Gu Qingyao had a meal, tilted her head and rubbed him, looked at the two people in the mirror, and smiled: "Brother Beihan, we are already very lucky. Now that we have three children and you, I am very satisfied. , Really!" "It''s fine if you are satisfied. I didn''t protect you in your last life. If you still can''t satisfy you in this life, then I really don''t have to live!" "Nonsense!" Gu Qingyao deliberately cold-faced, and said fiercely: "Those things are not your fault. We are all victims. Don''t be immersed in the past. Now such a happy day, I want to enjoy it. Always think about the unhappy things!" Mo Beihan nodded, "Well! I will continue to work hard in the future to make your life happier!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Glancing at him, pulling him, "Go, go and see the little girl." At this moment, in the baby room, Mo Yang was lying next to the little sister''s bed, trying his best to tease the little baby. "Sister! Sister, look at me! I am your brother, your best brother. When you grow up, remember to worship me. I am the best!" Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan who just came in: "..." Mo Yang continued there, "I''m telling you! My family is the best, and I am the smartest. Apart from me, there are four older brothers. Those guys are old and not cute at all. , So you must like me. When you grow up, you will only be close to me, understand?" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." The four brothers above? Did this guy completely forget the newborn sixth brother? During this period of time, Mo Yang witnessed the popularity of his sister. The four elder brothers in the family are all grown-ups. He could not **** those people. If they hadn''t had work to do and could not stay at home every day, he would even have a younger sister. Can''t touch the sides. The grandfather and grandmother of the family were too old to hold them, but they stared all day long. There is also a younger brother who is about the same age as his younger sister. Mo Yang thought, if you don¡¯t cultivate your relationship with your younger sister at this time, you might not like him when your younger sister grows up in the future. If so, he would be grateful! My mother needs to be nursed, he and his father take care of the two little babies all day long. He is only eleven years old! My sister is dominated by my dad most of the time, so he can only take care of that nasty brother next to him, haha, and when he grows up, his sister will not kiss him. He suffers too much! Therefore, at this time, the younger sister must remember that he is the best brother. Chapter 1366 The two children have been almost three months old and have grown up a lot. This time it is more fun. As soon as Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao came in, their eyes stuck on the two babies and couldn''t move them away. There is also a babysitter next to it, and this time naturally gives them space for the family. Mo Yang looked at his father, complaining: "Dad, don''t you always know that you love your sister! The younger brother is also very cute, right? You hug him more, boys need the company of their father the most, otherwise they will grow up. It''s so embarrassing to be timid!" Mo Beihan: "..." If I hadn''t heard what you said to my sister just now, I would have believed in your evil! Mo Beihan: "You also said that a child will be timid without his father''s company. Your sister is still a girl! In the future, he will be more timid, so he needs his father more." Mo Yang: "..." "The younger sister is a girl, and she needs her mother more, and the younger brother is a boy!" "Your sister is a girl, and she needs protection in the future. She is a disadvantaged group. Just leave it to you with your brother!" Mo Yang: "..." The two little babies grew up day by day, and the Mo family finally got such a little princess. Naturally, the whole family was happy, so the children¡¯s hundred-day banquet was very grand. Except for Mo Chengxi''s wedding, it is the first time that the Mo family has hosted such a grand banquet in so many years. Almost all the dignitaries in the entire capital are present. While resting, Qiao Yuying came to Gu Qingyao and told her one thing, "Yaoyao, your fifth brother brought your third aunt back." Gu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t even realize who the third aunt was. Auntie? Zhou Ping? Looking at her like this, Qiao Yuying smiled and said: "You! You are so happy. It seems that Mo Beihan has spoiled you all these years. Apart from studying medicine, you don''t pay much attention to external affairs. " Gu Qingyao is reluctant to admit, "Who said that, I obviously still do a lot of business, and my designer is still doing it!" Qiao Yuying smiled and did not speak, she was happy when she looked at her daughter''s ruddy cheeks. Gu Qingyao said: "How did the fifth brother pick it up? The Zhou family became like that back then. Didn''t the fifth brother just send someone to look at the third aunt? I remember that she was settled later, as if she was given money to live outside. Have you picked it up now? Remarried with San Bo?" Third aunt Zhou Ping, I think it was because of her that everyone in their family members looked at the fifth brother with admiration! Qiao Yuying shook her head and said: "Remarriage is unlikely. Your third uncle was injured badly in the past. Although he was very soft-tempered, Gu Nian Zhou Ping gave birth to him four sons, but he did not feel sorry for the Zhou family, so he did not I feel I owe the Zhou family something." "Zhou Ping¡¯s behavior in those years was extremely harmful to Gu¡¯s family. This is your third uncle¡¯s bottom line. Besides, if Zhou Ping¡¯s behavior in those years is not stopped, it may affect the child¡¯s life in the future. As a parent, who doesn¡¯t Looking for a son to become a dragon? The Gu family had a good development momentum. Even if Sanfang was weak, at least your fifth elder brother could definitely enjoy the benefits of Gu family. How could he allow Zhou Ping to ruin his child''s future? " Gu Qingyao nodded, this is natural, especially when Xiaoqixiaoba was young, just at the age of the college entrance examination. "What the **** is going on? What did Brother Fifth do?" Qiao Yuying said: "I haven''t done anything important. The Zhou family has been completely silent these years. Those people who were sent away by Xiao Wu before have been secretly supported these years. They have had a good life. I heard that Xiao Wu Five''s cousin and cousin have all been admitted to college, and life is getting better and better!" "By the way, I seem to have heard that Zhou Ping also became a demon afterwards! He was brutally abused by your fifth brother several times, and now I am completely honest!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1367 She couldn''t believe it. "Later she was a demon?" Qiao Yuying nodded, "Well! It seems to see that your fifth brother still cares about her, and she didn''t let her survive, so she thought there was hope, and still hoped that your fifth brother could support the Zhou family." Gu Qingyao: "..." "She wants more than support, but to release all those people from prison!" Qiao Yuying nodded. "The Demon of Helping Brother is terrible!" Gu Qingyao said with emotion. In this era, patriarchy is too serious. Sometimes it''s not that women are not self-improving, but that they have been instilled in the patriarchal mind since they were young. Many women look down on themselves in their bones, and have an almost crazy and distorted support for their parents. It is not uncommon for many people, even at the expense of their own little family, to care for their children, but to take care of the children of their maiden brothers. It is even quite common. Zhou Ping is such a person. It''s just that at the beginning, she didn''t reveal too much of her characteristics. It can even be said that Gu''s family has better conditions and can meet the needs of last week''s family. People in that era were in poor conditions, and a little bit of food was pretty good, but later with the development of society, people''s desires became greater and greater, Zhou Ping could not provide it, but Gu''s family rose rapidly at that time, and she moved The idea of ??taking care of family property. I always feel that the money is nothing when the family is older, but I never thought that my own family can''t afford it. Qiao Yuying smiled and said: "Her brain is probably not going to be changed. Now she is being abused by your fifth brother, and she is completely obedient. And she is getting older. She has been alone for so many years and is lonely. She wants to visit the capital. Looking at the child, I want to go home." "But your fifth brother did not agree, nor did your third uncle. Your fifth brother saw her doing well in the past few years, so he left her in the capital and found a place to live for her, responsible for her living expenses, occasionally Go to see her with your third brother and Xiaoqi Xiaoba." Gu Qingyao sighed, Gu''s family was complete, but Zhou Ping was so strange that her two brothers and two younger brothers did not have a complete family. Qiao Yuying said: "I will also tell you, let you know in your heart, in case you encounter something related to her, don''t be too surprised, there are too many people in Jingcheng who envy and hate you, don''t be used by those who are interested. This is calculated." Gu Qingyao nodded, "I see." "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you." "what?" "Your sister-in-law has been looking for a daughter-in-law for her brother recently. Your elder brother intends to train him. If you have a suitable candidate, you will also introduce him." Gu Qingyao thought about that little guy, and suddenly smiled. "Time flies! The little guy who just came to Gu''s house that year has grown up so much that he can be alone." Sister-in-law Li Qingtong, when she married her eldest brother, came to the capital from the north with her family and brought back a younger brother. That little guy was only ten years old! Being next to the elder brother is almost like his son. He has been nurtured by his elder brother all these years. Now he is a very powerful character and a very capable assistant to the elder brother! Gu''s second-generation four-bedroom, the second-bedroom has the fastest development. Four-bedroom Gu Yun is supported by the daughter of Qiao''s family and Gu Qingyao, which is not bad. Only three rooms are relatively weak. But the fifth brother is good enough, Xiaoqixiaoba is still growing up, and he is not the heir to the long house, so there is nothing to say. However, the long room is no better than the second room. Many people in Beijing used to sow discord. Chapter 1368 The eldest brother is actually a very powerful person, but he alone can''t do the second room, the fourth brother, and the second brother''s second uncle. Especially the second aunt is not easy, and her job is also very good. That family is very strong, even if the eldest brother is alone, he is also very weak in the eyes of the outside world. Long Fang''s eldest grandson is not the heir. The Gu family is clearly in charge of the second room. Of course, there will be people who want to make a fuss. Fortunately, the Gu family has always been united and has not been divided for so many years. The fourth elder brother of Erfang has been doing business arrogantly, and Erfang has no shortage of money and power. Dafang''s sister-in-law is doing business over there, and the family has helped her a lot! Not only the fourth and fifth elder brothers, but also Gu Qingyao''s side, they all helped Li Qingtong a lot. Li Qingtong is not a genius, but he is not stupid. With so many good resources, he is naturally doing well. The rise of Li Qinglang in the past few years has really given his eldest brother a lot of help. This child is in his twenties this year, and he is of the same age as Mu Mu, although his seniority is different. Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "What about others? Are you here today?" Qiao Yuying smiled and said, "Of course it is here. Today is such a good opportunity. Your sister-in-law will definitely bring him here. Originally, your eldest brother wanted to bring him to see more people, and he would walk around with your children from the Mo family. , In the end, your sister-in-law focused on finding him a wife, but she dressed him up." "Puff!" Gu Qingyao laughed. "That''s it! I don''t know if I can help. I will talk to my sister-in-law later. By the way, Yuanyuan may have it. She graduated from a prestigious school and should have many classmates." "By the way, Qing Lang himself graduated from Beijing University and has also studied abroad. He hasn''t talked about it in these years?" Qiao Yuying said: "I heard that I didn''t, and I am dedicated to helping your eldest brother. That''s why your sister-in-law is worried about being such a big person. I have never thought about a girl. This is abnormal!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Almost laughed. "What''s so strange? None of these in my family are married yet!" Mo Chengrui, Mo Chengxu, and Mo Chengjing who just entered the door: "..." Qiao Yuying turned her head and saw these men who were taller and taller than the other, and suddenly had a headache. "My God, I''m dizzy, and I suddenly remembered the scene of that group of bachelors in my house." Gu Qingyao''s cousin is not young anymore. He was at the age of marriage when he came to Beijing, but he waited for many years before getting married. I wanted to worry about Qiao Yuying back then! When I see the four bachelors at home, I get a headache. Gu Qingyao frowned when he was mentioned this way, "Mom, how do I feel that our family seems to have a lot of bachelors!" "Here are three. There are Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu on the Gu family''s side. They are not too young, and there are Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, all grown up..." Qiao Yuying suddenly had a headache when she heard it, "My God! Don''t you think, if you think about it, how come these kids grow up so fast? This... no wonder your sister-in-law is worried! This is really too much competition. !" Gu Qingyao sighed, "My family Mumu is the most pleasing!" Mo Chengxi was the first to get married among the brothers. Now Zhong Bingyuan is pregnant, and the child will be born next year. Mo Chengxi, who just came in, heard the voice and smiled and said, "Auntie is complimenting me again!" Then, he received death gazes from several brothers! Mo Chengxi: "..." Chapter 1369 After everyone chatted for a while, Gu Qingyao saw Li Qinglang outside. Li Qinglang''s figure is slightly thin, not the type of domineering and strong, even, there is this kind of gentle and warm man''s taste. The child lived with his sister since he was a child. The Li family suffered a lot in the north. When Li Qingtong married his eldest brother, the eldest brother was transferred back to the capital, and Li Qingtong naturally followed. In those days, being able to come back was simply a gift from God, so the Li family requested that a child like Li Qinglang be brought back. Gu''s family is not short of money, and the eldest brother really liked this daughter-in-law at the time, of course he would agree. Therefore, for a long time later, Li Qinglang lived with Gu''s family. At that time, he was only about ten years old. It can be said that the most important period of his childhood growth was in Gu''s family. The children of Gu¡¯s education are strictly disciplined. He also followed his studies. Later, his grades got better and better. He passed the best universities and went to study abroad. I have been educated by my eldest brother in recent years and have become more outstanding. Gu Qingyao hasn''t seen him for a while, he is very busy. Now seeing, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This child is not bad! He looked like a warm man. When his sister-in-law gave birth, he had been helping with the child. He was a sensible since he was a child, and he became a helper for his elder brother when he grew up. Tsk tusk tusk! No wonder Big Brother has nurtured him so much over the years." Gu Qingyao was standing on the second floor at the moment. In the lobby downstairs, his sister-in-law Li Qingtong was leading Li Qinglang to introduce him to many people. Seeing the sister-in-law like that, it is estimated that she was really trying to introduce him to young girls. Most of Li Qingtong''s talks are noble ladies, and many of them are accompanied by their own young girls. Qiao Yuying smiled and said: "Look at your tone, like an elder, he is not too much younger than you, and you look no different from those girls in their twenties." Gu Qingyao was happy, "That is, my family is well raised in Beihan!" Qiao Yuying: "..." Qiao Yuying touched her cheek, proudly said: "Your father also raised me very well!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Qiao Yuying is indeed very young. The Qiao family''s grandmother was originally a Chinese medicine doctor and was proficient in health preservation. For Qiao Yuying, the only daughter, she was naturally nurtured. In addition, Gu''s father is also a Chinese medicine practitioner. After so many years of medical skills, he will naturally spend a lot of time treating his daughter-in-law. So after returning to China for so many years, Qiao Yuying has been very happy, because she really didn''t see too much oldness. She now looks like she is still in her thirties. Gu Qingyao suddenly felt so satisfied. She found her mother in this life. Seeing her father and mother living happily together, she felt so happy inside. Qiao Yuying said: "Your sister-in-law is busy. When she is finished later, I will let her come up and talk to you." Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "Okay, but I don''t know too many people, so I can refer to it at most." Gu Qingyao really didn''t know many little girls, or in other words, knew a lot, but didn''t know much. As the wife of the Mo family, she knows almost all of these ladies and daughters in the capital, but she really doesn''t make many friends. Several of her good friends are all relatively older and are not in the same age group as Li Qinglang. After Qiao Yuying left, Gu Qingyao stood on the second floor and looked at the crowd below. She has a distinguished status, and not long after giving birth, she had been socializing downstairs for a while before, and she was inscribed below when she was not in use. Chapter 1370 Mo Beihan did not agree to her being so tired. Having twins really consumed a lot of vitality. Gu Qingyao has been full of energy for so many years. Mo Beihan has been raising his wife very young. As a result, this time he gave birth and saw Gu Qingyao''s haggard side with his own eyes. He still remembered the situation of confinement when he was born in Mo Yang. At that time, Gu Qingyao was obviously recovering much faster than now, and he was more energetic. But this time, it was obviously different. Therefore, Mo Beihan noticed Gu Qingyao''s fatigue and paid more attention to her maintenance. When a woman is in her thirties, she is most likely to get old. Once she becomes old without taking care of it, it will be difficult to take care of it again. Therefore, during this time, Mo Beihan absolutely did not allow her to work. She looked at the crowd in the hall downstairs. The little girls in the past also grew up. She also saw her son Mo Yang taking Chu Yue to play happily, cutting cakes for the little girl and coaxing them to be happy. . Chu Yue''s little girl had seen stage fright before seeing such a big scene, but now she can deal with it freely, and she has developed courage. Gu Qingyao smiled! Soon, Li Qingtong finished dealing with the people below, and ran upstairs to find Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao saw her and told her to sit down with a smile, "Sister-in-law, my mother told me just now, are you so anxious to let Qinglang get married? The child is so sensible, he should know such things in his heart!" Li Qingtong smiled and said, "I''m just too sensible, so I worry about him. I know that I''m busy every day, and I don''t take my own affairs seriously." Gu Qingyao understood what she meant. Thanks to the care of the Li family back then, it would be a question of whether their family could all live in such a harsh environment in the north. Gu Qingyao sent a lot of food, clothes and other daily necessities to her elder brother. When she learned that her elder brother had a girlfriend, she took part in the Li family. Li Qinglang later came to Gu''s family with her sister. Compared to the days when he followed Li''s family in the north, life in Gu''s family was much more comfortable when he returned to Beijing, living in a warm place with food and drink, and being able to go to school. Li Qinglang never forgot the treatment. So he was very sensible when he was a teenager, and has been helping his sister. Now that he has grown up and has the ability, he continues to help brother-in-law. He is repaying his favor. Gu Qingyao smiled, "This is easy to handle. I think our children have been very happy. There are no contradictions in the family. They are all considered satisfactory, and there is no psychological harm to them. He should not reject marriage in his heart, but I haven''t encountered it!" Li Qingtong said: "I know, I talked to him, and he said the same. He just said that he didn''t meet someone he likes. This... You said he is so old and he hasn''t met someone he likes. When will he meet him? Huh? No experience at all. Even if you meet a girl you like, you may not be able to catch it! If you delay it, you will get older." Gu Qingyao smiled, "Sister-in-law, although I also hope he can meet someone he likes to get married and have children sooner, but this boy really doesn''t have to worry about his age too much. Qing Lang is really not that old. Men are different from women. They are excellent. It doesn¡¯t matter if your man is a few years older." Li Qingtong was very happy to hear that Gu Qingyao said that Li Qinglang was excellent. Chapter 1371 When she married into Gu''s family, she really felt lacking confidence. Although the Gu family had to work like theirs when they were in the north, the Gu family had a solid foundation, and someone could send them so many things in their hometown. Although the Gu family had to work in the north and the living environment was also very difficult, they had enough daily necessities, and there were even a lot of rare materials. Naturally, Li Qingtong couldn¡¯t see it at first, until later she and Gu Jinye had each other. Feeling good, Gu Jinye gave her something, and she knew that Gu''s family had some family background. Later, after getting engaged, Gu Jinye gave her more things, and had everything to eat and wear. It was too difficult to eat some meat in those days, but since she was together with Gu Jinye, she almost never stopped. Gu Jinye often told her that it was her sister who sent it. At that time, she was very grateful to Gu''s family. With these things, her natal family could improve their lives. It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Jinye¡¯s family to be transferred back to the capital. She finally escaped from the desperate environment in the north, and even Gu¡¯s family was willing to bring her brother out. . It was so hard to raise a child back then, and the Gu family was kind to the Li family. After she came back, she had no other ability. Gu Jinye supported the long room alone, and his burden was too heavy compared to the second room. Later, she worked hard to do business and could help him a little bit. Qing Lang also grew up and became better, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. Now her husband treats her very well, and her younger brother is good enough. She has both children and lives happily. Li Qingtong was teasing the newborn twins while chatting with Gu Qingyao. "I didn''t force him to do anything. I just like him to put more thoughts on this and let him get in touch with girls. He can always I came across one I like." Gu Qingyao pursed her lips and smiled, "I have asked Yuanyuan to go. She should have a lot of classmates. Let her introduce them at that time. Maybe you can meet them." "In this line, it will be easier for their peers to get along." The capital is such a big city. Although they have been in the capital for many years, it cannot be said that they all know the girls of the upper class. Some family daughters, they have heard of it, but have not seen it. Many children at this age are still in college, or have not returned from studying abroad, it is normal for them not to know each other. Besides, Li Qinglang doesn''t have to find a suitable girl in the upper class. Zhong Bingyuan is a top student of Beijing University. For Li Qingtong, if she is also a top student of Beijing University, she would be more satisfied. Soon, Zhong Bingyuan came over with a big belly. Li Qingtong and Gu Qingyao briefly told her about the matter. Zhong Bingyuan replied: "There are yes, but my friends are very ambitious. They are still studying and get married in the short term. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible." This Zhong Bingyuan is telling the truth. Among his friends, she was the first to get married, and the others are still studying! Those who can go to Beijing University are not ordinary people, they are naturally enterprising. Very few people like Zhong Bingyuan get married right after graduation. Gu Qingyao smiled and said: "It''s not that you have to get married right away, but you just know each other or fall in love! It takes a long time for these couples to realize marriage! Your aunt just doesn''t want your brother to know all day long. Work hard and introduce him to friends of the opposite sex." Chapter 1372 Zhong Bingyuan married Mo Chengxi, the same generation as Mo Yang, so for the elders of the Gu family, they all followed Mo Yang. For Li Qingtong, they usually follow Mo Yang to call his aunt. Now Zhong Bingyuan understood, "This is okay. It''s a good thing for young people to get to know more. I will contact my classmates and introduce them." Li Qingtong immediately shook Zhong Bingyuan''s hand and smiled and said, "Thank you Yuanyuan, if it works, my aunt will give you a big red envelope." Li Qingtong is not so anxious to let Li Qinglang go on a blind date. After all, her brother is not old enough to get married right away. At this time, she just wants him to know more girls and fall in love. Don''t be busy all day. jobs. So Zhong Bingyuan had no pressure on this and contacted her friends. She had three good classmates in total. One of them had just talked with her boyfriend, and another had a favorite in her heart. The remaining one was a single dog. Zhong Bingyuan talked about Li Qinglang''s situation and asked her if she would like to meet. After hearing this, the other party agreed. Zhong Bingyuan said this to her friend after confirming it with Li Qinglang, lest her friend agree, and it would be bad if Li Qinglang disagrees, her friend is still a girl. So, three days later, Li Qinglang met Zhong Bingyuan''s classmates in the coffee shop. In the coffee shop, the two of them sat, looking at each other, silently. In the end, it was the girl who laughed first, "Why? Don''t you recognize me?" Coincidentally, these two people still know each other. The girl''s name is Han Jing, from the Beijing University Law Department. She is tall, with a cold face, and while she is beautiful, she has a slightly cold temperament. Li Qinglang knows this girl and has a relationship with her. So, when he heard that the girl he wanted to see was her, he agreed. This kind of thing usually gets the man¡¯s consent first, and then talks to the girl, for fear that the girl agrees and the man doesn¡¯t agree to meet and embarrass the girl. So when he heard that the person he wanted to see was Han Jing, he immediately agreed. No matter whether Han Jing agreed to meet him or not, he would agree first and would not spread it out to embarrass Han Jing. He thought that Han Jing would not see him! Unexpectedly, she actually appeared today. Li Qinglang sighed, "Knowing, will always know, I said, as long as you are willing, I will be responsible!" It was a real accident that the two of them knew each other. In fact, Han Jing knew Li Qinglang originally, but there was no intersection. They are all students of Beijing University, but they are not in the same class. Once she went out to do charity activities with classmates organized by the school. At that time, the place was relatively poor. They used to give speeches to let parents and children over there know the benefits of going to university and encouraged them to let their children study more. The conditions are not good. The place where they live at night is naturally very simple. It is a small local hotel. At that time, she lived in a room by herself. That night she just took a shower and wanted to rest. As a result, Li Qinglang came in from the window. She just came out of the bathroom at that time with only a towel wrapped in her body. He just came out of the window. He rushed in and rushed towards her. She was so frightened that she suddenly screamed, but he covered her mouth and threw herself on the bed. She was about to change clothes and the towel was taken off. He rushed in. She was frightened, but she didn¡¯t have any towels. Wrapped so tightly... Chapter 1373 She was a girl, and a strange man rushed into the room in that situation. She was really frightened and didn''t know how to react. It was obvious that someone was chasing him outside. Li Qinglang hid in her room for a while and saw something...should not be seen. He was also dumbfounded at the time. Han Jing knew Li Qinglang, and never dreamed that this powerful senior would meet him in this way one day. Later Li Qinglang explained to her that although he was wrong, he really didn''t mean it. He just wanted to avoid people outside, who knew he would meet Han Jing just after taking a shower. He was speechless and helpless. He was helping his brother-in-law. The people who chased him were criminal gangs. Han Jing saw that he still had injuries at the time, so she didn''t embarrass him and knew his identity. What the Gu family asked him to do shouldn''t be a bad thing. She also believed that he was chased by criminal gangs. Li Qinglang said at the time that he could be responsible, as long as Han Jing was willing, he was absolutely responsible for what he did. Han Jing is also quite helpless, the other party seems to be really unintentional, she let him suffer a loss, if not let him, it seems that she still suffers a little... Finally, Han Jing asked him to treat the wound in the room, and then let Li Qinglang leave when the people outside were far away. Li Qinglang told her seriously at the time that as long as he didn''t have anyone he liked, his promise was always valid. If he is married or has a girlfriend, if Han Jing finds him again, he will use other compensation. Han Jing''s mood at the time was beyond words. After calming down, I found that Li Qinglang seemed to be pretty good. This time Zhong Bingyuan said that he would introduce a blind date. As soon as it heard that it was Li Qinglang, she agreed with her ghost. Looking at the man on the opposite side, Han Jing''s mouth twitched slightly and smiled: "Are you urged to marry at home?" Li Qinglang, "It''s not a urge to get married. They just hope that I can get along with a girlfriend and don''t bury myself in work all day." "Of course, it''s best to get married!" After a pause, Li Qinglang added. Han Jing understood. It seems that Li Qinglang''s situation is much better than hers. Li Qinglang was also a man of the school back then, and many people know his family background. The Li family originally belonged to a scholarly family, but later became lonely. The family went to the northern countryside. Later, when the era of peace came, their family finally returned. However, many of the ancestors¡¯ properties can¡¯t be taken back. Although there are many compensations, they are not comparable to the previous family properties. At that time, there were a lot of Li''s family and the expenses were high, and there was nothing to make a living when he came to the capital, and it was naturally expensive. Therefore, Li Qinglang''s family conditions are not good. But he himself is an exception. His sister married Gu''s parents and grandchildren. Gu''s family, that''s one of the best in Beijing. He has been with his sister since he was a child. After the Li family came back, he didn''t leave the Gu family much. It can be said that he was raised by the Gu family and his brother-in-law paid much attention to it. This person can be regarded as a strong background, and he is also a high-achieving student of Beijing University, with a natural future. With this status and status, at Li Qinglang''s current age, he would not rush to get married and have children. He has a lot of room to choose. But she is different. She was not born enough. Her family is a native of Beijing, but she is from the countryside. Her parents are ordinary farmers, living in the country and have little knowledge. Moreover, they are very patriarchal. Chapter 1374 There are two older sisters above her, one older brother, and another younger brother below. The two sisters had never read books. They were required to work hard since they were young. When they grew up, they were given a large number of gifts, and then they were married. My elder brother is the most favored, but my parents never think reading is useful. They still think that reading is the most glorious work, so my elder brother failed to go to university, so he didn¡¯t go to junior high school. Later, my parents forced me to get married and wanted Succession from generation to generation. She is currently the person who reads the most in her family. The two sisters in the family have never read books and regretted it for life, but her brother had the conditions to read but failed to finish it. Therefore, two sisters and one brother have to ask her to finish university. Most of her expenses for studying, except for the money earned by her own work, are funded by her brother and sister. From her parents, almost nothing, even asking her for money. Now that she has grown up, her parents have used the same attitude towards her two sisters, asking her to get married quickly, so that she can get a lot of gift money to raise children for her brother and marry a wife for her younger brother. She must find a way to deal with her parents as soon as possible, because they have severely disrupted her study and life, and she can''t bear the noise of her parents running to her school every day. Han Jing looked down, was silent for a while, and said directly: "Last time you said that you would be responsible for me. If I ask you for help, you will agree." "Yes!" Li Qinglang answered very simply. Han Jing said, "Well, I need you to be my boyfriend." Li Qinglang was taken aback! Han Jing is also a little embarrassed, but there is no way, this is the best way she can find. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to rely on you. What happened last time was an accident. You are willing to make up for me, and I can accept it. Everyone will owe nothing to you in the future. I will not blame you and you don''t have to feel guilty." "I just need a boyfriend. Don''t worry, if you meet someone you like, tell me directly, I can break up immediately without delaying you!" Li Qinglang frowned, a girl, want this kind of help... "Are you in trouble?" This girl is very beautiful, she is still a cold beauty, and she is also a high-achieving student of Beijing University. It is easy to attract attention. Is it possible that someone bullied her because of her identity? Han Jing thought for a while, and didn''t hide it from him. If he wanted him to be her boyfriend, he would definitely have to face her family. He knew the situation so he could deal with it. So, he recounted the situation in his own home. "My parents are the kind of people who are very patriarchal and old-minded, and they are very difficult to deal with. When I graduate next year, they now feel that taking advantage of my status as a college student, they can marry a good family and exchange more gifts. Force me to marry as soon as possible." "I''m almost out of options. I need a boyfriend urgently. Now there is a big brother pressing me down. They have not made it to school. If I am not married, they will definitely make it to school. It will be even more ugly. " "I don''t want to be like this. I am helpless when I meet such parents. I can''t let them go on. But I won''t find someone to marry me. So... When Yuanyuan told me about you, I I agreed to come." Li Qinglang didn''t understand, "If they just want to exchange some money from you, wouldn''t it be better for you to make money after you graduate?" Seeing that she has graduated from university and can earn money, what does the family think about forcing her to marry at this time? Chapter 1375 Han Jing shook her head, "They have different ideas. In their opinion, girls can''t make money, but they know that college students are well-known and have this status. I can marry a rich person. They are afraid of me. After graduating, I¡¯m getting older and hard to find." "Near my home... there is a rich family who wants to marry me!" Li Qinglang: "..." He has met strange people. After all, he had suffered hardship when he was a child. Therefore, although Li Qinglang could not understand the thoughts of such people, he did not pursue them too much. Han Jing was very calm. Since she said that, it means that there is really no way, and it is not that he can solve the contradictions of the family in a few words. "Since... your parents want you to marry, wouldn''t you be even more urged if you are with me? By the way, don''t you mean that they think study is useless and work is the most glorious? Then... they will like you Looking for a boyfriend like me?" Han Jing: "They look down on you, but they like money!" Li Qinglang: "..." "Like I said, they may look down on you rich people and think that working people are the most honorable, but they like money. Your family background is obviously higher than the person they asked me for. With a boyfriend like you, there is more hope." "In the meantime, as long as I give them some money, let them think that I will be able to fly with you in the future. In this way, I will say that it is not so easy to marry rich people. It takes time or something, and it will definitely delay a period of time." "As long as I graduate and I earn some living expenses, I will be more free. When the time comes, I will go to work in other cities, so they won¡¯t be able to find me. Even the travel expenses, they won¡¯t be able to pay. Even more reluctant." Li Qinglang: "..." "At this time, I''m mainly still studying, wanting internships and so on. I am worried that they will go to my school to make noise. If it prevents me from graduating smoothly, then all my hard work in these years will be wasted. It took a great price for me to read it up to now, and I absolutely cannot give up." "I still think about making money to reward them in the future! So, whether it''s marrying someone or affecting your studies and failing to graduate, I can''t accept it. I have to wait until after graduation." Li Qinglang said, "What should I do?" Han Jing said: "In front of people, you can just say that I am your girlfriend. I can''t force you to trouble you. Don''t worry about that." "But I definitely need you to go to my hometown, let them see, and let everyone around you see. There is no beautiful person in our village who has married yet. If you go, you will definitely attract countless envy. , To satisfy the vanity of my parents, they should not force me to marry someone else." Li Qinglang understood. He looked at the girl in front of him, she was really pretty, calm and smart. He suddenly smiled, "You are calm!" In any case, he came to a blind date, especially when he had made such a promise to her before. It was not that she had no chance to marry herself. Now he told him all the bad things of his own parents, there was no concealment between the words, and he did not even beautify his parents. This girl is really rare. As a result, Han Jing said, "I don''t treat you as a real boyfriend. What''s so embarrassing?" Li Qinglang: "..." Suddenly feel a little bit heartbroken, what''s the matter? Chapter 1376 Thus, the matter was settled. After Li Qinglang returned, her sister Li Qingtong immediately asked: "How is it? How do you feel about this girl?" Li Qinglang looked at his sister and replied: "It''s not bad, I will try it out first." Li Qingtong was shocked! Encountered so easily? Isn''t he just a top student of Beijing University? It''s not that this brat hasn''t been in college before! Obviously, after spending so many years at school, why didn''t she bring her a younger sibling back? Now you just got caught on a blind date? Li Qingtong immediately regretted, "I knew it earlier, I would let you go on a blind date earlier, which is good! This girl is a college student, presumably she has good abilities, and if she can come with you, there is no need to worry about not having a common language in the future." "Yeah!" Li Qinglang did not refute. He had eaten lunch outside, so the sister-in-law at home was having lunch, so he didn''t mix up and went to the study to work. Seeing that he had just returned to the study, Li Qingtong suddenly felt bitter, "Really, I praised him just now, and he went to the study to work again. I don''t know, he thought the job was his wife!" Gu Jinye next to him smiled, "Okay, don''t worry about it, you know how clear and bright is so big." "Besides, man! Career is the foundation of one''s life. If a man does not have his own career, how can he give his wife and children a good life in the future?" Li Qingtong: "..." Gu Jinye took a chopsticks dish and put it in his wife''s bowl, "Don''t worry, when Qinglang is still young, as long as he is always good, then there will be good girls willing to marry him." Li Qingtong muttered: "I''m not afraid that his work will become wood! This is also a kind of ability to fall in love. No matter what kind of ability it is, it must be cultivated. If you have been so inaccessible, you will know that you are busy with work and can reach age. , Is it possible to have all skills when you set up a horse? That''s impossible!" Gu Jinye: "..." It seems, it makes sense. Here, the couple are chatting about homework, while on the other side, Li Qinglang in the study is not busy with work. Sitting behind his desk, he was still thinking about Han Jing who he saw today. So calm, with that cold face, thinking about the scene where he met her at the beginning, and now thinking about it, it feels quite strange. When Gu Qingyao received the news, he was really surprised. "It''s so easy, it just looks right?" Mo Beihan shrugged, "Mu Mu came over and said, can''t it be done? It''s just that both of them think it''s good. They decided to get along for a while and have a look. When discussing things with the eldest brother in the morning, I mentioned something. , Said that both feel good, let¡¯s get along and try!" Gu Qingyao: "It''s not bad to be able to do this, okay! You don''t know how much my sister-in-law told me, it looks like I can''t marry my own brother, I''m afraid he will become wood, I don''t think this is pretty good. !" Mo Beihan turned his head to look at Gu Qingyao, smiling ambiguously, "Wood? Do you women really believe that men are wood?" Uh¡­¡­ Gu Qingyao was stunned, "What do you mean?" Mo Beihan smiled and said: "Men wood, most probably, they didn''t like that girl. If you meet a girl you are satisfied with, especially the kind of girl who meets your own standards and is shocked, especially yourself. It''s worthy enough to marry home, you see if he is still wood or wood!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1377 Gu Qingyao looked at Mo Beihan for a long time, then suddenly leaned over, "Brother Beihan, I have a question for you." "You said!" "It is said that if you get along for a long time, you will get bored even if you like it again. Men are born to like 18-year-old girls. You are the only one for so many years. Are you not tired?" Mo Beihan held the little girl in his arms, turned his head and looked at her. "Yaoyao, you don''t know men!" Gu Qingyao: "...what do you mean? Don''t men always careless?" Mo Beihan smiled, "Accurately speaking, it is a man who has no moral restraint, in other words, the degree of moral restraint is very low." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Since ancient times, it has been normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. It seems that the chastity of men is not important. Only the innocence of women is important. Many men do not have the concept of innocence. Of course, it is for themselves, for women, and for them. Very demanding." "Thousands of years of thinking cannot be changed quickly. This is a legacy of thought. Men and women are actually bothersome, but the moral condemnation for men is less condemned, so they have no scruples, but women are bothersome and subconscious. The woman here would be afraid to bear the consequences, so restrain herself." Gu Qingyao: "...what are you trying to say?" "I want to say that, strictly speaking, men and women are both flowers. It is natural to like the opposite sex. Because men are unconstrained, they are unscrupulous, but women are constrained, which is moral condemnation, so They dare not." "These ethics are not something human beings have at the beginning, but are caused by long-term thinking patterns. Therefore, men and women are both diligent. As long as they know how to restrain themselves, regardless of men and women, they will not be diligent." Gu Qingyao: "..." "Human wisdom is hierarchical. Some highly intelligent men have a different thinking pattern from ordinary men. Self-control is the ability that elite men have. Therefore, they can control themselves, respect their wives, and be single-minded, the more they can The man who resists the temptation, the more he can achieve great things." "You are the daughter of the Gu family. You have a distinguished status. You have always lived at the top. All the people you see are the top people. Naturally, you are good men." "If you don¡¯t believe it, you see, the more capable men are, the more specific they are. At the first level, certain men with good family backgrounds will also be messy outside, but they will always have the priority and the original match. They are all in the palace, and the outside is always for fun, and you can''t get on the stage." "Only those low-ranking ones will do things like doting on their concubines and destroying their wives, taking Xiaosan home or something, because of the legacy of ancient times, he had other women, but he did not follow the ancient ideas. Bequeath, treat that kind of woman as a concubine, so he will be laughed at." "Since ancient times, the outside room is not worthy of entering the house. A man with no status and wisdom will never do this." Gu Qingyao: "..." She looked at him weirdly for a long time, then said: "I seem to understand what you mean?" Mo Beihan looked at her with a squinted smile, his eyes look very expectant, "Really? What do you understand?" Gu Qingyao: "After a lot of talk, you just want to tell me that you are the most intelligent and outstanding man, right?" Mo Beihan: "..." Chapter 1378 Mo Beihan smiled, but looking at his wife''s gritted teeth, he suddenly couldn''t laugh again! "This... as long as you understand it in your heart, you don''t have to deliberately say it!" Gu Qingyao gritted her teeth: "Mo Beihan!" by! This narcissist can really put gold on his face! Mo Beihan shrank in fright, and the child took cover, "You keep your voice down, don''t scare our girl." Gu Qingyao was suffocated with blood in her heart, and she was so angry! "If you get a bargain, you still behave, don''t you? You don''t hurt me if you have a daughter? If you say anything, do you dislike me and disturb her? Mo Beihan: "..." Why is it here again? Women really can''t make sense. At this moment, Mo Yang came out with the baby bottle and saw the younger sister who was held in his arms by his father, and said, "Brother has already fed." Mo Beihan nodded and stretched out his hand, "Just feed it, give me the bottle, and my sister should eat too!" Mo Yang: "..." He was unhappy and said: "Give me my sister and I will feed him." "You can''t feed!" "I fed my younger brother, why wouldn''t I feed him?" "The younger brother is different from the younger sister, of course you will not feed!" Mo Yang said with air: "You did it on purpose! My sister is mine!" "Don''t want your little Yueyue?" Mo Yang held a mouthful of blood in his heart. He was so angry that he couldn''t get up and down. He stared at his father and gritted his teeth. "Why do you always steal my sister from me?" Mo Bei said coldly: "This is my daughter, your mother gave birth to me. Why do I steal your sister? My daughter is closest to me, understand?" Mo Yang gritted his teeth: "She and I crawled out of the same belly. Are you not even closer to you?" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." I am most afraid of the sudden silence! "Puff ha ha ha ha..." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help it, and fell on the sofa with a smile. The father and son are so cute! Mo Beihan was angrily speechless. Gu Qingyao smiled and waved to Mo Yang, "Yangyang come here." Mo Yang obediently came to her mother, and Gu Qingyao touched his little head, "Yang Yang! My sister will definitely like you more in the future. After all, you are close to her age, and you can take her to play and go to school in the future. , She must like you." Mo Yang said with an aura: "Dad is a stumbling block for my sister and me to love each other, destroying my relationship with my sister all day long." Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao said: "Don''t! My sister is still young, she doesn''t know anything, even if my dad takes care of her all day, she doesn''t know! When she grows up, you go to coax her, she immediately likes you Up!" Mo Yang: "Then if my sister grows up, my dad won''t give her to me?" Gu Qingyao: "..." It''s not good for a bear child to be too smart, not to be fooled! "No, don''t you think that your Uncle Chu is also very nice to Yueyue? But Yueyue still likes her brother very much. Dad and brother are two different roles, just like you like your mother, you will like your sister. Same, you know?" Mo Yang rolled his eyes, and said hurtfully: "You don''t think I''m shocked by my young age, and my thoughts are crooked, so you want to teach me?" Gu Qingyao: "Huh?" Mo Yang said, "Of course I know that my sister will like me in the future. No matter how much my father loves her, she will still be my sister. I just watch my father dominate her sister all day and it is not pleasing to my eyes." "Really, I dominated my mother back then, but now I dominate my sister again. I am upset!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1379 Got it! Her worries are unnecessary. In the past, Mo Yang was a child. Although Mo Beihan usually likes to quarrel with him, this kid did grow up in the palm of his hand. The father of Mo Beihan always took him by his side. teach. But nowadays, having a young son is different from a young girl. Mo Beihan puts more energy on the young girl, and he often bullies this elder son. She was also afraid that Mo Yang would feel disappointed because his parents paid more attention to his younger siblings, and felt out of favor! As a result, the group of bear kids with strong hearts does not have to worry about him becoming crooked! Ok! Mo Beihan has a set of educating children! Gu Qingyao was relieved, An Xin gave her sons and daughters to Mo Beihan, "You guys play first, I''ll take a beauty sleep." Mo Beihan: "..." Mo Yang: "..." Mo Yang was dumbfounded, "This... Mom, are you not protecting me?" Gu Qingyao: "Anyway, you won''t be crooked, mother is not worried!" Mo Yang: "..." ... On Han Jing''s side, after talking to Li Qinglang, she felt a lot of peace of mind. With a way to deal with her parents at home, she would be able to get over the past two years, which is pretty good. If it''s a big deal, go to another city, and her parents can''t help her. On this day, when Han Jing returned home, she felt a little uncomfortable when she saw the dilapidated farmyard at home. It''s not that I dislike the poor at home, but that my parents'' preference for the younger brother is a little too much, even sick. They are reluctant to eat, to wear, and to buy anything. When the house is dilapidated, they are reluctant to spend money on repairs. Even the money of the elder brother''s family is scraped by them, all to buy good food for the younger brother. What I eat and wear is the best. Only, reluctant to spend money on education. Seeing their daughter came back, Han''s father and Han''s mother immediately let their daughters in. Mother Han dragged Han Jing into the house, "Why are you coming back now? Lao Wang''s side is waiting anxiously, hurry up, clean up today, and tomorrow will go with me to make a marriage appointment, and we will get married at the end of the year. " "The conditions of the old Wang''s house are so good, there are small foreign buildings, and there are so many houses that collect rent, you can live in the small foreign buildings directly after you marry." Han Mu''s tone was full of envy. That royal family is the richest family in their village. Now that the city is developing, many people from other places have appeared in the capital, so many people rent houses. The Wang family is in a good family situation. Many houses have been built in the past few years. A few years ago, the first two-story building in the village was built, but everyone was envious of it. At that time, the whole village went to watch. The most important thing is that in recent years, the Wang family has become more and more wealthy. In addition to the first small western-style building, several buildings have been built in the past two years, all of which are now rented out. There are several small bungalows around their homes, small yards for rent, and a total of more than 30 households can live in. The monthly rent is something that their little people can''t make for a year. In such a family, any girl who marries in is simply falling into a blessing nest. There is only one son in the Wang family. The elder sister above has been married a long time ago. I heard that the conditions of her husband''s family are also pretty good, and now they have a good life. Wang''s son is 33 years old this year. He had married a wife before, but later went south to do business and made some money. After he came back to build a house, he looked down on the old wife who didn''t know how to write. Wang''s son was named Wang Fengbao. After the divorce, the wife left behind a daughter, who still has no son. Chapter 1380 Wang Fengbao is rich now, and his parents are old. Almost all of his family is in charge of the family. He has a high-sightedness. He no longer looks down on girls from ordinary people. In fact, most of the girls of the right age in the village are willing to marry him, and those who have no daughters at home also want to introduce the daughters of relatives to him. So who doesn''t want a rich life? However, Wang Fengbao didn''t look at anyone. He looked at the only female college student in the village, Han Jing! Han Jing is a beautiful person and a top student of Beijing University. College students in this era are quite valuable, especially Han Jing is studying at the most famous university in the country. For a young and beautiful female college student, Wang Fengbao felt that such a girl was worthy of him. Therefore, Wang Fengbao was still very happy and sincere about marrying Han Jing. Han Jing had heard these words from Mother Han many times, and she hadn''t reacted long ago, and said coldly: "No, I won''t marry him." Mother Han suddenly became angry, "What? What did you say? You don¡¯t marry? Why don¡¯t you marry? Do you know how much dowry the Wang family gave us? Their family is willing to give us a small western-style building! With this building, you My brother will not worry about marrying a wife in the future!" "Look at the dilapidated state of our house, how will your brother marry a wife in the future?" Han Jing: "So what? In order to marry a younger brother, you sold me?" Mother Han said angrily: "What do you mean by selling you? I marry you. The male and female students should be married. You should be married when you are so old. If it weren¡¯t for you to look good or be a college student , The Wang family is not willing to marry you yet!" "I''m telling you, I agreed to this marriage, and that little mansion must belong to your brother." Seeing her mother''s paranoia, Han Jing didn''t bother to reason with her, and said directly: "No, Wang Fengbao, I will never marry. What you say is useless." "I have a boyfriend myself, and I have more money than the Wangs. The company in his family runs a company and my brother-in-law is still an official!" "Don''t hurt my good deeds, otherwise, you will offend my boyfriend, let alone you, even the Wang family, can''t eat it!" Father and mother Han were dumbfounded. Mother Han: "You...what did you say? Do you have a boyfriend?" Father Han: "He is still an official?" Han Jing said, "His brother-in-law is an official, and the family is rich. He is also very powerful. I am a high-achieving student of Beijing University. Only by marrying such a man can I have a future. So don''t hurt my good deeds. " In this era, college students are really valuable, and the gold content is very large. If the children of ordinary people are admitted to college, they can really change their fate. Especially Han Jing is still a student of Beijing University. Even though her family is very poor, her own future achievements will never be bad. There is a college student in someone''s family, and it is quite a matter of face to talk about it. Han Jing knew the virtues of her parents, so she emphasized: "I didn''t lie to you, the other party likes me very much, so you''d better not introduce someone to me indiscriminately, otherwise, if you offend him, our family will not think about getting better." "Those powerful characters are very face-saving. The woman I like is forced to marry someone else by the family. This clearly shows that our family doesn''t like him, and I can''t afford it." "If the Wang family dares to marry me, it will definitely be unlucky." Father and mother Han couldn''t believe his ears. "He... he has more money than the Wang family?" Chapter 1381 Han Jing nodded, "Much richer than the Wang family, and he is still young and good-looking!" Han Jing thought about Li Qinglang''s face, she was indeed a very outstanding person. The Li family was also a scholarly family back then, but after suffering a hardship, it fell into disarray. Many women who married in large families in ancient times were carefully selected, and their genes were good, passed down from generation to generation, and generally the appearance of children was not bad. Father Han and Mother Han were shocked! "How rich is it to be richer than the Wang family? Does his family have many small foreign houses? Does his family have many houses for rent?" This is the wealthiest father and mother Han have ever heard of. "By the way, does his house have a bicycle?" Han Jing: "Yes, he owns a house, and in the city center, the family is also very rich. I have said that his sister and brother-in-law are very good, especially the brother-in-law''s house, which is quite good. He has been doing things by his side. You have much money in your imagination." Han''s father and mother were overjoyed, "Then... marry you to him, and you ask him to give us an extra small western-style building. We will live in one of them and rent out the other." Han Jing: "..." This attitude of parents is no different from selling a daughter. Although she is extremely chilled, she has been used to it for so many years, and has never had any expectations of her parents. Otherwise, I wouldn''t ask Li Qinglang for help so calmly. "People are a big family. If you want to ask them for something, you may not get it. It will only look down on him." The second old man was dumbfounded! "What? Don''t give us anything? Why? My daughter who has worked so hard to raise is still a college student, so why marry him for nothing?" "I was raised by my elder brothers and sisters, and you didn''t pay a cent for college. You just gave birth to me. At the beginning, you thought I was a boy." "you¡­¡­" Han''s mother was so angry that she stretched out her hand and wanted to beat her, "What do you say to the dead girl? Do you dare not be filial? I tell you, you were born to me, and you will always be the daughter of our old Han family. You must listen to us. " Han Jing sneered, "I remember, didn''t you always tell your sister-in-law about the water thrown by your married daughter? How come you have become the eternal daughter of your old Han family?" "You..." Father Han and Mother Han were blocked and speechless, but if they couldn''t speak, it didn''t mean that they would admit defeat, and the two of them would reach out and beat their daughter. Han Jing hurriedly avoided. At this time, the eldest brother Han Shu came back, and when he saw that he was about to fight, he hurriedly said in surprise, "What are you doing? Why are you doing quietly?" Father Han said with an air: "Can you not beat her? This dead girl found a boyfriend, but she didn''t like the conditions of the Wang family, and said that her boyfriend''s family is richer than the Wang family! But we asked her to give us a small foreigner. I can¡¯t do it even in the building, this kind of daughter just wants to fight." Han Shuqi said: "Xiaoyanglou Xiaoyanglou, what else do you see in addition to Xiaoyanglou? Quietly has a boyfriend. Have you ever asked her what her boyfriend is like? Remember Xiaoyanglou?" For his parents, Han Shu really knew too well, and he had a headache. His sister-in-law Wang Xiaoqin, who had just returned from work with him, shrank aside, afraid to speak. Han Shu looked at his wife and sighed, "You go to the kitchen to cook and take Yu''er over." Han Yu is their daughter and the only daughter. She is twelve years old this year. She is long and thin. She wears shabby clothes. Fortunately, she washes them cleanly. Chapter 1382 When Wang Xiaoqin took Han Yu away, Han Shu asked Han Jing, "What is your partner?" Han Jing said, "His brother-in-law is better at doing business by myself, and he usually helps him with something." Han Shu frowned, "This is too general, please be careful." Han Jing knew that her eldest brother cares about herself, so she said, "Brother, don''t worry, he is very nice, and many girls are chasing him! And there are many famous daughters who want to marry him." "Like me, he is a student of Beijing University, my senior, and he has studied abroad. The only child in the family, his sister has been married long ago, and the children are very old. Their family did not do well in the early years, and the sister married He was brought to the capital at that time, and he has been raised by his sister-in-law over the years. Now that he has become a talent, he has been helping her brother-in-law." "What does his sister-in-law do?" Han Jing: "..." Weak: "That... his sister is in business, brother-in-law...in the system." Han Shu: "...very high level?" Han Jing was a little afraid to say. Can it not be high? Gu Jia is the top giant. Han Jing: "I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, it seems pretty good. I haven''t seen his family members yet, so I don''t know very clearly. The upper-class circles are not so easy to inquire." Han Shu was silent for a while without speaking. After a while, I was worried: "In such a family, if you marry in, others will not take you seriously. If the other''s parents do not get along well, you will suffer. What about others? Do they usually protect you?" This younger sister was almost raised by him alone for her to study. It can be said that Han Jing carries Han Shu¡¯s dream of reading. He is absolutely concerned about his younger sister, and he is afraid that this child will become uncomfortable with the world. detour. Han Jing''s heart was warm, "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t misread people. Others don''t talk much, but they are very nice." "Also! Don''t think that people in the upper class are definitely not easy to get along with. In fact, the more educated people are, the more reasonable they are and the more they know how to respect people. He treats me well, and we don¡¯t have much time to meet. At this time, the relationship is not very strong!" Han Shu is still not at ease. He provides for his sister to study, but he doesn''t want her to live in the bitter days of facing the loess in the countryside in the future. What''s more, his sister is smart and can read in. Both sisters are like that. He can''t let her return. My sister was also sold by my parents. Only when she goes to school and has a good job can she have the ability to be independent in the future and be able to marry a good family. But he never thought of letting his younger sister marry a wealthy family, as long as it is a good condition, he knows how to cherish her family. Seeing her eldest brother worrying about her, Han Jing couldn¡¯t bear it, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, okay, if you really don¡¯t worry, let me tell him, find time to come to our house, and you will take him personally. Right?" Han Shu immediately said: "Okay, just do that. You quickly find a time and bring him to see us." Seeing her son talked to her for a long time without mentioning the key point, Mother Han anxiously said: "What are you doing with her? I need to know if he can give me a small foreign house. The Chuanzong is still waiting. Xiaoyanglou is for marriage!" Han Shu''s face darkened, "What kind of small foreign mansion? How can anyone ask for a small foreign mansion from someone who marries his daughter? Besides, Chuanzong is only eleven years old, he is still early to get married!" Han Chuanzong, the youngest son of the Han family, is 11 years old this year. Chapter 1383 Both father and mother Han are serious patriarchs. When they gave birth, they gave birth to two daughters in a row, but the old couple was anxious. Fortunately, the third one gave birth to a son, so I was relieved. They plan to have a few more sons. In the countryside, the more sons the better, so that someone will work in the future. Unexpectedly, the fourth daughter was another daughter, and the mother of Han was injured and was not easy to get pregnant, and she never became pregnant. Moreover, the children have too many births and they open their mouths to eat, and they can''t afford them. Originally I wanted to throw away the little girl, but the three children refused to agree. One by one said that if the little sister was thrown away, they would all stop working. There were only two adults in the family, and there were still two elderly people to raise at that time. If these children don''t work, the old couple will be exhausted. For this reason, the two sisters were beaten miserably, but the three children were united and did not work. They ate for nothing at home, and starved to death if they were not given food. Anyway, they did nothing. The two daughters are the main labor force for housework. Mother Han is used to being served. Suddenly the children are no longer working, and she is simply too busy alone. Especially the son she cares about also didn''t eat, which made their family anxious. In the end, there was no alternative, the little daughter was not lost, and since then, the mother Han has not been pregnant again, so she dislikes the little daughter even more. When Han Jing was a child, she was almost raised by two sisters and brothers. When I was young, my two sisters took care of them a lot, and when they grew up, they mostly depended on their brothers. The birth of Han Chuanzong also starts with Han Shu''s marriage and childbirth. Han Shu is the only son of the couple, so he was asked to marry and have children early and pass on from generation to generation. But after Han Shu got married, he had no children for about a year. The old couple were very dissatisfied with Wang Xiaoqin''s daughter-in-law. Later, she finally got pregnant, but she gave birth to a daughter. At that time, she hated the father and mother of Han, and wanted to give up Wang Xiaoqin! Han Yu was born prematurely. When she was pregnant, the Korean mother felt that her pregnancy did not look like a son, so she was even more dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law. Wang Xiaoqin was tired from doing housework and hurt her body. Later, the doctor said it would be difficult to get pregnant in the future, unless Take good care of it, and it will recover in the future. But the Han family and the Han family were unwilling to nurse her, especially when the news of family planning came, Han''s father and Han''s mother suddenly became mad, and the daughter-in-law couldn''t count on it, so she wanted to have another one. Hurry to give birth to the child while the wind was still not at issue. Unexpectedly, the mother Han actually became pregnant later and gave birth to the youngest son Han Chuanzong. At this time, Father and Mother Han put all their attention on the younger son. The eldest son is just a girl, and in their eyes there is no future. Today, Han''s father and Han''s mother put all their hopes on Han Chuanzong. Hearing Han Shu¡¯s words, Han¡¯s mother said in an air: ¡°Why not? Where is Chuanzong young? We will be able to get married and have children in a few years, so the Wang family is willing to give us a small foreign house! Who did she find? Do you know what it is?" Han Shu said angrily: "My younger sister has grown up and read so many books. I didn''t go to change you a small foreign house. I have the ability to build it myself." Mother Han suddenly jumped up angrily, "If you have the ability, our house would have built a small western-style building, look at what you look like now? Our family is so poor, and Chuanzong wants to eat well. Don''t you feel ashamed as an older brother?" Chapter 1384 Han Shu sneered, "You parents are not ashamed, what can I be ashamed of?" "you¡­¡­" Seeing the eldest brother quarreling with his parents again, Han Jing was helpless, and quickly pulled the eldest brother out. "Big brother, don''t get angry with them, it''s useless, haven''t you seen it long ago after so many years?" "Don''t worry, I won''t marry the Wang family. Moreover, I am with a very good partner. He also knows a little bit about the situation in my family. If someone bullies me, he will definitely help me." Han Shu paused, "Really?" "of course it''s true!" Han Shu nodded, "That''s good, then Wang Fengbao is interested in you, I''m really worried, that guy will eventually force you to marry him!" In the face of this big brother, Han Jing respected him very much, and couldn''t bear to feel frightened. "Big brother, believe me. After all, I have read books for so many years. I still have the ability to protect myself. Wang Fengbao. I have prepared it in my heart. I will not let him have the opportunity to force me. I can Handle." Han Shu sighed, "You are a girl, and their family is so rich, can you not worry about your eldest brother? Although, in the environment of his family, you can really enjoy the blessings when you marry, but..." Han Shu glanced at his little sister, and muttered: "My little sister is so good-looking. When marrying me, I always feel that flowers are stuck in the cow dung." Han Jing''s heart warmed and smiled: "Don''t worry, big brother, the person I''m looking for now looks good!" "Really?" "Absolutely true. I''ll tell him when I go back, and then bring him to see you." Han Shu was relieved, "That''s good, you''re as soon as possible, and the Wang family''s matter must be resolved as soon as possible. If you don''t bring the object back one day, your parents won''t let go, and bring someone back to make them give up." Han Jing nodded, indicating that he knew it. "Then I will cook for my sister-in-law." "Go!" When Han Jing went to the kitchen, she saw her little niece Han Yu helping her mother to make a fire. Han Jing looked at her thin body and said distressed: "Xiaoyu! Let''s play! Sister-in-law comes to make the fire." Han Yu didn''t move. She wanted to stay with her mother, but she did not dare to go out. Grandparents were still angry just now! She might be scolded when she went out to play at this time. Han Jing helplessly took out a candy from her pocket, peeled off the candy paper outside and stuffed it into Han Yu''s mouth, "Don''t tell them, eat it yourself!" The sweet taste spread in his mouth, and Han Yu immediately squinted his eyes with enjoyment. "Thank you sister." People are poor in this era, and candy is a very rare thing. Han Yu grew up so big and rarely eats candy, but Han Chuanzong can often eat it. Han Jing rubbed her head, "Sister-in-law won''t leave today, and I will take you out to eat delicious food tonight." Although she was in school, she also found something to do on her own and earned some pocket money, but it was not easy to find a job in this era, and she didn''t make much. The rest of the money for going to school has to be taken away by the father and mother of Han. There are very few that can be left. Sister-in-law Wang Xiaoqin was a little embarrassed, "It''s not easy for you, don''t spend that money." Han Jing said, "It doesn''t matter, Yu''er is twelve years old. She is so skinny and needs to be taken to make up for her body!" "Don''t talk about Yu''er, it''s sister-in-law, you have to eat more." Wang Xiaoqin suddenly lowered his head and stopped talking. Chapter 1385 She has been married to the Han family for so many years and only gave birth to a daughter, which is not worthy of her mother-in-law''s attention. For so many years, if it were not for Han Shu''s protection, she would have been driven out of the house. Usually at home like a slave, as long as Han Shu can''t see, the in-laws will try to embarrass her, where can she eat something good? Looking at Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s thin body, Han Jing sighed, ¡°Sister-in-law, you have to fight for your own life. Don¡¯t wait passively for others to give you. My elder brother is actually a very good man, but he is a big man after all. , Many times are careless, and no one teaches him, he can''t take you into consideration in every aspect." Wang Xiaoqin was taken aback, and then became anxious, "I...I didn''t say that your elder brother is not good, he is good, and he is good to me..." In all fairness, Han Shu really maintained her, if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t know what it was like in this family. Han Jing explained hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Sister-in-law, I¡¯m just telling you that you can live a better life. Think about it by yourself and many Xiaoyu. She is still a child, and you look thin. What is it like?" "My parents, she can treat our biological children so cruelly, don''t say you, their dissatisfied daughter-in-law, so don''t be sad, you put more of your mind on your big brother." "This family, now the main pillar of this family is the eldest brother, he is your husband, you are very hard-hearted, and you have to spend more time on your eldest brother, coax him more, and many Xiaoyu fight for a little bit. He can only discover these details. Wife and children are dull all day long. You expect my eldest brother to be busy raising the family every day and coping with the partiality of his parents. Can you still notice all your grievances?" Wang Xiaoqin was stunned, she had never thought of this. "I... what am I going to do? Your elder brother... is already very good!" "He is indeed very good, but you didn''t realize that he was fighting alone? And, in the depressive environment of our family, for a long time, you are not afraid of him giving up on himself?" Wang Xiaoqin didn''t know how to answer. Han Jing said, "My parents¡¯ virtues, you understand it after so many years, just because the elder brother does not have a son, they don¡¯t treat the elder brother as a human being. In their consciousness, everything about the elder brother belongs to the younger brother, and the elder brother You should dedicate everything to support your younger brother, saying that your elder brother will have nothing to rely on in the future. Their thinking has been telling elder brother that he has no hope in the future." "But you obviously have a family of your own, and a sensible daughter. You couple are so diligent, and you should have a better life. When you are young, take care of your daughter and live your life better and enjoy it. In the future, I will watch my daughter marry gracefully." "Let Xiaoyu study hard, maybe in the future, like me, go to a prestigious university and marry a good family. At that time, her family did not have the support of brothers. Don''t you want to prepare some dowry for her?" Before Wang Xiaoqin, she had never thought about this. She was looked down upon in these years, saying that she could not give birth to a son and could not raise her head at all. How could she have thought about her daughter''s future? She couldn''t think of it at all. Now that Han Jing said this to her, she was suddenly at a loss. Seeing Wang Xiaoqin doing this, Han Jing sighed. Her sister-in-law is actually very nice, but her parents are too difficult to deal with. After so many years, her sister-in-law has been suppressed and almost numb. Chapter 1386 Han Jing guided her while cooking with Wang Xiaoqin, and talked a lot. After dinner in the afternoon, Han Shu and Wang Xiaoqin will take Han Yu to work in the fields. But Han''s father and Han''s mother did nothing at home. Han Jing really couldn''t stand it anymore, but she knew that they were useless. So, she came out with her eldest brother''s family. She took Han Yu''s hand and said to Han Shu: "Big brother, I will take Xiaoyu for a walk and take her to eat something. She didn''t eat a few bites just now." Han Shu looked at the girl''s thin body and nodded, "Go! Go home later, so as not to toss you up and down again!" Han Jing looked at the two people with a little helplessness: "Big brother, parents are still young! There is so much work in this field before the end of the year, how can you only rely on the two of you to be busy? How much money do you earn? I have to raise the three of them." Wang Xiaoqin lowered his head, afraid to speak. Han Shu sighed, "I can''t help it. Letting them come is just making trouble." Han Jing said: "We have to think of a solution. If this goes on, it will not be good for our family. We will become poorer and poorer. Parents¡¯ temperaments can no longer be used to them. If they don¡¯t work, they must be forced to work. What about my little brother! Why do they stay at home?" Han Shu frowned. "Don''t frown, I know they are parents, but we as children can''t follow them in everything, eldest brother, sister-in-law, and Xiaoyu are a family with you, parents will definitely follow younger brother in the future, you should think about how to take care of it Good wives and children! In the future they are really old, you should be filial filial piety. At this time, you can''t let them consume you like this, otherwise, in the future, they will get old. Han Shu stopped talking, and he was quite helpless. He really had a headache with those two weird flowers at home. Han Jing gave an idea, "Let¡¯s do it! I¡¯ll find a job for my sister-in-law, even if it¡¯s washing dishes in a restaurant, I have to go out. You only need to subsidize a little money every month for your parents. Take, they have to do it if they don''t." "When my sister-in-law is gone, it will be winter soon. You should also go out to look for a job, be with my sister-in-law, and don''t worry about family affairs. You have money in your hands so that Xiaoyu can study well. I can already make money. If Xiaoyu¡¯s schooling is not enough, I will definitely provide it. No matter what, she must be allowed to go to university and graduate. Wang Xiaoqin suddenly raised her head, looked at Han Jing incredulously, and asked her to find a job for her, and let her daughter graduate from university. Han Shu shook his head and said, "They won''t agree. My sister-in-law and I have gone, and no one will work on the fields at home and no one will serve them." Han Jing smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true. You give them some money on time. They complain all day about raising you for nothing. Now that you are gone, there is no need to raise you in vain at home. Those land, they are all young brothers. Yes, they may not be unhappy." Han Shu didn''t know what to say. Han Jing said: "I don''t care anyway. I absolutely can''t let my family go on like this. This is too scary. There is no hope at all." "Brother, you take your sister-in-law out, take Xiaoyu with you to study, make money outside, and repair the house when you come back in the future, so that even if they say you are not filial, the villagers will not believe it." Chapter 1387 "When you have money, you can still buy a house outside. It is easy for the two of you to raise a child, but if you add two lazy old people and a lawless child, you two will not be able to stand up in your life." "You two are thinking about it. I took Xiaoyu away. By the way, let''s see if I can find a job for Sister-in-law." Han Jing really can''t bear that her brother and sister-in-law have been spending it in this home. The couple are busy all year round, but there is no money left. The key is to eat and drink well. My parents in the family are still so young, so they don''t have to do anything to provide for the elderly. His younger brother Han Chuanzong has to go to school, and he has to eat well and wear well all day long. Brother and sister-in-law are just two people. Where are you busy? It can''t go on like this, absolutely not! Han Jing took Han Yu to the street, not only on the street, but also far away. The capital is very large. It is best to keep your brother and sister-in-law away from home, so that you can live a stable life, otherwise, you will still be found by your parents and you will not have a good life. She took Han Yu to the city. This is the first time Han Yu has gone so far and saw such a bustling place outside. She held her sister-in-law''s hand timidly, a little scared. Han Jing led her, "Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaoyu, aunt will take you with you. Do you think the house here looks good? There are so many things in the store! In the future, when you grow up and enter university, you can have a good life. After working and earning money, you can live here!" Han Yu is looking forward to it. Although she is timid, she is not stupid, even smarter than ordinary rural children. After all, my dad at home attaches great importance to studying, and Han Shu graduated from junior high school. This degree is considered good in the countryside. Han Yu was taught to read and write since he was a child. "I... can I really be here?" Han Jing smiled and said, "Of course, sister-in-law lives here now, but she hasn''t graduated yet. After graduation, I will look for a job here." Han Yu looked up at the surroundings with a small face, and had to say that the environment here gave her a great shock. She never knew that there was such a beautiful place. "Can I live here as long as I go to school?" she asked. Han Jing rubbed her little head, "I can''t say absolutely! No one knows about the future, but my aunt told you that reading is the only way you can stay here, otherwise, you have to talk to the village Like those aunts and aunts, they can only work in the fields in the countryside." Han Yu looked around without speaking. Han Jing took her hand, "Go, Auntie will take you to eat something." It took more than an hour for the bus to get here, and Han Yu didn''t eat much at home before. The vegetables in the family don¡¯t have much oil and water. If you put too much oil, her mother will scold her sister-in-law. Almost all the good things in the family have entered Han Chuanzong¡¯s stomach. He eats eggs every day and often eats meat. It doesn¡¯t matter if he eats vegetables without oil and water, but Han Yu was not so lucky. Without talking about meat, you can''t even eat enough. After eating so little at noon, I''m probably hungry! She took Han Yu by the hand and was about to go to the small restaurant. At this time, Li Qinglang was driving the car and happened to see Han Jing on the side of the road. He paused, stopped the car, "Han Jing!" Han Jing was taken aback and saw Li Qinglang''s car parked next to her. When she saw Li Qinglang in the car, she immediately smiled, "What a coincidence? Why are you here?" Chapter 1388 This girl is usually very cold. Li Qinglang did not expect to see her such a bright smile so suddenly. Under the eyes, it was a little dazzling. He got out of the car and came to the two of them, "I happened to be passing by, where are you going? I''ll see you!" Han Jing smiled, "No, I will take her out for a walk and see the outside world. This is my little niece, Han Yu!" Han Jing said to Han Yu: "Xiaoyu, called Uncle!" "Hello Uncle!" "Hello!" Li Qinglang greeted her with a smile. Han Yu stared straight at the uncle in front of him. He was so good-looking. She had never seen such a good-looking uncle. Han Jing thought for a while, she glanced at Li Qinglang, and suddenly said to Han Yu: "Xiaoyu, this is the object of my aunt. His surname is Li. You will call him Uncle Li later." Han Yu was taken aback for a moment. Is this the aunt''s object? Han Jing looked at Li Qinglang, "Do you... have time recently? Go to my house, that... can''t wait!" By this, Li Qinglang naturally understood what it meant, and it seemed that her family was pushing her very hard. "Yes, when is it convenient for you? I can do it anytime." Han Jing was overjoyed, "Then tomorrow, I will have a holiday for these two days, and I will tell my eldest brother when I go back in the evening." "it is good!" Han Yu looked at his aunt, "Auntie, is Uncle Li going to our house?" "Yes, go tomorrow, so your grandparents will not marry your aunt to the Wang family." Han Yu didn''t like her aunt to marry to the Wang family before. The Wang family old lady beat her before, and she was very afraid of the Wang family. "That''s good, Grandma Wang''s is very scary, especially fierce!" Han Jing rubbed her head, "Don''t be afraid of her, she won''t hit you again in the future, remember not to go to their house and stay away." "When your parents come out to work, you can live here with your parents!" Han Yu nodded. Li Qinglang said: "Where are you going? I''ll see you off!" Han Jing refused: "No trouble, I''m going to take her to eat something, and by the way, find my sister-in-law to see if there is any job. You can go to my house tomorrow if you have time. If you have something to do, do it first!" Li Qinglang looked at the child, very thin, and frowned, "Have you not eaten lunch yet?" "No, I have eaten, Xiaoyu is not full." Li Qinglang said, "Then I''ll be with you! It happened to be fine this afternoon, so you can buy some gifts with me." Han Jing was taken aback, present? Although I knew that when I wanted Li Qinglang to be her temporarily, he would definitely come to buy something, but at this moment, it was really embarrassing. "That...no...you don''t need to buy many things, I just buy it!" Li Qinglang glanced at Han Yu and smiled, "The first time I come to the door, the etiquette must be done naturally. Is there any reason to ask girls to buy things?" When Han Jing saw his eyes, she didn''t dare to refute. She was afraid that Han Yu would know that it would be bad if he went back and told them to the eldest brother! "Get in the car! Take you to eat." Li Qinglang didn''t give Han Jing a chance to refute, and directly pulled the person into the car. This is the first time Han Yu has taken a car. She is sitting in the car, which is very novel. "Auntie, this car runs so fast!" Han Jing: "..." Han Jing was afraid that Li Qinglang would take them to the big hotel, and said, "You don''t have to go too far, just find a small restaurant on the roadside. She can''t eat much." Li Qinglang: "What about you?" Han Jing: "...I have eaten!" Chapter 1389 This girl is proud and somewhat inferior in her heart. She doesn''t like to trouble others. She knows that her family background will not have much to do with him, so she is embarrassed to trouble him. At least, good character. Without embarrassing the little girl, he found an ordinary small restaurant. After the car stopped, Han Jing ordered Han Yu a bowl of wontons after the three of them entered. Seeing this, Li Qinglang ordered two more bowls, one for himself and one for Han Jing. Han Jing was stunned, "Did you not have lunch?" "I''m a bit busy in the morning, I eat late, I eat only after ten o''clock, and I save lunch!" Han Jing: "..." It''s almost two o''clock, no wonder you are hungry! Han Jing was not hypocritical, and the three of them ate together. Han Jing had only met Li Qinglang before at school, and had seen him from a distance. To be honest, she didn''t know anything about them, these rich children. Among her friends, Zhong Bingyuan was the only one who was born well. Zhong Bingyuan has always been the envy of everyone. She has been chased by the four young masters of the Mo family. She has been there almost from high school and university, and she has taken care of her in every possible way. Mo Chengxi''s family background ability has been by her side for so many years, and there has never been any other heterosexual relationship. The students are almost envious. But Han Jing has never been jealous. Although she and Zhong Bingyuan are friends, they have never expected her life. She was born there. She is just an ordinary girl. She is already very good in college. She has to rely on her own hands to fight for more things she wants in the future. Therefore, a super rich second generation like Li Qinglang, she has no extravagance! Han Yu looked at the uncle in front of him, always feeling that this uncle was different from the people she had met before, so polite and gentle. She looked up at her aunt, "Aunt..." "Ok?" Han Yu looked at Li Qinglang, then at Han Jing, and continued to eat without speaking. After eating the wontons, Li Qinglang paid and took two people to buy things. Bringing Han Jing to the mall, Han Jing was really stressed, "This...I really don''t use it here..." Li Qinglang said: "When you visit for the first time, you should always pay more attention to it. I have to pass your brother''s pass, right?" Han Jing: "..." She understood what Li Qinglang meant. Her parents may not care too much about his thoughts, as long as they have money, they can handle it. But her eldest brother really hopes that she is good, don''t have to think about it, elder brother will never agree easily. Li Qinglang smiled, "Don''t be so stressed, you should buy some gifts, not to mention... you really don''t have to be so polite with me." He promised that as long as she requested, he would be responsible. This is a man''s promise that he must do. Li Qinglang took her to buy some cigarettes and wine, some good snacks, and then some canned goods. Gifts are very popular at this time. Then I paired it with a little snack. After all, the Han family had children, some melon seeds, biscuits and the like, and then a set of clothes and socks. Han Jing is embarrassed to buy too much, but it is okay to buy something for the two children. Han Yu looked at those beautiful clothes, her eyes were dazzling. Just now, my aunt said that one of them belonged to her? She still hasn''t reacted yet. Han Jing said, "Little Yu! Uncle Li will go to our house tomorrow. This is a gift from him to our house, so will you bring it to you tomorrow?" Chapter 1390 It was the first time for the little girl to have such a beautiful new dress. She was afraid that Han Yu would be reluctant to take it away temporarily. In fact, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have money to buy her new clothes, but that Han Yu lives in Han¡¯s family and can¡¯t spend money to buy her such good-looking clothes, otherwise her mother will definitely ask her for money, and even take Han Yu¡¯s Take the clothes and sell them. If her aunt has money, it would be more cost-effective to get Han Yu something to eat. She had bought new clothes for Han Yu several times before. They were all very simple fabrics. Li Qinglang bought such expensive clothes that they couldn''t afford them at all. Han Yu is already very happy to have this. What does it matter if he waits for a day? She would be happy to wait a few more days. "Aunt I know." This is a gift, she understands! After buying the things, Li Qinglang sent Han Jing and Han Yu back, but instead of sending them to the door of Han''s house, they got off the car at the entrance of the village. Han Jing took Han Yu back, it was not too early, she specially selected the time when the older brother and sister-in-law should be back. Han Jing was carrying something in her hand, some biscuits, melon seeds and other snacks bought by Li Qinglang. There is also a roast duck and some braised pork. These were bought by Li Qinglang for them. Since the parents knew that they saw them this afternoon, Han Jing could not come back empty-handed. The boyfriend bought something to eat and gave it to his girlfriend. As soon as Han Jing entered the house, everyone could smell the aroma of roast duck and braised pork. Han Chuanzong''s nose was particularly good, and he immediately rushed over. "The meat is delicious! Give it to me!" Han Jing frowned and said, "Don''t worry, we''re going to eat soon. Let''s eat together. This time the portion is enough, enough for us to eat." "You are not allowed to eat, I will eat alone!" Han Chuanzong shouted. Han Jing immediately said angrily: "Nonsense, Han Chuanzong, I have told you how many times, you are not allowed to eat alone." Han Chuanzong said angrily: "Give it to me, I will eat it by myself. You are all girls, so you are not allowed to eat." "Han Chuanzong..." Han Jing shouted. "What are you yelling at? He''s still a child. You can''t be a elder sister? Get it now." It''s just that before Han Jing had time to educate Han Chuanzong, the voice of Han Mu''s maintenance sounded. Han Jing had a terrible headache. It was always like this every time. Every time she educates Han Chuanzong and her parents to stop her, this younger brother is used to this virtue, and will be abandoned sooner or later! "Mom, brother can''t be so used to it anymore, or he will be abandoned sooner or later, look at what he is like now? He..." "You shut up!" Father Han patted the table, "What''s wrong with your brother? You feel great after you pass the university entrance exam? Don''t forget, you are a female doll, and you will rely on your brother in the future. If you don''t treat him well now, why will you rely on him in the future?" Han Jing: "..." Han Chuanzong took it for granted, "Yes! I tell you, you don''t treat me better now, don''t think about relying on me in the future." Han Jing was really angry, "Who is relying on you? What can''t you do, eat first, how many words do you recognize after going to school for so long? I can''t do homework, what can I do in the future? Future? I don''t think I need to rely on you!" "Just now, you still have to rely on me to marry you in a small mansion! Don''t rely on me if you have the ability!" "You..." Father and Mother Han are all blown up. "If you make trouble again, I will throw away all the meat!" Han Jing threatened. Chapter 1391 Sure enough, the two stopped yelling at once, and Mother Han stared at her, "Bring the meat, and throw it to me? If you dare to throw it, my mother will never stop with you!" "It''s endless, I''m going to work in other cities, where do I see you find me?" "You..." Mother Han was anxious, and she was about to slap Han Jing in the face. Han Shu stopped, "Mom, what are you doing? My sister is not a kid anymore, so I can''t slap!" Han Jing: "My partner will come to see me tomorrow. He bought all these foods. If you make me ugly, watch out for your little mansion!" Han''s father and mother suddenly froze! Attention was also attracted by Han Jing''s object. "What did you say? He is coming tomorrow? He promised to give us a small mansion?" Mother Han''s old eyes are full of greed. Han Jing''s heart ached. Although he knew the virtues of his parents for a long time, he still felt uncomfortable seeing his parents'' reaction like this. "As I said, his family is very rich. As for Xiaoyang Mansion, I never mentioned it to him. He still doesn''t know. There are many famous ladies and rich ladies who want to marry him. I am also at school. , Met him by accident." "After he comes tomorrow, you''d better not say anything that makes him angry. If you make him look down on me, you won''t want a small mansion in your life." Mother Han stopped doing it immediately, "What are you talking about? I gave him a good damsel of the yellow flower. Isn''t it right for him to give me money? Is it that rich people are so stingy?" "Then the Wang family is still willing to give us a small foreign house! He will not be as good as the Wang family? He should give us two buildings! I can''t raise you for so many years, I..." "Enough!" Han Jing angrily threw the bag of stewed pork to the ground, "I repeat, I won''t marry the Wang family, and I won''t be allowed to prescribe this to my partner tomorrow, if it makes him unhappy. , I want you to look good." "Also, his family is very rich. Don''t mention these shameful things to me. If you don''t like me because of your greed, you don''t want me to get any benefit from me." Seeing that package of meat was thrown to the place, Han Chuanzong suddenly burst into tears, "Wow, my meat, my meat...you lose money, you lose my meat, you..." "Shut up!" Han Jing yelled, "You are the loser, you know how to eat when you grow up to be so old, and now you have to ask for a small mansion from others for you to marry a wife, you are the real one. Lost money." Han Chuanzong: "..." He was dumbfounded immediately, and even forgot to cry. Is he the loser? its not right! He is a boy, how did he become a loser? Is it not a girl to lose money? That''s what Mom and Dad say! Father and mother Han jumped angrily. Their baby son was all their hope. No one was allowed to say that about him. As soon as the two of them were about to go crazy, Han Jing threw a roast duck on the table to the ground and trampled on it! "Since you all look down on me and want to teach me, don''t eat the things that my partner buys!" This is incredible. Such delicious food is rare in ordinary farmers. Many people may not be able to eat meat a few times a year. Seeing Han Jing ruining things like this, Han''s father and Han''s mother are not good. "Are you crazy? Who made you fall?" Chapter 1392 In fact, Han Jing couldn''t bear it. Very few good things were eaten at home. Most of the good things went into Han Chuanzong''s stomach. Her little niece, and her brother and sister-in-law did not eat any oily water all day long. But there is no way. With the virtue of her parents, if she doesn''t want to manage them anymore, this family will definitely be ruined in the future. Even the eldest brother and sister-in-law will not have a good life. Han Jing immediately picked up the other roast duck, "You scold me again, I will throw this one too!" "Don''t..." Han Chuanzong shouted, "Give me the roast duck, I want meat, I want meat..." "Mom, stop scolding her, let her give me the roast duck, give me..." Han Chuanzong yelled at Mother Han, only this one was left. Father Han and Mother Han did not dare to shout. "You **** girl, give the roast duck to your brother quickly." Han Jing said: "You promise that you won''t talk nonsense in front of my partner tomorrow, I will give it to you." "It''s OK, let''s not say it, let''s not say it, right? Get it quickly." Han Jing couldn''t really ruin everything. With so many people in the family, she still had to eat. It''s just that the parents are like this, she actually knows, now they have agreed, what will it be like tomorrow, who can know? But no matter what, they can''t be indulged. This meal was like a war. Han Chuanzong is very protective of food, but Han Jing did not spoil him. She ate it herself, and she had several pieces in the bowl of her elder brother and sister-in-law, and there was also a Han Yu. Han Jing had been letting her eat roast duck. No matter how Han Chuanzong is crying, she just doesn''t follow it. If it''s violent, she will throw things away and no one will eat. The next morning, Han Jing waited for Li Qinglang at the entrance of the village at the appointed time. This is the place they said yesterday. Li Qinglang was able to find this village, but he didn''t know the way inside. He could live in the Han family from the future. Han Jing waited for a while at the entrance of the village, Li Qinglang came over, he stopped the car and let Han Jing get in the car and lead him. But Han Jing hesitated. After getting in the car, she didn''t let him go immediately. "and many more!" Li Qinglang had a meal, "What''s wrong?" Han Jing said, "Later...My parents may say something awful, you...don''t mind..." Li Qinglang raised her eyebrows. When the girl told him about her family''s situation, she was calm. Now, why is she embarrassed again? "Before you were very calm, what''s wrong now? Your parents changed their minds?" Han Jing blushed and lowered her head, "I...I don''t want face?" Li Qinglang: "..." He looked at this little face that had been cold before, and it was much more vivid now. Li Qinglang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, don''t think I am too high-end. I used to be a scholar at home. When I was a child, I think you understand what I experienced. At that time, I had a hard time in the north. All kinds of people, your parents, are just a common type in the countryside." "In the future, when our generation becomes parents again, it will be much better, because more and more educated people will be." "You don''t need to be nervous. Since I said I will help you, I will definitely help you. Maybe, not only can I help you with marrying matters, but also your family affairs, you can tell me if you need it." A high-achieving student of Beijing University, this girl must have a much higher mental consciousness than the average person. She is burdened with the hopes of her brothers and sisters, and the burden of the family rests on her. Chapter 1393 Seeing her attitude toward her little niece, and how she had never thought of relying on her own efforts because of the original threats to marry him into a wealthy family, it can be seen that this girl has a good character. At least, it is much better than those girls who look down on poor parents when they read books. When Li Qinglang sees a person, the important thing is not his family history, but his character. especially¡­¡­ If this girl gets along well in the future, Li Qinglang feels that if he really wants to pursue her, there is nothing wrong. Although Han Jing was born ordinary, whether it is the Gu family, the Mo family, or their Li family, these closely-connected families take it seriously. Everyone values ??character. As long as there is no problem with Han Jing''s character, nothing else is a problem. Han Jing looked up at Li Qinglang and pursed her lips: "Thank you, that... later... If my parents say anything too much, you can... Don''t be too polite to them. You are afraid of the strong. By nature, you can be a little bit stronger, so that they don¡¯t dare to go too far, and I can delay a little time, no matter what, I will have to get through to graduation." Li Qinglang nodded, he understood what Han Jing meant. Han Jing pointed the way, Li Qinglang drove, and after entering the village, he went to Han''s house. There has never been a car in the village. As soon as the children saw a car, they ran behind them happily. Many adults saw cars entering the village and ran out from home to see. Once inside the village, there is no cement road. It is a dirt road with potholes, so the car drives slowly, and most people around can keep up. At the door of Han''s house, Li Qinglang stopped and got out of the car. As soon as I arrived, there was a sound of gasping around. In a remote and backward village, when have you seen such a well-groomed person? Li Qinglang is wearing a slightly more casual clothes today, not the old suit, otherwise, it will cause more pressure to the people here. Although Han Jing doesn''t like her parents, she still respects her eldest brother. Li Qinglang intends to help her, but she will not use her identity to suppress her family. This is a matter of upbringing. I''m wearing black casual clothes, but the material is excellent. I know that it''s not cheap at first glance. Besides, people drive a car and wear a watch. Everyone can see that this is not ordinary people. Especially, he looks so handsome. As soon as Han Jing got out of the car, she saw the strange eyes of the neighbors around her, and her face flushed. This one¡­¡­ She was a little embarrassed. At this time, all the Han family came out, and Han''s father and Han mother saw the car and suddenly his eyes rounded. It''s amazing to have a car at this time! Absolutely rich. The richest Wang family in their village has many houses but no cars! Han Jing hurriedly introduced to everyone, "This is my parents, this is my elder brother and sister-in-law!" Li Qinglang immediately followed and called people, "Uncle and Aunt, Big Brother, Sister-in-law!" This was the first time Han Shu had dealt with such a person, and he was a little nervous. Li Qinglang didn''t let everyone be cold, and took some gifts from the car. First of all, some melon seeds snacks were given to Han Jing and shared with her to the people around. Especially children. "Come, take it, go and play." The kid was dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect to come to see the car with him, so he could have something to eat. Once I got it, I was nervous, and for a while, many people forgot to react. Only a few know to say "thank you" immediately. Chapter 1394 There are almost all people watching the excitement around, and most of them are melon seeds. Suddenly there was a sound of praise. "Oh, quiet! You are looking for a good person, there are cars here!" "It looks like a big family member. Quietly, you will be blessed in the future!" "It''s not the same for those who have gone to college, and the people they look for are also generous." "You Han family are going to follow along and enjoy the blessing!" Mother Han saw that Li Qinglang and Han Jing split up so much to eat, she immediately pumped distressedly, but in the face of everyone''s compliments, she was embarrassed to say she wanted to come back. Fortunately, they finished the division soon. Li Qinglang took out more things from the trunk, otherwise, Mother Han would definitely rush to take those things and not distribute them. The things Li Qinglang brought, in addition to some tobacco, alcohol, and dried fruit biscuits that he bought yesterday afternoon, he added another ten catties of pork and two boxes of fruit today. In this era, relatives don¡¯t pay much attention to gifts, but giving some meat is definitely a face-saving thing, and the same goes for fruits. In the countryside at this time, materials are still very scarce, and these are very rare things. Many children have a lot of people in their families when they are young, and eating a piece of candy has to be broken into several pieces for brothers and sisters to eat. Mother Han opened her eyes when she saw the ten catties of pork, and hurriedly led the person into the house. When everyone sat down, Father Han couldn''t help but said, "What do you do in this family? Where do you live?" Li Qinglang smiled and said, "My name is Li Qinglang. I do a little business at home and I currently live in the city." Li Qinglang smiled and took out the two sets of clothes in the bag, "I know there are children at home, this is the clothes I specially bought for the two children, uncles and aunts please accept." Mother Han was stunned. She didn''t expect to have bought so many gifts. She still had clothes. She was surprised and said, "Oh, you are so polite, you even bought clothes for the children." When she saw that there were a set of boys and a set of girls, she opened her mouth and said, "I will buy it for us in the future, Xiaoyu, that girl, don''t have to spend money on her, waste it!" In a word, Wang Xiaoqin''s face was immediately embarrassed, and Han Yu lowered his head. Li Qinglang smiled, "Auntie joked, girls are also humans. Our family will not favor sons. If we will marry me quietly in the future, even if the child is a girl, the family will not blame her for this. " This is irrefutable. Even the father and mother of Han can only praise him. I can''t say that if my daughter will give birth to a baby girl in the future, let her be driven out? It''s one thing to have patriarchy in one''s own family, but it''s another thing to blame her daughters and girls for not having a son. "Hehe! What I said is that your parents are really enlightened, hehe!" Mother Han smiled a little awkwardly, but she didn''t care about it, she didn''t care at all, and then she said: "What business does your family do? How much money can you make in a year? How many houses do you have?" Seeing both father and mother Han staring at him, it was obvious that this was something the old couple really wanted to know, and Han Shu and Han Jing were embarrassed. "Mom! Xiao Li just came, what are you asking for?" Han Shu was embarrassed. "Why can''t you ask? My daughter is raised so old, still a college student, and now I am going to marry, I..." "I''m not married yet! I just brought him to see you, I..." Before Han Jing could finish her words, she was interrupted by Han''s mother, "Huh? Are you not planning to get married? What kind of love are you not getting married? Are you trying to trick my girl?" Han Jing: "..." Can you still speak well? Chapter 1395 This is not good for Li Qinglang to say, and Han Jing said directly, "Mom, I haven''t known him for half a year, and the relationship has only been confirmed for more than two months. How can I get married? I haven''t graduated yet!" "Can''t you get married in half a year? You have to wait for graduation? Who wants you after graduation?" "Mom, what are you talking about?" Han Shu was so angry that he said this to his sister in front of Li Qinglang. Will his sister be taken seriously in the future? Han Jing said about the family''s situation before, so Li Qinglang was not surprised. It can be seen that this elder brother really cares about his sister. Li Qinglang glanced at Han Jing and saw that the little girl¡¯s eyes were suppressed with anger, but it was not easy to argue at this time. If he was too strong, even if she had prepared in advance, she even asked him to do so, but she thought , It will definitely be a little uncomfortable. Li Qinglang said gently: "It''s late, do you want to cook something? I''m hungry. Will you leave me for dinner at noon?" Uh¡­¡­ Han Jing was stunned. Li Qinglang smiled gently, "Would you not chase me away without letting me eat it?" "No...Of course not, that..." Han Jing didn''t react to it for a while. Han Shu spoke up, speaking to Wang Xiaoqin, "It''s late, you go cook, quietly help your sister-in-law, mom..." "I''m not going, just two of them are enough!" Han Shu: "..." Li Qinglang said to Han Jing: "Go! I''ll talk to Big Brother." "You''re here, it''s hard for him to ask me." Han Jing was helpless. Li Qinglang said this to her elder brother. She couldn''t stay here. In particular, her parents followed to chase people away. She had no choice but to go with her sister-in-law Wang Xiaoqin. In the hall, Li Qinglang looked at Han Shu and said with a smile: "Big brother, you are welcome, I know you care about Jingjing and you want to know what you want, just ask me directly." "I...I have a sister in my family who is much older than me. She has been married and had children a long time ago. The children are in their teens. My parents are not big people. Currently, I have opened a small shop and started a small business." "My sister works in a clothing company, mainly because her sister-in-law has money in her family. I grew up with my brother-in-law and now occasionally help my brother-in-law." The brother-in-law of Li Qinglang is very powerful, Han Shu had heard Han Jing say before. "Then... what does your brother-in-law do? Are you still living together now?" "In the system, I have my own place to live when I work. Han Shu breathed a sigh of relief. If he has a place to live, the relationship will not be too complicated. Otherwise, if his sister gets married, she will not only have to face her mother-in-law, but also a strong sister. "Within the system? Is your brother-in-law a high official?" Han Mu''s eyes sparkled immediately. Li Qinglang smiled modestly, "It''s just a job, it''s no different." This is the default. "Oh, that''s great, your brother-in-law is really amazing, this... why doesn''t he let you follow along as an official? So..." "My ambition is not here, so no, it is enough to have a brother-in-law at home to do this!" Mother Han: "..." As soon as Mother Han was about to reprimand him, Father Han said, "So your family is in good condition, but you are more dependent on your brother-in-law than you." "My daughter is a college student, or a student from a prestigious university. Whether she is a long-term girl, she cannot meet our conditions. We will not marry her daughter to him." Chapter 1396 Li Qinglang smiled, with a somewhat meaningful smile, "Don''t worry, this uncle and aunt, whoever marries a daughter or a daughter-in-law, has requirements. For the Li family, my marriage is also a major event in life. The courtesy should be given. There will be, not just marry someone casually." Han''s father and mother''s face changed suddenly. Even Han Shu''s face is not so good. Li Qinglang said: "Uncles and aunts still don''t know me. There will be a lot of time in the future. I and Jingjing are still young. If uncles and aunts don''t trust me, they can investigate me for a while." "Jingjing hasn''t graduated yet! We are not in a hurry to get married now." Father and Mother Han: "..." How did they answer this? I just said that I wouldn¡¯t marry my daughter casually. I can¡¯t urge them to get married right now? If you are in such a rush, then... can you still go to the Xiaoyanglou? Li Qinglang has experienced a lot and has come into contact with many people. He has seen a lot of situations like the Han family, so it is not difficult at all to deal with it, and he can handle it with ease. On the other hand, Han Jing and Wang Xiaoqin went to the kitchen to cook. When the food was almost ready, Han Jing went to inform everyone to eat and found that the relationship in the hall seemed not as bad as she had imagined. The parents weren''t too mad, they didn''t have that kind of ecstasy, but they didn''t look like they couldn''t lift their heads up with anger. The eldest brother was not worried, and the conversation with Li Qinglang was pretty good. While she was relieved, she was also curious, how did Li Qinglang do this? For the virtues of her parents, she thought they would quarrel. This lunch was fairly smooth. In the afternoon, Li Qinglang didn''t stay at the Han''s house to communicate too much with Han''s father and Han''s mother. Instead, he asked Han Jing to take him around the village with Han Shu. Without father and mother Han by his side, the three of them would communicate much easier. After walking around, Li Qinglang completely took Han Shu down. When I left in the afternoon, Han Jing went to see him off, and curiously said: "How did you manage them? I think my elder brother likes you more and more, especially after we walked around, he has a good impression of you. No way." Li Qinglang smiled and said, "Well, your parents! I care more about how much dowry I can give to your family. I can''t wait for these dowry to get in hand immediately. I want us to get married soon and get what they want." "As long as I intentionally or unintentionally reveal some benefits to them, even if I don''t answer them directly, they won''t have any opinion on me. In the next few days, it is estimated that I am infinitely looking forward to how much benefits I can give them in the future." "As for your eldest brother, at first he was a little unhappy that I was not in a hurry to marry you. He thought I might not value you that much. As long as he feels that I treat you well and value you very much, he will naturally not Have an opinion on me." Han Jing: "..." Li Qinglang said: "The most important point is that your elder brother cares about education, that is, you and your little niece have a problem with studying. He has a dedication to going to school, and he must be very sorry that he could not continue to study." "Yes, my eldest brother is indeed like this. He never gave up letting me study over the years, no matter how difficult it was. The same is true of Xiaoyu. My parents have long said that Xiaoyu should not be allowed to study, and my brother said nothing." Li Qinglang smiled and said: "So! Talk about what he likes to listen to, isn''t it?" Han Jing: "..." Chapter 1397 "You...you are amazing!" Han Jing sighed. Her family was a mess, she had prepared before she came, Li Qinglang would definitely use his identity to suppress them in the end. Originally, she did go to Li Qinglang with this thought, and let her parents see that Li Qinglang was not annoying, but a big man, so they didn''t dare to force each other too much. As long as Li Qinglang can benefit them, they will not interfere too much. She did plan in this way, but she really wanted to use this on her parents, and she really wanted to deal with her parents in this way. After all, she felt a little sad in her heart. But unexpectedly, in the end, Li Qinglang didn''t do that. He changed her most acceptable method and achieved the most perfect result. Li Qinglang turned his head and glanced at the little girl. The little girls of law are generally calm and rational. Especially this little girl was so cold before, and now that she showed a little admiration at him because of such a trivial matter, he suddenly felt that she was in a very good mood. "You came to me because of this, and you didn''t hesitate to let me pretend to be your boyfriend to solve it. In fact, you are very helpless with family affairs, right? You can see that you want to help your brother, but you haven''t done it yet." Han Jing lowered her head and said in frustration: "Yes! Big brother has worked so hard. I want to help them, and even want to change some of my parents'' ideas so that they don''t want to enslave the big brother, but...have been unsuccessful." Li Qinglang drove out of the village. He parked the car on the side of the road and said to Han Jing: "I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t accompany you." "I will give you an idea about your family''s affairs. Go back and think about it. If you think it is feasible, I can cooperate with you." Han Jing was taken aback, "What''s the idea?" Li Qinglang said: "Your parents are already old. This generation of people has their inherent characteristics. Don''t think about you to change them. They are already in shape." "Rather than thinking about changing your parents and not embarrassing your elder brother, it is better to reform and reform your little brother. He is still young and there is still time to reform." Han Jing: "..." She was a little dazed for a while, she had never thought about it before. It should be said that I didn''t think about it, but her brother is completely a copy of his parents, and it doesn''t make sense. Seeing the little girl dumbfounded, Li Qinglang suddenly felt very cute. Seeing her listening to him so seriously, he smiled and said, "Are you surprised? Your brother is young and your parents'' little ancestors, if , He is no longer facing your parents, will your parents still enslav your brother at home like this?" "I remember you said before that you wanted to find a job for your brother and sister-in-law to let them live. This is a good way to make your brother and sister-in-law easier. But remember, in essence, if your brother is still a waste material, then Your brother and sister-in-law may be squeezed by your parents in this life, and your brother will become an eternal burden for them." "But if your brother has good grades, will he study for college in the future and be self-reliant?" Han Jing: "..." "He... he doesn''t listen to me at all, I can''t control..." Li Qinglang laughed and said, "He doesn''t listen to you, so try to make him listen to you. Doesn''t he like eating meat? Doesn''t he like new clothes? A kid! You get more of these good things to coax him, Do you think he listens to you?" Han Jing: "..." Chapter 1398 Suddenly, I felt that what Li Qinglang said made sense. She had been struggling with everything in the family before. She couldn''t bear the hard work of her elder brother and sister-in-law. She couldn''t understand the laziness of her parents and the spoiling of her little brother, and she couldn''t understand the selfishness of her little brother. But all this, she always felt that the problem was with her parents, and wanted to find a way to change it. But I never thought that from another angle, if the younger brother changes, the parental injury will be less. Now, hearing what Li Qinglang said, the more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt. "Then... what should I do? Just... go and coax him? Let him listen to me, and then teach him to read well?" Li Qinglang looked at the little girl in front of him and suddenly smiled. "You usually look savvy, but why are you stupid now?" Han Jing flushed, "I...I am a fan of the authorities." Li Qinglang nodded, "Well! This is possible!" Han Jing said uncomfortably, "Don''t tease me, just say it! What should I do?" This is too important for Han Jing. In this family, she is simply helpless and puts too much pressure on her. If it can be resolved, she will be thankful! Li Qinglang said: "I have observed your brother, and I think he is still a very clever boy, just because he was taught by your parents. In the future, let him have less contact with your parents, and let him see the outside world more, otherwise If so, it will be a copy of your parents in the future." "Next week, you will come back and find a way to coax your brother out. I will educate him. By the way, let him see how my little nephews live, especially Mo Yang, who is my brother-in-law. The child of my sister¡¯s family, that child, was really very successful in raising her." "Mo Yang?" Han Jing''s eyes widened, "Is that the little brother of Yuanyuan''s husband?" "Yeah!" Li Qinglang nodded. "That child was born noble, but he didn''t get the slightest habit of the rich man''s son. Not only was he overly clever, but he was also easy to learn. It can be said to be the most successful of all the children I have seen so far." "Although people are partial to their own children, I have to say that even if they are Gu''s children, they will be slightly inferior when they come to Mo Yang, and their talents are worse." Han Jing: "..." After a while, she said in disbelief, "You...you mean the little prince of the Mo family? You...can you let my brother see him?" God! With her status, where would she have the opportunity to meet such a person? Mo Yang is a well-known little prince in Beijing. Han Jing often hears Zhong Bingyuan mention him, saying that he is smart, that he is studious, and that he has a sweet mouth and can talk. In short, everything is good. Such an excellent and honorable child, how can someone born in a peasant family like her have the opportunity to see? Li Qinglang smiled and said, "I just think that Mo Yang''s upbringing is very good, he is a good example, if you can see your brother, maybe it will bring some changes to him." "But I don¡¯t have much interaction with them on the Mo family. My sister is Mrs. Mo¡¯s sister-in-law. It¡¯s not difficult to see Mo Yang. It¡¯s okay to take Chuanzong to meet if you have the opportunity. If the Yang is brought out, I am a little unable to open this mouth." Han Jing hurriedly said: "No need, no, where can you go to bring Mo Yang out? That... it''s a rare opportunity to meet, besides, I let Chuanzong see your nephews. Very good." Chapter 1399 Li Qinglang nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back and make arrangements, and I will find you next week." Han Jing couldn''t expect it right now, as if Li Qinglang''s words finally made her find her way. "Okay, I listen to you." After talking about the plan for a while, Han Jing got out of the car and watched Li Qinglang''s car go away and disappeared before she went home. Li Qinglang drove the car, thinking about this little girl, but still a little funny. He is also idle, and obviously there are many things, but he even took the time to advise the little girl and help her transform her younger brother. Back at Gu''s house, Li Qinglang found that several children were doing homework, and he was very pleased. These children have been very good at tutoring since they were young, so they don''t have to worry about adults too much. Li Qinglang bought some fruits, put them in front of a few children, and said with a smile: "So hard! Uncle bought you some fruits, try it?" Li Qingtong gave birth to three children together. The eldest son, Gu Ziang, is the fourth-generation eldest grandson of the Gu family. The next two are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes. The elder brother is Gu Zihan and the younger sister is Gu Ziqi. Upon hearing this, the three raised their heads and looked at Li Qinglang. Gu Ziang smiled and said, "Uncle, something is happening today! What you bought for us in the past is to put it on the coffee table at most, tell us that you bought it, and let us want to eat it for ourselves, today..." Gu Zihan squinted his eyes and grinned, "It''s a little different!" Li Qinglang smiled and said, "Uncle wants to ask you a favor." "tell me the story!" Several children have been with Li Qinglang for a long time since childhood, especially the eldest Gu Ziang. When he was a child, Li Qinglang took a lot of them, so they were very close to him. Li Qinglang said, "I have a classmate who has a very disobedient brother who is spoiled by parents in his hometown in the countryside. He is a kind of parent who is very patriarchal. He is also illiterate and does not understand the importance of reading. ." "That kid is eleven years old this year and he is all badly sick, but my uncle saw that he was not bad in nature, and he was also quite smart, but he didn''t train him well. After a while, I will bring him over. You guys are so good. Help me. Stimulate him, guide him to study hard, tell him, study hard and take college entrance examination, in the future, he will be as good as you, okay?" Having said that, the collective focus of these three children is on... "Your classmate is a man and a woman?" Li Qinglang: "..." Gu Ziang: "Uncle, I don''t usually find that you are such an enthusiastic person? I heard my mother say that you are on a blind date recently. Is that the younger brother of the future aunt?" Gu Zihan: "Right, right, right! The three of us, uncle, you also know that under your influence, that is a cold-blooded and unkind person who has nothing to do with us. We don''t have the time to teach him? Fighting with Mo Yang is hard enough. , We are too difficult!" Gu Ziqi: "I was abused by Mo Yang again yesterday, and I vowed to overthrow him." Gu Zihan glanced at her, "Come on! I often hear you swear such an oath, and I haven''t seen you overturn Mo Yang." Gu Ziqi was so angry that he jumped up and yelled with his arms on his hips, "You didn''t **** him? Why do you say me?" Gu Zihan looked at the sky with both eyes, and did not have the same knowledge as her. Li Qinglang smiled and said: "Okay, I know that you are all very good. Mo Yang is a non-human being. He has been raised by his parents as a pervert since he was a child. You can''t compare with him." The three guys stared, looking at their uncle angrily. Chapter 1400 "Speak, can you help?" "What good do we have?" Li Qinglang raised his eyebrows, "What do you want?" The three of them looked at each other and said with a smile: "You invite us to have a meal at Jinjiang Hotel, and we will help you." Li Qinglang thought for a while, "No problem, but you are really weird! Your aunt cooks more deliciously than Jinjiang Restaurant. If you want to eat something good, just go to your aunt''s house?" Gu Ziang rolled his eyes, "You think we don''t want to! But it''s okay if we go there once in a while. If we go too many to let aunt cook, our uncle will stare at us with big eyes, wishing to drive us all out. I''m afraid my aunt will be scalded by cooking." "Furthermore, now my aunt is busy taking children all day, where is there any time to take care of us? Go to my aunt at this time, and my uncle will break us into pieces." Li Qinglang: "..." Gu Zihan shrugged, "Don''t say anything else, it''s Moyang cooking. I really admire him. I heard that my uncle was reluctant to cook for his aunt. When Mo Yang was a few years old, he would cook supplements for his mother. Gee!" Li Qinglang patted Gu Zihan''s head, "That means your uncle knows that he loves his daughter-in-law, so that your dad will follow suit." Gu Ziqi said with a bitter face, "Our dad is not bad too! The problem is that dad is so busy every day, we dare not say it. If we talk to him, he will never despise that he has no time, let alone take care of his wife. No need, he will only..." Gu Ziang: "It will only make us learn more from Mo Yang." Li Qinglang: "..." Li Qinglang laughed loudly, "Your father is kind, good-hearted! Learn from Mo Yang more, and honor your mother well in the future." Gu Zihan wrinkled his face, "We are willing too! It''s not unwilling to take care of our mother, but... Then do we take care of our mother every day? Then... when can we turn Mo Yang? I was abused by him in the last game, so I was upset!" Gu Ziqi put his head on the table dejectedly, "Yeah! Uncle, obviously we are already very diligent. We are still not better than Mo Yang for Mao? How does his head grow?" Li Qinglang rubbed their little heads, "Good! Mo Yang is a little pervert, don''t be like him!" Three people: "..." Next, Li Qinglang specifically talked to a few children about Han Chuanzong''s situation. After listening, the children were not surprised. The Gu family has never spoiled children. They all suffered before. Now that the times are better, the new generation of children grow up, and they have not suffered much. In order to allow these children to cherish their current lives, the elderly often tell them about the difficulties of the year and take them to the countryside to experience the environment. For Han Chuanzong, these children are not surprised, they have seen it. Li Qinglang talked about his plan, and several children nodded to express their understanding. It was another Sunday, and Han Jing went home early the day before, thinking about how to take her brother out. Today, Han Chuanzong is playing at home. This kid doesn''t like to learn. He also goes to school twice a day. He often goes out to play alone. Today, Han Jing went to buy two chicken drumsticks and ran to discuss with Han Chuanzong, "Chuanzong!" "What are you doing?" "I''m going to your brother-in-law''s house today. Do you want to go? It''s the one who came to our house to drive the car last time, my object." Chapter 1401 Han Chuanzong had a meal. That was the richest person he had ever seen. He had been envious of that car for a long time. "You take me? Can you take me in a car?" Han Jing paused, "Of course, his own car, then you will be behaved, and I will let him drive us back when we come back, how about?" Han Jing didn''t expect that cars would attract boys so much, so Han Chuanzong agreed immediately without saying anything. "Then you go get ready, take your schoolbag, and I''ll call him to come over." Han Chuanzong was unhappy and said, "Why do you bring your schoolbag to play?" "Because he likes children who love to learn, and the children in his family are very good. You bring all the books with him and make him think that you love to study and are smart, so that he will like you and like you! Let you play and buy you good things to eat." Eating and playing are very attractive to children. Han Chuanzong agreed. Han Jing hurried to call. When Han Chuanzong returned home, he asked Mother Han to pack his schoolbags. When Mother Han heard that she was going to Li''s house, she was immediately happy and said: "Then mom will go with you. How can you go to someone else''s house without taking care of you? Just go and have a look. What does his family look like, how rich they are, I will ask for a lot of gifts." "You don''t have to go!" Han Jing''s voice floated in. Mother Han was immediately angry, "Why can''t I go? I''m your mother. He wants to marry my daughter and I can''t go to his house..." "He doesn''t want to marry your girl, there is no shortage of women around him." Mother Han: "..." "I told you a long time ago that his family is very rich, his brother-in-law is a high-ranking official, he has a very high status, and his family is very impressive. I am a small village aunt born in the countryside, so many wealthy daughters line up to marry him. He doesn''t have to be me." Mother Han was dumbfounded, "Then...you...you are a college student, you..." "Those famous daughters are all college students, and they are still very good at home. They can help him in his career. They will not ask him for small foreign houses. On the contrary, there are countless small foreign houses in the dowries of those girls." Han''s face was green. "Then why are you still marrying him?" "Because he is rich! I want to marry him. As long as I can marry him successfully, I will become a man and become a master forever." "You..." Mother Han was blocked and speechless. This feeling of being crushed by others is too uncomfortable. She is used to domineering at home, and her daughter is a college student. The villagers admire her. It''s been a long time since I was stepped on the bottom of my feet. "As you said, there are many women around him, how do you know that he will marry you? According to you, you might as well marry the Wang family!" Han Jing smiled, "What''s the use of marrying Wang''s family? Will it be a nanny to marry his family? A man that old, old and ugly, and a daughter, and there are elderly people in the family to serve. Why should I marry? Isn¡¯t it difficult to get some living expenses?" "But the Li family is different. Why do so many celebrities want to marry him? Because it''s good? The daughters of rich people want to marry him and it''s good, of course I think too!" "When I arrive at his house, there is a nanny to take care of him, to give birth to a nanny, to go to the best school, and to be a rich man in the future, and he also teaches me how to do things. In the future, I can go to work and get a salary. "So I tell you, I must marry the Li family. You''d better not hold me back, and be careful to please him." Chapter 1402 "This time I took Chuanzong to let him see what the big family is like. They all like children, so I took Chuanzong. Otherwise, no one would want to go to his house to enjoy the autumn wind." "He has already come to our house, and everyone in the village has spread it, so! I can only marry him. If you go to sabotage and make him hate me, then you will become the laughingstock of the whole village. They will laugh at you, the toad wants to eat swan meat. Now that you lose your wife and lose your army? The Wang family will definitely not want me again!" Mother Han was taken aback, and she was dumbfounded! Han Jing smiled and said: "You have no choice. After he came yesterday, the Wang family felt that they lost face and felt that our family looked down upon their family. Now their family has become the laughingstock of the village, so we I have offended the Wang Family." "If I fail to marry the Li family in the end, then guess what will the Wang family do to you?" This is what Han Jing deliberately, and only by letting Li Qinglang come over can he completely stop the Wang family. The Wang family is the richest person in the village. Li Qinglang was better than the Wang family at first glance. It was obvious that the Han family looked down upon the Wang family and found someone with more money. After this incident, the Wang family would never come to her again. Only then did Han Mu want to understand the key here. "This...no, the Wang family is very willing to marry you. They were willing to give us a small foreign house back then, they..." "That was before, but not anymore. Their family is already ashamed, and the Wang family is not easy to mess with." Mother Han: "..." Mother Han did not expect things to come to this point. She had been immersed in her daughter looking for a rich man before, and everyone in the village envied her beauty. Now that Han Jing said that, her whole person was not good, and she reached out angrily to hit Han Jing. "Don''t hit me, after all, your only hope now is me." Mother Han was taken aback, "What do you mean?" Han Jing smiled and said: "What else does it mean? You have offended the Wang family, so only if I marry into the Li family can you be good. If you offend me, once I leave, the Wang family will definitely retaliate against you." Mother Han held her blood in her heart, her angry face was blue and she pointed at Han Jing with shaking hands, she couldn''t say a word. Han Jing was indifferent, and said to Han Chuanzong: "Let''s go! After you go there, please him well, be sensible and well-behaved. When your sister I marry him, I will buy you a car when you grow up in the future." Han Chuanzong''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Really?" "Really!" Now Han Chuanzong is obedient, very obedient, "Don''t worry, I must be obedient, I will do whatever you ask me to do." Han Jing took Han Chuanzong away, and Mother Han wanted to follow, but was rushed back by Han Chuanzong. "Oh, mom, I just need to go. You don''t need to take care of you. You stay at home so that you don''t offend brother-in-law after you go." Mother Han: "..." Bringing Han Chuanzong to the entrance of the village and waiting for a while, Li Qinglang''s car really came, and Han Chuanzong sat in the car, feeling left and right excitedly, but excited. "This car is so beautiful!" Boys love cars by nature, which Han Jing never expected before. Li Qinglang smiled and said, "This is not the best car. If you have the skills in the future, you can buy many such cars, all kinds of cars." Han Chuanzong frowned and said, "Are there many more cars? Looks better than this? How much food do you need to sell?" In his concept, money is earned by selling food, and he has never heard of other ways to make money. Chapter 1403 Li Qinglang said: "If you want to rely on farming, it is basically impossible to buy a car." "why?" "Look at the farmers around you, who bought a car?" Han Chuanzong: "..." He stopped talking and thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect anyone around him to buy a car. He shook his head and said, "No, there is no car in our village. Even your relatives did not buy a car. Your car was the first to drive into our village." "The richest Wang family didn''t buy a car either." Li Qinglang smiled, "So, they don¡¯t know the ability to make money to buy cars. Your parents have never lived in a small foreign house, let alone bought a car. If you have been learning from them, you will follow your neighbors in the future. Same, nothing but farming." Han Chuanzong frowned. "Do you want to buy a car?" "miss you!" "I know how to let you buy a car in the future, do you want to learn?" "Of course I did!" Han Chuanzong leaned over immediately, "You tell me quickly, I also want to buy one." "It''s not that easy. You are still young. It will take a few years before you can buy it when you are an adult." "Then tell her and let her buy it for me." Han Chuanzong pointed at Han Jing, confidently. Li Qinglang glanced at Han Jing and said calmly, "She doesn''t need me to teach, she knows it herself." "Then you don''t hurry to buy me? Hurry up, I want a car." Han Chuanzong knew how to buy a car as soon as he heard Han Jing, and couldn''t wait immediately. Li Qinglang smiled, "Your sister will marry me in the future. Now that I have a car, she doesn''t need to buy it." "Then she buys it for me." "You made a mistake. Go back and ask your mother if your married daughter will buy a car for her maiden brother? Should your sister-in-law also buy a car for her brother?" Han Chuanzong: "..." Although he is spoiled, he is not stupid! The mother in the family said all day that the sister-in-law is a member of their family, she must be respectful and take care of her, and she must not run to her natal house at every turn, or take things back to her natal house. The married daughter is just the water that was poured out. This future brother-in-law was obviously mocking him. When my elder sister is married, she is now a member of the family, and cannot buy things for her natal family. Han Chuanzong said angrily: "My sister hasn''t married you yet!" Li Qinglang raised his eyebrows. This kid was quite clever and responded quickly. "That''s no way, your sister listened to me, besides, your sister hasn''t graduated yet! The ability to make money and buy a car is taught in college, and some people can''t learn this ability even after going to college." "If you want a car, like your sister, I will be admitted to Beijing University. I will give you one, or I will find a way to buy it in the future." Han Jing was taken aback, "Li Qinglang, don''t..." "It''s okay, as long as he can pass the exam, it''s okay to send him a car." Han Chuanzong did not speak. He has become accustomed to asking his family for whatever he wants, but at this moment, the brother-in-law seems to be talking very well, and he dare not offend him. Before, my sister got angry at home and said that she must marry him to avoid being afraid of the Wang family. The Wang family is the richest family in the village. He used to play in the past, and their old lady even scolded him. He said that he was a small waste, that his family was not prosperous, and his eldest brother did not have a son. After my sister brought him home that day, the friends in the whole village were so envious of him, saying that his sister had the ability, and that his sister had found him a rich brother-in-law, who was better-looking than Wang Fengbao from the Wang family, and Car. Chapter 1404 Although Han Chuanzong was accustomed to lawlessness in the Han family, no one was accustomed to him like Han''s father and mother outside, so he was not so arrogant and arrogant to face everyone. Li Qinglang is a big man to the people in their small village. People have an instinctive sense of fear for people who are stronger than themselves, as is Han Chuanzong. So for Li Qinglang, he dare not treat him like his family. Han Chuanzong remained silent, and Han Jing was a little anxious, but Li Qinglang stopped her and did not allow her to continue preaching. The children have a rebellious psychology, especially the spoiled children like Han Chuanzong, who most hate the preaching of others. When Han Jing wanted to speak, Li Qinglang interrupted her aloud and turned her off with other topics. Once or twice, Han Jing realized it. Along the way, Han Chuanzong didn''t say anything else. He kept looking out of the car, watching the bustling city gradually approaching the center of the city. Before, Han Jing chatted with Li Qinglang, and talked a lot about Li Qinglang''s life, as if deliberately, Han Chuanzong hadn''t even heard what Li Qinglang said. "Beijing has changed rapidly in recent years, but it is still a bit worse than abroad. When I was studying abroad, it was prosperous. It will take a few years for the development of Beijing to become a large city." "Aren''t your grades good? Do you want to study abroad?" Han Jing was taken aback, "Me?" Li Qinglang nodded, "Yes, studying abroad can broaden your horizons. After you come back, you can enter the top big companies in Beijing. Now there is a huge shortage of domestic talents, and the legal departments of many big companies are not perfect." "In the Mohist company, the salaries of the people in the Law Department are very high, especially those who graduated from prestigious universities or studied abroad. After returning, as long as they have the ability, the salary is very high. I remember that there was a senior in Beijing University before. After joining Mohs, his salary when he first joined the company was more than 200, and his salary was increased after three months. Later, the company arranged for him to study abroad for two years, and then he was promoted and raised when he came back. The current salary is about a few hundred. Thousands." Han Jing''s eyes widened, astonished. "so tall?" At this time, people''s wages are not so high, many people are still pursuing iron jobs, self-employed people are still despised by many at this time. Many people still have a salary of tens or hundreds of yuan at this time. The salary of a few hundred a month is definitely high. Li Qinglang laughed, "Mo''s opponents have always been generous in salary. Now the market has a big vacancy, and there are enough talents to develop rapidly. It is not just Mo''s, Gu''s company, including my sister''s company. It''s all like this." "As long as they are truly capable people, they are definitely hired with high salaries, and if they have certain performance and qualifications, they will be equipped with cars and houses. Without good enough treatment, how can they retain those arrogant people? What?" Han Jing nodded. After hearing these words, she became more confident in her future. Li Qinglang smiled and said: "Your academic qualifications are very valuable. Although you were born in a rural area, it doesn''t affect anything. Now there is a shortage of talents. If you study hard, you will definitely become a master in the future." Han Jing paused and looked at Li Qinglang, "I''m a girl, don''t you think girls... are worse than boys?" Chapter 1405 At this time, patriarchy is still a common phenomenon, and most of the students who read are boys. Many people think that girls are inherently worse than boys. Nothing can be done well, so I can only do housework at home and take care of the children. Li Qinglang smiled, "That''s the past, it''s different now." "In the past! Mainly relying on farming for a living, it was manual labor. Girls were born inferior to boys in terms of physical strength, but now it is different. You can make money at work, and money can buy everything you need in life." "As long as you have money, you can buy food, buy a house, buy clothes and buy all kinds of things you need. Now many of them are mental labor. As long as you have the brain, you can make money. The status of a girl. It will get higher and higher in the future." Han Jing couldn''t help but smiled at the corner of her mouth. She really rarely heard anyone say that girls are also useful in the future. As a girl born in the countryside, she really puts a lot of pressure on studying. Now that Li Qinglang said that, I don''t know why, but I feel a lot more relaxed and more confident in the future. The car drove all the way to Gu''s house. Today is Sunday, but Gu Jinye, a busy man, is still not at home, and Li Qingtong is also not there. There were only a few children at home, Mo Yang took Chu Yue and Chu Zheng with him. After Li Qinglang''s car was parked in the yard, under the balcony on the second floor, several children watched eagerly. "Wow! That''s the future aunt? She looks pretty!" "I heard that it is a top student of Beijing University! It''s amazing!" "She and Sister-in-law are classmates, studying law." The last sentence was made by Mo Yang. Gu Zihan hurriedly said, "Walk around, go down and take a look to see how the little ancestor of the Han family is going to excite. A few people went downstairs, and when they came out, they saw Li Qinglang, collectively called "uncle". Mo Yang was of the same generation as these children, so he simply followed the children of Gu Ziang, called Uncle Li Qinglang. There are many children in these families, almost all of them are called that. Seeing Han Jing, they all smiled and called "Auntie". Looking at these beautiful children with so many lengths, Han Jing is simply not good enough. It is the first time that she has seen so many such beautiful children! Li Qinglang smiled and introduced to her, "This is Gu Ziang, he is the eldest brother, these two are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, brother Gu Zihan, sister Gu Ziqi, as for this one, this is the Mo Yang I told you." "The two next to them are also dragon and phoenix fetuses. They are Mo Yang''s little friends, brother Chu Zheng and sister Chu Yue." Han Jing smiled and greeted them, and handed over a little fruit to eat. Originally she wanted to buy a gift, but Li Qinglang didn''t let her buy it. These children don''t lack anything materially. As for Han Jing, her little money is really saved by her frugality and work-study program, so she won''t let her spend money. Han Jing was embarrassed to come empty-handed, and in the end, she bought some fruit snacks with her. Gu Ziang is the eldest brother, took the things, smiled and thanked, "Thank you, Auntie!" Li Qinglang pulled Han Chuanzong over, "Come on, get to know, this is Han Chuanzong, Auntie''s little brother." Several children glanced at each other, all smiled, and then collectively said: "Hello, uncle!" Li Qinglang: "..." Han Jing: "..." Han Chuanzong: "..." Looking at the three people in the circle, Gu Ziang smiled and said: "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong? Uncle! Isn''t this aunt your classmate? It''s your generation! This is the younger brother of the aunt, of course we It''s going to be called Uncle!" Li Qinglang: "..." There is nothing wrong with that! Chapter 1406 Mo Yang raised his eyebrows, "Uncle, are you sure this is the case?" "This elder sister is my fourth sister-in-law''s classmate! Speaking of which, I should be called elder sister? Then my cousins ??and cousins ??should also be called elder sisters! Are you right?" Li Qinglang: "..." Han Jing looked at Mo Yang. Among the children, except for Chu Zheng, Mo Yang was obviously much younger than the children in the Gu family, but those eyes were really sharp. The longer ones should look better. This little guy stood there, full of aura. The children she saw in the country, like Mo Yang, were basically still playing in the mud, and occasionally they could help the family with something, that would be considered sensible. Of it. This kid knew at a glance that he was very clever. How did the Mo family raise such a child? Li Qinglang said angrily: "Your fourth sister-in-law and Aunt Han are just classmates, not considered seniority. We are all relatives, understand?" Mo Yang raised his eyebrows, "Relatives! So, Auntie is our relatives! Then we have to shout... Without saying anything later, Li Qinglang and Han Jing also knew what he was going to say, and they were simply lost to this child. Han Chuanzong looked at these people, feeling that their every move had subverted his cognition. The Gu family is so big and beautiful. When he first came in, he was shocked. But seeing these people coming out of it, the shock at that moment was indescribable. Seeing them so calmly facing strangers at this moment, he suddenly felt a little different. Li Qinglang said: "Okay, I can''t say that you are a few, come in! His name is Han Chuanzong, although he said that his seniority is higher than you, but he is about the same age as you, just get along with you as friends." "Chuanzong is eleven years old this year, younger than the three of you, you take care of it!" Gu Ziang shrugged, "Don''t worry, the task you gave us, uncle, is absolutely complete." Then he said to Han Jing: "Auntie, Uncle Chuanzong will leave it to us. Uncle will entertain you!" After speaking, Gu Ziang took a group of children upstairs and went to their own place. Han Chuanzong was full of curiosity about everything here. Although a little restrained, Gu Ziang was very good at taking care of others, and did not make him feel excluded and ignored, and took care of him throughout. Han Chuanzong left with everyone, and Han Jing looked at them, a little worried. "Can this... work?" Li Qinglang shrugged, "If it doesn''t work, do you have a better way?" Han Jing: "..." Li Qinglang: "So! Don''t worry. The environment has a great influence on a person. Let him get in touch with good children. It will only benefit him but no harm." Han Jing had nothing to say. Li Qinglang said, "Come here! There is no one at home. My sister and brother-in-law are not at home. They are usually very busy. Those children let them play by themselves, and I will take you to the garden." Han Jing followed Li Qinglang away. Over there, Han Chuanzong was fooled by a few children! Seeing that the three guys were stunned by what Han Chuanzong said, Mo Yang calmly ate snacks on the side. "Brother Mo, are they true? Are they so powerful?" Chu Yue was almost brainwashed when he was listening, thinking that the three elder brothers and sisters were simply amazing. Mo Yang sneered, "It''s a lie, no matter how great, can I be great?" Chu Yue was taken aback, then clapped her hands, "Yes, Brother Mo Yang is the best!" Chu Zheng next to him: "..." Chapter 1407 Chu Zheng looked at the sky with both eyes, with infinite emotion! He has been following his sister almost every step of the way, why is her sister still abducted by this bastard? Mo Yang looked at Chu Yue and said with a smile: "Have you finished your homework? Can you understand what the teacher said?" Chu Yue nodded, "Yes! You taught me a long time ago, those in school are too simple!" "Do you want to learn more?" Mo Yang touched Chu Yue''s little head. "Yes, I want to be as good as Brother Mo Yang!" At this time, Chu Yue had been completely brainwashed by Mo Yang, and even her brother was not the most powerful in her mind, the most powerful was her brother Mo Yang, no one was as powerful as him! Chu Zheng listened to his stomach full of anger, suffocating and thinking about ways to avenge Mo Yang. His dark eyes rolled a few times, thinking of the little baby in Mo Yang''s family who was still sucking. I heard that Mo Yang can spoil that little sister! He lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes blocked the gloomy light under his eyes. Even Mo Yang didn''t realize what was bad in this little guy''s stomach! All day, Han Chuanzong spent the whole day with these children, playing with them, watching them learn to do homework, eat together and chat together. Basically, Mo Yang was rarely involved, and Mo Yang spent most of the time next to him. Teach Chu Yue to learn. Li Qinglang¡¯s purpose is to let Han Chuanzong experience a different world, so that he can see firsthand what all outstanding children are doing. Mo Yang is the best child he thinks, but with Han Chuanzong¡¯s current rank, three Gu Ziang brothers and sisters are enough. enough. The three of them stunned Han Chuanzong for a while, and after one day, Han Chuanzong''s thoughts were completely distorted! In the evening, Li Qinglang drove Han Chuanzong and Han Jing home. He drove the car to Han''s house all the time. People in the village saw Li Qinglang driving the two back home, and they were all envious. If you praise him, don''t go out there like money, so that father and mother Han''s face will be honored again. Han Chuanzong was obviously more silent. Li Qinglang did not stay at the Han family for dinner. After he left, Mother Han immediately took Han Chuanzong and said, "Chuanzong, how is the Li family? What did you eat today? Does he have any? Give you pocket money to play? Have you bought anything?" Han Chuanzong frowned, looked at his mother, did not speak, and then looked at the environment of the Han family, his brows became tighter. Compared with Gu''s environment, this is too far away! "I was tired from playing, so I went back to bed and called me when I was eating." Han Chuanzong left a word and left directly. Father and Mother Han were dumbfounded, and could only ask after Han Jing. When eating in the evening, looking at the simplest meals on the table, Han Chuanzong thought of everything about Gu''s family, and then of what Gu Ziang brother and sister had said to him. He suddenly said: "Brother, is there a lot of work in the field?" Han Shu was stunned. Not only Han Shu, but everyone was stunned. In the past, Han Chuanzong had never paid attention to work in the field. Why did he suddenly ask this? Mother Han said: "Success! What are you asking for? Your eldest brother does the work in the field! Don''t worry!" Han Chuanzong didn''t speak, but looked at Han Shu. Han Shu said, "It''s not too much. The harvest season has passed, and the busiest time has passed. Now it''s just sorting and finishing work." Han Chuanzong nodded, "Then since there are not many, can you find a job in the city? I want to live in the city." Chapter 1408 As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned! But for Wang Xiaoqin, who wanted to leave this home to find a job, she was suddenly overjoyed, but she didn''t dare to show it too much, so she could only suppress the joy and lower her head. However, at this time, Han''s father and mother''s attention were all on Han Chuanzong, and she didn''t notice her abnormality. Mother Han questioned: "What are you going to the city? It''s so far away..." The main thing is that the consumption in the city is high and they cannot afford to go. Thinking of this, Han Mu pursed her lips, a little unhappy. She also wants to have a good life, she also wants to have money to spend, live in a small western-style building, and she wants to...take a car! She hadn''t thought about cars before, so she couldn''t even think about it. Even Xiaoyang Mansion, they only thought about it when they saw the Wang family. Now my daughter brought back an object driving a car. She looked at the car so beautiful, looked at the envious eyes of the people around her, and even touched the eyes that she had earned. She wanted a car! If she could have a car at home in her life, she would go out shopping and stroll around in the car, how beautiful would it be? Han Chuanzong said: "It''s great in the city! Everything is convenient. The important thing is that people are different. Everyone in the village only knows about farming. I can see many different people in the city." "Mom, the people in the Gu family are amazing. They are a few years older than me, but they know everything, speak many different languages, and have eaten a lot of things I haven''t heard. Gu Ziang is only a teenager, The car is out." "He still drove us in his yard this afternoon! He said that if it weren''t for him to be too young to be on the road, he would have been able to drive out by himself. That''s amazing!" "Huh? Teens can drive cars?" Mother Han was surprised! "They drive in their yard? How big should the yard be?" Father Han exclaimed. Han Chuanzong said: "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true. Gu''s yard is quite big. My brother-in-law lives in Gu''s house for the time being. He wants to do his brother-in-law. He lived in Gu''s house before getting married." "I played at Gu''s house today. The yard is simply too big, five or six bigger than ours. There is a garden, a pool, and a wide road. Gu Ziang drove in his yard. Take us to play, he is young and can''t drive on the road yet." Father Han: "..." Mother Han: "..." They had never seen such a beautiful yard in their entire lives. "Mom, I want to go to a school in the city. Gu Ziang said that schools in the city are better than those in the country, and the students are better than the children in the country. He said that he can also drive big tanks! He can also fly planes. The plane! That''s amazing! I want to learn too." Han Jing: "..." He lowered his head silently, afraid to speak. Fly a plane? Are those children so foolish? What Han Jing didn''t know was that Gu Ziang would really know him. He is the oldest child of the Gu family''s great-grandchild, and he is also a boy. He thought he was trained by his father back then! Father and mother Han couldn''t believe his ears. "The school in the city also teaches to fly planes? Can you fly planes when you are only a teenager? This...what does the plane look like?" Han Chuanzong: "Where do I know? Gu''s family doesn''t have a plane. I didn''t see what the plane looks like, but Gu Ziang promised me that he will take me to see the plane when he has the opportunity in the future." He wants to see the plane, he wants to see the tank, and he wants to drive himself. Chapter 1409 But when he was at Gu''s family today, he understood that if he didn''t work hard to learn to catch up with those few people, he would not have the chance to get in touch with them. The other thing is that my sister must marry Li Qinglang so that he has the opportunity to be friends with those children. If my sister married someone like Wang''s family, he would go to the Wang''s family to find something to eat at most, and he might even be laughed at by the old lady of the Wang family. After spending a day at Gu''s house, Han Chuanzong''s head was completely brainwashed. In the past, he was actually very simple. After all, the children who grew up in the countryside and were parents like Han father and Han mother did not teach him anything at all. In fact, his mind is very simple. In the past, almost all of them were taken for granted. He only knew that he asked for things from his sister and the good things at home belonged to him. But after going to Gu''s house to meet Gu Ziang and the others, he realized that the things he had in the past were simply not worth mentioning. The Han family can give him too little. The Gu family is so rich, and everyone in the family has gone to make money, even the elderly. But the Han family is so poor, but only his brother and sister-in-law go to work in the fields. Li Qinglang is right. The people in the village have cultivated land for so many years, and no one has bought a car... Han Chuanzong looked at Han Shu, "Brother, you go to the city to find a job! I want to live in the city, and I will go with you then." Mother Han, who had never left her son before, stopped doing it immediately, "No, your elder brother has to work at home, and he needs to do the work in the field. Otherwise, what will we eat next year? That''s rations, absolutely not sloppy." "Passing the clan! You have never left the house since you were a child. Mom can''t worry about you going out to live, unless I go with you to take care of you!" Han Chuanzong frowned, "There is not much work in the field. Why can''t you and Dad do it? Why can''t I leave you when I''m so old? I don''t need you to take care of me. The older brother and sister will take care of me like me." No one took care of the children of the Gu family. He stayed at the Gu family for a day and didn''t see the Gu family''s adults. They could do everything and they didn''t need to worry about them at all. Father and mother Han still didn''t agree. They were all too old and hadn''t been to the ground for many years. How could they go to work? But Han Chuanzong was not happy. He knew that he could only go to the city if his eldest brother and sister-in-law went to work in the city. He knew that it would cost money to live in the city. When the eldest brother and sister-in-law have money, he will have money. Gu Ziang is right. If you don''t have money, you can find a way to make money. His family, elder brother and sister-in-law can make money if they go out. "I don''t care. I''m going to live in the city anyway. I don''t want to stay in the country. Let my eldest brother and sister-in-law go to the city to make money. I will follow." He looked at Han Jing, "After you graduate, you have to make money and give me money. I want to go to a good school in the city. I want to fly a plane and drive a tank. Gu Ziang promised me. As long as I study well, he will take I went." After all, it was a child raised by the Han family. Although it was brainwashed and fooled by the Gu family''s children, the quest for temper in the bones has not changed. He still has the right to ask his brother and sister to make money for him. But Han Jing didn''t care, Han Shu didn''t care, even Wang Xiaoqin didn''t care. On this day, it was very rare for Han Chuanzong to make such a change. As long as Wang Xiaoqin can go to the city to find a job, she doesn''t care about raising this little uncle. Anyway, she needs to raise it at home. Chapter 1410 Han Chuanzong was spoiled at home, and he always wanted what he wanted. The whole family could not refute him when he decided. He said he was going to the city, no matter how Han father and mother Han did not agree, it was useless. Mother Han will follow, Mother Han will follow, Father Han will follow, and Han Jing will be very angry. "You all follow, what should I do about the land at home? Don''t you want this house? Even if the older brother and sister-in-law can go out to earn money, will it be enough to support all of you?" "You need to eat and live, and you all rely on your eldest brother to support you, so it''s better to spend the money on Chuanzong!" This sentence awakened Han Chuanzong. After staying at the Gu family for a day, after listening to Gu Ziang''s analysis of the situation of the Han family, when he said he wanted to go to the city, Gu Ziang gave him an idea. That''s right, the consumption in the city is high, and the eldest brother and sister-in-law are not able to make a lot of money temporarily. Only the sister of Han Jing may make a little more after graduation. At this time, you must not take your parents with them, because you will spend money after you go. If all these money are spent on him, he will naturally be able to spend more. "Yes, my sister is right. You two are at home, looking at home, and just looking at the ground. The key food, my eldest brother, and I don¡¯t need to buy food in the city. This saves a lot of money. ." Today, listening to Gu Ziang and the others settle their accounts, it was so amazing, he had never thought about it before. The current Han Chuanzong has already begun to mobilize all the resources in this family to satisfy his desires. This is Li Qinglang''s first step. First of all, he has to take the child to the city and leave parents like Han father and Han mother to have further education. Otherwise, everything is useless. Han Chuanzong was about to go to the city alive and well, and it was very noisy. In the end, Father and Mother Han had no choice but to agree. But who was letting go to work first, was entangled. Han Shu is the son, the pillar of the family, he felt uneasy when he left. Wang Xiaoqin is a daughter-in-law, so it''s best to get out and make money, but she doesn''t want her to leave. After all, the family still needs a daughter-in-law to serve. After struggling for a long time, I finally decided to ask Wang Xiaoqin to find a job first, and pay his salary back. Han Shu wants to stay at home. The work in the field has not been finished yet! Wait until it''s done. Wang Xiaoqin was overjoyed, and Han Jing was also very happy. "Sister-in-law, don''t mind the salary matter. You go out first. The important thing is that people go out first. When the time comes, the salary is in your hands. At most, you can give them a little bit of peace of mind every month. Don''t worry, the big head is definitely still in your hands. ." Wang Xiaoqin still feels a bit of a confession in her heart. Her husband is not the kind of foolish filial piety. She knows that as long as she goes out to work, it is impossible for her to give her all the salary to her in-laws. "I see, Quiet, thank you, I will work hard when I find a job in the city." Han Jing smiled, "Sister-in-law, I have already found a job for you. It''s a small restaurant, which is washing dishes and cutting vegetables. It is closed two days a month. You go to work at eight in the morning, take a rest at two in the afternoon, and then in the afternoon. Go to work at four and leave work at nine in the evening." "The time is a bit long, and the salary is not too high, seventy-five yuan a month." In the early 1990s, in the capital, at this time, and the workload, seventy-five yuan a month was not too high, but it was fine. Wang Xiaoqin listened and said with joy: "This...this is already very good!" Chapter 1411 Yes, this is already very good for Wang Xiaoqin. She has never been out before, and has always been with her husband and children at home. In fact, she is a bit timid to go out, but now she has found a job, just washing dishes and cutting vegetables. She will do this at home, and she will do it in her heart. Not so panic. And seventy-five yuan a month! This is already very good for her. Han Jing really respects this hardworking sister-in-law. Holding her hand, said: "Sister-in-law, this is just the beginning. You have never been out before. I don''t know if you can adapt to putting you in a big hotel. So this is just a small restaurant, with simple interpersonal relationships and rules. Few, just do these simple tasks when I go. It may be a little tired, but it''s simple, just like at home." "You do it first. When you are familiar with the outside environment, cutting vegetables actually requires a bit of skill, and restaurants need side dishes. When you have some experience, I will find a way to change your job to a better job next year. ." Wang Xiaoqin smiled and said, "This is already very good. By the way, where do I live?" "For the time being, you live in the dormitory provided by them. I am mainly worried that you will be okay in the winter. My parents will run to you and stay there and not come back, so I didn¡¯t find another house for you. There is a dormitory. People share the rent, and my parents have nowhere to stay." Wang Xiaoqin immediately understood. Han Jing continued: "Big brother, I actually asked about it. You can also find men doing work not far from there, but for the time being, brother may not be able to leave. You go first, it won¡¯t take long. Will pass." "When it stabilizes, we will find a suitable house next year. You will live together as a husband and wife and take Yu''er there." Such a life, for Wang Xiaoqin, is simply too good. Although the parents-in-law are very difficult at home, the husband knows to protect himself, and the grown-up sister-in-law is also facing him. Wang Xiaoqin feels that life is already very good for her. "I see, I must work hard, quietly, don''t worry!" The next day, Han Jing took Wang Xiaoqin to the hotel in the city. Did the job have been agreed in advance, or Li Qinglang asked for it! So it was decided very smoothly, the dormitory was also set up, and Wang Xiaoqin can go to work tomorrow. It went so smoothly, so Han father and mother didn''t know what to say. I always felt that women were useless and couldn''t do things. I felt that even if Wang Xiaoqin went out, he couldn''t find a good job, so he definitely liked home. But they also hope that Wang Xiaoqin can make money outside. This ambivalence makes them a little uncomfortable. Hearing that Wang Xiaoqin had found a job at this moment, I didn''t know what it was like. "Mom, my sister-in-law is going to work tomorrow. I will help my sister-in-law pack a few clothes and take her there. It costs 60 yuan a month! Chinese New Year is coming soon. My sister-in-law''s salary will be able to buy a new dress for you alone. , Buy some new clothes for Chuanzong for the New Year." Wang Xiaoqin had a meal, her salary was seventy-five-five-year-olds a month, but she didn''t refute what the sister-in-law said. The capital is so big and the city is still far away. Father and mother Han don''t know what Wang Xiaoqin''s salary is in the city, but if they say too little, father and mother Han probably won''t agree. It''s fifteen dollars less, they can''t feel it. Chapter 1412 The end of the year was almost here, and the old couple looked better when they heard new clothes for the New Year. "Then I will do it well. Quietly, I have finally found such a good job for you. Don''t shame our Han family." As an elder, Han''s father preached a few words to his daughter-in-law. Although he prefers sons, in Father Han''s heart, his daughter is a college student and has a much higher status than this daughter-in-law. Wang Xiaoqin responded very well. That afternoon, Han Jing sent Wang Xiaoqin to the city, and the next day, she started to work. There was no one to wait on her at home, and Mother Han was feeling unwell. She hasn''t worked for a long time, and suddenly no one is waiting, and she feels like she can''t do anything. In the morning, Han Chuanzong and Han Yu were going to school. She didn''t get up to make breakfast. Han Chuanzong had no food in the morning, so he went to his mother and shouted, "Mom, why don''t you get up to cook?" Mother Han is still asleep! "Looking for your sister-in-law..." "My sister-in-law went to work to make money!" Mother Han: "..." After a while, I remembered this. Han Chuanzong said angrily: "This time is almost here, you quickly cook for me, I am hungry if I don''t eat!" Han Chuanzong was not absent from class once or twice. He was used to it, so he had to eat breakfast before he could go to class. As for whether he will be late, that is not in his consideration. Han Jing knew this would happen, and did not return after sending Wang Xiaoqin to the city yesterday. Seeing that it was late, Han Yu shouted, "Uncle, I''m going to be late, I''m leaving first, otherwise the teacher will hit someone." Han Chuanzong is not interested in this timid, so let''s go! Han Yu hurried away carrying his schoolbag. Yesterday, my sister-in-law taught her and asked her to find a chance to run away this morning, otherwise, she would definitely stay and cook and serve her home. She wants to go to school and go to college like my sister-in-law. She had a little bit of pocket money that my aunt left her yesterday, so she secretly bought something to fill her stomach on the way. Han Yu ran away. Han Chuanzong was still at home waiting to eat. Han Mu was yelled by Han Chuanzong and said angrily: "Where is Han Yu? Let her cook, a loser, what do you want to do without work?" At first glance, Han Yu had already run away, and the mother of Han suddenly cursed and went to cook for her son. Han Shu in the other room sighed as he listened to all this. Last night, the little girl told him what might happen this morning, and sure enough, nothing was fake. He came out and said to Han Chuanzong, "Why don''t you go to school? Didn''t you have to study hard for college, fly a plane and drive a tank yesterday? Aren''t you going to the city? "The schools in the city all have grades. If your grades have been so poor, the schools in the city don''t want you." Han Chuanzong had a meal and frowned, "Really? But... I haven''t eaten yet?" "You can¡¯t be hungry if you don¡¯t have a meal, and you can¡¯t be late. Your sister-in-law has already gone to earn money, and I will go soon, all so that you can go to the city to study at university and live in a big house like Gu¡¯s children in the future and drive a car. , So you must study hard so that you can go to the city." Han Chuanzong hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t resist the temptation of the car, "Okay, I will go now." Han Chuanzong ran away without eating and starving. "Get up early tomorrow morning, don''t get to this time!" Han Shu shouted from behind. "This... hasn''t eaten yet! Why did you let him go?" Mother Han looked at the little son who ran away, feeling distressed. Chapter 1413 Han Shu was watching, watching the worry in his mother''s eyes, and pursing his lips. Although he is an adult, has a family, and his children are so old that he shouldn''t be jealous, but his mother is a mother, and his mother has never seen him with such worried eyes before. Even when I was young, I didn''t. After he grew up knowing that he had not given birth to a son, he became an old slave in the family in the eyes of his parents. His only role was to work and feed the whole family. Han Shu didn''t speak, and went straight to do his own thing. At this time, the Gu family, Li Qingtong smiled and looked at his brother, "How about the kid coming yesterday? Is the transformation going well? Is the girl especially grateful to you?" Li Qinglang looked at her sister and smiled: "Sister, you paid too much attention to it, so I helped the school girl. Why are you looking at me with this look?" Li Qingtong smiled and said, "I''m your sister, what are you thinking, I don''t know? Come on, you, if you don''t mean anything to others, do you need to help her like that?" "Give her an idea, help her transform her younger brother, and find a job for her sister-in-law?" Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s job was indeed sought by Li Qinglang. On the surface, it was a very ordinary job and the salary was not high. But after Wang Xiaoqin went there, she knew that the person arranged by Li Qinglang would not be bullied, nor would she be too tired. Although the salary is not high, there are usually some benefits. Wang Xiaoqin will know if he goes to work. If it weren''t for Li Qinglang to speak, people would never give such a good treatment to an ordinary low-level employee. Li Qinglang has been busy studying all these years. He grew up with Gu''s parents when he was a child. When he was a child, he began to help his sister with the children, and then he studied. When he grew up, he helped Gu Jinye do things. Is work. As long as this stinky kid has a little bit of enlightenment, she doesn''t know how to find someone for him everywhere. Now that he can care so much about a girl, Li Qingtong feels that he must be touched. Li Qinglang shook his head and said helplessly: "Okay! Since you are so curious, then I will tell you directly. How should I say? I haven''t reached the point of tempting, but I think this girl is good and true." "It''s a good impression! Although she is of ordinary origin and the family is still a mess, this girl has good character, her brother is also good, and that little brother, after all, is still young, there is still time to make a transformation." Li Qingtong said: "The degree of a college student is very popular, but her background is not easy to mix in our circle in the future. You must be psychologically prepared." Li Qinglang said: "Han Jing didn''t cling to the thoughts of the rich. I guess if I let her marry me now, she would definitely not agree." "She wants to be independent more. I think if the person is okay, there will be no problem. After training her for a few years, she is very smart, and if she wants to work in the future, it will not be bad." Li Qingtong shrugged, "It''s good if you know it yourself! I won''t interfere with this. As long as the girl''s character is okay, you can like the rest." Li Qinglang looked at her sister, "I really don''t care about me? Didn''t you rush to find someone for me before?" Li Qingtong rolled his eyes, "Do you think I want to? I thought you don''t like women! I''m afraid you are crooked, I want you to get in touch with women more and let you understand the beauty of women!" Li Qinglang: "..." Chapter 1414 Time passed day by day, and winter came soon. Han Jing has been in contact with Li Qinglang. The so-called marriage from the Wang family is no longer mentioned by the Han family. Naturally, Han Jing has passed this test. During this period of time, Han''s father and Han''s mother did not force her to marry again. Wang Xiaoqin has been away from home for more than a month and has adapted well in the workplace. The weather is getting colder and the work in the fields is gone, but Han Shu hasn''t gone to the city to find a job yet, because he knows that as soon as he leaves, Han Yu will be miserable at home, and he must serve his family. . It had been maintained for so many years anyway, he didn''t care about this month, so he waited at home, waiting for Han Yu to have winter vacation. Seeing that the winter vacation is still more than half a month away, the father and mother Han received 30 yuan from Wang Xiaoqin last month. The money was very comfortable, and Wang Xiaoqin was not mentioned to come back to serve them. However, seeing Han Yu who had grown up, they were moved. "The work in the field is gone, are you ready to go to the city to find a job?" Mother Han asked Han Shudao. Han Shu replied: "Well! When I clean up the house, I will find a job and earn some money to go to a good school for Chuanzong and marry a good wife in the future." His parents liked to hear this the most, and Han Shu said that he was used to it. Mother Han nodded, "You are the eldest brother. This is what you should do. You have to work hard in the future. There will be a lot of money for Chuanzong in the future!" Han Shu listened and said nothing. Do a bit of carpentry work. Mother Han looked at him and said, "Xiaoyu will be thirteen years old after the New Year, and she will soon graduate from elementary school. The little girl¡¯s family does not have to read so many books. Let her stay at home next year! Go to work in the city." Han Shu took a halt and held back his anger, "No, Yu''er is still young. As long as she has enough grades, I will keep her going. My sister was able to provide for her to finish university, but it doesn¡¯t make sense that my daughter wants drop out." "You..." Mother Han was angry, "Your sister is good at her mind. Besides, didn''t she find a rich man now? This is not a disadvantage. I bought something back a few days ago. Take a look. Those things cost a lot of money, and the Li family is rich." Han Shu devoted himself to work without speaking. "Why don''t you speak? What are you doing? Why? Are you still thinking that Han Yu will be able to marry a rich family in the future? She looks like a money-losing guy, in the future..." Han Shu suddenly raised his head and looked at Mother Han, staring with a serious face. Mother Han was taken aback by the look in his eyes, "You...what are you staring at me? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Why is she a country girl reading so many books?" "You and your wife are gone at home, who will do the housework to take care of our old couple? You one by one..." "So? You let a thirteen-year-old child serve you?" Mother Han: "..." She pursed her lips for a long time before gritting her teeth and said: "Isn''t this what it should be? I have worked so hard to pull you up, why? I don''t want to support us when I grow old? You should take care of you, you..." "I didn''t say that I don''t support you. You have not done any work in the past few years. Didn''t you say that you have a son to receive it? There is hope and a future after you have a son?" "Why? After you gave birth to the clan, why didn''t you work well? Why did you eat, run and sunbathe at home all day? Why don''t you want to make more money to build a house for your precious son and marry a wife? " Chapter 1415 "I didn''t do anything, but wanted me to raise Chuanzong. If I don''t know, I thought Chuanzong was my son!" "you¡­¡­" Han jumped up and slapped Han Shu. Originally, this slap was always directed at Han Shu''s face, but Han Shu hid, staggered, and slapped Han Shu on the shoulder. He works all the year round, and he has a very strong body, and his shoulders are especially hard. Mother Han''s hand hurts with a lot of effort during this blow. "You...you..." Han Mu was blowing his hands while pointing to Han Shu''s lesson. "You can do it! Why do you teach your mother that you are so unfilial? You dare to talk back to me?" Han Shu''s ears are already listening to these words, and he doesn''t hurt or itchy. "No matter what, I won''t let Yu''er drop out of school. As long as she has enough grades, I will let her go to college until graduation." Han''s mother was so angry that she almost jumped her feet and said, "No, I don''t agree. Why does a money-losing guy spend so much money to let her go to school? No one at home does so much work, so she should go to school. We will marry when we grow up. What can we get from the Han family?" "It''s just a loser, she..." "Even if my daughter is losing money, it will be my money. I am a dad who is willing to spend money on reading for her. Just take care of yourself!" Han Shu was unhappy, and wanted to leave after putting down the work at hand. Mother Han said with an air: "She costs money to study, you..." "I raised her with her mother, and her mother''s salary is enough for her to go to school!" Mother Han was taken aback, her eyes widened, "You...what did you say? Her salary is for Chuanzong, and Chuanzong wants to study." "Why? Your son wants to study, my daughter can''t study? Xiaoqin has been in this house for so many years, why are you sorry? You want to treat her like this? She worked so hard to make money outside without even mentioning it. If you don¡¯t want to raise my uncle, she has been exhausted with me for so many years to study quietly, and to raise Chuanzong and you two. Does she have any complaints?" "Now you can''t tolerate her daughter even going to school? Then what else does she need to make money? Just eat at home and wait for death!" "You..." Mother Han was scolded and confused! This eldest son has always worked hard and seldom refutes anything to them. He does all the work outside and at home. Mother Han always thought that this son was very obedient over the years, except for the fact that he didn''t listen to them for Han Jing to study, the rest was always obedient. Unexpectedly, she would be so stubborn with her today! Han Shu was very angry, and left a sentence when he left, "Don''t even think about getting money from Xiaoqin this month. It will cost a lot of money for the New Year!" Mother Han: "..." She looked dumbfounded at the figure of her elder son walking away, and after reacting, she chased him angrily. But Han Shu turned a deaf ear, and went further and further. Time flies quickly. The winter in the north is very cold and comes quickly. This winter, Wang Xiaoqin got a salary, and the most important thing is that her husband did not ask her to take the salary home to her in-laws. Just gave 30 yuan in the first month, and then spent a little money on Han Chuanzong. She saved. She had food and accommodation in the restaurant, and she kept the salary. She saved seventy-five yuan in the second month. The third month''s salary is also in her hands, enough for some New Year goods. Chapter 1416 This winter, Wang Xiaoqin finally had the money to buy a new quilted jacket for her daughter. Her daughter has been wearing old clothes for so many years. The last time Li Qinglang came to Han''s house and bought her a new dress, she was happy He slept with his clothes for several days. Even still reluctant to wear it. Now that she is rich, she will naturally treat her daughters better. However, there is a Han Chuanzong in the family, and Wang Xiaoqin bought a set for Han Chuanzong. At the end of the year, she bought some goods, and then went to the rental house to find her husband, Han Shu. After Han Yu''s winter vacation, Han Shu came to the city to find a job, and then Wang Xiaoqin moved out and rented a house with Han Shu. This is a small courtyard, but it is very small, with only three rooms inside, and they are not too big. The slightly larger house Han Shu lived with Wang Xiaoqin, and the other two were prepared for Han Yu and Han Chuanzong. Han Yu, this girl, Han Shu must be with him, but once his daughter is brought over, he knows that Han Chuanzong must come, otherwise his parents can make a fuss. Bring it! If Han Chuanzong can learn well, he will be happy too. Wang Xiaoqin packed up everything, and Han Shu just got off work. "Everything is ready?" "Well! It''s almost there, you can go back tomorrow, can you see what else to add?" Han Shu came over and took a look, nodded and said, "It''s almost done, let''s put it here! Go back to the village tomorrow." Wang Xiaoqin hesitated: "I said before that I would buy new clothes for my parents, but now I don''t want to buy them. Is it really okay?" At first, Han Shu did agree to buy a new set of clothes for each of Han''s father and Han''s mother, but later Han''s father and Han''s mother strongly asked Han Yu to drop out of school and serve them at home, which angered Han Shu. When buying new year goods, Han Shu didn''t let Wang Xiaoqin buy the clothes of the old couple, only bought new clothes for the two children. "It''s okay, and you can''t get used to them too much. They are not too old. The parents of other people''s families are helping their children and grandchildren. What about them? Don''t say helping us. It''s not bad that they can take care of themselves." "Now, as a parent, it''s unreasonable to let Yu''er drop out of school to serve them with the confidence to hand over the inheritance to us!" Wang Xiaoqin pursed her lips, of course she was angry. Although she is only a daughter, she cannot be raised as a cow, and her daughter is not an old mother. If you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it. If you get scolded, you can get scolded. Anyway, she has not been scolded less in recent years. Having survived the New Year, I will be back to work next year. Han Shu looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "Didn''t you let you buy a new dress? Isn''t enough money?" Wang Xiaoqin felt sweet, "Enough, there is still a lot of salary left, I have it all! I don''t need to buy it, there are still old clothes that can be worn." Han Shu took some money out of his arms, "This is the salary of this month. I haven''t been doing this for a long time. It hasn''t been a month, and it''s only 20 yuan." "Go, buy you a dress." "No... no need!" Wang Xiaoqin hurriedly pulled him, "You have this heart, I am already very happy, but I didn''t buy it for my parents. If you buy it for me, then... I''ll buy one for you. Piece it! You have worked so hard for so many years!" Han Shu smiled and said, "I''m fine, what new clothes do a big man want? You have been with me for so many years and haven''t bought many new clothes." "Let''s go! Buy one for the Chinese New Year, but... don''t take it back, and wear it here after the Chinese New Year, so that they don''t let them see it!" Chapter 1417 Han Shu said so, Wang Xiaoqin of course was willing. How could women not like new clothes? She really hasn''t worn any new clothes for so many years, and the Han family''s life is not easy. The virtue of her in-laws, her daughter-in-law who has no son, really has no status. Fortunately, Han Shu is pretty good, willing to train her daughter to keep reading, which makes Wang Xiaoqin''s life a bit hopeful. Han Shu took Wang Xiaoqin to the street together. At this time the market was already open, and many people even went to the south to get some clothes and put them on the roadside stalls. The quality of the clothes at this time was excellent. Even the roadside stalls were all good things. I bought Wang Xiaoqin a new cotton-padded jacket and a sweater, and the two returned. The next day, Han Shu returned to the Han family with Wang Xiaoqin and all the new year goods. The father and mother of Han were waiting at home, and Han Yu, Chuanzong and others were on holiday. These days, Han Yu has always been at home, and Han Chuanzong is also there. In fact, Han Shu knows very well that Wang Xiaoqin is not there, and his parents will definitely treat Han Yu as a little maid, but Han Jing is also on vacation, so he can rest assured that this daughter Keep it at home. With Han Jing, Han Yu''s life will not be too sad. Seeing Han Shu coming back, Han Chuanzong immediately greeted him, "Brother, what did you buy for me?" Han Shu smiled and carried things into the house, and took out some new year goods, "I have made some money this year, and I can have a good year. I bought meat and fish. Later, let your sister-in-law make braised pork you eat." "This is your new dress. Try to see if it fits." Han Chuanzong took a leap and quickly changed his clothes. After all, he was a child, and his favorite thing was to wear new clothes, and boys were no exception. Han Yu was very well-behaved by the side, watching bafflingly. Han Shu looked distressed, and smiled: "Yu''er, come here, you also have one." Han Yu was taken aback, did she too? Li Qinglang had already bought her a new dress before, and she thought she would not have her share in the New Year, but she did not expect to have it too. Such a daze made Han Shu feel sour. He is her father, and the money is earned by her parents, but Han Yu was not surprised to buy clothes for Han Chuanzong, but she was surprised to buy clothes for her. Obviously, she did not expect to have them too. This time I bought a new quilted jacket for Han Yu. When Li Qinglang took her to buy clothes, the weather was not so cold and the clothes were not thick. Now that the winter is so cold, the new padded jacket is the most beautiful for the New Year. Mother Han, who was very happy at first, saw that Han Shu had bought clothes for Han Yu again, she suddenly looked down, ¡°Why did you buy clothes for her again? Don¡¯t you need money? Just wear old clothes, she¡¯s a girl. , Why spend so much money?" Han Shu didn''t care: "Yu''er is only thirteen years old after the New Year. Mom and Dad have not been with her for so long, and she hasn''t cried or made trouble. She still does housework, so she should buy some clothes for reward." "As parents, we work hard to make our children live well." Mother Han frowned. She was very uncomfortable to hear these words, but she had no culture and did not understand the irony in her son''s words. Just said: "Just let the Chuanzong live well, he is the future of our old Han family, she is a loser..." "That''s my daughter, even if she is a money loser, I am willing to lose." "you¡­¡­" Chapter 1418 This is not the first time Han Shu has rebelled against them. Recently, Han''s father and Han mother discovered that this son is becoming more disobedient, and always sings against them. The mother of Han said with an aura: "Han Shu, what''s the matter with you lately? It''s getting more and more uncomfortable. You refute everything I say. Do you still have my mother in your eyes? Your brother is so small, he is the future of the Han family. Of course you, the brother, must help, you..." "Didn''t I help?" Han Shu asked back, "I did all the work at home and outside these years with Xiaoqin. Since you gave birth to Chuanzong, what have you done? Since you think Chuanzong is the one The future of the family, don''t you depend on me?" "I started to care for the elderly at a young age, and I carried all the burdens of the family alone. What happened to me buying clothes for my daughter? I can buy them for my brother, but not for my daughter?" Recently, Han Shu has become more and more disgusted with his lazy parents. After he went out, he saw that some of the families outside were really getting better and better. Everyone in the family is paying for the family. Even the elderly grandmother wants to go out and sell some small things to supplement the family. Only if the grandchildren go to college, the family will have hope in the future. These rural people, who are already poor enough, are still at home to provide for the elderly and consume their families. Han Shu really disliked this. He wants to live a good life, he also wants to buy a house of his own in the city, take his wife and children to live a good life, for his younger brother to go to university, but the attitude of his parents makes him see no hope and absolutely can¡¯t get used to it. They, otherwise, after a long time, this home will really be destroyed. Father Han patted the table fiercely, "Han Shu, are you upside down? Dare to talk to your mother like that?" "I''m the backbone of this family, so why did I call it the opposite? I just said a few words, it''s not working anymore?" Father Han said with an air: "Xiaoyu is a girl, she is a loser in the first place, buying things for her is a waste..." "Since you think your daughter is useless, and your daughter is losing money, then Xiaoqin is also a girl, and girls are useless, so don''t ask for a cent from Xiaoqin in the future." "Jingjing is also a girl, don''t want to ask for a small foreign mansion from her, she is losing money, hurry her out of the house! Don''t let her stay in this house." "You..." Mother Han jumped up angrily, "That''s my daughter, I raised it, so why give it to others for nothing? You... you are the other way around! It''s amazing if you make a few money, right? You come back to me and you are not allowed to go to work in the future." Han Shu didn''t speak, but didn''t hear it. "Have you heard?" "Going to work is definitely going to work, otherwise, I won''t be able to support the clan." "You..." Mother Han was dumbfounded. Han Jing helplessly said: "Mom, why are you embarrassing Big Brother for the New Year? Big Brother and Big Sister-in-law work outside to make money and come back only at this time. Can''t you say something nice?" "Yu''er is also our child, the only daughter of our eldest brother, what happened to buying a dress? Are you making such a fuss?" The two children turned away from themselves, and Mother Han was furious. "You shut up. It was your bad idea to let your elder brother and sister-in-law go out to work. Look at what''s going on in this house?" "No one cleans up the kitchen, no one washes the clothes, and there is work outside of the house. My dad and I have to wait on you when they are too old?" Chapter 1419 Han Jing said speechlessly: "Am I not at home? I take care of everything these days. Who are you taking care of?" Mother Han yelled, "How many days can you stay at home? Don''t you go to school after the New Year? Can you always wait for me at home?" Han Jing stopped talking. She knew that her mother wanted Han Yu to drop out of school and serve their old couple at home again. It was about this time. This thought was not weak, it was too much. Han Shu sneered, "If you don''t welcome me, then this year, I won''t be at home." Father Han and Mother Han stared wide, her face full of disbelief, "You...what did you say?" "Is there a problem with what I said? I just came back now, and you are not here or that. It seems that you don''t want me to come back, so I''ll go." "You..." Father Han was really furious this time. This son, never resisted them to this point, dare to threaten them. "Unfilial beast, your wings are stiff and you dare to rebel against us, don''t you? You think you will be lawless if you make a few small money outside? Don''t forget, you have no son. No one will care about you when you are old, dead. No one has buried it for you. You are the only brother. Will you depend on your brother in the future?" "You don''t treat him better now, don''t expect him to support you in the future." Mother Han lifted her chin and said proudly: "That is, Chuanzong is the future of our family, and you should raise him, otherwise, in the future, when you are old, no one will care about you." In the countryside at this time, the thinking is very feudal, In many people''s minds, raising children is to guard against old age. Daughters will marry out in the future. If there is no son between the husband and wife, they will be old and helpless in the future. Even nephews are more effective than their own daughters. Therefore, Han''s father and Han''s mother are so right and confident. They feel that Han Shu has no sons and will have to rely on Han Chuanzong in the future, so now he should give everything he deserves. But they didn''t expect Han Shu to be different from them. In fact, he also wants a son. After all, he grew up in a rural area. The traditional concept still exists. Having a son will make his heart calmer, and he does not want to be pointed out by people around him. But this does not mean that he will treat his daughter badly. This was his own life. He gave his brother all good things for no reason, but let his daughter suffer along the way. Just like a little slave, he served his grandparents who were not old at home. Nowadays, the society is different. Girls can also go to school. He wants his daughter to go to school. He wants to let his daughter go to college in the future, like her aunt, and marry a family with better conditions, instead of having to endure the hardships like them, but farming. Having suffered such devaluation from his parents for many years, it is no wonder that his daughter was so surprised when she heard of a new dress. This is clearly her home. Her parents are the pillars of the family and the main source of the economy. She is a small child, but lives carefully. Han Shu was sad and angry. "It doesn''t matter! I don''t care, Yuer is my daughter. She will support me in the future, and I will not go to other people if she does not support me. Since my parents are so uncomfortable with our family of three, then I will go. Bring the future of the Han family to celebrate the New Year!" Han Shu took Han Yu''s hand and said, "Go, Dad will take you back." Han Shu didn''t take the same things that he brought back. Those were New Year''s goods for the family, so he wouldn''t take them all. However, I took away the clothes I bought for Han Yu. Chapter 1420 To Wang Xiaoqin: "Go get some Yuer''s clothes, pack your schoolbags and take them with you." "Huh?" Wang Xiaoqin was already stupid! go back? Go back with Han Yu? Back to the city? Wang Xiaoqin never expected this kind of thing to happen to her. Because she didn''t give birth to a son, her life would never be better in a serious patriarchal family like the Han family. Her husband will protect her over the years. She already feels very happy. Now, she is going to take her and her daughter to the city to celebrate the New Year? "Let''s go?" Han Shu went up and took her, and directly dragged her to their husband and wife''s room. Han Yu didn¡¯t have her own room. It was a small room separated by the couple¡¯s room for her to live in. After entering, Han Shu rummaged through the girl¡¯s box and found that there were some neatly stacked clothes inside. , Very shabby. Almost all of them were changed from old clothes, and they were also patched. The only new piece of clothing was bought for Li Qinglang when she came over. It was too cold to wear today, and she folded it neatly and put it aside. From the look of the stack, you know that she cherishes this dress very much. Han Shu also took this dress. They were not at home, so they might not be able to keep it at home. He took two clothes for her daughter to change, and went to hold her daughter¡¯s schoolbag. In less than two minutes, Han Shu looked at Han Yu in a daze, "What''s the difference? Go to the city with your parents for a while. time." Han Yu looked at those things and shook his head silly. She doesn''t have many things, those are enough. Han Shu took his daughter by the hand and Wang Xiaoqin came out. "Let''s go! Go outside and take a car." The whole journey took less than two minutes, and the father and mother Han hadn''t reacted yet! The two looked at each other. When they reacted, Han Shu had already come out with his wife and children, and without looking back, he walked directly out of the yard. When Father Han saw this, he stood angrily at the door of the hall and cursed, "You are an unfilial son, and you will never come back if you step out of this door." Mother Han also beat and scolded, "For things with no conscience, your wings are stiff, don''t you? Have the ability to get off? Don''t come back when you get off. You can''t even give birth to a son. I think what will you do when you grow old? " Han Shu paused and glanced back. Han Jing stood behind his parents and waved to him where his father and mother could not be seen, and told him to leave quickly. It is indeed time for the parents to be treated like this, and they can no longer be used to it. She still has her at home! It''s not a big deal, let the older brother and sister-in-law go to the city to cleanse for a few days. Han Shu saw his sister''s gesture, turned around and took his wife and children away. Father and Mother Han were dumbfounded, and chased after him, but embarrassed, chased into the yard, and then screamed in the yard. Han Jing quickly went and pulled the two back. "Parents, it''s the New Year, so the neighbors will watch the excitement, come back soon." The old couple couldn''t afford to lose this person, and quickly returned home. "Asshole, beast, his wings are stiff, so he dare to treat us this way, a beast with no conscience, he must have no good life when he is old." The old couple got more and more angry and yelled at home. Han Jing was on the side, not speaking. Father and mother Han cursed a few words, and when she saw Han Jing, she was immediately angry, "What are you doing there? Your eldest brother just left like this, you don¡¯t know who he said? He was so right for the Chinese New Year. We old couple, what is this? Ah?" Chapter 1421 Han Jing was a little speechless, "Mom, everything in this family relies on elder brothers and sisters. They work all year round. As a result, you can beat and scold as you want. Can you figure out the situation? Why do you ask others so?" "The eldest brother is also a human, and not your slave. It''s fine now. If you angered the eldest brother, what will I do with you in the future?" "The eldest brother and sister-in-law are young and strong and able to work and make money. The clan is still dependent on him to support the clan. Even if it is for the sake of the clan, you should be better to the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Otherwise, the eldest brother and sister-in-law are not willing to raise the clan, what can you do? " Father and mother Han didn''t like to hear this, even Father Han couldn''t accept it. "What do you mean by this? Chuanzong is his younger brother, and it is the future of our Han family. He should support Chuanzong, otherwise, who will provide him with old age? Who will he rely on when he is old?" Han Jing rolled her eyes, and her ears came out of her ears when she heard these words. The thinking of her parents was deeply ingrained and could not be changed at all. She said silently: "Whatever you think, go and call your eldest brother back! Let him raise your son like a slave! Now that the eldest brother is gone, what can you do? The inheritance needs him to support you! If you don¡¯t please him, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t treat him better, but you still want to suppress people everywhere. The family is supported by them, and you want to stay on top of them. I don¡¯t know what your mind thinks." Han Jing couldn''t tell them, and didn''t plan to change them, so she turned around and went back to the room. She should stay at home! Let the big brother''s family clean up in the city for a few days, with her here, at least parents will not all go to the city to trouble him. Han Chuanzong changed his clothes and ran out to see that his eldest brother and his family had already left, and he was taken aback. "What about Big Brother?" Mother Han said angrily, "Chuanzong! Your elder brother..." "Big brother gone? I''ll go too!" Mother Han was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Han Chuanzong would not listen to her next words at all. Hearing that Han Shu took his wife and children back to the city to celebrate the New Year, he couldn''t sit still anymore and ran out with his foot raised. Father and mother Han was taken aback, and chased after him. "You come back soon, you don''t know where they are, Han Jing... You die, come out quickly..." Before, Wang Xiaoqin had always lived in the dormitory. At that time, Han Shu was always at home, and he didn''t let Han''s father and mother go to find Wang Xiaoqin in the city, so the two elders didn''t know where Wang Xiaoqin worked and lived. Later, after Han Shu went, Han Jing took winter vacation, and did not let her parents go there, only saying that they would be back soon after the New Year. At this moment, Han Chuanzong followed, and it was okay if he could catch up, but if he couldn''t catch up, he couldn''t find them at all. It was freezing cold outside, and Han''s father and Han mother naturally couldn''t bear to chase Han Chuanzong out like this. However, on the other hand, Han Shu was not ready to let his parents chase back when he left the house, so he almost ran out of the village with his wife and children after he left the house. The speed was very fast. Coincidentally, he ran into the car when he left the village. , Got in the car and left directly. Han Chuanzong chased him to the entrance of the village without chasing anyone. He was so angry that he jumped on the spot. Han''s father and Han mother chased it out, and Han mother pulled Han Chuanzong into her arms. "Passion! Go home quickly, it''s too cold here, what should I do if it freezes? Quickly, mom will block you from the wind." Han Jing followed, and when she saw this scene, she suddenly twitched her lips. Chapter 1422 Han Chuanzong had instinctively hid beside Han Mu, but thought of the people like Gu Ziang, suddenly avoided. Qi said: "Where is it so cold? I have to go to the city with my eldest brother? Okay, why are you driving him away?" Mother Han said angrily: "What do we mean to drive him away? When did we drive him away? He wanted to leave." "Then you won''t stop it? Why did you just let him go like this?" Father Han: "..." Mother Han: "..." Han''s father and Han mother still used the same method to tell Han Chuanzong, but what she didn''t expect is that the younger son, who had always been obedient before, was not so obedient this time. "Since it should be, why did Big Brother leave?" Father Han: "..." Mother Han: "..." After talking to these two people for a long time and didn''t say anything about it, Han Chuanzong was very angry, but he didn''t know what to do. He thought for a long time, and walked back angrily, and Han father and mother immediately followed. When he reached the entrance of the small shop in the village, his eyes lit up when he saw the phone. Hurriedly ran over. Han''s father and mother hurriedly followed. Han Chuanzong looked back at them, thought about it, frowned and said: "You guys go back quickly, I''ll go back later." Mother Han is not relieved, "The Chuanzong! What are you doing? It''s so cold outside..." "I''m not young anymore, can you not follow me all day? I''ll call my friend, and you guys will leave quickly." Han''s father and mother were obedient to this son, and Han Chuanzong insisted on asking them to go. They had no choice but to go first and looked back at them step by step. In the end, he was still not willing to really leave, just watching from a distance. Han Chuanzong was sure they couldn''t hear anymore, so he picked up the phone and called Gu Ziang. Gu''s family has a phone. He saw this when he went there for the first time. Later in this period, Li Qinglang took him to Gu''s family twice. Now he is familiar with Gu Ziang. Under the joint brainwashing of Gu Ziang''s brothers and sisters, Han Chuanzong has changed a lot, and he also worships Gu Ziang''s big flicker! Now that the winter vacation is taking place, Gu Ziang and some of them are also at home naturally. After receiving a call from Han Chuanzong, Gu Ziang was still stunned and laughed! "My dear uncle! Are you looking for something to do with me?" Han Chuanzong got goose bumps all over. Although this guy who was older than him would tease his uncle almost every time he saw him, he couldn''t change the fact that he admired him. "I am looking for something to do with you, and you help me analyze it, what should I do?" Han Chuanzong told Gu Ziang what happened today, "You said, what''s wrong with my elder brother? I have never seen him so temperamental before? And my parents, what they said, how do I feel about what I said to you? It''s not the same at all! Whom should I listen to?" After Gu Ziang listened, he whispered his mouth silently. How many children have been killed by such speechless people and speechless families! He used to hear what the adults had done before. At that time, when their family was living in their hometown in the countryside, they encountered many unreasonable and crooked people. Even now, in the upper-class families, there are many elderly people from that era. Those who come from the environment are still unreasonable. Gu Ziang said: "How you do it depends on what kind of person you want to be. What kind of person you want to be will naturally have what kind of human logic. People at each level have different thinking logic. of." Chapter 1423 Han Chuanzong was stunned, "What do you mean?" "That is to say, your parents are rural people. Their thinking and thinking are those of rural people. There are so many neighbors around your house. Many people think so? I think your eldest brother will not have a son. There is no one to provide for the elderly, no one to fulfill their filial piety. Your daughter will marry out. Your elder brother will depend on you in the future, so you should be raised, right?" Han Chuanzong pursed his lips and nodded, "Yes, many of us here are like this." Gu Ziang smiled, "So, I won¡¯t tell you whether your parents¡¯ thinking is right or wrong. This will take time to prove, but I¡¯ll tell you, if you want to be like us, become There are many powerful people in my circle, so they will become like us." "What is your thinking?" "I think your eldest brother has no obligation to support you, even at present, even before your parents are really old, he is not obliged to fully support your parents." Han Chuanzong was taken aback, "What?" "The nature of this world is that the weak eat the strong and the strong believe in the strong. This world is the world of the strong. Almost everyone admires powerful people. The more powerful people are, the less they will be controlled by others. Are you right? " This Han Chuanzong understood, "Yes!" "So for your family, your eldest brother and sister-in-law have the ability to make money to support your whole family. That is the most powerful person in your family. How can he be controlled by your parents?" Han Chuanzong: "..." Gu Ziang smiled and said: "So! What is our thinking? Someone treats you well, you have to know how to be grateful, and you have to learn to grasp this well, you have to learn to strive for good conditions for yourself, your elder brother and sister-in-law can make money and have the ability. If you want them to treat you well, first you must treat them well, because you are too weak and can only rely on them." "Your parents are not capable and can''t do big things, so don''t let them make trouble, just do what they can." "Han Chuanzong, think about it carefully, who is best for you to choose to be close to? In your family, the best prospect is your sister. Your sister is a college student. There will be good jobs in the future. Many great friends, look at your sister''s boyfriend, that''s my uncle!" "If you didn''t have your sister, would you know us? Would you have seen cars and airplanes? Your parents definitely don''t have this skill?" Han Chuanzong: "..." "So? Your sister can bring you more good life, let you see a wider world and meet more amazing people, let me tell you! We help you, be friends with you, in essence It¡¯s all because your sister is my uncle¡¯s girlfriend. If your sister is not, then we will not be friends with you." "If your sister succeeds in marrying my uncle in the future and becomes my aunt, then my relationship with you will be even closer. We are relatives! In the future, your sister will have the ability, and your identity will also increase with the tide. Know my friends." Gu Ziang''s friends... Han Chuanzong pursed his lips, he was looking forward to it. Not talking about other people, just talking about Mo Yang, he is really envious of his wife. That child is younger than him! Gu Ziang said, "It''s not that I attacked you. Now, those friends I introduced you to, they won''t pay attention to you, because you and them are not in the same circle, but once your sister marries my uncle, it will be very difficult. It might be different, understand?" Chapter 1424 "So, you have to listen to your sister and make your sister like you!" "As for your elder brother and sister-in-law, they are your current source of income! They can let you live in the city, wear nice clothes, go to a better school, and meet more amazing friends. These are things your parents can''t do. Arrived." "So! You are the best, and let your older brother and sister-in-law like you!" Han Chuanzong: "..." These things subverted all his previous cognitions, and they were completely different from the things that parents told him. But he felt inexplicably that what Gu Ziang said seemed to make sense. Gu Ziang smiled and said, "Do you remember what I said to you before? We are still young. We have to learn from capable people and spend more time with capable people. If you learn from your parents, then we will You will become the same person as your parents. If you learn from us, then it is very likely that you will become like us in the future, okay?" "Your family is not rich, so you have to learn to concentrate resources for your own use. Your parents don¡¯t work at home all day and rely on your elder brothers and sisters to support you, so don¡¯t spend money? If that money is spent on you, you You can learn more." "Learn more from your sister! It''s good for you." Han Chuanzong was silent for a long time before he said: "I know, thank you, I... I still believe you more, I will do as you say." Han Chuanzong hung up the phone and ran home. On the other side, Gu Jia, Gu Ziang hung up, raising eyebrows and smiling. Gu Zihan and Gu Ziqi next to him despised him, "Please, teach a child in the countryside who has not had much knowledge since childhood, are you very proud?" Gu Ziang smiled and said, "Is this to blame? If I was abused by Mo Yang every day and couldn''t find my superiority, do I need to find a sense of existence in this little fool?" Gu Zihan: "..." Gu Ziqi: "..." Not far away, Mo Yang raised his head, "Big cousin, when did I abuse you?" Gu Ziang gritted his teeth, "You haven''t abused us yet, what else do you want to count as abused us? Didn''t you brat bring your sister at home? Why are you here?" Mo Yang grinned, showing his white teeth, "I heard that Uncle is going to test you today. I will come and study with you." Gu Zi almost didn''t come up with an exasperated breath. The children they care for are actually very popular, but in the same way, education is also very tight. Let''s say that the three of them will be evaluated by their father almost regularly. My family¡¯s favorite study is my sister-in-law and my uncle. They both studied abroad when they were young, and they still didn''t relax to study after they came back. Mo Yang was born from these two perverts. He grew up in a perverted environment since he was a child. It is simply a perversion in perversion. Mo Yang has been taken by his little uncle since he was a child, and he doesn¡¯t know what he has learned. This child is shrewd and not like a child. Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just speak foreign languages. This little **** now speaks foreign languages. . And there is more than one foreign language. Some of them have learned English since they were young. After so many years, they have learned English well, but they can''t keep up with other languages. Especially when he couldn''t keep up with Mo Yang''s speed, he couldn''t understand those bird words! Today is exactly the day to test foreign languages. Chapter 1425 Gu Zihan and Gu Ziqi looked at their eldest brother with sympathy, and they were afraid to speak while shrinking their necks. Brother is so pitiful! Although the two of them are also required to study, they are young, and their eldest brother is the fourth-generation eldest grandson of the Gu family. They have different identities and are naturally more valued. It is even more... to be destroyed! Gu Ziqi said weakly: "Big brother, don''t be discouraged! Anyway, my dad can''t understand those bird words, so what a big deal, you will say something indiscriminately!" Gu Zihan: "..." Gu Ziang said angrily: "Are you a fool when you consider our father?" Please, the second uncle and the fourth uncle are so awesome. The second room has the blessing of the second grandfather and grandmother to support the entire Gu family. Their house, as the long-term grandson, was originally going to be compared by the second room, but was given by his father alone. Hold it up. Up to now, even though the outside world recognizes that Erfang is the strongest existence of their Gu family, when it comes to Dafang, no one dares to neglect it. This is all his father''s contribution. Can such a dad treat him as a fool? Can? Not surprisingly, during the assessment, they still hadn''t beaten Mo Yang. Anyway, every day I watched Mo Yang either take Chu Yue with him, or go home to serve the little sister of the milk doll at home, and the few of them worked hard to study, but they still couldn''t keep up with others. Mo Yang was very proud, showing his strength in front of Chu Yue, and went home happily. As a result, as soon as he got home, he was disgusted by his father. "I heard your elder uncle say, your homework has regressed?" Mo Yang: "..." The contrast was so great that he couldn''t bear it for a while. Mo Yang curled his lips, "You won''t let me play with my sister. I''m in a bad mood and I can''t concentrate on studying." Mo Beihan hugged the baby girl and looked at the baby girl in his arms, "Your sister is so small, how can you play with you? Don''t you have Chu Yue? You are a child with a big fart, accidentally hurting your sister What to do? Go coax your brother." Mo Yang: "..." Gu Qingyao who just came downstairs: "..." What kind of distortion education is this? Her son has not been awkward under this kind of wonderful education, and he is so good. It is really a god! "Why do you always bully Yangyang?" Gu Qingyao came over, pulled Mo Yang over, and said with a smile: "Going to your uncle''s house to play, did you abuse your brothers and sisters again? The little guy is very competitive." He said so, but his eyes were proud. The son of Mo Yang is really proud of Gu Qingyao''s heart. She had no children in her previous life, and her wedding with Mo Beihan hadn''t been held in time. This life went smoothly, getting married and having children. After marriage, she was happy and full of children. Gu Qingyao''s heart is always satisfied. Mo Yang tilted his head and smiled, "Mom, I gave you a face. Just now, my dad said that my uncle told him that my schoolwork had regressed. I don''t believe it! Uncle has always praised me so much. Those few hate iron but not steel!" Gu Qingyao smiled and rubbed Mo Yang''s little head. The next year is not big, but he is so sensible, Gu Qingyao''s heart is almost warmed by this child. "Why did you go just now? Did you send Yueyue home?" Mo Yang nodded, "Well! I went to my uncle''s house to play for a while. After eating, I sent Yueyue back. I will help her with her homework." "Mom, I always went to Yueyue to play at the beginning. Uncle Chu was still a little unhappy! But I always help Yueyue with homework and teach her what I know. Now Yueyue is studying well. I have learned a lot ahead of time, getting smarter and smarter, so Uncle Chu will not stop us." Chapter 1426 Gu Qingyao suddenly smiled, "We are very good at Yangyang. It seems that I will not worry about my daughter-in-law in the future!" Mo Yang immediately lifted his chin and said proudly: "Mom, don''t worry, you promise that you won''t worry about your daughter-in-law in the future. Your son will surely give you strength, and your daughter-in-law will marry you home as soon as you become an adult. Let you do this. The youngest and most beautiful grandma in the world!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan rolled his eyes, "Your mother is very young, still a little fairy! She doesn''t want to be a grandmother!" Really, his daughter-in-law is so beautiful as a flower, to be a grandmother? How weird it sounds! Isn''t he going to be grandpa? Is he that old? Gu Qingyao looked at the father and son silently, they were carved out of the same mold. "The virtue of Yangyang is exactly the same as you. Don''t forget how you treated me when you were young." Mo Beihan: "..." Looking at the sky, he stopped talking. Gu Qingyao looked at her son and asked seriously, "Yangyang, you really like Chu Yue? Do you know what it means to like? Do you know what it means to marry a wife in the future?" Mo Yang pursed his lips, "I don''t know if I understand your so-called love, but I just like to play with Yueyue now, mother, don''t worry about me, I will pay attention to proportion." "When I grow up in the future, I will naturally understand. If Yueyue is not the girl I like, then... we are friends, and we are young. As the brother who grew up together, I will still protect her." "If I like... hee hee..." Mo Yang smiled thiefly, "What did Dad do when you brought you home, I promise to do it well!" Gu Qingyao: "..." She looked at the son in front of him, really liked it, pulled it over and gave him a hard kiss on the forehead! "Baby! Why are you so cute?" At a young age, EQ is so high. You don''t need adults to worry about things. Gu Qingyao doesn''t know why such a precious son has fallen into her home so lucky. No wonder several brothers are greedy every time they see her son, haha! When Mo Beihan saw his daughter-in-law kiss her son so much, his eyelids jumped. "Mo Yang is not young anymore, I can''t kiss anymore!" Gu Qingyao stared, "No matter how old he is, he is my son!" Mo Beihan: "..." As for Mo Yang at this age, he really doesn¡¯t understand love. For him, Chu Yue is a very favorite playmate. He just likes to play with this little girl. He will give whatever she wants. , Just like to pet her and protect her. Mo Yang is a very smart person. He knows that he is still young. In fact, he doesn''t care about what kind of feeling it is. When he was a child, it is not uncommon for him to be like his relatives! When he grows up, he will understand naturally! At that time, if you like Chu Yue, then marry her home, a childhood sweetheart, happy life. If it is not a relationship between men and women, then continue to be a good brother, he thinks it is also very good. His parents did not interfere with him, but supported him very much, which made him very happy. Regarding feelings, he thought, when he grows up, he will naturally understand! Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the year when Mo Yang was twenty-two years old. Mo Yang, who had grown up, had just returned from his studies in Europe this year. He sat in the car and went to school to pick up Chu Yue. As soon as I arrived at the school gate, I saw a boy holding a bouquet of roses and stopping Chu Yue, who had just left the school gate. Chapter 1427 Chu Yue is 18 years old this year, and her grades have always been very good. When she was a child, Mo Yang was by her side to tutor, and her studies have been smooth. She skipped the grade and is already a sophomore this year. Chu Yue, who is eighteen years old, is very beautiful, with a standard oval face. A pair of big watery eyes, as if they can speak, they are very aura! Chu Yue is tall, with a slightly small frame, and has a dignified temperament. She has a bookish air on her body. She is the kind of pure beauty with a fairy spirit! Such a little girl is the most popular in school. She was the school flower when she entered the school in her freshman year. For more than a year, the school chased her in line. There are too many scenes like this being stopped by boys to give flowers. It''s not strange to see it! Although she is a sophomore girl, but she is young, just eighteen years old, so even a freshman, she will still pursue her. The suitor can be said to be the whole school. The boy smiles brilliantly, wearing a famous brand on his body and a famous watch on his wrist, and he looks like a person with good family conditions. Seeing Chu Yue coming out, he smiled and greeted him, "Learn... Yueyue..." He is a freshman this year. According to his grade, he should call an elder sister, but as a younger brother, he always feels a little uncomfortable in pursuing a elder sister. He can''t show his status as a man. ". He was twenty years old. When he was a child, he was naughty and didn''t like to study. Later, he finally got into the university by relying on his relationship. After seeing Chu Yue, he was shocked and vowed to chase after her. When Chu Yue saw him, she frowned slightly. This was not the first time. She refused so obviously. Why is this person still like this? People''s patience is limited. She definitely rejected him, and even, more than once, this person was so blatant and high-profile that she hadn''t considered her at all. Chu Yue didn''t like it anymore. This time, he didn''t save face anymore, ignored him, and just staggered him to leave. Seeing that Chu Yue ignored him, the boy was anxious, and stepped forward and grabbed Chu Yue''s arm, "Yueyue, don''t go! I really like you, so you promise to be my girlfriend! I promise to be nice to you, Yueyue..." "Let go!" Seeing that he actually came to grab him, Chu Yue instinctively threw his hand away. The boy was thrown away, and he came to chase after him, reaching out and pulling it again. As a result, before he was about to meet Chu Yue, the person in front of him was pulled into his arms by another person. "What do you want to do to my girlfriend?" This voice sounded very polite, but it just made the guy on the opposite side tremble. "Ah..." Chu Yue exclaimed, bumped into Mo Yang''s arms, raised her head, and saw the face of the person in front of him clearly. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and she was dazed for a long time without returning to her senses. They seem to have not seen each other for two years, right? When they were young, they often stayed together, even when she was in junior high school and high school, he often came to pick her up, but four years ago, Mo Yang went abroad. In the first two years, he came back several times, but he came and left in a hurry. In the following two years, he never came back. "Mo...Brother Mo..." Two years, she and Mo Yang hadn''t seen each other for two full years. Mo Yang cast his eyes down and glanced at her, then his gaze fell on the guy opposite. Looking at the rose in his hand, it was the first time that this kind of flower was so dazzling. The boy holding the flower has been dumbfounded. Chapter 1428 The man in front of him was so tall, he looked close to 1.9 meters, a full head taller than him, wearing a pure black suit, black leather shoes, and tie, looking at him, looking like a business elite. "You...what do you want to do?" Instinctively, he asked such a sentence. Although the person in front of him stood there, and seemed to have no posture to settle accounts with him, he was inexplicably scared, and his legs were weak! Mo Yang sneered, "I ask you, what do you want to do to my girlfriend?" The guy on the opposite side looked at Chu Yue, then at Mo Yang, "You...what did you say? Your girlfriend?" Why doesn''t he know that Chu Yue still has a boyfriend? Mo Yang pulled Chu Yue over with one hand and put it in his arms, "Yes, my girlfriend, mine!" Chu Yue: "..." The boy opposite: "..." Men are eager to win. This boy is a student at a prestigious university. He is rich in his family and he is naturally arrogant. Suddenly he is not convinced by someone like Mo Yang. He immediately raised his chin and said in disbelief, "Why do you be her boyfriend? Yueyue has a very good family background. You have to pay attention to the right person in marriage, do you understand?" With that, he deliberately raised the watch on his wrist. Chu Yue touched her nose and mourned for a few seconds for the boy. Comparing wealth with Mo Yang, you are unlucky! Mo Yang glanced at the watch on his wrist, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and there was a trace of joking in his dark eyes, "That''s right? Huh! The birth difference is really not worthy of us Yueyue, what do you do?" The boy raised his chin again and raised his chest, "My father is a decorator, so he is very rich!" This year, decorating, real estate, etc. are more profitable. In fact, at this time, the economy is developing rapidly. It can be said that the market is at its best time, it is more prosperous, and people''s spending power has also increased. Anyone with a little bit of economic savvy can make money. Mo Yang smiled and said, "I asked what do you do?" The boy was taken aback, and after reacting, his face suddenly blushed, "I...I''m still in college, you...you didn''t even pass the college entrance examination, so you are embarrassed to pursue Yueyue?" This era happened to be the period of economic explosion, and many people with no academic qualifications went to the sea to do business and became bosses. It was an era when graduating from college and graduating from elementary school to work. So after the boy understood what Mo Yang meant, his first reaction was that Mo Yang was a poor boy who came out to work hard in his early years, and now he has a little money in business. Mo Yang raised his eyebrows, "How are you sure I didn''t go to college?" The boy gritted his teeth and said: "Looking at your old-fashioned look, you know you haven''t read a book." "puff¡­¡­" Chu Yue couldn''t help it, and smiled! Mo Yang looked down at her, the little girl was suffocated, her face flushed! "I rarely laugh?" Mo Yang gritted his teeth. Chu Yue''s eyebrows curled with a smile suddenly, "Don''t be angry! He has bad eyesight, don''t listen to him." Mo Yang turned his head and looked at the boy opposite, then at the little girl next to him. The two were about the same age, both college students, and both carried the vigor of the school days! He was immediately upset! "Your hair not longer homogeneous, but bear a child, schooling people fall in love? Warn you away from my girlfriend a little, otherwise, beat you crying home to find my mother!" The boy''s face suddenly turned red! This is really an insult to his wife! Chapter 1429 But Mo Yang ignored him and took Chu Yue directly and left. He is tall and long in legs, fast, and he takes a long step. But still holding Chu Yue''s hand, it didn''t make her chase too hard. "Hey...Mo Yang...Brother Mo..." "Stop, where are you going to take Yueyue? Stop..." Mo Yang ignored the people behind him and pulled Chu Yue directly into the car. With a bang, the car door closed, "Drive!" The driver reacted quickly and immediately started to drive away. The boy was holding the rose, and he almost fell over by the wind caused by the car driving away. I could only watch the black car go away. In the car, Mo Yang didn''t speak, Chu Yue sat beside him, his hand still tightly held in his hand. After hesitating for a long time, Chu Yue said, "When did you... come back?" "Just got off the plane!" Chu Yue was taken aback, "Just got off the plane?" He didn''t even go home, so he came to pick her up? "You just got off the plane? So... don''t you go home? You haven''t been back for two years. Your parents must miss you very much." Mo Yang: "You don''t want me?" Chu Yue: "..." How does this tone feel a bit coquettish? When Chu Yue was young, she was almost inseparable from Mo Yang, but as she grew up, some things gradually changed. Especially in recent years, Mo Yang went to study abroad and rarely came back. She jumped out of Mo Yang''s circle. She knew more people and came into contact with more people and things. And even more, understand the status of Mohist school. To say that ten years ago, the people in Beijing only knew that the Mo family was richer and occupied the mainstream among the capital¡¯s wealthy families. But over the past ten years, the Mo family¡¯s strength has gradually revealed, and people know how ignorant they were before, the Mo family¡¯s. The strength is simply not what they can imagine. In the past ten years, the Mo family has made rapid progress in real estate. Several large shopping malls and buildings in Beijing belong to the Mo family. The development of the Mo family has almost involved all walks of life. Especially the wife of the Mo family, Gu Qingyao, is top-notch in medicine, and the entire medical profession in Beijing respects her, and the Mo family¡¯s hospital is full every day. The key point is that Gu Qingyao is very good at health preservation and beauty. The beauty products she makes are outrageously expensive, but these noble ladies in Beijing are still eager for it. Throughout the Mohist school, the Mobeihan industry spreads all over the country, and Gu Qingyao is also wealthy. In addition, the next generation of the Mo family has grown up, and Mo Yang''s fourth brother, Mo Chengxi, is even more shrewd, and half of the credit for the development of the Mo family over the years is his. It is said that he is now not only in charge of the Mo Group, but he also has private investments behind him. None of these have been revealed, and no one knows how many there are! There is also a rumor in the capital that the antique collection of Mrs. Mo Gu Qingyao. There are rumors that the total value of antiques in Mrs. Mo¡¯s hands is more valuable than the entire Mo group. It is said that gold in troubled times, antiques in flourishing times. Now is the flourishing age. In the early years, Mo Beihan, the Patriarch of the Mo family, used to spend a lot of money to buy a lot of antiques for Gu Qingyao. People in this capital know that the price of many antiques has increased countless times over the past ten years. There are as many as a dozen antiques worth hundreds of millions in Mrs. The Gu family used to be a family of inheritance. Those with a little bit of mind at the time knew that they were hiding a lot of good things, and there were even many people with rich materials who went to the black market to change a lot. Now that this time has come, prices have skyrocketed, which is completely incalculable. Chapter 1430 In the past ten years or so, the Mo, Gu, Qiao, and Qin families have seized almost all the outlets for economic growth and accumulated wealth frantically. Even though the wealth of the Mo family is no one can match, Chu Yue remembered that her father had told her that this was just appearance. In the early years, Mo Beihan told him that the real estate industry would definitely be hot, and the commercial buildings in big cities like Beijing would definitely be valuable. Chu also remembered that Mo Beihan had said at the time that he and Gu Qingyao both liked investing in this, so Chu also knew that the large shopping malls and buildings that the outside world knew were definitely not everything in the hands of the Mo family. In his arms, the capital and even all the large cities across the country, the prosperous Mojia may not lack such shopping malls. It just didn''t burst out. Especially in the early years, Mo Beihan had many industries in the dark. After Mo Yang went to study in Europe, he didn''t believe that Mo Yang could study completely. That kid is very shrewd. All four years of studying are wasted! The main industries of Mo Beihan back then were all in Europe! The former Chu family was also a big super chaebol, but after so many years of development, the Mo family has been able to come out in large numbers, and the Chu family can no longer keep up. The identity gap between her and Mo Yang is getting farther and farther! Seeing the little girl kept silent, Mo Yang turned his head and glanced at her, frowning, "What do you think?" Chu Yue lowered her head slightly, remembering the discussion of those women in Beijing, pursing her lips, still couldn''t hold back, and asked: "Brother Mo, what have you been doing in Europe in the past few years? I came back occasionally in the past two years. In the past two years, you haven''t come back. Is it hard to study?" She knows that Mo Yang is very clever, and it¡¯s not hard for him to learn those things. She is also going to university in China. With her IQ, she can learn a lot outside of school, and even does her own business. I am definitely not so busy with reading that I don''t even have time to go home. Mo Yang paused, "I have been too busy these two years, and I really don''t have time to come back, otherwise, do you think I don''t want to come back?" Naturally, he went to Europe not all to study, his father''s industry was all there, and his little prince was completely experienced in the past, by the way, to expand his industry. His father is now only in charge of controlling the overall situation, and the usual management is almost all taken over by juniors like them. The eldest brother went to the army and inherited all the connections of the grandfather. The second elder brother has also mixed up with the past, but he is relatively low-key and not prominent. The third brother is even simpler. He is doing little things in the family business. Most of the time, he belongs to the state of unemployed vagrants and is completely supported by the family. But this is only the surface. The people in Beijing knew that the fourth brother was a genius, but they didn''t know that the third brother, who had been unknown, was no worse than them. He is now the deepest hidden person in the Mo family, and the person hidden by his father. The children of the Mo family are so outstanding, there are always two ordinary points to divert the attention of the outside world. In the past two years, he has taken over almost all of his father''s industries in Europe, so he is really busy! Because he is so young, he must first find a way to calm down the people underneath. In the past two years, the situation was a bit dangerous. He did not return to China at all, so as not to cause any trouble to the domestic family. However, this was heard in Chu Yue''s ears, but there was not much convincing. "What are you... busy with? Are you studying?" Chapter 1431 Mo Yang turned his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. I haven''t seen each other for two years, and she has grown up, and it seems that she is thinking carefully. "What''s wrong? I haven''t come back to see you for two years, so angry?" Chu Yue didn''t speak. Mo Yang smiled and leaned over, "Really angry? It seems that I thought I was broken, I was wrong, and I will stay in the country from now on. I won''t leave, OK?" Chu Yue was a little uncomfortable, she cared, Mo Yang didn''t say anything. "You... are you in China, what does it have to do with me?" Mo Yang was taken aback, frowned and said, "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Yue kept his head down, and Mo Yang when she grew up was a bit strange to her. "No...nothing." In the car, it became quiet immediately, Chu Yue didn''t speak, Mo Yang didn''t speak, he just looked at her like that, and gradually, the inexplicable pressure made Chu Yue feel uncomfortable all over, feeling out of breath. "Stop...Stop..." Seeing that Mo Yang had no objection, the driver parked the car on the side of the road. Chu Yue didn''t dare to look at Mo Yang, and only said, "I have something to do. Let''s go first. Go home first!" With that, she reached out and went to open the door. But when she had just turned around to open the door, Mo Yang pulled her back in the future, and leaned forward to directly press her on the back of the chair. "Where are you going?" "what¡­¡­" Chu Yue was taken aback, looking at the man pressing on her and holding her wrist, she could really feel his anger. The man in front of me is as good-looking as ever, even more charming than she remembered when she was young. It is no wonder that this face can fascinate the entire city of women. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be her playmate in her memory. When she was a child, Brother Mo was very gentle, and to her the brother next door, but now, he puts her under pressure! Mo Yang was really upset at this moment. This little girl had been attracted to him when he was young. He has been with her and cared for her. He has almost never seen other women in these years, and has been waiting for her to grow up. Finally, the work in Europe came to an end. He was able to return. The first thing he did when he got off the plane was to come to her. As a result, this girl wanted to run. He was so close now, the girl''s face was in front of him, and he could see the fine hairs on her skin clearly. Of course, he also felt clearly about her emotions at the moment. She is nervous, afraid! Chu Yue was really nervous. He was too close. The pressure made her nervous. Her heart thumped and thumped, and she no longer felt the same as when she was a child. "Are you afraid?" Mo Yang said these words almost gritted his teeth. Chu Yue was a little nervous, and a little embarrassed. What''s more, this guy is so powerful, close to her, and yet has such a beautiful face, who can stand it? Mo Yang said with an aura: "I grew up with you, don''t you remember how I treated you since I was a kid? I''ve only been away for a few years? Did you forget me?" "Too unscrupulous, right?" Chu Yue: "..." Thinking about the care that Mo Yang took to her when she was a child, now that she is like this, it seems that she is really a little unconscionable. but¡­¡­ "I...I didn''t mean it, you...that...I..." "Which one?" Mo Yang frowned. What happened to the little girl stuttering? Chu Yue couldn''t tell what was going on. Anyway, she was nervous and felt that the distance from Mo Yang had widened. "You... why are you so close to me? Let go..." Chapter 1432 Mo Yang was very upset. The little girl who had been with him all day long was gone. Yueyue was so obedient! Brother Mo is by his side all day, so cute! What now? She wasn''t happy to get closer to her. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you start to be afraid of me? Yueyue, I left without seeing you for two years. You are so strange to me? Or... do you like others?" Chu Yue is 18 years old this year, just at the beginning of her love affair. Just now she saw a boy confessing to her at the school gate! She is so beautiful, and in school, there must be many boys chasing her. He has never been in the country, and he hasn''t been there in the past few years when the Chu Yue girl had the heaviest feelings. Chu Yue''s face turned red immediately, and she didn''t know if it was ashamed or angry, "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I like other people? You like them almost!" Mo Yang was taken aback, "When did I like others? I have been busy working abroad for the past few years, while studying and taking care of my father''s business. I am so busy to die, where can I have time to like others?" Chu Yue said angrily: "I don''t believe it! Don''t think I don''t know, those girls like you, and some of them go to Europe to study in order to meet you. There are several in Beijing." "I heard that foreign girls are much more bold and unrestrained than domestic ones. If you have been abroad for so long, I don''t believe that there are no girls pursuing you." Mo Yang was taken aback! Chu Yue continued, "I don''t know how good you are in studying? After going abroad for four years, you will be back in the first two years! I won''t be back in the next two years. Who knows... who knows what you did? !" Mo Yang condensed his eyebrows, looked at the little girl in his arms for a long time, and suddenly smiled! He smiled happily, leaning on Chu Yue''s shoulder, and his smiling shoulder shook. The deep and pleasant voice came from the shoulders, and Chu Yue''s heart numb when listening! "You...what are you laughing at?" Mo Yang laughed for a while, then raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him, "I thought you were angry, but after a long time, you are not angry, you are... jealous?" Chu Yue''s face suddenly blushed! "I...I didn''t..." But obviously, lack of confidence. Mo Yang was satisfied this time, and he immediately felt relieved. Go back to your position and do it, "Drive!" His voice to the driver was much gentler. When the car started again, Chu Yue didn''t know what to do. It didn''t seem right where he was sitting, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. "You...Where are you taking me?" Mo Yang smiled and said, "Don''t go anywhere, just go around!" Chu Yue: "..." Seeing that she hadn''t spoken, Mo Yang sighed, moved to her side, and shook her hand, "Yueyue, I haven''t come back for two years, do you think I''m strange?" Chu Yue looked up at him, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "There is... a little bit, and, as we all grow up, I can''t just follow you like when I was a kid!" Mo Yang frowned, why did he think this girl was so strange? After a long silence, Mo Yang suddenly realized that this year''s Chu Yue was only eighteen years old. He left four years ago. At that time, she was only fourteen years old, and she still didn''t understand many things. As a result, he left and left for four years. She came back suddenly, she was not used to it! Chapter 1433 However, if Chu Yue didn''t feel anything about him, Mo Yang would never believe it. It is estimated that he has been away for too long, and this little girl herself is confused. It doesn''t matter, he is back now, he doesn''t believe it, after seeing a man like him, can Chu Yue still fall in love with others? When Mo Yang thought of this, he smiled, and his heart became more relaxed. Holding Chu Yue''s little hand, he smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I''m still your brother Mo, if you want to know what I''ve been doing all these years, I will tell you slowly later." "Are you hungry now? I''ll take you to eat something." Chu Yue shook her head, "I...I want to go home." "I just came back, don''t you stay with me?" Chu Yue blinked and looked at him without speaking. In fact, she wasn''t sure what Mo Yang felt for herself. She was only 18 years old this year. When Mo Yang left four years ago, she was only fourteen years old. They did spend a lot of time together when they were young, but they were still kids at that time! Does Mo Yang like himself at that time? Chu Yue thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t have such self-confidence. Why was the noble Mo Yang born so young to like herself? Now Mo Yang has this attitude towards her, she feels that he likes her. Not the playmates of childhood, but the kind of love between men and women when they grow up. But thinking of Mo Yang''s family background, she instantly lost confidence. Tangled to death! Mo Yang leaned in front of her and leaned close to her, "Little girl, since you don''t understand, then I will accompany you to make you understand, don''t be nervous, Brother Mo promises you will be unforgettable!" Chu Yue: "..." Can you not get so close? Don¡¯t you know that your face is very charming! "I...I don''t know what you are talking about!" The little girl blushed! Mo Yang smiled and said, "You will understand soon." "Since you want to go back, then I will take you home. By the way, I will give you a gift. From now on, remember to call me every day." Mo Yang took out a handbag and put it in Chu Yue''s hand. "what is this?" Mo Yang didn''t speak, and asked the driver to drive to Chu''s house. Chu Yue opened the bag. Inside was a beautiful gift box, a square pink box. After opening, inside was a white mobile phone. Her eyes lit up. Mobile phones are very popular at this time, and having a mobile phone is a very fashionable thing. The one that Mo Yang gave her is pure white, with pink edging, very beautiful, and the color is very clean! "What brand is this? Did you buy it abroad? Why haven''t I seen this?" Mo Yang smiled and said: "Specially customized, not in China." Chu Yue: "..." The local tyrants are really different! Mo Yang laughed angrily at her expression, "What is your expression? The Chu family can''t afford it!" Chu Yue shrugged, "Of course my father can afford it, but I want to rely on myself! When I grow up, I can''t rely on my parents for everything." Mo Yang raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to do?" "I am studying design, of course it is related to design!" Chu Yue said, "Do you think I can become a designer in the future?" Mo Yang looked at the little girl''s big bright eyes and smiled and encouraged, "Of course, study hard, you will definitely become a great designer in the future." "Whether it is clothing design or interior design, the future market will be huge, and your profession will be very popular!" Chu Yue liked painting since he was a child, and became interested in design when he grew up. Chapter 1434 Mo Yang is a child carefully cultivated by his family. Gu Qingyao is skilled in all kinds of talents, and he knows so many seniors. Naturally, he attaches great importance to the cultivation of this son. Xiao Moyang has been well-trained since he was a child, and he is familiar with almost everything. Although he doesn''t often use design and painting, he still learns well. As a child, Chu Yue liked to paint with him. It can be said that Chu Yue was taught by Mo Yang. Hearing Mo Yang''s words, the little girl was finally happy. "Really? Then I have to study hard. For the drafts I drew before, my mother said that the design is very good!" Her mother is a jewelry designer, and her aesthetics is not generally high. This circle is almost universal, so Chu Yue likes to ask her mother for advice. While talking, the Chu family has already arrived. Mo Yang got out of the car with Chu Yue. "I haven''t been back for two years. Since I have arrived at the Chu Family, I always go in and meet my uncle." Chu Yue twitched his mouth, and hadn''t been home for two years. Instead of going back to his home, he came to Chu''s house instead! "My father should be at home, let''s go!" Mo Yang went to the trunk and took out the gift. Chu Yue was taken aback, "There are still gifts? When did you buy them?" Mo Yang smiled and said, "I also have an uncle''s copy brought back from abroad." A joke, how can you visit your future father-in-law empty-handed? Chu Yue took Mo Yang in with him, and then Mo Yang successfully stayed at the Chu family for dinner. It wasn''t until dinner and after dark that Mo Yang went home. Chu Yue looked at the driving car, she didn''t know what to do, her mother was smiling! I can''t wait to leave Mo Yang for the night, even closer than his own son! Back home, Gu Qingyao and Mo Beihan were both in the living room of the Mo family. Seeing her son''s return, Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes, "You still know how to come back! I thought, my son is going to be a son in the Chu family!" Mo Yang smiled and sat next to Gu Qingyao, holding her arm and head against Gu Qingyao''s shoulder, "Mom, my son misses you!" Gu Qingyao: "..." Mo Beihan ruthlessly demolished the platform next to him, "Your mother is not that easy to cheat! I haven''t been home for two years, and I ran to school to pick up the little girl when I got off the plane and went to someone to have dinner. When is this? Only then did you know that when you came back, you must not miss your mother at all." Mo Yang: "..." This father, still so unpleasant, always likes to tear down his desk. "Where are the grandpa and grandma? Are you asleep?" Gu Qingyao said: "It''s in the backyard! I''m still waiting for you, so hurry up and take a look! They are not in good spirits, they should have been asleep long ago." Mo Yang listened, and hurried to the backyard to meet the grandpa and grandma. Mr. Mo and Granny Mo are still alive today, but their bodies are no longer good enough. Gu Qingyao has been rehabilitating the bodies of the old man and the old lady for more than 20 years. The development of the Mo family has been smooth over the years, the family is harmonious, and the descendants are prosperous. Therefore, the old man and the old lady hardly have any troubles in their later years, and the body has always been tough. But old age is old after all. Today''s Elder Mo is already 110 years old, thanks to Gu Qingyao who can live to this age. It was also himself, holding a sigh of relief! The children in the family are doing so well, he is relieved, but at the same time he is reluctant! So how long can I live for as long as I can live with Granny Mo until now. Chapter 1435 Mo Yang came to the backyard where the old man and Grandma Mo lived. The light was still on in the room. The old man knew that Mo Yang was back today, so he kept waiting. The room is decorated with antique furniture. After so many years, the old man and the old lady still like this antique thing. After Mo Yang came in, "Grandpa, grandma!" The two old people heard the sound and looked over quickly. "Yang Yang..." In the tone, it was all excited. Seeing that the two old men were about to get up, Mo Yang quickly walked over to sit by their bed, "Grandpa, grandma, don''t move, I''m back!" The two elderly people held Mo Yang''s hand and stopped letting go. They all know that their days are running out, and Mo Yang hasn''t been home for two years. Sometimes, they are not sure whether they can see Mo Yang before they die. I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to wake up one day when I go to bed. "Let me see if you have lost weight? Yang Yang! Have you suffered during the past two years abroad? I''m sure I don''t feel comfortable at home when I stay abroad. Your dad is cruel, you''re so young, so I have to send you abroad. go with." Grandma Mo pulled Mo Yang''s hand and complained. Mo Yang only listened with a smile. They say that they are separated from each other. Dad once said that when he was still young, he had just returned to the Mo family, and the second elder was a baby, and he was always the eldest grandson who grew up with the shortest grandson. As a result, now that he is old, Mo Yang has grown up, and Grandma Mo treats Mo Yang as a baby, but Mo Beihan is not pleasing anywhere! "How many days are you coming back this time? Yangyang! Your grandfather is too old and your grandmother is too old, I don¡¯t know how many days you can live, and your studies are completed, so come back! Let your grandma look at you more, OK? ?" Mo Yang felt sour, "Too grandma, I won''t leave this time, my studies have been completed, and I will stay in China!" When the two old men heard this, their eyes suddenly turned red. Holding Mo Yang''s hand, he repeatedly said: "Okay! Okay! Just don''t leave..." On the other side, the Chu family After Mo Yang left, Chu Yi looked at his daughter, "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you? Mo Yang is back, why are you still unhappy?" Chu Yue was taken aback, "No...no!" Chu Yi glanced at Lin Yin, and Lin Yin smiled and said, "Yueyue, we are your parents, do you have any concerns, can''t we see it?" "You have been with Mo Yang since you were young. Everyone can tell that kid''s thoughts about you. You used to be young, but it was natural to be with him. Now that he left for so long and came back, you have grown up too, right? ...What are your thoughts? Tell us about it. Maybe we can help you?" Chu Yue''s face flushed suddenly! Unexpectedly, her little thought was so thoroughly seen by her parents. The chopsticks in his hand kept poking the rice bowl, and Chu Yue muttered: "I''m not too bad! I was all friends when I was young. It''s normal for everyone to play together. This is not grown up..." Chu Yi listened to Lin Yin for a moment, and put down his chopsticks. "Yueyue, don''t you like Mo Yang?" Lin Yin asked. Chu Yue lowered her head and looked at the rice in the bowl intently, "I...I''m still young! Besides, he doesn''t necessarily like me!" Chu was also puzzled now, "Everyone can see what Mo Yang thinks about you, don''t you understand?" Chu Yue didn''t say a word, her head dropped. Chapter 1436 Chu also really didn''t understand. Although he is a dad, he is a little jealous when he sees his daughter fall in love and like other boys. But there is no way, Mo Yang is so good, he grew up watching him for so many years. He has also been dealing with Mo Beihan and Gu Qingyao for so many years, knowing each other''s roots and character, and such a family daughter will not suffer in the past, so he acquiesced to Mo Yang''s son-in-law. The daughter always wants to marry, he certainly hopes that her daughter can marry a good person who treats her well! Mo Yang has been very careful since he was a child. He has treated Chu Yue as before for so many years. Later, when he grew up busy with his career, so many girls pursued him, and there were no flowers around him. In Chu Yi''s opinion, such a man is very good. But here, why does my daughter seem to be awkward? Lin Yin looked at her daughter for a long time, and suddenly understood. She smiled, "Yueyue, do you think... Mo Yang has been away for so long and doesn''t like you anymore?" Chu Yue glanced at her mother, still not knowing how to describe her feelings. Lin Yin smiled and said: "You! Little girl''s house, the love is just beginning, it''s normal to not understand the feelings." "Enjoy this ignorance! Only when you are young can you feel this way. Once people grow up, marriage will be mixed with many things. You will be a very good memory in the future." Chu Yue was stunned, "Is this still a good memory?" Lin Yin smiled and said: "Of course, time is the best when you are young, but you don''t understand it now. Think about when you were with Mo Yang when you were a child, or when he didn''t go abroad, you are now Looking back, isn''t it very sweet?" Chu Yue''s face suddenly flushed. At that time, she was only a teenager, and she just learned that men and women have feelings. This moment, Mo Yang is such a handsome man, has a good family background, has a good study, and looks good and is gentle to her. Such a senior, little girls will like it. of. At that time, many classmates envied her and were envious to death. The girls in Beijing were envious and jealous of her, isn''t it because of Mo Yang! Chu Yue was really stunned and asked her mother: "Mom, you... why do you think that Brother Mo Yang likes me?" Lin Yin had a meal, "Do you think he doesn''t like you?" Chu Yue lowered her head and muttered: "He never said that he likes me..." Lin Yin: "..." Chu Yi: "..." After doing it for a long time, is this kid struggling with this? Lin Yin looked at her daughter, "Yueyue, you are angry, he didn''t confess to you?" Chu Yue thought for a while, and asked the doubts in her heart, "Mom, how can you be sure that Brother Mo Yang likes me? How old am I? I have just grown up this year! He went abroad four years ago, when I was still a man Where''s the child!" "He is so good, and many people like him have gone. After so many years abroad, there must be someone chasing him." The more he said, the more lonely Chu Yue became. It was a pity that she couldn''t stand shoulder to shoulder with the person she liked. She wished that she could be a little better, and she could be a little older. Don''t be like this. She didn''t know what he did when he went abroad. "Are you worried that he had made other girls outside?" "Not..." "what is that?" "I..." Chu Yue paused before saying: "Brother Mo Yang is the heir of the Mo family, Uncle Mo is so powerful, and Aunt Gu is the same. He is the eldest son, and he is very distinguished." "My classmates said that the Mo family''s financial resources are incalculable. There are several older sisters in the capital who are so beautiful and have a good family background. They went abroad to chase him. Mom, you said, how could Brother Mo Yang like me?" Chapter 1437 When Lin Yin and Chu also heard this, they finally understood what their daughter was entangled with. After a long time, they were in front of Mo Yang and lost confidence. It is difficult for the child to find a match for him in all aspects of the capital. Generally, the girl''s family is in front of him, and there is really no way to be confident. When she was a child, Chu Yue stayed with Mo Yang and got used to it. At that time, she didn''t understand this at all. When they grew up and began to understand, they had been together for so many years again, which weakened the gap. But now that Mo Yang has been away for so long before returning, the gap and unconfidence in Chu Yue''s heart are naturally revealed. Chu Yi smiled and said: "Yueyue, the overall strength of the Mo family is indeed much greater than ours, even larger than you think. The ones your classmates talked about should be far from reaching the peak of the strength of the Mo family." "Let''s tell you so! Mo Beihan went to study abroad and spent a few years abroad with your Aunt Gu, and he made a lot of influence in the world. His father back then was not his opponent." "Later I learned that your Aunt Gu looked silent, but in fact it is no worse than your Uncle Mo, but what she does is different from your Uncle Mo. Most of her business is in business." "Your Aunt Gu has a lot of antiques in her hands. Now the value is immeasurable. Is it true that the Mo family has real estate in Beijing and many other cities? There are even many shopping malls and buildings?" Chu Yue nodded, "Yes, yes, many students say that the Mo family has one, and there are more than one." Chu Yi smiled and said, "Actually, it''s more than you think. The Mo Family''s financial resources are too strong. In order not to attract too much jealousy, many things are not exposed to the outside world, and they are all hidden." "There are so many things that Dad knows. In private, there should be more that Dad doesn''t know. As for those industries, they actually have them all over the world." Chu Yue: "..." Seeing that his daughter was dumbfounded, Chu Yi smiled and said: "Daddy told you this to tell you that when you reach Moyang, you don''t need to consider your family background. These little girls in Beijing, he likes whichever he likes. No one can have confidence in front of him relying on his family background." "I can tell you the truth. The reason why Mo Yang went to study in Europe over the years was actually to take care of his father''s industry. It is also a kind of experience. He only reads incidentally." Chu Yue was stunned and couldn''t say anything: "Dual master degree, do you mean by the way?" Chu also nodded, "Definitely incidentally!" Chu Yue: "..." It''s over, it''s over! I knew that Mo Yang was a high school tyrant since I was a child, but I didn''t expect that the more he grew up, the more enchanting he would be. She couldn''t catch up with a horse. Seeing her daughter''s small face, Lin Yin smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Inferiority complex?" Chu Yue grimaced, "Mom, who would dare to chase such an excellent man?" "But he is such a good person, I just like you, it shows that our family Yueyue has a unique charm!" Chu Yue was taken aback, and was stunned! Lin Yin smiled and patted her daughter''s hand, "Yue Yue, what Mo Yang thinks of you! Mom can see that love is! There are thousands of ways, no one loves the same." "So, don¡¯t think that when he left you when you were very young, he wouldn¡¯t like you. Mom tells you that sometimes, liking someone is just a matter of a second. Now, these are all possible." Chapter 1438 "Yang Yang is back now, he is so smart, he should have seen your entanglement, I guess, next, he will definitely do something, you! Just wait!" Chu Yue was stunned, "Really...really? He...how would he act?" Lin Yin smiled and said: "No matter what, but you have to remember that love is a matter of two people. You can''t just wait for others to act, joy, happiness is to fight for yourself, such a good person, you Don''t want to start early and turn him into your own boyfriend? Are you afraid that someone will be snatched away after hesitating so much?" Chu Yue: "..." Thinking that Mo Yang would be with other girls, my heart suddenly became uncomfortable. Lin Yin looked at the change in her daughter''s expression, and said with a smile: "You are still so young, what are you afraid of? People have to experience more before they can grow up. Since you are curious whether Mo Yang really likes you, then ask yourself. he." "If you like Mo Yang too, whether he likes you or not! Look at the girls who have not interacted with Mo Yang, all of them went abroad in person to get close to him, and what about you? You won¡¯t work hard even if you get close to the water tower first?" Chu Yue was stunned for a while, as if she had never thought about it, she could still think so. "Then...I...I...Mom, you meant to let me chase him? But... what if Brother Mo Yang doesn''t like me? Then... we have been playing together since we were young. awkward?" Lin Yin smiled and said, "You dazzled yourself. The important thing is not whether he likes you or not, but whether you like him or not, then stay away from him and tell him clearly. " "If you like him, then be brave, lest Mo Yang is snatched away. He used to take care of you. You occasionally take the initiative and be brave, it''s nothing!" Chu Yue: "..." These words really opened another dimension to Chu Yue''s thinking. She hadn''t really thought of this before. Mo Yang is too good. The circle of ladies in the capital has been talking about him. There are too many rumors about him, and there are too many talks. Even Chu Yue feels that he is really not worthy of him. Many people were envious, jealous and hated towards her, and then they said that she was young and that Mo Yang went abroad early. At that time, it was impossible to have any feelings. It must be her little sister... Too much talk, too much listening, Mo Yang hasn''t come back in the past two years, Chu Yue, a young girl who has just grown up in adolescence, began to worry about gains and losses! It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t understand that if she doesn¡¯t care, how can she suffer from gains and losses? After Mo Yang came back these days, his work was temporarily released. Apart from meeting a few friends, he spent the rest of the time with Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo. This morning, he got up early and tidied up, replaced the slightly mature suits before and put on youthful casual clothes. When I went downstairs, I was seen by Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao was taken aback, looked at her tall and handsome son for a long time, and suddenly smiled! "That''s right! Yangyang, you are obviously still young, and occasionally wear this young man''s clothes. Look at you. Before, you were always working. You were in a suit. You were in your early twenties. It¡¯s over thirty." Mo Yang glanced at his father and smiled: "Isn''t it all from my father? Dad said you liked him wearing black, handsome, stable and masculine!" Mo Beihan: "..." Gu Qingyao: "..." Chapter 1439 Mo Beihan glared at his eldest son. When did he say this? At this time, the phone at home rang, and Mo Yang took it. The person opposite said a few words, and Mo Yang smiled, "It''s all arranged? Is she sure she will go?" The person on the other side smiled and said, "Of course, the news is accurate. She agreed, and she will definitely go." "That''s good, I''ll be there in a while!" Mo Yang finished speaking and hung up the phone. Gu Qingyao asked: "What''s the matter? Are you going out?" Mo Yang smiled and said, "We made an appointment with a group of friends and went out to have fun today." "By the way, mom! I won''t necessarily be back tonight. Everyone is playing at the beach. Maybe you have to stay for two days." This Gu Qingyao doesn''t matter. Her son has been independent since he was a child, and he went abroad alone. "I see, go have fun and drive slowly!" "understood!" Seeing Mo Yang running out of the back, it was obviously very cheerful, Gu Qingyao smiled and said, "This kid is very happy today! What kind of friend is so happy?" Mo Bei snorted coldly, "Who else can anyone besides Chu Yue? Dressed like this, maybe it''s because Chu Yue is disgusted and old!" Gu Qingyao was very angry, "Shut up, you, where do you say that your son''s? My family Yangyang is young!" Today, Chu Yue made an appointment with her friends to go out together. Usually everyone gets along well. This time it is their seniors who are the leader. When she found her, she agreed. Thinking of her mother''s words, she thought it made sense. Mo Yang doesn''t have a girlfriend. At this time, she should find out whether she likes him or not. If she likes him, everything will be easy. How could you not like it? If she doesn''t like it, she won''t be so entangled. After thinking about it for a long time, she plucked up the courage to call Mo Yang, and when it was connected, Mo Yang was still in the car. "Hey!" "Hey! Brother Mo, are you free today?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue listened to the deep voice, not knowing what was going on, it was a little sweet and a little nervous. "I went out with my friends today. Some of them are my classmates, and some of you know each other. Do you have time? How about being together?" Mo Yang raised his eyebrows at this moment, okay! Is this little girl getting the hang of it? Actually knew that he had taken the initiative to play with him! Mo Yang felt beautiful in his heart, but he said, "I have an appointment today!" Chu Yue suddenly didn''t know what to say, and it was false not to be disappointed. "Very... important?" The voice of the little girl clearly felt aggrieved. It was the first time I took the initiative to play with him when he grew up, and it turned out to be like this. I must be wronged! Mo Yang smiled and said: "Well! Very important, I want to meet someone, she is the most important to me." Chu Yue''s heart suddenly became sour! Mo Yang: "I won''t tell you, I''ll drive! See you later!" After speaking, he hung up the phone. Chu Yue is still sad! Suddenly hearing his last sentence, I was taken aback! See you later? Did she hear it wrong? He went to see others and said to see her later? Chu Yue thought about it for a long time, but didn''t want to understand, only that he had heard it wrong. The classmates have already made an appointment. Even though Chu Yue is in a bad mood at this time, she is not happy to say that she will not go and can only go with everyone. Along the way, I was very depressed and absent-minded. Seeing her like this, a female classmate next to her leaned in and said, "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Chapter 1440 Chu Yue glanced at his classmates, and said, "It''s okay. I was in a daze just now. I was so busy with school a while ago. How could I be unhappy when I came out to play now!" Everyone is happily, how can she make everyone happy? The classmate was called Yu Yanran, and she smiled after hearing the words: "That''s good, I thought you had something unhappy about it! Oh, even if you do, don¡¯t worry about it. Senior Yang found this time. A good place for us to play. I heard that it belongs to his good buddy. This guy is a rich second-generation, and his friend is definitely a rich second-generation." Girls at this age are more gossips. Xuechang Yang is the better one among them. Some of the activities in the previous school were organized by him, and they are very popular with girls. Yu Yanran pulled Chu Yue, "Yueyue, your family is so rich, and you are in the same circle with them? Do you know who the other party is? I heard the senior said that the other party is handsome, and he is a super rich second generation. , Just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not." Chu Yue didn''t have much thoughts, and only asked, "What''s the other party''s name?" Yu Yanran shook her head, "This senior didn''t say, what to say... Anyway, the possibility of us contacting that person is very small, and it''s meaningless if we know. "He said that the other party is not close to women...hahaha...have a good family background, is handsome, and super rich, he started his own business! The villa we played this time is theirs! Oh, he is a domineering president. It¡¯s super popular recently." Chu Yue wanted to roll her eyes, no matter how rich she is, can her brother Mo Yang be rich? No matter how good your family is, can you have her brother Moyang? No matter how handsome she is, she can''t be more handsome than her brother Mo Yang! What to care about? But on the face of it, it''s natural not to say that. Chu Yue said: "I don''t know the name, then I don''t know who it is. Some people feel that they are great if they have a little money in their families. There are a lot of second generations like those in Beijing." "But the senior''s friend shouldn''t be bad. If it''s a dude, senior should not take us girls to see him." Yu Yanran had a pause and suddenly realized, "Yes! The character of seniors is still trustworthy." "It doesn''t matter if the other person is really so handsome and handsome, but it should not be bad. The character should be paid off, otherwise the seniors will definitely not bring us girls to him. Oh, it seems that this person is still paying Not bad..." While she was talking, she couldn''t help but began to crook her mind. Looking at her, Chu Yue knew that she must be dreaming about plots in certain movies again. He twitched the corners of his mouth and said nothing. The car drove for about three hours to the beach. The goal was the blue sky and white clouds, and the endless sea. There was a large beach in front of it. At this time, the place where the car stopped was a beautiful sea view villa. "Wow, this house is so beautiful!" As soon as he arrived here, Yu Yanran looked at this villa with emotion. Her family can be considered small and wealthy, but it is only a small amount of money. She usually lives well, but she dare not think of such a luxurious villa. Seeing it now, it is simply not enough. Some other classmates also looked at the surrounding scenery in awe. When they saw this house, everyone knew that the owner of the house must be rich or expensive. "Senior, this is your friend''s house? Yes! This set is not something anyone can buy! Who is your friend? Can you meet me?" Chapter 1441 The person who said this is naturally a person in the rich second-generation circle, who has a bit of vision. If you have money, you may not be able to buy this house. People in the circle can understand it at a glance. Xuechang Yang smiled, "I don''t know if I can meet or not. If someone here says it, the other person will definitely agree." "Because he came here specifically for someone this time." Everyone was taken aback, and the fire of gossip was burning! "Wow! What''s the situation?" "Say quickly, is there something... romantic?" In this case, it''s usually what boys like to do in front of girls, right? Xuechang Yang glanced at Chu Yue and smiled: "What about my friend! I have been studying abroad for a long time, and I have neglected my girlfriend. I heard that he has made his girlfriend unhappy, and he is strange!" "No, in order to get closer, so many of us are invited to play, hoping to blend in with us, so that his little girlfriend is no longer so strange to him!" Everyone listened and suddenly held their hearts in both hands! "Wow! It''s really romantic!" "Who the **** is it? How come we never know such a great boyfriend?" Chu Yue stood aside and listened to all of this. In her heart, she didn''t know what emotions rushed into, and she couldn''t even figure it out. Coming back from abroad, this looks like her brother Mo Yang! It''s a pity that people are coaxing his girlfriend here, and her brother Moyang went to see his friends. Xuechang Yang glanced at Chu Yue and chuckled secretly. "Well, everyone is tired after sitting in the car for so long. Come in with me and have a rest. My friend has already arrived. I''ll be here later. Come in with me!" Everyone followed him into the villa. Ocean view villa, there is no yard in front, you can see the sea at a glance, but there is a garden and a swimming pool in front of it. The decoration in front of the door is very romantic. There are several chairs beside the swimming pool where you can bask in the sun. After entering the villa, everyone was shocked as soon as they walked in! "Wow... my God! This is so beautiful!" The entrance to the living room is a high ceiling, a full eight-meter ceiling design, a huge crystal chandelier hanging down, and a beautiful sofa and coffee table below. Several boys were already excited and threw themselves into the sofa. "This is amazing!" The girls are still looking up at the luxurious decoration. At this time, Xuechang Yang said: "Girls, these flowers are prepared for you! If you like, you can interject, and you can bring them to your own room. Here it is." "Those desserts are also prepared for everyone. You can use them as you please. Oh, yes, there is a wine cabinet in the back. There are red wines over there. There are a lot of expensive ones! Drink whatever you want!" There is a table in front of the huge French window next to the living room, on which are all kinds of flowers, the other side is dessert, and the other side is the bar counter. When the boys ran to the wine cabinet, they were almost speechless when they saw so many precious red wines! "No! So much? Just drink it?" Everyone looked at Senior Yang, not daring to believe: "Senior, you lie to us? These wines..." "Don''t worry, drink whatever you want! Who made you my buddy''s girlfriend''s classmates? Call me sister-in-law later!" Everyone cheered suddenly! "That''s a must! Hey senior, come on! Who is the sister-in-law?" "You guys, don''t be low-key! Come out soon, we can''t wait to call sister-in-law!" Chapter 1442 Several male classmates looked at the girls, wanting to see who is so great and has such a great boyfriend? The girls are very strange. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. I don¡¯t know who has such a rich boyfriend? "Who? Say it!" At this moment, Mo Yang was holding a bunch of roses in his hand and slowly came down from the stairs. The people downstairs heard the footsteps and raised their heads. When they saw Mo Yang''s figure, Chu Yue was stunned! The impression of Mo Yang in her heart is more that of him when he was pure and young a few years ago. Although Mo Yang was very powerful at that time, he looked no ordinary person, but after all, he was still young and kind to her. So the pressure on her is not great. But then Mo Yang left, she was still that little girl, and her parents spoiled her at home, but Mo Yang''s changes were very big. She came back several times in the first two years, and each time became more mature. The big changes made her a little unacceptable. She didn''t come back for the next two years, and now I see him after returning. There is already a big difference from the impression. Now the aura of Mo Yang''s superiors is very obvious, and he feels a little scared when he looks at it. But this time, Chu Yue didn''t expect that Mo Yang would appear here. Senior Yang said just now that he came for his girlfriend... When he was young, feelings were the purest. Mo Yang had been away in these years and he had seen more women, but the little girl in front of him was always in his heart. Although he is a little younger and not mature enough, it doesn''t matter, he can wait a few more years. Today, he was wearing casual clothes. He lost the deep restraint that Chu Yue saw when he was in a suit when he first returned to China. Now, with a smile on his face, he walked down amidst the cheering and teasing of the crowd, and he was full of vitality. , It''s not much different from the students around. Seeing him walking towards him a little bit, Chu Yue stood there. Although he didn''t move, countless dividend bubbles had already risen in his heart. When I saw him at school before, I felt that he was serious all over, just like a sculpture, definitely not romantic, but the current situation has greatly changed Chu Yue''s previous impression of him. Mo Yang walked to Chu Yue and sent the roses to her, "Yue Yue, I haven''t been back for two years. This is my fault. I will not leave anymore. I am here to make amends with you today, don¡¯t hide. Me, okay?" The people around suddenly started booing! The flowers were brought to the front, and of course Chu Yue would accept them. She blushed and accepted the flowers, her voice was small, "You... why are you here? Didn''t you say there is an appointment?" Mo Yang smiled and said, "A surprise for you. Besides, I''m not here for the appointment?" In front of so many people, Chu Yue''s shy face flushed, holding the flowers and lowering her head, she was embarrassed to say something, but there were so many people around who were making noises. Mo Yang smiled and said to everyone: "Today, everyone can enjoy the things here. It''s a hard journey by car all the way. Let''s take a rest and take everyone out to sea later. There is food on the yacht. We will come back before we play until dark. " When I heard that there was such a good thing, everyone cheered even more. Yacht! This is not something the average person can have. Although there are many wealthy sons in the capital, there are not many who can buy a yacht and play casually. Chapter 1443 In recent years, the economy has taken off and many families have made fortunes in business, but most of them are in the hands of the family elders. Although many rich second generations are not short of money, but let him buy such a large number of yachts and luxury houses, few people can Did it. Unless, he himself is very capable and has a career in his hands. Everyone knows the strength of the Mo Family. As Mo Beihan''s eldest son, Mo Yang definitely has this ability. Everyone knows that the younger brother of the Mo family has an extraordinary status. Not only is there fun now, but the most important thing is that being able to play with Mo Yang will have a little friendship from now on. This relationship is more precious than anything. Everyone had been in the car for so long, and took a short rest here. The whole villa was huge. Everyone visited for a while and then went to the garden behind to play. The time was almost up before they went to sea. The weather today is very good, the wind is sunny, the sea breeze is fading, and the young people are here, so naturally there are many common topics. There are barbecue grills on the deck, and the maids have prepared the ingredients long ago, and there are dedicated chefs who are doing them. Everyone enjoys the food while chatting! The scenery on the sea is beautiful, the blue sea and blue sky, and the sea breeze is slow. It is a rare opportunity to contact Mo Yang today, so everyone is very enthusiastic and had a great time! Mo Yang brought Chu Yue out to play today. Seeing the little girl standing aside and looking at him, Mo Yang walked over and handed the glass of juice he had just squeezed to Chu Yue''s hand. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Why are you always looking at me?" Chu Yue bit her lip, "Brother Mo, did you do this specifically for me? Actually...you don''t need to do this." Mo Yang stood aside, leaning on the fence, looking at her, "Yueyue, I have been away for too long. It is normal for you to be unfamiliar with me. If I come back to accompany you more, your sense of strangeness will gradually disappear." Chu Yue bit her lip and said embarrassedly: "I...I am not strange to you..." Mo Yang paused, "What?" Chu Yue said innocently: "I didn''t say that I was new to you, but..." "Just what?" Seeing Mo Yang leaning over, Chu Yue raised her head and looked into his eyes, "I... you were always with me when I was a kid. I didn''t think much about it, but when I grew up, I felt it when I was thirteen or fourteen. You may be different to me." "At that time, I was sweet and perturbed every day. I was young at that time! I didn''t know if I should ask you or not. Then you went to study abroad." "After I grew up, I gradually realized that you are different from the people around you, especially the few times you came back after going abroad. Every time I see you, I can clearly see the difference between the people around you and you." "When I come back this time, this feeling is even more obvious. I am not unfamiliar with you. I just... just... don''t have confidence anymore. I don''t know what you think of me for such a good you! Mo Yang''s heart was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the little girl''s attitude towards him was because of this? The joy in his heart immediately rushed to his heart, and he approached her with a smile, looking at the girl''s red face, he smiled, "So, in your heart, you still like Brother Mo?" Chu Yue''s face suddenly turned red! Can you not like it? Who wouldn''t like such a good man! Looking at this little girl''s expression, Mo Yang understood in his heart, his mood suddenly brightened, not beautiful! Lucky for the group of people who came to play today, Young Master Mo was in a good mood and almost responsive to requests. This time, everyone was holding Chu Yue as a little ancestor! Everyone had a barbecue on the sea, watched the sunset, and played until dark before returning to the beach villa. The guest room had already been arranged, and Mo Yang asked the servant to take everyone to the guest room to have a good rest. And he himself, holding Chu Yue''s hand, took her to the balcony on the third floor. There was a soft and dim light on the balcony, and there was also a beautiful small sofa. Chu Yue was tired from playing today, so she didn''t want to get up on the sofa. Mo Yang sat down and lifted her foot up on her lap and rubbed it, "Is it exhausted?" "Yeah!" Chu Yue replied, "Although I am tired, I am very happy, Brother Mo, only then did I realize that you still have such a side?" Mo Yang turned his head to look at her and smiled, "You will find more in the future, Yueyue, I''m still the old brother Mo, and I haven''t changed at all, you know?" Chu Yue leaned against him with a smile, holding his arm, "I see, my brother Mo hasn''t changed, but it''s better than before." Mo Yang looked at the smiling little girl with crooked eyes and saw the familiar worship and trust in her eyes. He stopped and hugged her into his arms, approached a little bit, pressing on the back of the sofa. "In that case, then... From today, I will officially be my girlfriend, and when you reach your age, marry me, OK?" Chu Yue was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Mo Yang to say this. But soon, she reacted, her smile couldn''t be suppressed immediately, the sweetness in her heart surged, and she couldn''t hide it if she wanted to hide it! "You... want to be beautiful, and you will see your performance at that time. If you treat me badly, I don''t want to marry you!" Mo Yang couldn''t smile when he saw that the girl was still arrogant! "I''m not good to you? Tell yourself, since childhood, what day did I treat you badly when I walked this way? Little conscience, wait and see, I will marry you!" With that, he pressed down on the girl''s delicate lips. The first touch, the current is all over, numb and itchy, the sea breeze is slightly cool, the sky is full of stars! This night when she was eighteen, all the sweetness began!